《A Big Shot's Woman Is Wild and Fierce》 Chapter 1: Just a Foster Daughter

Chapter 1: Just a Foster Daughter

The weather in Ice City in April was still cold. Large snowkes fell from the sky. Wen Xin came out of the hospital and gently pulled on her scarf, burying her fair chin in it. The phone in her pocket vibrated gently. Wen Xin frowned slightly and took out the phone from her pocket. She tapped it and a photo of a man and a woman together appeared on the screen. She turned off the phone and a glint shed across her cold and determined eyes. She put the phone back in her pocket and walked towards the bus stop by the roadside. After getting off the bus, Wen Xin walked on the thick snow. There was a creaking sound under her feet, and the deserted street became even quieter. Wen Xin walked into the Geng family manor vi and stood at the entrance. Before she could enter, she heard Geng Qiu''s sarcastic voice in the living room. "Father, Wen Xin is not your biological daughter. Mother had no choice but to bring her back. It''s already a blessing for her to be raised in the Geng family. Why should you give her the chance to marry into the Zhao family!" "I don''t care. I grew up with Brother Yuzheng" "Dad, are you listening to me? Hurry up and chase her out. Anyway, I''ve already recovered. I don''t need her at all!" "You don''t have to worry about Mommy. Mommy doesn''t like her anyway. Mommy will definitely agree!" Geng Qiu knew very well that if it weren''t for Wen Xin being able to donate her liver, her mother wouldn''t have brought Wen Xin back. She disliked Wen Xin. Wen Xin was just too eye-catching in appearance. Every time she appeared, she would draw everyone''s attention. Even if she had no other merits, her looks and temperament were enough to overshadow others. Sitting silently on the sofa, Geng Shikui sighed softly. Geng Qiu''s words had hit the nail on the head. He did not agree to the marriage between Wen Xin and the Zhao family, but for some reason, the old matriarch of the Zhao family had taken a liking to Wen Xin. If Wen Xin were to leave now, it would indeed save him a lot of trouble. "Alright, then let her leave when shees back. Anyway, her attitude towards our family is neither warm nor cold. After all, she''s not really close to us!" Standing outside the door, Wen Xin, listened to the conversation between the father and daughter. Her beautiful thin lips curled up slightly, and a hint of mockery shed in her cold eyes. It seemed that whatever she had prepared was unnecessary. Wen Xin had been able toe to the Geng Family at the request of the Geng Family due to their begging and fawning. Their attitude wasn''t like this when they wanted her to donate her liver. As expected, when she had no more value to be exploited, they just wanted to kick her away. Coincidentally, this was what she needed. Gently pushing open the door, Wen Xin walked into the vi as if nothing had happened. She nced at the father and daughter sitting on the sofa, then headed upstairs without looking back. "Stop right there!" "Wen Xin, where is your upbringing gone? Grandma praises you all day long for being obedient and sensible. Are you so obedient and sensible? Can''t you see Daddy here? Aren''t you going to greet him?" Excitedly, Geng Qiu stood up from the sofa. The thought of being able to chase Wen Xin out of the house today and be with Brother Yuzheng made it hard for her to contain the excitement in her heart. Wenxin halted her steps and lifted her hand to pull her down her puffy coat''s hood. A fair and cool small face emerged, and her eyes, tinged with a chill, appeared even deeper and darker. "Uncle!" Wen Xin stopped and looked sideways at the man sitting on the sofa with a cold expression. Her dark eyes were frighteningly cold. If Geng Qiu hadn''t mentioned her grandmother, Wen Xin could have lived in peace with these people. But Geng Qiu just had to mention her grandmother at this time. She couldn''t suppress the impatience within her. Chapter 2: Leaving Without Reluctance

Chapter 2: Leaving Without Reluctance

"Qiu Qiu, Shikui, we''re back! The snow outside is so heavy. Granny and I went to the Zhao family ce for a while and then came back" At this moment, Su Li walked in with the old madam of the Geng family. She took the towel from the butler and brushed the snow off the old madam''s body. Her voice was filled with excitement. Su Li poured a cup of hot tea for the elderlydy, then looked up to see Wen Xin standing in the living room wearing a pure white down jacket. She hadn''t even changed her shoes, standing directly on the expensive carpet. Her excitement was reced by anger. She walked angrily to Wen Xin''s side and pushed her hard. "How many times have I told you to change your shoes first when you get home? When will you be able to correct the bad habits you developed in the countryside? Can''t you be like your sister and act like ady from a noble family?" "Mom, don''t be mad at my sister. You and Grandma went to the Zhao family... How did things go at the Zhao family?" Geng Qiu walked over to Su Li''s side, linked arms with her, rested her head on Su Li''s shoulder, and acted coquettishly towards her. Her long eyshes fluttered like a fan, and her delicate little face was filled with the shyness of a little girl, like a delicate flower. She knew why Su Li and Old Madam Geng had gone to the Zhao Family. Geng Qiu was more concerned about the oue, so she was no longer in the mood to care about Wen Xin''s matters. Su Li forcefully pushed and shoved Wen Xin to the staircase, her face devoid of any extra expression. In her heart, Wen Xin understood just how much Su Li struggled and wrestled with the decision to let her stay in this household. Su Li could tolerate her existence because her precious daughter''s life required her liver. That was all there was to it. Seeing how intimate the mother and daughter pair were, Wen Xin rolled her eyes without batting an eyelid. She wondered if Su Li would have treated Geng Qiu so well if it wasn''t for her status as the eldest daughter of the Geng family. Wen Xin''s attitude was nonchnt, her whole demeanorzy as she leaned against the handrail of the staircase. One leg was slightly bent, giving her a sophisticated yet untouchable appearance. She looked coldly at the people in the living room. This matter was more or less rted to her. She hated trouble, so she wanted to hear how the matter was resolved. Turning to the matter of the Zhao Family, Su Li sighed awkwardly and pulled Geng Qiu aside to sit on the sofa." Qiu Qiu, you know that the Zhao Family is run by Old Madam Zhao. Although Old Madam Zhao disagreed, she insisted on letting your sister" As Su Li spoke, she could not help but nce at Wen Xin, who was standingzily at the staircase. Her eyes were filled with resentment. "Mom! I''m the eldest daughter of the Geng family. Who is she? What right does she have to use the identity of the eldest daughter of the Geng family to marry into the Zhao family?" "Alright, you''re the eldest daughter of the Geng family. How can outsiders look at you like this?" Seeing Geng Qiu throwing a tantrum, Old Madam Geng spoke up to stop her." I thought about it a lot when I came back. Old Madam Zhao has clearly misunderstood Wen Xin''s identity. Tomorrow, get your father to make an announcement that Wen Xin has nothing to do with the Geng family. You are the only eldest daughter of the Geng family! Not everyone is worthy of being the eldest daughter of the Geng family!" After Old Madam Geng finished speaking, she cast a meaningful nce at Wen Xin, who was standing in the distance without a proper expression. "Wen Xin, the Geng family has treated you well. Although you were brought back by your mother, your uncle has never mistreated you" Having obtained a satisfactory result, Wen Xin was in a rare good mood, and a smile appeared on his cold face. "I will leave the Geng family today!" With that, Wen Xin turned around and went upstairs to her room to pack up the things she had brought. Chapter 3: Hypocritical Detainment

Chapter 3: Hypocritical Detainment

Not long after, Wen Xin came downstairs with a ck backpack, not bringing anything else. Hearing the sound from upstairs, Geng Shuikui raised his head and looked at Wen Xin. This was the first time he had seriously looked at this young girl since she hade to the Geng family three months ago. Wen Xin''s appearance did not bear much resemnce to Su Li. Her skin was fair and his eyes were ck and bright. She looked a little wild and unrestrained, and Her actions carried an aura of power. It was undeniable that Wen Xin was extremely beautiful, giving people a breathtaking feeling. "Wen Xin, although you are not a member of the Geng family, you can still stay here. There is no need to leave in such a hurry. Your grandmother is in the hospital and can''t take care of you!" Geng Shikui had been in the business world for many years, and his character had long been honed to be very tactful. Although he did not like the daughter his wife brought back at all, she still owed her a favor after all. "There''s no need. I won''t tell Grandma about what happened today. Grandma''s health isn''t good, so there''s no need for you to disturb Grandma with this matter." Wen Xin had moved into the Geng family''s residence in the first ce so that her grandmother could be at ease. Now that she could leave this ce, she was looking forward to it. "Then take this card. I''ll get your mother to transfer your living expenses into the card every month. You''ll have whatever your sister has!" Geng Shikui stood up from the sofa. He did not take Wen Xin''s distant attitude to heart at all. Instead, he had the attitude of a loving father. He wanted to try his best to restore his image. He was worried that Wen Xin would leave the Geng family and cause trouble on the matter of the liver donation. "I don''t need it. I have some money!" She had money. As soon as Wen Xin finished speaking, she walked towards the main door without turning back. Old Madam Geng, who had been sitting on the sofa without saying a word, looked at her back and snorted coldly."Hmph, even after three months, she''s still an ungrateful wolf. She didn''t even say a word before she left!" "Grandma, maybe it''s because you''re too disappointed that you can''t marry into the Zhao family? After all, she came from the countryside and wanted to be a phoenix. Now that her dream is shattered, of course, she was unhappy!" After chasing Wen Xin away, Geng Qiu''s mood became much better. She had wanted to see Wen Xin in such a miserable state. She hated her high and mighty attitude. She wanted Wen Xin to freeze to death on the streets of Ice City. She hated her to death for the past three months! Remembering how Wen Xin''s ck backpack was bulging when she left, she immediately provoked her. "Grandma, quickly go to the room and take a look. She''s from the countryside. How can she have money? Did she steal your treasures? On the surface, she doesn''t want our family''s money, but behind her back..." "Alright! Don''t say anymore, Wen Xin saved your life, she shouldn''t be that bad" Geng Shikui spoke hypocritically. He nced at Su Li, who was sitting at the side without saying a word, and reached out to hold Su Li''s hand. "I know that both hands are made of flesh. Wen Xin''s personality is not on good terms with you. I don''t want her to make you angry every day. Don''t worry, I''ll privately arrange for someone to take care of her!" After Geng Shikui''s ex-wife passed away, Su Li fell in love with her at first nce. He doted on Su Li very much. To some extent, he would consider Su Li''s feelings! Hearing Geng Shikui''s soft words offort, Su Li raised her head and gave him a gentle smile. Actually, she was not worried about how Wen Xin would live after leaving the Geng family, but she felt that something was not quite right. Wen Xin''s sudden departure was somewhat beyond her expectations. Chapter 4: Donating My Liver Is My Debts (1)

Chapter 4: Donating My Liver Is My Debts (1)

Wen Xin has had a bad temper since she was young. If she encountered anything that did not satisfy her, she would use force to resolve it. However, this time, aftering from the Ancient Town Square, there was something different about her. The meek attitude waspletely different from her previous character! Wen Xin came out of the Geng family''s vi and looked at the snowkes blown about by the cold wind. She took a deep breath and felt relieved. She had finally gotten rid of that hypocritical ce. She took out a thick ck phone from her pocket and casually tapped it with her long slender fingers. She opened the unread message on themunication app. Her eyebrows were slightly raised, and the faint arc of her mouth curved in arrogance. Wen Xin gently pulled the scarf around her neck and buried her beautiful chin in it. She nced at a ck SUV parked not far away and walked over. A short distance away, a ck Maybach was parked not far from the vi area. The Maybach''s backseat window slowly rolled down, and a deep gaze followed her slender figure. In the backseat of the car, a man in a ck shirt sat with his legs crossed. His arm was casually ced on the car window, and there was a cigarette between his well-defined fingers. The cigarette''s light sparkled in the wind. "Are you sure the person I''m looking for is that little girl? She bought that piece of ancient jade?" The man''s skin was porcin white, his nose bridge was high, and his deep eyebrows were half-closed. His thin lips were curled up with a hint of sarcasm. Faced with the man''s doubts, the driver awkwardly pushed up his sunsses. Looking at the girl''s thin figure, he asked in confusion, "It shouldn''t be wrong. Our information shows that the girl took the ancient jade, and the location is here!" Hearing the driver''s uncertainty, the man''s face darkened slightly." You should go to the intelligence department to further your studies!" The man flicked the cigarette ash gently and looked coldly at the girl who had walked to the intersection. His eyes narrowed slightly. The girl nimbly pulled off the scarf around her neck. Her long ck hair was blown about by the wind. Against the drifting snowkes in the sky, she looked more like a fairy. She was ridiculously beautiful. When she lifted her feet to get into the car, the red string on her ankle was exposed, making her slender ankle look like jade, making people unable to look away. "Seventh Master... I..." The driver did not notice the change in the man behind him. He wanted to say something but was interrupted. "Alright, go and investigate that girl''s information, and also the owner of this vi!" Watching the girl leave in the car, the man averted his gaze and took a puff of his cigarette. His well-defined fingers extinguished the cigarette and closed the window. .. After getting into the car, Wen Xin saw an extremely flirtatious face. She nced at the woman beside her and saw that she hadn''t put on any seductive makeup today. She smiled and casually threw her ck backpack to the side as she spoke in a low and hoarse voice. "You''re just in time. How''s the investigation going? Did you get the ancient jade?" "Of course, I have the ancient jade, but what''s wrong with you? I''ve only been in the Independent State for three months, and you''re here to cut out my liver?" The charming woman pushed Wen Xin''s backpack to the side in frustration and nimbly tugged at Wen Xin''s clothes, wanting to check the scar on her body. When the woman''s hand touched the down jacket, Wen Xin grabbed it and pushed her hand aside. She said indifferently, "Just treat it as repayment" "Pay off debts? You, Wen Xin, don''t owe Su Li anything! Why should I use your organs to repay my debt?" Chapter 5: Magical Ancient Jade

Chapter 5: Magical Ancient Jade

Chu Yunxuan looked at Wen Xin''s pale little face and frowned slightly. She did not like her sadness at all. She felt that Wen Xin should be proud. "Back then, Tan Xingyue ended up like this because she saved me. Also, Grandma raised me, so I can''t reject her!" Wen Xin looked coldly at the falling snowkes outside the window. The corners of her cold eyes were slightly red. It was a memory she did not want to recall. "How can it be your fault? You were just a child back then. You didn''t let the Su family down. On the contrary, without you, Grandma and Tan Xingyue wouldn''t have lived to this day!" Chu Yunxuan was a little emotional. She knew about Wen Xin''s past, but it was not her fault. She was only an eighteen-year-old girl and yet, she insisted on shouldering all the me herself. "Alright, let''s not talk about this anymore. You''ve already cut it. What''s the use of talking about this? Let me take a look at the ancient jade you brought. I heard that the ancient jade has a miraculous effect on the healing of body tissues." Looking at Wen Xin''s expectant expression, Chu Yunxuan closed her eyes and sighed softly. She took out a red cloth-wrapped box from her pocket and ced it in her hand. Unwrapping theyers of red cloth, Wen Xin took out the ancient jade and held it in her hand. A special sensation surprised her slightly, causing the corners of her mouth to curve upwards involuntarily. "Maybe I''ve really found a treasure this time. Thank you!" Chu Yunxuan looked at Wen Xin''s bright ck eyes and lightly nodded. She leaned back in her chair and said," I told Yan Yu to reject all the recent orders. Your body needs to rest well. It''s not suitable for you to take on any more orders..." Wen Xin carefully put away the ancient jade and ced it in her backpack. Then, she leaned back in her seatzily. "I''m going to the capital. I promised Madam Zhao that I would treat her best friend''s illness. She''s already 80 years old, but she still has a best friend." "I''ll go with you. I''m really worried about you going alone!" Hearing that Wen Xin wanted to go to the capital alone, Chu Yunxuan sat up nervously. She really couldn''t let her go to the capital alone. After all, those people in the capital had spent a lot of money, hoping for her to walk right into their trap. "There''s no need. I''m not alone. Old Madam Zhao said that she would get someone to take me there. After all, the Mu family in the capital is not a ce I can go to just because I want to." The next morning, as soon as Wen Xin entered the hospital, she heard that familiar yet scornful voice. Her originally cool expression turned icy. Nurses passing by her unconsciously kept their distance. "Mom, how can you me me? I can''t treat her as my own daughter at all. If not because of her, my daughter wouldn''t have be a cripple in a wheelchair. You know how outstanding Xingyue is, but it''s because of her" "Enough! If I knew you were like this, I wouldn''t have agreed to let her save your daughter. What happened to Xingyue wasn''t her fault, it was yours. If you didn''t marry Xingyue off before she was even a year old, would she have suffered so much?" As soon as she finished speaking, a violent cough followed, apanied by Su Li''s nervous soothing voice. Wen Xin''s thin body leanedzily against the wall. Her slender fingers were fiddling with her phone as she looked out the window. No one knew what she was thinking. After a long time, the ward quieted down. A woman in gorgeous clothes walked out of the ward. She noticed the figure standing by the door and snorted coldly before walking in the direction of the elevator. Chapter 6: Affect Feelings That Shouldn’t Be

Chapter 6: Affect Feelings That Shouldn''t Be

Collecting her thoughts, Wen Xin ced the phone in her pocket and tidied her clothes. Rubbing her cheeks, she pushed open the door to the ward and walked in. The olddy lying on the bed heard the door of the ward open. She turned to look at Wen Xin who had walked in and sat up excitedly. "Xinxin, when did you arrive? You... Your motherShe" Looking at the old woman''s nervous expression, Wen Xin quickly walked to her side and held her dry hand. She smiled gently and said, "Grandma, don''t be agitated. You don''t have to worry about me. Take care of your body. When you recover, I''ll bring you back to Ancient Town Square." "Alright, we''ll go back to the Ancient Town Square when we''re better!" Seeing that Wen Xin''s emotions were not affected, the olddy secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Wen Xin stayed in the ward with the olddy for a while. She only came out of the ward when her grandmother fell asleep. She had already returned to her usual unapproachable manner. At that moment, Wen Xin''s phone rang. She took it out and saw that it was Madam Zhao calling. She walked out and answered the call. "Xin girl, when are youing over? It snowed heavily yesterday and the road is slippery today. Do you want me to pick you up?" Old Madam Zhao''s voice on the other end of the phone was kind and gentle. Wen Xin''s irritable mood gradually calmed down but her voice was still cold. "No need. I''ll be there in half an hour." " Alright, Grandma will be waiting for you toe over. Coincidentally, Yuzheng is also at home today. You two should get to know each other" Upon hearing the name Zhao Yuzheng, Wen Xin''s temples twitched. Her head hurt a little. She had thought that the matter was resolved yesterday, but she did not expect Old Madam Zhao to still have the idea of matchmaking them. In the hotel, Mu Chengxi casually flipped through the documents that Mu Bei had sent over. He looked at the girl in the photo and could not help but marvel in his heart again. This girl was really beautiful. When he saw thest line of the information, his pupils dted involuntarily. ''Donated liver 50 days ago.'' Thinking of the girl''s slim figure and seeing the words ''liver donor'', his fingers could not help but clench. The Geng family was really terrible. They treated her like that and even made her donate her liver. Mu Bei, who was dealing with documents, felt a sudden low pressure. He raised his head in panic and looked in his master''s direction. He held his breath and wondered if he had done something wrong again. "Seventh Master... I..." "When is Liang Luoyuing over? Wasn''t the flight this morning? What time are you meeting Old Madam Zhao?" Mu Chengxi collected his thoughts and threw the documents in his hands onto the table. However, that inexplicable sense of frustration did not disappear. " Young Master Liang arrived in Ice City at seven o''clock. He''s currently handing over his duties to the No. 19 Institute. He''ll be here in about an hour. Old Madam Zhao has an appointment with you at eleven o''clock today. Seventh Master, are you ready to" Mu Chengxi''s visit to Ice City was not only to find the ancient jade for Old Madam Mu, but also to take over the Mu family''s power in Ice City. Initially, he had always refused. However, after arriving here yesterday, he suddenly changed his mind. He felt that it was not a bad idea to stay in Ice City for a while. "Go and prepare some gifts. After all, Madam Zhao is doing this for Grandma. Perhaps this doctor will be able to treat her this time!" Mu Chengxi stood up, picked up the cigarette on the table, and walked to the balcony. For some reason, he was feeling very frustrated. After leaving the hospital, Wen Xin carried a ck backpack and went to the Zhao residence alone. Chapter 7: I Don’t Want Trouble to Come knocking on My Door

Chapter 7: I Don''t Want Trouble to Come knocking on My Door

Wen Xin''s slender fingers rested on Matriarch Zhao''s wrist. Her eyes were lowered, showing no emotion. Her beautiful long eyshes fluttered gently. Old Madam Zhao looked at Wen Xin''s stunning side profile, a gentle smile on her kind face." Xin girl, shouldn''t you be going to school at your age? I heard that you didn''t go to school thesest few months. If you want to go to school, I can get my family to arrange it for you!" Wen Xin, who was taking the old madam''s pulse, heard about going to school. She looked up at the old madam and said," I won''t trouble madam with this matter. If I wanted to go to school, I would have done so a long time ago. I still have other things to settle!" Withdrawing her hand from Old Madam Zhao''s wrist, Wen Xin smiled gently. Her normally cold face revealed a rare and charming smile. Looking at Wen Xin''s smile, Old Madam Zhao was slightly stunned. When she first saw Wen Xin, she felt that this little girl was lovable, but she never thought that her smile would be so dazzling. After Wen Xin went to the Zhao residence to check Old Madam Zhao''s pulse, she took out a pen and paper from her backpack and wrote down a prescription, handing it to the butler beside her. "Old Madam, I still say the same thing. No matter what, you can''t be angry. Nothing is more important than your health!" Wen Xin''s voice was cold, but it was extremely pleasing to Old Madam Zhao''s ears. Old Madam Zhao looked at Wen Xin and smiled lovingly. "Of course, I remember what Xin girl said. Don''t worry, nothing can make me angry. I still have to wait to see you marry into our Zhao family. That child Yuzheng came back yesterday, and I just wanted him to meet you!" "Elder Madam, Young Master Zhao and I are not suitable" Wen Xin raised her hand and massaged her aching temples. Her voice was cold as she rejected the offer. She was not too interested in matters of the heart. "How do you know he''s not suitable if you don''t see? My grandson was raised by me. He is a dragon among men. Xin girl, you won''t lose out if you marry him!" Old Madam Zhao was like a queen selling melons, trying her best to exalt her grandson, afraid that Wen Xin would reject her grandson. Wen Xin was amused by Old Madam Zhao''s hard work in promoting her products." Old Madam, I''m afraid Young Master Zhao already has someone in his heart. I''m not interested in Young Master Zhao either." Wen Xin had never liked to beat around the bush. She did not take out the photo because she did not want the olddy to be embarrassed. However, she did not want to trouble her with such a thing. After all, she did not have the patience to deal with such things. "How is that possible? Did you hear what the Geng family said? Let me tell you, the Geng family dide to talk about Geng Qiu and Yuzheng yesterday, but I like you, so I agreed to the marriage alliance with the Geng family. If not for you, how could I agree to the marriage alliance with the Geng family?" Old Madam Zhao was a shrewd person. She grew up in the capital and had seen all kinds of people. She despised the Geng family from the bottom of her heart. How could she agree to let her precious grandson be with that little girl from the Geng family? Seeing the determination on Matriarch Zhao''s face, Wen Xin knew that if she did not produce some evidence, this problem would not be resolved. She took out her phone from her pocket and tapped it a few times before handing it to Matriarch Zhao. "Old Madam, Young Master Zhao already has someone else in his heart. Don''t drag me into this trouble. You know that I only want to treat my grandmother''s illness and have no other thoughts." Chapter 8: It’s a Pity Not to Be an Actor

Chapter 8: It''s a Pity Not to Be an Actor

Wen Xin put away her acupuncture needles, pen, and paper into her backpack and took her phone back from the stunned Old Madam." Old Madam, just ask your best friend''s junior to contact me when hees over. I''ll go back first!"" After looking at the photo that Wen Xin had shown her, Old Madam Zhao understood that there was no longer any possibility between her grandson and Wen Xin. She stood up from her chair and said," It''s true that my grandson is not worthy of you. I''ll send you down!"" Initially, she wanted to ask Wen Xin to stay for lunch andter ask her and Yuzheng to go to the Mu family in the capital. Now that it seemed that there was no need for that, she could only retract that idea. Wen Xin did not reject Old Madam Zhao''s idea of sending her downstairs. She carried her backpack on her back and reached out to hold Old Madam Zhao''s arm, helping her down the stairs. " She grew up with my mother. She''s been a crazy girl since she was young. She only knows how to fight and has a bad temper. She always causes trouble. Her personality ispletely different from Qiuqiu''s. My Qiuqiu has been ying the four arts since she was young. She''s going to participate in the pianopetition in a week" Su Li praised her daughter with all her might. Today, she had brought Geng Qiu to the Zhao n to clear Geng Giu''s name. She would not allow Wen Xin to steal Geng Giu''s happiness. "Qiuqiu is indeed outstanding. Other than the eldest daughter of the Wei family, Qiuqiu is the most outstanding in the socialite circle. We are also happy that Yuzheng can be with Qiuqiu!" Madam Zhao replied. As she spoke, she did not forget to gently pat the little hand of the girl beside her. Hearing theplimentsing from downstairs, Old Madam Zhao could not help but grab Wen Xin''s wrist. Wen Xin looked at his wrist and chuckled." Old Madam just said that she wouldn''t be angry, but now she can''t control her temper!" Wen Xin''s reminder brought Old Madam Zhao back to her senses. She gently patted Wen Xin''s little hand supporting her." You really shouldn''t have saved them. Look at you, it''s been two months and you still haven''t recovered" Old Madam Zhao looked at Wen Xin with both heartache and anger. If she had known back then that Wen Xin had cut her liver for Geng Giu, she would definitely have stopped her. "Wen Xin?" A scream came from downstairs. Geng Giu stood up and was about to go to the bathroom when she identally saw Wen Xining down from upstairs. Seeing how intimate Wen Xin and Old Madam were, she could not ept it for a moment and could not help but scream. After Wen Xin helped the old madam down the stairs, she ignored Geng Qiu at the stairway and left. Geng Giu, who was unwilling to be ignored, walked up and grabbed Wen Xin''s arm. Her originally rosy little face had turned pale because she could not ept Wen Xin''s appearance. She bit her lower lip angrily and hesitated for a moment before crying out. "Wen Xin, are you unhappy that my father announced that the Geng family has nothing to do with you, so you came to Grandma Zhao to say bad things? Do you want to ruin my rtionship with Brother Yuzheng? Let me tell you, Brother Yuzheng and I were childhood sweethearts. Even if you say bad things about me" Geng Qiu sobbed weakly as she spoke. She clutched her chest with one hand, and tears rolled down her cheeks. Her pale face was filled with weak sobs. She looked like a flower that could fall at any moment, making one''s heart ache and love her. When Zhao Yuzheng saw this scene, he immediately stood up and walked over to Geng Giu''s side. His heart ached as he hugged Geng Giu in his arms, his gaze sharp as he looked at the cold face of Wen Xin. "I don''t care what you said to my grandmother. I''m telling you, the only person I like is Geng Qiu." Seeing the two of them acting so lovingly, Wen Xin couldn''t help but chuckle. She raised her hand and pulled Geng Giu''s hand away from her arm." It''s a pity if you don''t learn how to act. You can''t even act as the Golden Horse Movie Queen!" Chapter 9: Miracle Doctor?_1

Chapter 9: Miracle Doctor?_1

"You... How can you say that about me? If you didn''te here to badmouth me, why did youe to the Zhao family? You''re from the countryside. You won''t know the address of the Zhao family in your lifetime!" Thinking that Wen Xin had deliberatelye over to nder her, Geng Qiu no longer cared about maintaining herdylike image. She broke free from Zhao Yuzheng and pounced on Wen Xin. Staring coldly at Geng Qiu, Wen Xin silently dodged her and Geng Qiu fell to the ground in a sorry state. Su Li quickly ran over when Geng Qiu fell. She red at Wen Xin with fierce eyes. She even wanted to kill Wen Xin. "Wen Xin, that''s enough. Qiu Qiu has just recovered from her serious illness. How can you bully Qiu Qiu like this?" Seeing Geng Jiao fall down, Zhao Yuzheng roared at Wen Xin. "Alright! Look at all of you, Wen Xin is an honored guest I invited over, so mind your attitude."Old Zhao said coldly. She finally understood why Wen Xin would look down on her grandson. The farce came to an end with the old madam''s scolding. Zhao Yuzheng and Su Li helped Geng Qiu up from the ground, crying like a pear blossom in the rain. Their eyes were full of heartache. "Wen Xin, did you see that? Mom loves me, and Brother Yuzheng only likes me. And you will always be the one who no one loves and no one likes. You are destined to be alone for the rest of your life. You don''t deserve to be loved by others, and no one will like you. A lonely star!" Geng Qiu hated Wen Xin. Her current sorry state was all Wen Xin''s fault. Wen Xin suddenlyughed softly in the face of such unpleasant words." I don''t care about what you want." Wen Xin walked to the door without looking back. When she opened the door, Wen Xin saw the butler standing outside. Beside him stood two men in ck coats. Wen Xin only nodded slightly at the butler and left. Standing beside the butler, Mu Chengxi looked at the girl''s pale face. His deep eyes narrowed slightly. They had been standing outside the door for quite some time, so he heard everything that happened in the living room just now. "I''m sorry for making Mr Mu wait for so long. Mr Mu and Mr Liang, please follow me!" The butler looked awkwardly at the two standing outside. "Sorry to trouble you, butler!" Mu Chengxi switched his gaze and spoke softly as he watched the slender figure disappear outside the gates of the Zhao residence. Liang Luoyu, who was standing at the side, saw all of Mu Chengxi''s actions. He turned his head to look in the direction of the main door, and the corners of his mouth curled into a smile. He felt that something was not quite right with his Seventh Master. Mu Chengxi followed the butler into the living room of the Zhao family and happened to see Zhao Yuzheng trying to lift Geng Qiu, who was sitting on the floor. He frowned slightly, his eyes full of disdain. "Why are Xiao Yu and Seventh Young Master here so early? The butler asked the kitchen to prepare lunch" Old Madam Zhao had already regained her dignity. It was as if what had just happened had not happened. She spoke warmly to the two persons who had walked in from outside. "Aunt, aren''t you happy that we came over to see you earlier? I just finished work and came over to see you!" As if sensing that the atmosphere wasn''t quite right, Liang Luoyu walked forward with the gift in his hand and ced it on the coffee table. Then, he spoke in a fawning manner. "Xiao Yu is the most thoughtful. How''s your grandfather?" Old Madam Zhao looked at Liang Luoyu''s coquettish expression and held Liang Luoyu''s hand warmly. She began to chat casually,pletely ignoring Su Li and the others standing at the side. "Madam, I''m here today to see the doctor you mentioned. I wonder if it''s convenient for me to see him!" Chapter 10: Buy More Candies for the Godly Doctor

Chapter 10: Buy More Candies for the Godly Doctor

Compared to Liang Luoyu''s servility, Mu Chengxi did not have much patience to chat with Old Madam Zhao. All he could think about was Wen Xin''s pale little face. He had the urge to chase after her and take a look. "You mean that divine doctor? She" The old madam''s words attracted the attention of everyone in the living room, especially Su Li, who looked at her in anticipation. Geng Qiu''s health was not good even though she already had a liver transnt so she still wanted to find a doctor to treat her. Noticing Su Li, the old madam suddenly stopped and nced at the butler with a faint expression. The butler understood and went upstairs. Su Li seemed to have noticed that the atmosphere was not quite right. She coughed awkwardly and said, "Old Madam, I came here today for the marriage between Qiuqiu and Yuzheng. I also heard that your recovery was treated by a divine doctor, so I wanted to trouble you to introduce me to her!" "That divine doctor has a strange personality. It depends on her mood whom she wants to treat" The old madam spoke distantly. Her impression of Su Li could be said to be extremely bad. The butler came downstairs with a piece of paper and handed it to Mu Chengxi, who was sittingzily on the sofa. "Mr Mu, this is the contact information of the miracle doctor. The old madam has already instructed you to call her!" "Yes, I initially intended for her to wait for you at home, but... it''s a bit inconvenient. You can contact her yourself!" The olddy thought of the scene when Wen Xin left. Her sharp gaze swept across the surroundings. Her honored guest had been driven away by these people. Mu Chengxi folded the note that the butler handed, ced it in the pocket of his coat, and stood up. " In that case, I won''t disturb you anymore, Old Madam. I still have something to do. I''ll visit you another day!" Knowing that Mu Chengxi had already given her face by visiting her personally, Matriarch Zhao patted Liang Luoyu''s shoulder lightly." Then I won''t send you two off. Be careful on the road. Also, the divine doctor likes sweets. Buy more sweets. She''ll be happy after eating them!" After she left the Zhao residence, Wen Xin took a taxi to amercial za in the city. From afar, she saw a woman wearing a Death Barbie pink down jacket. She hesitated for a moment, not wanting to go over at all. Wasn''t that dress too ugly? She did not want to admit that she knew her. While Wen Xin hesitated, Chu Yunxuan had already noticed her. She briskly walked up to Wen Xin in her ten-centimeter heels and directly linked her arm with Wen Xin''s. "I couldn''t find you early in the morning. You slept with mest night. Why aren''t you taking responsibility for me?" Chu Yunxuan looked at Wen Xin with an aggrieved expression, not forgetting to use her big watery eyes to blink at Wen Xin. "Ha" At this moment, a softugh came from behind her. Chu Yunxuan turned her head abruptly. Her originally pitiful eyes became very fierce, as if scolding the man behind her for not being gentlemanly. "I''m sorry, I really couldn''t hold it in!" Liang Luoyu looked at Chu Yunxuan''s seductive face and hesitated a few seconds before waving his hand gently. " I''m not mocking you" "Don''t exin, exnations won''t help. He looks quite human, but he eavesdrops on a conversation between girls. Not a bit gentlemanly!" Seeing that Liang Luoyu had taken the initiative to strike up a conversation with her, Chu Yunxuan stopped teasing Wen Xin. She pulled Wen Xin''s arm and led him into the mall. " Wen Xin, let me tell you. You must buy some branded bags and clothes when you go to the capital. Those people in the capital are all snobs. You can''t be looked down upon by them" Chapter 11: Disturbing the Feast (1)

Chapter 11: Disturbing the Feast (1)

Wen Xin, who was being dragged around the mall by Chu Yunxuan, heard her words and nced sideways at Chu Yunxuan''s clothes. A hint of a smile shed across her cold eyes and sheughed. "If I go to the capital following your taste, I''m afraid people willugh at me. I don''t need to buy clothes." Although she had been working hard to nurse her body, it was inconvenient for her to be exposed to the Geng family. As a result, her body was still not in good condition after more than two months. At the very least, she didn''t look very well. Hearing that Wen Xin was hungry, Chu Yunxuan squeezed her slender arm. Suddenly, she was no longer in the mood to buy clothes. She led Wen Xin to the elevator, rode up to the third floor, and chose the most expensive restaurant in the mall. Half an hourter, Wen Xin looked at a table full of lobster, abalone, and various exquisite dishes. She raised her hand and gently rubbed her aching temples. The most expensive dishes in the entire restaurant should be on this table, right? "Are you trying to raise me like a pig?" As Wen Xin spoke, she rolled up her sleeves and casually ced her fair wrist on the table. Her thin body leanedzily against the back of the chair, her willow-shaped curved eyebrows slightly raised. Under the lights, her clear eyes had a particrly appealing contour. The corners of her mouth curved in a half-smile, giving her a wicked and mischievous appearance. "It''s not bad if I can raise you into a pig. Look at how thin you are. Your entire body is filled with bones. I don''t know how long it will take for you to recover!" Chu Yunxuan''s eyes, lined with blue eyeliner, fell upon Wen Xin''s delicate and fair wrist. Her gaze was full of tenderness, and the mischievous look from earlier hadpletely vanished. "Miss, it''s better if you don''t wear that Barbie pink dress..." A male voice interrupted them. Wen Xin''s lips curled slightly as she slowly raised her cold eyes. Liang Luoyu and Mu Bei stepped in front, followed by a man in a ck woolen coat. His footsteps were light and casual, his hands in his pockets, and his aura powerful. Looking at the man behind the two, Wen Xin''s eyes narrowed slightly. She had seen this man outside the Zhao family''s house before. The man had short hair, sharp eyes, and starry eyebrows. The cor of his ck shirt was slightly open, revealing the outline of his corbone. She did not know this man, but she had seen his photo more than once. Indeed, seeing was believing. The crown prince of the capital, Mu Chengxi, lived up to his reputation. It was not an exaggeration to describe him as a cmity to the country and its people. "Brother Xi, over here!" At this moment, a crisp young girl''s voice came from afar. Her intimate and coquettish tone made people involuntarily turn their heads. The people in the restaurant could not help but look when they heard such a sweet voice. Wen Xin was the only one who looked away from the three persons in front of her with no interest. She lowered her head and continued eating the food in front of her. Mu Chengxi''s eyes were on Wen Xin, his eyebrows slightly raised. He felt that this scene was very interesting. What happened around her did not pique her interest. Wen Xin supported her chin with one hand and ced one leg casually on her other leg. She satzily like a boss, as if nothing could disturb her mood to eat. " Brother Chengxi, I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time. I heard from Gu Yanzhe that Mu Bei had booked a table here, so I especially came here to wait for you" The girl couldn''t wait for Mu Chengxi. She ran over from her seat and affectionately tried to link her arm with his. Chapter 12: What’s the Purpose of Getting Close

Chapter 12: What''s the Purpose of Getting Close

However, before her hand could touch Mu Chengxi, he pulled Liang Luoyu, who was watching themotion, over and stood in front of the girl. His gaze was cold as he nced at the timid Mu Bei. "After we return to the capital, you can switch Mu Dong over!" With that frigid tone, Mu Bei felt the atmosphere around him drop even colder than the temperature after the snowfall outside. He replied softly, refraining from uttering a single extra word. Walking past the girl, Mu Chengxi turned his head slightly and pretended to nce at Wen Xin, who was ignoring the scene and eating seriously. He then strode towards the private room on his long legs. The group of people behind could clearly feel that Mu Chengxi was unhappy. They did not dare to speak and quietly followed behind him. After Mu Chengxi left, the sensitive Chu Yunxuan gently shifted her chair to close the distance between her and Wen Xin. She used her finger, which had just been manicured, to gently tap Wen Xin''s arm. "Wen Xin, did you notice that the man in the ck coat was looking at you" After finishing thest mouthful of lobster meat in her bowl, Wen Xin slowly raised her head and looked at Chu Yunxuan who was sitting beside her with a face full of gossip and in no mood to eat. She smiled lightly. "Do you know who he is? It''s better to hide from that kind of person, especially you. He has been investigating the whereabouts of the ancient jade recently" On the mention of ancient jade, Wen Xin''s ck eyes shed with a glimmer. She suddenly understood why Mu Chengxi was outside the Zhao family''s door. The person that Old Madam Zhao was talking about was Mu Chengxi. This damned fate was something people should avoid. "Ancient jade?" Hearing Wen Xin suddenly mention the ancient jade, Chu Yunxuan was slightly stunned. The person who was looking for the ancient jade Suddenly, Chu Yunxuan''s eyes widened as she looked at Wen Xin and asked with uncertainty, "He''s the Seventh Young Master of the Mu family in Beijing? The youngest son of the Mu family? The crown prince of the capital?" "That''s right. It seems that Miss Chu is still very smart!"Wen Xin did not deny it, her voice carrying a hint of ridicule. Her emotions were not affected by Mu Chengxi at all. Her attitude was still as wild and evil as ever. She had no intention of restraining herself. After hearing Wen Xin''s words, Chu Yunxuan lost herposure. She had only thought that the man was extraordinary, but she had never thought that he would be a legendary figure. Gently pushing away Chu Yunxuan''s hand that was pinching her arm, Wen Xin picked up her chopsticks again and casually popped a piece of abalone into her mouth, slowly chewing and swallowing it. "You''re someone with some status. I''ve told you many times to stay calm. If you look like this, people who don''t know you might think that you''ve never seen the world!" This statement hit the nail on the head and made Chu Yunxuan raise her head to look at Wen Xin calmly eating at the side. She finally understood the true difference between herself and the big boss. She could remain calm, but Chu Yunxuan couldn''t "Hello, Miss Wen. This is the blood swallow''s nest that the person in Room 1095 ordered for you. He also specially asked me to tell you that seafood is cold and not to eat too much!" As the waiter spoke, he ced an exquisite cup in front of Wen Xin and gently conveyed the customer''s instructions. Looking at the bowl in front of her, Wen Xin''s hand hesitated for a moment before she slowly retracted her chopsticks from the spicy crab. "Help me thank that customer!" Wen Xin did not need to guess to know who had sent this blood swallow over. She just did not understand his motive for doing so. Could it be that Old Madam Zhao had already revealed her identity? Chapter 13: I’m Best at Flattering the Elderly

Chapter 13: I''m Best at ttering the Elderly

After the waiter left, the confusion on Chu Yunxuan''s face became even more obvious. Her eyes with blue eyeliner blinked hard at Wen Xin. "Why am I a little confused? Do you know someone in this restaurant? If they knew each other, why didn''t theye out to greet each other when giving such an expensive gift?" As she spoke, Chu Yunxuan''s gaze fell on the blood bird''s nest in front of Wen Xin and she couldn''t help but click her tongue, "This blood bird''s nest isparable to ten tables of this cuisine!" "You''ve already seen him just now" Wen Xin picked up the spoon on the te and slowly ate the blood swallow. The hostility in her eyes seemed to have lessened. Wen Xin''s voice was not loud, but Chu Yunxuan could hear it clearly. She could not react in time. Why did she not know that Wen Xin knew Mu Chengxi? What was going on? The atmosphere in the private room was very oppressive. No one dared to speak after the meal. Even Wei Shisheng, who had been chattering all day, was unusually silent. "Seventh Master, when are you going back to the capital? I''ll go book the ne tickets!" Liang Luoyu braced himself and looked at the man slowly cutting his steak. He was really afraid that he would say something wrong and the knife and fork in the man''s hand would fly towards him. "In the evening. Contact the divine doctorter and prepare some desserts. Old Madam Zhao said that the divine doctor likes desserts." Liang Luoyu heaved a sigh of relief as the cold atmosphere around them eased. He immediately replied," Don''t worry, I''ll settle this for you. I know what the elderly like to eat best. I guarantee that the godly doctor will be satisfied!" Liang Luoyu patted his chest confidently. He dared to say that no one in the capital could do better than him when it came to currying favor with the elders. He was a professional at this. Putting down the knife and fork in his hand, Mu Chengxi picked up a tissue and wiped the corner of his lips gently. He turned his head to look at Wei Shisheng, who had not spoken since entering the private room. "The Mu family has been in trouble recently. Don''t always run to my grandmother''s courtyard if you have nothing to do." Mu Chengxi''s voice was low and carried a hint of warning. He knew very well what Wei Shisheng was thinking, but no one could change his mind, not even the old madam. After finishing the blood swallow''s nest, Wen Xin''s back was tilted as she leanedzily into her chair. His slender fingers gently swiped across the screen of her mobile phone, and the roller under her fingers brought her character in the game around casually. For this match, Wen Xin had chosen a Support character to follow closely behind the Archer. She would always be able to bring the Archer away perfectly at the critical moment. "Xinxin, you''re amazing. I never worry about dying when I y games with you!" An extremely gentle voice came from the phone. The soft voice was like the sound of nature, with a hint of emptiness in the valley. It seemed to flow into one''s heart like a murmuring stream. "You can y however you want. Leave the rest to me!" Wen Xin''s soft and tender voice overflowed from her red lips. At this moment, Wen Xin had a faint smile on his face, and his eyes inadvertently revealed a hint of doting affection. Chu Yunxuan nced at the game interface in Wen Xin''s hands and snapped her fingers at the waiter. Very quickly, the waiter walked over. "The bill!" The waiter took the bill from Chu Yunxuan and smiled politely. "Hello, Miss. Your bill has been paid by a gentleman." At this moment, a victorious voice rang out from Wen Xin''s phone. Wen Xin logged out of the game and picked up her backpack. She stood and whispered, "Let''s go." After taking a few steps, Wen Xin turned her head to look in the direction of the private room. Her bright ck eyes narrowed slightly, and the wildness and evilness in her eyes could not be concealed at all. Chapter 14: One More Arrogant Than the Other

Chapter 14: One More Arrogant Than the Other

On the way back to the apartment, Chu Yunxuan nced through the rearview mirror at Wen Xin, who waszily sitting in the backseat with her eyes closed. She hesitated for a moment and did not ask the question she wanted to ask. A vibration sounded from the backseat of the car. Wen Xin picked up her phone and looked at the unfamiliar number. The annoyance between her brows was obvious. "Who is it" Wen Xin put away herzy attitude and asked in a cold and distant voice. "Hello, I''m from the Mu family in Beijing. I got the contact information of the divine doctor from Old Madam Zhao. I wonder when it''s convenient for the divine doctor to go to Beijing with us?" Upon hearing the unfamiliar voice, Wen Xin''s drowsy eyes regained their cool expression. She was surprised that the person who called was not Mu Chengxi. Could it be that what happened in the restaurant today was different from what she had imagined? Things seemed to have gone beyond her expectations. "See you at the airport at five in the afternoon. I''ll contact you then" Wen Xin spoke very little to strangers. If it were not for Old Madam Zhao, she would not have treated the olddy of the Mu family. The Mu family was a ce that she had always avoided. Mu Bei looked at the phone that had hung up and was a little helpless. This was the first time he had met someone who was more arrogant than his master. He walked to Mu Chengxi''s side with some difficulty and looked at Mu Chengxi, who was sitting in front of theputer and handling documents. "Master, the person who answered the phone was a youngdy. Her words were very simple. She only told me to meet at the airport at five in the afternoon and did not say anything else. Do you need to call her again?" "No need, just go to the airport at five!" Mu Chengxi had never been a patient person. Since the other party was unwilling to say more, there was no need for him to chase after her and ask about it. He was just conveniently looking for a doctor. He did not have much hope. He knew his grandmother''s health very well. Mu Bei had expected his master''s attitude. He did not dare to disturb Mu Chengxi''s work anymore and turned to arrange his return to the capital. Aftering out of the bathroom, Wen Xinzily wiped her wet hair with a towel. The water droplets rolled down her smooth neck and onto her sexy corbone until they disappeared. Chu Yunxuan, sitting on the sofa, happened to see this scene. She only hated herself for having such good eyesight, to actually be able to see such an erotic scene. She wondered if those people who were crazy about Wen Xin would be jealous if they found out. "Stop drooling. You have to take good care of my grandmother while I''m not in Ice City. You don''t have to disturb her on purpose." It was not the first time Wen Xin had left her grandmother. However, her grandmother''s condition had not been very optimistic recently. She was worried that her grandmother''s health would be affected because of her liver removal. "I''m still more worried about you. Although your wound has healed, your health is still very poor. I can''t rest assured when you''ll be alone in the capital. You have to know that the people who want to find you..." "Don''t worry, I''ll hide my whereabouts well. I''m only going to the Mu family to treat the old madam. It has nothing to do with anything else!" Wen Xin threw the towel on the armrest of the sofa and checked the things that Chu Yunxuan had prepared for her. In the end, she just picked up her backpack and put it aside. Then, she turned and walked towards her room. Looking at Wen Xin''s actions, Chu Yunxuan could already guess that the things she had prepared were despised again. "Hey, little girl, you don''t like anything I''ve prepared? Are you sure?" In the end, Chu Yunxuan still wouldn''t give up and asked. Chapter 15: Life Is Full of Surprises

Chapter 15: Life Is Full of Surprises

Chu Yunxuan''s car stopped outside the airport. She looked through the window at Wen Xin who had already gotten out of the car. "If there''s anything, remember to call me. Although you can do anything, you still have to understand my worries." Wen Xin didn''t respond to her, she just raised her arm high and waved at Chu Yunxuan with her back turned before walking into the airport. Wen Xin was very good at timing. When she walked into the airport, the time on the airport screen had just jumped to 5:00. At that moment, her phone rang. Looking at the number that had called her once before, Wen Xin picked up the phone but did not speak. She was waiting for the other party to speak first. "Hello, may I ask when the godly doctor will arrive? We''re already at the airport!" "We''re here. Where are you? I''ll go and find you!" This time, Wen Xin was not in a hurry to hang up. She patiently listened to the man on the other side of the phone telling her his location. Following the location given by the man, Wen Xin carried her backpack and walked towards the lounge. When Wen Xin reached the lounge, a man was standing stiffly at the door, as if waiting for her outside. However, when Wen Xin walked to the door, the man did not look at her. He was still staring in the direction of the airport entrance, as if worried that he would miss something. "Excuse me, is Mr. Mu here? I''m..." When he heard the voice, Mu Bei noticed that a little girl had stood in front of him at some point in time. He instinctively became nervous. "I''m sorry, my Young Marshal Mu won''t see anyone. Miss, please leave!" Before Wen Xin could finish speaking, Mu Bei gestured for her to leave. Right now, he only wanted to know when the divine doctor woulde over. He did not have a good attitude towards those girls who wanted to surround his master. Wen Xin did not get angry when she saw the hand blocking her way. She recognized the man in front of her. He was with Mu Chengxi during lunch. "Let me introduce myself again. I''m the doctor that Old Madam Zhao rmended. You called me this afternoon!" It was rare for Wen Xin to be so patient. In the past, Wen Xin would have turned around and left. However, she did not do so this time. After all, she had eaten the blood bird''s nest at noon. Although she did not understand the man''s motive, she still gave him some face. Hearing Wen Xin''s introduction, Mu Bei was stunned for a moment. The arm that he had used to block Wen Xin stiffened for a moment before he slowly retracted it. "No, no, no. I''m sorry, miss. Can you repeat yourself? Are you the doctor introduced by Mrs. Zhao? But... You... Her age seemed to be Something''s not right..." Mu Bei''s tone was a little shaky because he was very surprised. He did not apany Mu Chengxi to the Zhao family in the morning, so he did not know about the divine doctor. However, it should be impossible for this youngdy, who had juste of age, to be the divine doctor, right? Wen Xin did not exin Mu Bei''s doubts. She did not have much patience. If she continued to waste time, she was not sure if she would be able to treat Old Madam Mu. "I got it. My flight is at six o''clock. I''ll bring the doctor back. You can arrange the matters in the hospital yourself. Do you need me to teach you how to bully others?" Just as Wen Xin was about to lose her patience, the lounge door opened from the inside. Mu Chengxi was wearing a ck coat, phone in hand. He stood in front of the lounge door, his eyes filled with an indescribable annoyance. He did not seem to be in a good mood. After hanging up, Mu Chengxi put his phone back into his pocket. His long and clean hand was in his pocket. He was slightly surprised to see the person outside the door. Chapter 16: She’s Actually a Godly Doctor?_1

Chapter 16: She''s Actually a Godly Doctor?_1

When he was on the phone just now, he heard Mu Bei talking outside the door and thought that the divine doctor hade. He did not expect it to be this youngdy. Her appearance surprised him. Calming his irritation, Mu Chengxi lowered his head and observed the girl, who was leaning against the staircase railing with one leg bent, in azy manner. He spoke gently, "Why are you here? Do you need something?" Mu Bei, who was at the side, saw all the changes in Mu Chengxi. His shock at this moment was no less than the fact that he had just found out that Wen Xin was the divine doctor who had treated the old madam. He rubbed his hand against his clothes and swallowed his saliva. He said timidly, "Master, thisdy said that she''s the divine doctor introduced by old Madam Zhao..." As Mu Bei''s voice fell, Mu Chengxi''s deep eyes looked at Wen Xin with a hint of surprise. He was very surprised that she was the divine doctor who had cured Old Madam Zhao''s illness. Noticing the surprise in Mu Chengxi''s eyes, Wen Xin was certain that Old Madam Zhao did not tell him her identity when she introduced the divine doctor. Then, that blood swallow was even stranger "Go in first. The ne leaves at six!" Mu Chengxi could not react in time. The identity of this divine doctor waspletely beyond his expectations. Mu Chengxi was an expert at disguising himself. Even if he was surprised, he did not let anyone notice that something was wrong. Wen Xin followed Mu Chengxi into the lounge and casually threw her backpack on the sofa. She sat down calmly, took out her phone from the pocket of her down jacket, and opened the game. In the lounge, Mu Bei, the one with the lowest tolerance, took more than ten minutes to catch on. He looked at the girl with the confident posture for a while, then shifted his gaze to Mu Chengxi, who was engrossed in dealing with emails. Doesn''t his master doubt the girl''s identity at all? "Fortunately, I made it in time. You don''t know how serious the traffic jam is in Ice City at this time. The roads are slippery after the snow, and there are many traffic idents. Fortunately, I''ve already gone to Pce Residence to buy the old man''s favorite desserts!" Liang Luoyu, carrying a few gift boxes, walked into the lounge excitedly. He keptining about the poor road conditions in Ice City and didn''t forget to show off his work. When he raised the gift box in his hand, he noticed that Mu Bei''s expression was not very good. He put the gift box aside and walked to Mu Bei''s side with a concerned expression. "You were reprimanded by Master Xi again? Aren''t you already used to it? Brother, look at the dessert I bought. The old man will definitely like it! Why are you winking at me?" Liang Luoyu, who was showing off his results, finally noticed Mu Bei winking at him. He was very puzzled. Could it be that he hade at the wrong time? He nced at Mu Chengxi working and did not see anything amiss. He should not have disturbed anything good, right? After Mu Chengxi finished with thest email, he closed hisptop and his gaze fell on the gift box that Liang Luoyu had bought. "Is this the snack you''ve been preparing for the entire afternoon?" Mu Chengxi''s voice was dull and emotionless. Speaking of the desserts that he had prepared, theckey Liang Luoyu finally found his purpose. He ced the gift box in front of Mu Chengxi as if taking credit for it. "Master Xi, look, I waited in line for an hour and a half to buy the desserts from the Pce. You have to know that if I didn''t have a membership card, I might not have been able to buy them today! All the elders liked to eat this dessert! The godly doctor will definitely like it too!" Liang Luoyu didn''t seem to know the awkwardness he was about to face. He even patted the gift box he had bought as if he were presenting a treasure. Chapter 17: Transforming into a Handbag Expert

Chapter 17: Transforming into a Handbag Expert

Wen Xin, who was ying the game, realized that the gift boxes were bought for her. She slowly raised her head from the game but quickly looked away. She continued ying the game and head-shotted him. Noticing Wen Xin''s actions, the corners of Mu Chengxi''s lips curled up slightly and he chuckled. "Mu Bei, go buy a cup of milk tea" "Is all sugar okay?" This sentence was directed at Wen Xin, and his voice unconsciously softened a lot. For Mu Chengxi, who did not like sweet things, the all-sugar milk tea was already so sweet that he was sick of it. He could not imagine what it would taste like if he added sugar. "70% sugar will do!" Knowing that Mu Chengxi was asking for her opinion, Wen Xin did not act pretentious and answered directly. Upon hearing the girl''s voice, Liang Luoxi turned in surprise and looked behind him. He had been bragging about his work when he came in, so he hadn''t noticed that there was someone else in the lounge, and it was a girl. "This... This... She is" Liang Luoyu looked at Wen Xin in shock. For a moment, he was so excited that he didn''t know what to say. A girl appearing in Master Xi''s territory was shocking news to him. "Young Master Liang, she''s the divine doctor who''s going to treat old madam!" After saying that, Mu Bei quickly left the lounge to buy milk tea. Liang Luoyu, who had yet to recover from his shock, was once again in shock. This double shock made him sit silently on the sofa without a word. After one round of the game, Wen Xin looked at the time. There was not enough time for another round. She put her phone in her pocket and looked up at the man who had been looking at her. "Have you booked my ne ticket?" Upon hearing Wen Xin''s question, Liang Luoyu finally recovered from his shock. He slowly raised his head and looked at Wen Xin, who was sitting like a big boss. "Miss, the ne is about to take off, and you just remembered to ask if there is a ticket for you. Don''t you think it''s a little toote to ask?" Liang Luoyu had always been a sharp-tongued person, especially after witnessing with his own eyes how Master Xi had asked Mu Bei to buy milk tea. He no longer treated Wen Xin as an outsider and could not help but crack a joke. "That''s still better than you buying things that the elderly like for the divine doctor!" Before Wen Xin could answer Liang Luoyu, Mu Chengxi spokezily, leaving Liang Luoyu speechless. Mu Chengxi sat up and raised his wrist to look at the time. He stood and said to Wen Xin in a gentle voice, "It''s almost boarding time. I''ll bring you to board the ne first. Mu Bei can just board the ne after buying the milk tea." As Mu Chengxi spoke, he walked up to Wen Xin and extended his slender and beautiful hand in a gentlemanly manner. Looking at the hand in front of her, Wen Xin raised her eyebrows slightly. She did not understand Mu Chengxi''s actions and did not know what he wanted to do. The atmosphere was awkward for about three seconds. Wen Xin picked up her backpack and hung it on Mu Chengxi''s hand. She stood up and walked towards the lounge door. Mu Chengxi held the backpack in his hand and smiled as he watched the girl leave. She really dared to make him carry her backpack. Witnessing the entire scene, Liang Luoyu couldn''t help but let out a chuckle. He hadn''t expected that Mr. Chengxi would be so proactive. After watching this, he realized who the real big shot was. Wen Xin''s actions even tempted him to exim, "Awesome!" Mu Chengxi nced coldly at Liang Luoyu, whose face was flushed red from trying to hold back hisughter. He slung Wen Xin''s backpack on his shoulder and followed her out. Chapter 18: A Bad Brain Can Be Cured

Chapter 18: A Bad Brain Can Be Cured

Mu Chengxi walked to the door of the lounge and turned to look at Liang Luoyu. He did not forget to stab him in the end. "Don''t forget to bring those things you bought back to the capital. Just treat them as my gift to Old Master Liang!" "There''s no need for that, right? Master Xi, these are all pure sweet desserts. My grandfather will probably have to go to the hospital to lower his blood sugar after eating them!" Liang Luoyu immediately stoppedughing. He had always known that Mr. Chengxi could be quite ruthless, but he hadn''t expected him to be so overboard! Ten minutester, Wen Xin, sitting in business ss, was holding the milk tea that Mu Bei bought her. She leanedzily against the back of the ne seat and sat cross-legged. Her gaze was cold as she looked at Liang Luoyu, who had walked in with a pile of gift boxes in his hands. She thought that Liang Luoyu would throw those snacks away after he found out that she wasn''t an olddy. She didn''t expect him to bring them on the ne. "Are these pastries really that precious to you? You went through so much trouble to bring them on the ne. Why didn''t you just check them in?" Wen Xin was really curious about whether this man''s brain was not too good. Coincidentally, she knew a little about the brain, so she could help him with a medical consultation. Wen Xin''s question was undoubtedly the straw that broke Liang Luoyu''s camel''s back. He sat in his seat and let out a long sigh. He looked at Mu Chengxi sitting beside Wen Xin with an aggrieved expression. "This is a gift from Master Xi to my grandfather. Master Xi was worried that the desserts would break during the flight, so he asked me to bring them" As he spoke, Liang Luoyu''s brown eyes stared intently at Mu Chengxi. His eyes were filled with grievance, as if he would burst into tears if he said another word. "Ha ~" Wen Xin looked at Liang Luoyu and couldn''t help butugh out loud. Wen Xin turned his head to look at the man who was sittingzily on the chair. The smile on her face was still there." It''s not good for an old man to eat too much sweet food." "It''s okay. Grandpa Liang is in good health and likes to eat sweet food" Mu Chengxi saw that Wen Xin was in a good mood. He raised his eyebrows at Wen Xin and spoke in a light voice. "I... What the hell..." Liang Luoyu couldn''t hold back anymore. He never expected such ng toe out of Mu Chengxi''s mouth. Is this something a person should say? "Young Master Liang, I advise you to stop talking. Otherwise, Master Xi will ask you to eat all the snacks before you get off the ne." Mu Bei, who was sitting beside Liang Luoyu, hurriedly pulled Liang Luoyu back to stop him from fighting Mu Chengxi head-on. Liang Luoyu''s chances of winning were almost zero. Under Mu Bei''s persuasion, Liang Luoyu swallowed his anger and sat down. He did not even look in Mu Chengxi''s direction. In the past, he knew that Mu Chengxi was ruthless to his enemies. And now, he would never have thought that Mu Chengxi''s vicious schemes would be used on him. The ne took off steadily. The air stewardess pushed the dining cart to Mu Chengxi. "Mr. Mu, this meal was prepared by our airline for you. We wish you a pleasant journey!" Wen Xin, who had been dozing off, could not help but open her eyes to look in Mu Chengxi''s direction when he heard the air stewardess''s gentle voice. Coincidentally, Mu Chengxi caught her gaze. Since she had been caught, Wen Xin was not someone who would put on an act. Coincidentally, she was also a little hungry. She wanted to know if the airlinepany had prepared any food for her. Wen Xin sat up straight and looked at the dining cart in the stewardess ''hands. When she saw that there was only one serving of food on the cart, she understood that the stewardess had other intentions. "So the big airline only serves Mr. Mu" Her cold voice was a little hoarse, and there was a hint of teasing in her tone. Mu Chengxi felt an inexplicable sense of temptation when he heard it. He could not help but clench his hands on hisp. Chapter 19: The Desserts Finally Worked

Chapter 19: The Desserts Finally Worked

The flight attendant''s face turned slightly embarrassed due to Wen Xin''s words. She was indeed in a hurry to appear in front of Mu Chengxi and didn''t prepare food for other passengers as required. When she did this, her thinking was that as long as she could get close to Mu Chengxi, she wouldn''t face consequences from the airline. She wouldn''t need to work hard for the rest of her life. Ignoring the stewardess'' thoughts, Mu Chengxi looked sideways at Wen Xin''s cold and pale face. He thought of Wen Xin''s liver removal and frowned slightly. He had been thinking about how to take care of her health, but now he had forgotten that it was already time for dinner. He had starved her. Mu Chengxi unbuckled his seatbelt and stood up from his seat. He walked over to Wen Xin and ced the tray in front of her. He then took the food prepared by the stewardess from the dining cart and ced it in front of Wen Xin. "I forgot that you can''t go hungry. I wanted to take you to dinner after I got off the ne, but I didn''t notice the time." Mu Chengxi''s actions were done in one go. His normallynguid ck eyes became a little nervous, as if he was sincerely apologizing to Wen Xin. His actions caused Wen Xin to feel a little confused. Why did he do this? He did not know her identity at all, so Old Madam Zhao couldn''t have arranged for him to take care of her. For her to treat Old Madam Mu, there was no need for the Mu family''s crown prince to lower himself. This was unbelievable! Wen Xin did not look at the food in front of her. Her clear ck eyes stared at the man in front of her, as if asking what he wanted to do. Mu Chengxi''s lips curled into a smile when he met her bright ck eyes. "You''re a girl, so you can''t go hungry. Eat whatever you want first. When we get off the ne, I''ll bring you to eat something delicious!" Mu Chengxi''s voice was gentle and had a hint of coaxing in it. The people in the business ss who witnessed everything were stunned, especially the air stewardess who wanted to express her goodwill. She never thought that she would overreach herself this time. "I don''t want to eat this. I want to eat that snack!" Looking at Mu Chengxi''s gaze, Wen Xin understood that she would not be able to get her thoughts out. She gently pushed away the exquisite food on the dining table and pointed at the gift boxes thrown in the corner. Liang Luoyu, who was still watching, heard that his pastries were about to be served. He immediately stood up and picked out a box that he felt was more suitable for girls and ced it in front of Wen Xin. "Miss Wen, although this looks a little old-fashioned, it''s delicious" Liang Luoyu tried his best to rmend the desserts he had bought. He had queued for more than an hour and bought a membership card from passersby for ten times the price. It was really rare. Mu Chengxi looked at Liang Luoyu''s fawning manner and found it extremely annoying. His normally expressionless face darkened. "Sir, it''s better if I do this!" The flight attendant looked at the people in business ss and knew that she had done something wrong. She wanted to try her best to make up for it. Liang Luoyu did not snatch it from the flight attendant. He handed the gift box of snacks to the flight attendant and sat back in his seat. He raised her eyebrows at Mu Bei smugly. Mu Bei, who was hiding in a corner, was afraid of being affected. When he saw Liang Luoyu''s actions, the corners of his mouth could not help but twitch. He thought to himself that if the flight attendant had not acted quickly, Mu Chengxi would have thrown her out. She was trying to please Wen Xin in front of Mu Chengxi. Did she not know that Mu Chengxi''s attitude towards Wen Xin was different? She actually dared to. Wen Xin took the snacks from the flight attendant and thanked her in a light voice. Chapter 20: Holding Hands?

Chapter 20: Holding Hands?

She took a bite of the crispy pastry and suddenly thought of something. She turned to look at Mu Chengxi, who was already seated. "Why did you buy pastries for the doctor who treated Old Madam Mu?" "Because Madam Zhao said to buy sweets for the divine doctor, and it would make her happy." Mu Chengxi finished speaking and nced at the pastry that Wen Xin had only taken a bite of before discarding. The dry and unappetizing look of the pastry indicated that it probably wasn''t tasty. He reached into his pocket and took out a piece of chocte, cing it on the te in front of Wen Xin. "If the desserts don''t taste good, don''t eat them. When we get off the ne, I''ll get Mu Bei to buy you ayer cake. Is mango okay?"" She picked up the chocte that Mu Chengxi ced in front of her. This time, she did not reject it. She opened the packaging of the chocte and put it into her mouth. It was so sweet that her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly. It was obvious that she was very happy. "I like to eat durian thousandyer. If you can''t ept the taste, then buy strawberry. I''m allergic to mangoes!" "Okay, then sleep for a while. We''ll arrive in Beijing in about an hour and a half!" Saying so, Mu Chengxi considerately handed Wen Xin a cup of lukewarm water and even took out a nket from a nearby cab, cing it beside her. Mu Chengxi taking care of someone personally dumbfounded Mu Bei and Liang Luoyu. This was f*cking unbelievable. Everyone in the capital knows that Mu Chengxi is someone who kept his distance from others, yet he was now personally taking care of Wen Xin. If someone said he was doing this to help Wen Xin treat Old Madam''s illness, Liang Luoyu would surely confront him. It''s obvious that he has some intentions towards this young girl, and considering she looks barely of legal age, it''s hard to ignore. Though, it''s undeniable that the girl is indeed beautiful, fitting Mr. Cheng''s taste. Suddenly, Liang Luoyu found it easier to understand. Capital City Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi''s group disembarked from the ne and walked through a special passageway, quickly exiting the airport. Mu Chengxi carried Wen Xin''s ck backpack, while Wen Xin, with the hood of her down jacket pulled over her head,zily followed behind him, giving off the impression that she hadn''t fully woken up. Seemingly sensing that the girl behind him was walking a bit unsteadily, Mu Chengxi reached out his hand, sping Wen Xin''s slightly cold hand. Completely unexpecting Mu Chengxi''s gesture, Wen Xin halted her steps, lowered her head, and stared incredulously at the warmrge hand holding hers. Suddenly, the people behind stopped walking. Mu Chengxi turned to look at Wen Xin, finding her looking at his hand holding hers. "Sorry, I was just worried you weren''t fully awake, so I thought holding hands might be safer," Mu Chengxi patiently exined his action. His tone carried a hint of caution, afraid of provoking the owner of the cold hand. "No need, I won''t get lost!" Wen Xin withdrew her hand with a cold tone, swiftly tucking it into her pocket as if fearing Mu Chengxi might grab it again. "Alright then, the car is waiting outside. Let''s go eat first," Mu Chengxi spoke softly, withdrawing his hand and slipping it into his coat pocket. There was a trace of an indescribable sense of loss in his tone. Wen Xin followed behind Mu Chengxi, her hand that remained in her pocket still felt his warmth. She felt her hand burning hot, which stirred a sense of unease she hadn''t experienced for a long time. She hadn''t felt this way in ages and she didn''t like its impact. She secretly resolved that after helping Old Madam Mu with her treatment, she must distance herself from this dangerous man. Chapter 21: The Old Madam’s Condition Is Not Good

Chapter 21: The Old Madam''s Condition Is Not Good

Exiting the airport, Mu Chengxi, with Wen Xin in tow, walked straight toward a parked Mercedes-Benz by the roadside. The chauffeur sensed their approach and immediately got out, walking up to Mu Chengxi and respectfully called out, "Seventh Young Master!" Mu Chengxi cast a nce at the driver who was there to pick him up. "Why are you here? Where''s Mu Dong?" "The Master said that Old Madam''s condition isn''t very good. He was worried that you wouldn''t directly return to the old mansion. So, he specially sent me to pick you up. If there''s anything, he asks you to call him!" The driver exined respectfully. Mu Jinyan knew Mu Chengxi''s temper well and was concerned that he might hand over the doctor to Mu Dong and note home. "He does understand me!" Mu Chengxi originally wanted Mu Dong to take the doctor back to the Mu family estate. However, when he learned that Wen Xin was the one who was going to treat the old madam, he changed his mind. He would not let Wen Xin face the Mu family alone. He would naturally protect the people he brought along. Mu Chengxi opened the car door to let Wen Xin get in first. He followed behind and said to the chauffeur in a cold voice, "Drive." The driver looked at the two in the back seat through the rearview mirror. He hesitated for a long time before saying, "Seventh Young Master, Sir said that you would bring the doctor back, but the doctor..." Didn''t he bring the doctor? Looking at the girl in the rearview mirror, ying with her phone, the driver wondered when Mu Chengxi got himself a girlfriend. However, that was not the point. The main thing was that the entire Mu family was waiting for Mu Chengxi to bring the doctor back. Mu Chengxi''s cold gaze swept over the chauffeur, who looked like he wanted to say something more. "You''ll know when we get back to the old mansion!" The chauffeur could not help but widen his eyes when he understood what Mu Chengxi meant. His gaze fixed on Wen Xin in the mirror. He could not believe that the doctor was this youngdy. What could a youngdy know? Wen Xin was not in the mood to care about the interaction between Mu Chengxi and the chauffeur. Every breath she took was suffused with the faint woody fragrance emanating from Mu Chengxi''s body. This fragrance calmed her mind. Wen Xin did not reject it but rather liked it. Yet, this unexpected sensation left Wen Xin somewhat irked. The chauffeur started the car. Mu Chengxi seemed to remember something. "Let''s go to Gongxiao Restaurant first. We''ll return to the old mansion after eating." Just as Mu Chengxi finished speaking, the car jolted violently. The driver said nervously, "Seventh Master, the old madam''s condition is not very good. The people in the other courtyards have been making a fuss all day and want to send the old madam to the hospital. It won''t be good to dy any longer so we should go home first!" The chauffeur knew how chaotic the Mu family was at the moment. Furthermore, the Mu family also knew Mu Chengxi''s flight schedule. If he returnedte, Mu Jinyan would not have been able to exin himself. "Then let''s eat first" "No need. Let''s go and take a look at the patient''s condition first. There''s no hurry to eat." Wen Xin softly interrupted Mu Chengxi. She could hear the urgency in the driver''s tone. She knew that the olddy''s illness could not be dyed. If anything happened to her because of the meal, she would not be at ease. Turning his head, Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xin. At this moment, Wen Xin was wearing a hat, so he could not see Wen Xin''s expression. Wen Xin seemed to sense Mu Chengxi looking at her. She took off her hat and shot him a sharp look. She changed into afortable position and continued ying her game as if nothing happened. She looked arrogant, as if in a bad mood. Chapter 22: The Person Who Made Master Xi Bow Down

Chapter 22: The Person Who Made Master Xi Bow Down

Mu Chengxi raised his eyebrows slightly. His eyes swept across Wen Xin''s legs which were casually crossed. Finally, his gaze fell on the red string around her ankle, making it look fair and delicate. The car stopped outside the Mu family''s main entrance. Mu Chengxi got out of the car and walked to the other side to open the door. This action stunned the group of people who were waiting for him at the door. One had to know that Mu Chengxi had never bent over for anyone since he was young. They could not help but look in the backseat. They wanted to know who could make Mu Chengxi open the car door personally. Even a miracle doctor could not possibly make Mu Chengxi bow down. Under everyone''s expectant gaze, a figure dressed in a ck down jacket got out and handed a backpack to Mu Chengxi. The figure was tall, slim, and frail, with a lithe and agile posture. No matter how you looked at it, this didn''t seem like an older, respected doctor. Everyone noticed the gesture of Mu Chengxi holding her bag, and for a moment, they didn''t know how to interpret this action. They were even more curious about who wasing out of the car. Mu Chengxi carried the ck backpack in his hand naturally and nced at the people staring at him. "What are you all doing here? Waiting for me?" "Master Xi, is this the divine doctor?" Gu Yanzhe walked forward to take the backpack from Mu Chengxi''s hands. He had never seen Mu Chengxi carry anything before. Mu Chengxi avoided Gu Yanzhe''s outstretched hand and slung the backpack across his own back. He raised his hand to pull Wen Xin''s hat tightly and said softly, "Are you cold?" The capital should be warmer than Ice City, right?" Wen Xin put the phone in her pocket and turned to look at the man tugging at her hat. There was a hint of anger in her cold eyes. He clearly knew that the capital was not cold, but he still pulled his hat so tightly. He was probably doing it on purpose! "Hurry up and let''s go see old madam. I''m hungry!" Wen Xin shook off the hat on her head in frustration. She felt that this man was a little annoying. Wen Xin''s patience was running thin, but strangely, when she was with Mu Chengxi, she felt somewhat powerless. She didn''t even know how to get angry anymore. When he heard Wen Xin say that she was hungry, Mu Chengxi nced at Gu Yanzhe, who was still rooted to the spot. "Prepare dinner and put it in my courtyard. Let''s go to my grandmother''s courtyard first." Mu Chengxi took Wen Xin to the courtyard after he finished speaking, leaving behind a group of people looking at each other. A woman, a young woman. Their master actually brought back a young woman! When Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi walked into the courtyard, Gu Yanzhe thought of Liang Luoyu and Mu Bei, who had returned with Mu Chengxi. Hence, he called Liang Luoyu. The call was quickly answered, and Gu Yanzhe didn''t give Liang Luoyu a chance to speak. He curiously opened with, "Bro, what''s the deal with that girl who came back with Chengxi? Weren''t you supposed to fetch the divine doctor? Instead of bringing back the doctor, you brought back a girl. Is this your way of enhancing your yboy image?" On the other end of the call, Liang Luoyu sat in the cake shop, reflecting on the miserable events of the day. He gave a cold snort. "Does Chengxi need to solidify his yboy image today? Be careful with your words. Don''t provoke the wrong people. Remember, your life is still in Chengxi''s hands. When Wei Shisheng went to find him today, Chengxi was already angry. Don''t me me for not warning you!" Before Gu Yanzhe could say anything, Liang Luoyu hung up the phone decisively. He wasn''t about to kindly inform Gu Yanzhe about Wen Xin''s identity. He was determined to make Gu Yanzhe taste the bitterness he went through today! The Mu family had a rich heritage, and their ancestral home was located in one of the most famous ancient courtyards in the capital city. The courtyard featured a traditional garden design, exuding a unique charm. Chapter 23: Brought a Little Girl Back to Treat the Old Madam

Chapter 23: Brought a Little Girl Back to Treat the Old Madam

The courtyard of the old mansion was well-arranged with green bricks and white tiles. Even the path under their feet was paved with porcin white marble. The old madam''s courtyard was brightly lit, as bright as day. It was filled with people, and everyone''s faces showed varying degrees of anxiety. The atmosphere seemed very serious. The people in the courtyard were from the Mu family''s direct and coteral branches. "Mu Jinyan, if anything happens to Mom, it''s your problem. I don''t understand why you''re dying mother''s treatment. Do you think that the Mu family is already under your control?" A burst of furious shouting came from the courtyard, as someone couldn''t contain their anger any longer. Carrying Wen Xin''s backpackzily, Mu Chengxi strolled into the courtyard from outside. Hearing the outburst of anger, a faint smirk tugged at the corners of his mouth. Now they were trying to shift the me, truly shameless. Upon hearing the sound, everyone in the courtyard looked towards the door. When they saw Mu Chengxiing in, their expressions changed. They were on guard and alert. Mu Elderly Lady was critically ill, the Mu family was on the brink of disintegration, and yet she held special favor for this dandy prince. In times when Mu Elderly Lady was healthy, rumors circted that she had written a will, leaving all her assets to Mu Chengxi. Those around couldn''t help but develop misgivings. Desiring to change the situation before Mu Chengxi''s return. Wen Xin stuffed her hands into the pockets of her jacket and casually looked around. The Mu family really lived up to their reputation. All the important figures in the capital were here. Amazing. Mu Chengxi did not say anything. He only looked at Wen Xin out of the corner of his eyes. He did not expect Wen Xin to be soposed. her eyes were dark and deep, revealing an indescribable arrogance. His guess had been right. Wen Xin was well aware of the Mu family''s influence. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be this calm. The people in the courtyard today were all famous big shots. It was impossible for her not to recognize them. Mu Chengxi raised his eyebrows and shifted his gaze from Wen Xin. He ignored the looks of the people around him and walked straight into the house. Just as Mu Chengxi''s hand was about to touch the door, a woman blocked their way. "Chengxi, your father said you''ve brought a doctor with you. Why are you stopping us from taking Grandma to the hospital? What do you mean bying back now?" Mu Chengxi frowned and turned his head to look at the woman. His gaze was cold. " Aunt, are you sure you want to stop me?" "Mu Chengxi, aren''t you being too arrogant? Grandma''s life is not something you can joke about. If you can''t find a doctor, don''t stop us from sending Grandma to the hospital!" A young man walked out from behind the woman. The man looked about the same age as Mu Chengxi, but his temperament was not even one-third of his. At this moment, the door opened from the inside and an elegant woman walked out. She looked at Mu Chengxi anxiously. "Little Xi, where''s the doctor you brought?" Wei Manqing looked at her son eagerly. She knew that her son would not joke around with the old madam''s life. "I brought her." As he spoke, Mu Chengxi reached out to hold Wen Xin''s hand and pulled her to his side. "This is her." Mu Chengxi''s tone was calm, but the people around him looked at him in shock, thinking that he was joking. "Nonsense, this is nonsense. You brought back a little girl still wet behind the ears and won''t even let us send your grandmother to the hospital. Are you trying to end your grandmother''s life?" Chapter 24: Wen Xin Strikes

Chapter 24: Wen Xin Strikes

"Mu Chengxi, even if you want to fool around, you should have a limit!" When the people saw that Wen Xin was the doctor Mu Chengxi brought, they could no longer suppress the resentment umted in their hearts. They wanted to trample Mu Chengxi under their feet. "So noisy!" Wen Xin raised her hand and rubbed her ears as she spoke in a cold voice. Wen Xin did not want to bother with these people at first, but, at that moment, she noticed a figure rushing over. She nced coldly at the man rushing over, raised her leg, and kicked the man in the stomach, sending him flying. This immediately made everyone around shut their mouths. The woman who had stopped Mu Chengxi earlier ran to the man who had been kicked." Yiheng, are you alright?" The many on the ground, clutching his stomach, unable to say a word. He felt that his internal organs had shifted. "How troublesome. Not only do I have to treat the old madam''s illness, but I also have to solve your problems too. How annoying!" Wen Xin was already extremely frustrated. She wanted to say that she was not going to treat him. Mu Chengxi saw Wen Xin''s impatience. He smiled dotingly and gently squeezed the little hand in his. "I''ll settle this next time. Let''s go and see my grandmother first!"" Without waiting for anyone to react, Mu Chengxi held Wen Xin''s hand and walked into the olddy''s room. Standing by the door, Wei Manqing looked at her son and followed him in. After sending Wen Xin in, Mu Chengxi walked out again. He nced at the man lying on the ground, then swept his eyes across the people around. His cold eyes carried a dangerous warning as he said nonchntly, "You don''t know what it means to abide by your duties. I can teach you, so there''s no need to cause trouble here." Mu Chengxi''s tone was indifferent and gentle, but it sent a chill down everyone''s spine. They had not seen Mu Chengxi for a long time and had almost forgotten about his heroic deeds. This time, they recalled them. Instantly, the courtyard quieted down, and no one made a sound. Wen Xin followed Wei Manqing into the olddy''s bedroom. There was a group of people surrounding the bed. The room was filled with the most advanced equipment and medicine from the researchb. As she walked into the crowd, Wen Xin heard a person wearing a doctor''s gown say anxiously, "Old Madam''s treatment can''t be dyed any longer. If we don''t continue with the surgery, we''ll dy the best treatment time." "Yes, if we don''t do the surgery now, I''m afraid that if we do itter..." Another female doctor said impatiently. It was obvious that she was not in a good mood. "Doctor Sun, I''m afraid the old madam''s physical condition won''t be able to hold on for long." At this moment, a doctor who had been watching the heart monitor said weakly. He had never agreed to operate on the olddy from the beginning. The olddy''s heart condition was not very good! However, no one paid attention to him. The female doctor''s words were interrupted. She turned to look in the direction of the voice, her eyes sharp. "With the hospital director and I around, there''s at least a 30% chance of sess. If we don''t do the surgery, I''m afraid the old madam won''t through the night!" The female doctor and the hospital director looked at each other and made eye contact. In the end, the hospital director said anxiously, "Mr. Mu, we really can''t wait any longer. It''s not that I don''t believe that Young Master Mu can''t bring back a good doctor, but the top doctors in the country are all on our team. Doctor Sun has an outstanding reputation in the medical organization. I don''t think Young Master Mu can bring anyone back in a short period." Chapter 25: It’s Too Noisy, Shut Up

Chapter 25: It''s Too Noisy, Shut Up

Wen Xin, who had been standing by the door and watching the olddy''s situation, walked up casually. She said coldly, "If the patient goes to the operating table in her current condition, she will only die. This is not as simple as having a stroke. Her heart condition is not great either!" The two doctors who had been advocating surgery frowned when they heard the sudden voice. They turned around angrily. Doctor Sun''s gaze fell upon Wen Xin''s stunning face. She narrowed her eyes slightly, her gaze filled with hostility. "Who are you? Who allowed you toe in so casually? A little girl who doesn''t know anything is spouting nonsense here!" Doctor Sun sized up the pale Wen Xin from head to toe. From her face, she could tell that she was not in good health. She mistakenly thought that she was here to see her for treatment. "I don''t have time to treat you. Don''t disturb me from treating the old madam here. The old madam''s condition can''t be dyed!" Wen Xin raised his hand and massaged her aching temples. She did not want to look at that condescending woman anymore. Her gaze was fixed on the olddy lying on the bed. Feeling a familiar aura behind her, Wen Xin said in a cold voice, "I can cure this illness!" After hearing Wen Xin''s words, Mu Chengxi''s nervous emotions rxed. Outside, Wei Manqing had told him about his grandmother''s condition. He did not expect it to be so serious. Doctor Sun, who had been ignored, heard Wen Xin''s words and sneered, "You look so sick yourself, and you want to treat the old madam? What are you going to use to treat her? Don''t tell me you know magic!" "I don''t know magic, but I know acupuncture!" Wen Xin raised her eyebrows, her cold eyes gleaming with confidence and arrogance. "Are you kidding me? Have you heard from the number one sage in the country? Even our director isn''t confident that you can cure him with a lousy acupuncture. You..." Dr. Sun suddenly stopped talking. She looked down at her chest and saw a thin needle sticking into her body. No matter how hard she tried to open her mouth, she couldn''t make a sound. "If you continue to be so noisy, you won''t be able to talk for the rest of your life when the next injection is done!" As she spoke, Wen Xin retrieved her silver needles from Dr. Sun''s body and threw them into the trash can at the side,ining that her needles were contaminated. Looking at Wen Xin''s arrogant expression, a smile appeared on Mu Chengxi''s cold face. He then said coldly, "Director Li, Dr. Sun, and the others, please wait outside. Don''t disturb her treating my grandmother!" Wen Xin''s attack shocked everyone in the room. Even Mu Jinyan, who was at the side, couldn''t help but take a few more nces at Wen Xin. He felt that although this girl''s face was pale, her looks were indeed stunning. Just as everyone was about to leave, Wen Xin''s cold voice rang out once again. "Can I trouble that doctor to help me here?" Wen Xin pointed at Su Haoran, who was following out with the crowd. Wen Xin took off her coat to reveal that she wore a white knitted shirt. The knitted shirt was tightly fitted to her body, revealing a perfect figure. Mu Chengxi''s pitch-ck eyes narrowed slightly. Wasn''t this youngdy''s clothes a little too casual? "Heh, are you trying to drag our Doctor Su down with you?" Doctor Sun, who was already walking out, turned to see Wen Xin''s perfect figure. She spoke with jealousy. "If you don''t want to talk in the future, I can help you!" Wen Xin''s voice was cold and sinister, her words full of warning. She could not be bothered to look at the woman''s sour face. She looked away and proceeded to take the old madam''s pulse. Chapter 26: A Rare Gold Needle

Chapter 26: A Rare Gold Needle

At this moment, the room was quiet, with only Su Haoran standing by the side. He was a little uneasy and didn''t know what he should do. Looking at Wen Xin taking pulse with her eyes closed, and thinking about how she could shut Sun Miao up with a single needle, he held some respect for Wen Xin. After about five minutes, Wen Xin opened her eyes and removed her hand from the olddy''s wrist. However, her expression was even more solemn than before. "Old Madam must have been too anxious and had a heart attack. After dying for so long, the matter is indeed quite troublesome." Although Su Haoran didn''t participate in Sun Miao and the hospital director''s check-up, he had already noticed some clues from the heart monitoring. Wen Xin took out a rubber band from the pocket of her jeans and tied her hair up neatly. She picked up his backpack and took out a palm-sized ck cloth roll. She untied the rope on the ck cloth roll. The ck cloth roll unrolled a few times and then ttened out, revealing rows of golden acupuncture needles of different lengths. The moment the golden needles were exposed, Su Haoran felt like his eyes were about to be blinded. He had only heard that some Chinese doctors used golden needles, but it was the first time in his life that he saw them with his own eyes. "Thisdy" "My surname is Wen, you can just call me Wen Xin!" Although Wen Xin did not know Su Haoran, he was still able to stop her during the chaotic situation just now. She had a good impression of Su Haoran, which was why she asked him to stay and help. "Oh, Miss Wen, Old Madam''s situation isplicated. What do you need my help with? I don''t know anything about Chinese medicine. I don''t know" Su Haoran looked at Wen Xin''s calm little face. The pressure he was feeling right now was even greater than before. He was not afraid that Wen Xin would be implicated if he did not cure the old madam, but he was worried that hisck of medical skills would affect Wen Xin''s performance. "You just have to keep an eye on madam''s heart. If there are any changes, just tell me in time!" Wen Xin''s voice was crisp and clear. Her hands were very nimble, and the hundred gold needles were quickly disinfected. "I''m going to start now. You have to report the condition of the old madam''s heart and blood oxygen to me in real-time." The old madam''s treatment was not a difficult problem. Wen Xin was worried that her physical strength would affect the speed at which she inserted the needles. Her body hadn''t recovered yet. How troublesome! Su Haoran, who was watching the heart monitor, observed Wen Xin''s movements from the corner of his eye. She inserted one needle after another, her technique precise and experienced. Her movements were so fast that Su Haoran could not see clearly. "Don''t get distracted. Keep an eye on the data from the heart monitor!" Just as Su Haoran was immersed in Wen Xin''s acupuncture technique, a cold voice came from above his head. He immediately came back to his senses and reported the old madam''s monitoring data awkwardly. Half an hour had passed. The Mu family stood in the outer hall. Only Mu Chengxi was sitting on a chair. He looked veryzy. The cor of his shirt was slightly open because of his movements. His exquisite corbone and sexy Adam''s apple moved slightly. Sun Miao, who was beside him, was unable to help herself but look in his direction. Wei Manqing noticed Sun Miao. She walked to Mu Chengxi''s side and gently patted his legs that were crossed together. She gently instructed, "Sit properly. Don''t act like you''re not doing anything right every day." Mu Chengxi''s hands paused for a moment. He sat up straight and looked up at Wei Manqing. His lips curled into a smile. "Is the girl I brought back pretty?" Chapter 27: Master Xi Just Wants to Maintain a Good Image

Chapter 27: Master Xi Just Wants to Maintain a Good Image

Wei Manqing could tell that her son''s attitude towards that youngdy was different. She red at her son and lowered her voice. "Is this the time to discuss whether she''s pretty or not? It''s fine if your little girl can cure your grandmother. If anything goes wrong, these people from the Mu family can swallow her alive!" "If they dare to touch my little girl, let''s see who will eat who in the end!" At this point, Mu Chengxi''s pitch-ck eyes swept across the crowd. He only wanted to maintain his good image in front of Wen Xin, but it did not mean that he did not have a temper. Sun Miao, who had been paying attention to Mu Chengxi, could not hear what Mu Chengxi and Wei Manqing were talking about. However, she knew instinctively that Mu Chengxi was definitely talking about Wen Xin. The mes of jealousy in her heart had already started to spread. "It''s been so long, why is there no movement inside? Could it be that the old madam''s condition was not good?" Sun Miao said mockingly. She did not believe that a youngdy like Wen Xin could cure Old Madam Mu, and she even used acupuncture. What a joke. "Acupuncture has always been nonsense and pseudoscience. That little girl actually thinks that acupuncture can treat the old madam''s stroke. I''m afraid she''s making things worse!" "Mr. Mu, it''s not that I''m being harsh, but you''re risking the old madam''s life. A person who has never been in the medical field, I wonder if she''s a swindler" Sun Miao deliberately stirred up the emotions of the people around her. She did not believe that everyone in the Mu family believed in that girl''s medical skills. "Ah" Suddenly, Sun Miao let out a scream, and everyone turned their heads to see her with water dripping down her face and a few tea leaves on top of her head, looking very disheveled. Mu Chengxi stood up from his chair and walked to Director Lee. He said in a low and hoarse voice, "Are all the people in your hospital so talkative? The team under you is an elite invited from a medical organization? Is this what the so-called elites are like?" His deep voice carried a warning. Dean Lee looked away from Sun Miao, not daring to look into Mu Chengxi''s dark eyes. "Young Master Mu, you can look down on me, but you can''t look down on Director Li, and you can''t look down on the medical organization. The medical organization is filled with the best doctors and the most advanced equipment." Sun Miao spoke to Mu Chengxi agitatedly. She could not tolerate her beliefs being ndered, not even by Mu Chengxi. "Since you guys are so amazing, then the research institute''s funding this year will be halved. After all, people won''t bend their backs for money!" Mu Chengxi''s eyes were smiling when he spoke. He had a casual attitude, and the words he said seemed to have nothing to do with it. Upon hearing that the funding was halved, Director Lee looked at Mu Chengxi in shock. It should be known that the annual research funding of the Medical Research Institute was just right. The Medical Research Institute was a ce that burned money. If the funding was halved, many research projects would be dyed. No one could afford such a loss "Young Master Mu, you can''t" "Old Madam is awake!" At that moment, the door of Old Madam Mu''s room opened. Su Haoran came out of the room excitedly and told everyone the news. He had just watched a wonderful acupuncture therapy, and he was excited. Upon hearing this news, the olddy''s several sons rushed into the room. Inside the room, Wen Xin had already packed her belongings and was sitting on the sofa, writing a prescription. Strolling sllowly behind, Mu Chengxi noticed Wen Xin''s paleplexion as soon as he entered the room. A wave of concern surged in him, causing his steps to quicken involuntarily as he headed towards Wen Xin. Chapter 28: The Old Madam Is Awake

Chapter 28: The Old Madam Is Awake

"Chengxi" Grandmother Qi regained consciousness. She looked at her sons surrounding her bed and could not help but call out Mu Chengxi''s name. Mu Chengxi walked up to Wen Xin. Before he could speak, he heard his grandmother calling him. Wen Xin raised her head and looked at Mu Chengxi standing in front of her. Her eyes met Mu Chengxi''s nervous gaze. Wen Xin raised her eyebrows nonchntly and said in a weak voice, "Old Madam is calling for you. Old Madam has just recovered and needs to rest. Don''t make her wait." "Wait for me!" Mu Chengxi reached out to hold Wen Xin''s icy little hand and pinched it gently. Then, he turned around and walked to the bed. "Grandma, I''m here!" Mu Chengxi walked to the old woman''s side and sat by the bed. He saw that herplexion seemed to be better than Wen Xin''s. This made Mu Chengxi even more worried about Wen Xin''s condition. "You little rascal, you finally decided to show up! Every time I called you, you just brushed me off. Look at this, you almost missed seeing me!" The old madam''s body was no longer in any serious condition and her voice had recovered. She did not hesitate to scold Mu Chengxi. The absent-minded Mu Chengxi looked at the olddy full of energy. A warm smile appeared on his handsome face. "I know I was wrong. This time, I will definitely stay at home and apany Grandma for a few more days. You have just recovered and need a good rest!" Mu Chengxi''s mind was filled with Wen Xin''s pale face and cold hands. He could not focus on talking to the olddy. Mu Jinyan overheard the conversation between Mu Chengxi and Wen Xin and could tell that her son was distracted. She walked over and patted her son''s shoulder. She said gently to the olddy, "Mom, you''ve just recovered. If you have anything to say, you can tell Chengxi tomorrow. The kitchen has prepared some porridge." Wen Xin had already told Su Haoran about the old madam''s condition. At this moment, Su Haoran hurriedly said, "Old Madam can eat some food to maintain her strength, but it shouldn''t be too much. The most important thing for Old Madam is to rest well!" Mu Chengxi took the opportunity to leave the old madam''s side and returned to Wen Xin''s side. Wen Xin handed him the prescription that she had just written. "Give this prescription to Old Madam tomorrow morning. She will be able to get out of bed in three days!" Mu Chengxi took the prescription and handed it to Su Haoran. He squatted down and held Wen Xin''s hand. "I''m sorry that I didn''t consider your physical condition and brought you here. I''ve made you suffer so much. I''ll send you to the hospital for a check-up!" Mu Chengxi''s voice was not loud, but the people around him heard it clearly. They turned around and saw Mu Chengxi carefully squatting in front of Wen Xin. His eyes were filled with concern. "No need, I''m just hungry. Didn''t you say there was food?" At this moment, Wen Xin felt like she was about to faint from hunger. She had really overestimated her physical strength and almost could notst until the end. "Yes, Gu Yanzhe is ready. I''ll bring you back to eat!" Mu Chengxi thought of something. He stood up and took out a piece of chocte from his pocket. He tore open the outer packaging of the chocte and offered it to Wen Xin''s lips. Wen Xin smelled the sweet scent of the chocte. Without hesitation, she opened her mouth and bit the chocte in Mu Chengxi''s hand. Her soft lips touched Mu Chengxi''s fingertips. The soft touch made Mu Chengxi''s eyes narrow. His entire body tensed up unconsciously as if he had been electrocuted. He bent down, and not caring if she would refuse, carried Wen Xin as if she were a princess. Chapter 29: Taking the Initiate to Die (1)

Chapter 29: Taking the Initiate to Die (1)

Wei Manqing, who had been staring at Wen Xin since she entered the room, saw her son''s actions and hurriedly walked forward. She picked up her jacket on the chair and thoughtfully covered Wen Xin with it. Su Haoran quickly picked up Wen Xin''s backpack and handed it to her to hold in her arms. It was filled with Wen Xin''s treasures. Wen Xin, in Mu Chengxi''s arms, had no strength left to struggle. She swallowed the melted chocte in her mouth and looked at Mu Chengxi''s handsome side profile. She rested her head on his shoulder and allowed him to carry her. Mu Chengxi held Wen Xin, who was weightless in his arms, and his brows were tightly knitted together. This little girl was really too skinny. He thought about how Wen Xin had donated her liver to the Geng family''s daughter. Such a frail body must not have recovered well. He didn''t dare to imagine the life Wen Xin had when she lived with the Geng n. He would definitely make the Geng n pay the price. He carried Wen Xin out of the Old Madam''s room, but just as he reached the courtyard, he was stopped by Mu Jinrou. "Mu Chengxi, your father asked someone to stop me from going in just now. He said that I shouldn''t disturb your grandmother''s treatment. Now that your grandmother is fine, I want to settle the score with her. She broke my son''s ribs!" Mu Chengxi''s eyes darkened. He frowned as he looked at Mu Jinrou standing in front of him. Previously, he was still concerned about all the other people in the family and did not bother with her. Now, she was recklessly sending herself to his door. He lost his patience. "Gu Yanzhe!" Mu Chengxi did not want to waste his breath on Mu Jinrou. He only wanted to solve the problem in front of him immediately. His voice was angry. Gu Yanzhe, who had been waiting outside the courtyard, heard his name summoned. He immediately brought Mu Dong in from outside. When Mu Dong saw the scene in front of him, he understood what was going on. Mu Dong walked to Mu Jinrou''s side and pulled her on the arm, dragging her to the side. Mu Jinrou did not expect Mu Chengxi''s men toy a hand on her. She was pulled back and shouted, "Mu Dong, how dare youy a hand on me? I''m the grandaunt of the Mu family!"" After Mu Dong pulled Mu Jinrou away, he let go of her arm and blocked her with his body. "Little Aunt, I''m sorry I''ve offended you!" "Get lost. I''m telling you, you''re just a servant in the Mu family. I won''t let you off!" Mu Jinrou pushed Mu Dong and wanted to rush to Mu Chengxi''s side, but Mu Dong did not give in. "If you still want to be the aunt of the Mu family and do whatever you want with the Mu family''s power, you''d better behave yourself!" Mu Chengxi was already furious. He stared coldly at the woman throwing a tantrum and warned, "If you don''t want to be part of the Mu family, I can fulfill your wish overnight!" Mu Jinrou fell silent with Mu Chengxi''s words. If it was someone else who said that, she might not have believed it, but when Mu Chengxi said this, she had no choice but to believe it. "ButShe was the one who kicked my son. My son is also your brother!" Mu Jinrou refused to give up. She couldn''t let her son''s injuries go just like that! "You don''t understand what I''m saying, do you?" Mu Chengxi''s tone was indifferent and gentle. Those who knew him well knew that he was really angry at this moment! "Gu Yanzhe, find Ji YiHeng and bring him to the Mu family''sw enforcement hall" "So noisy!" Wen Xin leaned into Mu Chengxi''s embrace. Her head was buzzing from their argument. She struggled to get down. This ce was really annoying! "We''ll go now!" Mu Chengxi did not let go of Wen Xin. He carried Wen Xin and left. At that moment, Mu Chengxi carried Wen Xin and left the old madam''s courtyard. No one dared to stop him. Chapter 30: Young Master Rejected (1)

Chapter 30: Young Master Rejected (1)

Mu Chengxi carried Wen Xin back to his courtyard. The butler in the courtyard hurried forward and looked at Wen Xin in surprise. The butler knew nothing about what had happened in the old madam''s courtyard. What surprised the butler was that his young master had actually carried a girl in. This was simply great news. "Young Master, dinner is ready." The butler followed behind Mu Chengxi and spoke excitedly. His family''s iron tree had finally blossomed! Mu Chengxi carried Wen Xin into the living room and ced her on the sofa. He squatted in front of Wen Xin and gently brushed away the stray strands of hair on her forehead. "Are you feeling better? Let''s go eat first?" Wen Xin threw off her down jacket and narrowed her eyes at the man squatting in front of her with affectionate eyes. She licked her slightly dry lips and spoke in a hoarse voice. "I''m just treating your grandmother. You don''t have to be so affectionate. I''m not used to it. I don''t need you to be so touched that you''ll devote yourself to me!" Wen Xin had already recovered some of her strength. She used her fingertips to gently push Mu Chengxi away and stood up. When the butler saw this, the joy in his eyes turned into shock. He could not believe that his young master had been rejected. This... Isn''t this too magical? Mu Chengxi, who was squatting on the spot, looked at Wen Xin''s cold and heartless back and chuckled helplessly. "The bathroom is on the left!" Wen Xin heard Mu Chengxi''s words, turned left, and walked towards the bathroom. Mu Chengxi had not expected to be coldly rejected. He felt that he should not be despised like this. He was starting to suspect that he was not charming enough. Liang Luoyu rushed into Mu Chengxi''s courtyard with a cake box in his hand. Just as he walked through the door, he saw the butler standing in front of the door with a puzzled expression. He did not know what he was thinking. "Uncle Butler, why are you standing here? Have Master Xi and Miss Wen not returned from Old Madam Wen''s courtyard yet?" When the butler heard Liang Luoyu mention Miss Wen, the expression on his face became even more indescribable. "Young Master Liang, who is that Miss Wen? What''s her rtionship with Young Master?" "What rtionship? This..." This question was difficult for Liang Luoyu. If he were to ask about Mu Chengxi''s feelings for Wen Xin, Liang Luoyu would definitely answer that Mu Chengxi had ulterior motives toward Wen Xin. But Wen XinThat was hard to say. Wen Xin was the only woman he had met who did not want Mu Chengxi to get close to her. Wen Xin sat in the dining room and ate the prepared dinner. She was already starving, but she still ate at a leisurely pace. She looked absent-minded and a little weak. "Are you too tired?" Mu Chengxi asked gently as he put food into Wen Xin''s bowl. Wen Xin ate the beef in her mouth and gently raised her eyelids. A hint of yfulness shed across her bright ck eyes. "Mr. Mu, if you treat me like this, I''ll think that you have ulterior motives towards me!" Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xin''s stunning little face and raised his eyebrows slightly. His cold lips curled up slightly. "Everyone knows what you''re up to. Miss Wen, why are you pretending to be ignorant?" Mu Chengxi did not want to hide the fact that he liked Wen Xin. Wen Xin always gave Mu Chengxi an unfathomable feeling. He did not want to miss the opportunity to capture her because of his forbearance. "I''m sorry, Mr. Mu. I''m an adult and I''m not interested in matters between men and women. Please bear with it!" Chapter 31: I Can Wait (1)

Chapter 31: I Can Wait (1)

Wen Xin''s voice was cold, and there was a hint of mockery in her eyes. She put down her chopsticks and leanedzily against the back of the chair, looking evil and arrogant. This was the first time Mu Chengxi had heard such a tant rejection. He nodded slightly as if agreeing with Wen Xin''s words. "Indeed, I''m still young and I can afford to wait!" As he spoke, Mu Chengxi pushed a ss of milk in front of Wen Xin. His long and clean fingers knocked on the table, reminding Wen Xin to drink the milk. Unable to win against Mu Chengxi, Wen Xin''s eyes shed with frustration. She picked up the ss and downed it in one gulp resentfully. Then, she forcefully ced the ss on the table. Standing up, Wen Xin looked down at Mu Chengxi''s shameless expression. She was sure that she was no match for him. "I want to rest. Which room can I sleep in for the night?" "The guest room on the second floor is ready. I''ll bring you up!" Mu Chengxi could tell that Wen Xin was getting impatient. He did not provoke Wen Xin any further. He stood up and walked to the living room to take Wen Xin''s backpack. He then brought Wen Xin upstairs. Wen Xin went into her room and took out her thick phone from her backpack. There were about twenty messages. She logged in. The people on the app were waiting for her to appear. Just as her ount showed that she was online, someone sent a video over. She switched to voice call. "It''s me. What''s the matter?" When Wen Xin turned on the voice changer. The person on the other end would not recognize her voice or know her gender and age. "Every time I contact you, you refuse to video call me. Boss, we''ve known each other for five to six years. Don''t we have basic trust between us? Can''t I even see you?" A resentful voice came from the other end of the phone. It was like a resentful woman! Wen Xin did not seem to hear theints on the other end. She said coldly, "If you have something to say, say it. If there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up!" The person on the other end of the phone was the person in charge of Diting, Yan Qing. He had always wanted to know who his boss, the doll, was. Even though he did not know her face or age, he felt like he was blindly worshipping her. However, his boss had a heart of stone. It had been five years and she had not made any concessions. "Don''t, don''t, don''t. Boss, why are you still so cold and heartless?" Yan Qing hurriedly stopped his boss from hanging up. "Boss, something seems to have happened in Beijing recently. Many people are looking for the divine doctor. Isn''t that divine doctor your friend? Are we doing this business?" Business? Upon hearing that someone was looking for the divine doctor, Wen Xin sat back down in her chair. She ced one hand on the table and supported her chin as she spokezily. "Who''s looking for the Miracle Doctor? The Mu family?" If it was the Mu family, there should be no need, right? After all, the old madam''s body should be able to recover after today. Even if she ced an order, she should have withdrawn it, right? "There is a Mu family member who ced another order ten minutes ago. The other party suddenly increased the price by ten times!" Yan Qing looked at the orders on the internal software. Her eyes lit up with excitement as if a mountain of gold had appeared in front of her. "No, no matter who it is from the Mu family, I won''t ept this order. Also, I won''t ept any orders for the next half year. I might have to disappear for about half a year. If there''s anything, just contact Siam!" After saying that, Wen Xin hung up without waiting for Yan Qing toin again. She had personally ruined Yan Qing''s dream of getting rich, so she could not help but listen to hisints. She was tired and just wanted to have a good sleep! Chapter 32: The Old Madam Vomited Blood Again

Chapter 32: The Old Madam Vomited Blood Again

Downstairs, Mu Chengxi looked at theputer on hisp. A red cross suddenly appeared on the video monitor. Liang Luoyu noticed that Mu Chengxi''s expression had darkened. He turned his head to look at the screen. "This Di Ting rejected you again? That organization is getting more and more arrogant. He didn''t even ept the price of 100 million. How awesome!" Liang Luoyu naturally knew that Mu Chengxi had been searching for traces of the divine doctor. He was also trying his best to find the ancient jade. After the ancient jade appeared, it was bought by someone and disappeared without a trace. Only the Di Ting Organization can find that divine doctor, but he was unwilling to take orders. This made him very annoyed! "If I catch that Di Ting organization, I''ll definitely make them pay a heavy price, especially that puppet. I don''t know if it''s male or female, but it has a strange personality." Guan Yanzhe looked at Liang Luoyu''s furious expression and felt that he was simply a fool. Liang Luoyu still wanted to deal with the puppet, and he was worried that Liang Luoyu would eventually be killed by the puppet. "Master Xi, I just came back from the old madam''s courtyard. The old madam is recovering very well. Director Li examined the old madam and also said that she is fine. Hadn''t Ms. Wen already cured Old Madam?" Gu Yanzhe was still shocked when he heard that Wen Xin had cured the old madam. He never thought that the youngdy''s medical skills would be so amazing. No wonder Mu Chengxi was not anxious at all when he came back. It turned out that victory was in his hands. "That''s right, Master Xi. I could understand why you wanted to find a divine doctor previously, but now you''re in a hurry again to find a divine doctor and even increased the price ten times. I don''t think that''s necessary, right?" Liang Luoyu and Gu Yanzhe both looked at Mu Chengxi curled up on the sofa looking at theputer screen. They could not understand what Mu Chengxi was thinking. Could it be that he was worried that something would happen to the old madam and wanted the divine doctor to cover for Wen Xin? Mu Chengxi closed hisptop and propped his forehead with one hand as heyzily on the sofa. "Wen Xin needs a doctor" His voice was very low, and in his cold voice was a hint of helplessness. He was worried about Wen Xin''s health. From Wen Xin''s look, he could tell that her body was in a very bad state. Even though she was a skilled doctor, Mu Chengxi still wanted to find a miracle doctor to help her recuperate. "Master Xi, you are saying that someone who could kick Ji Yiheng''s six ribs is in poor health? That''s impossible, right?" Previously, Gu Yanzhe had also thought that Wen Xin was extremely thin and weak, which was why Mu Chengxi had carried her out of the old madam''s room. However, after he went to the hospital to visit Ji Yiheng, he knew that he was wrong. "Continue cing orders until Di Ting takes them. I want to find the divine doctor!" Mu Chengxi only wanted the divine doctor. He felt that nothing else was important. He had a lot of money. The next morning, Mu Chengxi had juste out of the gym when he saw Wei Manqing rush in from outside. Mu Chengxi stepped forward to help Wei Manqing, who was panting in panic. "Why are you in such a hurry? Did something happen?" "Chengxi, is Miss Wen awake? Hurry up and get her to see your grandmother. After your grandmother drank the Chinese medicine, she vomited a lot of blood and is now unconscious!" Wei Manqing was also shocked by the scene just now. She was in a panic and her grip on Mu Chengxi''s arm tightened unconsciously. "Did Old Madam vomit blood?" Just then, Wen Xin came down from upstairs. She was wearing a ck sweater, and looking a little sleepy. She did not look very well. Chapter 33: Being Taken as a Suspect

Chapter 33: Being Taken as a Suspect

Mu Chengxi watched as Wen Xin came down the stairs. He wanted to walk towards her, but Wei Manqing grabbed his arm and stopped him. "Shi Sheng came over early in the morning. She already knows that you''re living with a girl in your courtyard, so she doesn''t look too happy." Wei Manqing''s voice was extremely soft, but she did not know that Wen Xin''s five senses were very good. Every word she said entered Wen Xin''s ears. Mu Chengxi frowned. He thought that his attitude yesterday was already very clear. He did not expect his mother to still want to matchmake Wei Shisheng and him. "Let''s go and see the old madam!" Wen Xin spoke in a cold voice, not participating in the whispering between the mother and son. The matter between the mother and son had nothing to do with Wen Xin. It could be said that her visit to the Mu family had nothing to do with Mu Chengxi. She had only agreed to Old Madam Zhao''s invitation. She did not want to have any entanglements with the Mu family. When she reached the entrance, Wen Xin put on her down jacket. picked up her backpack, and walked out nonchntly. Looking at Wen Xin''s back, Mu Chengxi could clearly feel the change in Wen Xin''s aura. The little bit of warmth that he had cultivated with great difficulty had been destroyed by his mother''s words. "Mom, I''ve told you many times that Wei Shisheng has nothing to do with me. Why do you keep making her misunderstand? You''ll make her dy herself like this!" It was not that Mu Chengxi did not know that the Mu family wanted him to be with Wei Shisheng, but he did not share their thoughts. It was because of this that Mu Chengxi was unwilling to go home, even in the capital! "Chengxi, the engagement between the two of you can''t be changed. Although it hasn''t been announced, the things between the two of you have been tacitly approved by the capital. If you do this" Mu Chengxi was frustrated. He pulled Wei Manqing''s hand away from his arm. His clear eyes darkened and he frowned. "Mom, if you continue to be so persistent, I won''t evene back to the capital in the future!" "Chengxi, youHow did you..." Wei Manqing watched Mu Chengxi leave quickly and sat down on the sofa. She sighed helplessly. Why was he so disobedient? Wen Xin carried her backpack and walked into the old madam''s courtyard alone. At this moment, the old madam''s courtyard was filled with people. It was the same scene asst night. All had ugly expressions as if they all felt that the old madam would not be able to make it through the day. Wen Xin passed by and the people automatically made way for her to enter. Wen Xin pushed the door open and walked into the living room. A figure rushed over and grabbed Wen Xin''s arm forcefully. "It''s you! You''re the one who poisoned my mother! I''ve asked the most famous old Chinese doctor in the capital to look at the prescription. Your prescription will kill people!" "You little girl, you''re so vicious. You wanted to kill my mother. The olddy has no enmity with you. Why did you attack the olddy? Who told you to do this?" Hearing Mu Jinrou''s agitated conspiracy theory, Wen Xin''s brows furrowed tightly. She swept his gaze across the surroundings and saw two police officers standing not far away. Wen Xin was not surprised at all that the police had appeared. Wen Xin looked at the man who stood at the side with a calm expression and furrowed brows. He did not say anything to stop Mu Jinrou. "You also think that I poisoned the old madam?" "The truth is that my mother was poisoned. You were the one who prescribed the prescription. I''ve already invited the most famous traditional Chinese medicine doctor over. He''s cooperating with my mother to detoxify the poison. Wait here for a while. Don''t worry. If it has nothing to do with you, the Mu family will not frame any good person!" Chapter 34: Master of Traditional Chinese Medicine’s Youngest Uncle

Chapter 34: Master of Traditional Chinese Medicine''s Youngest Uncle

Mu Jinyan''s face was filled with anger. Yesterday, he still felt that this youngdy''s medical skills were superb, but this morning, after Old Madam drank her prescription, she vomited blood and fainted. He regretted not verifying the prescription before giving it to his mother, causing such a major mistake. Wen Xin knew very well that she had be a suspect. However, her emotions did not waver at all. She stood quietly at the side, waiting for the results. Mu Chengxi walked into the room and saw Wen Xin standing in a corner with two policemen behind her. She stood therezily and casually swiped her phone. Mu Chengxi could tell that she was impatient from the way she swiped her phone. "Old Madam''s condition isn''t very good. I need to meet with the person who wrote the prescription yesterday." At this moment, a slightly plump old man ran out of the room and wiped the sweat off his forehead with the back of his hand. He spoke nervously. "Little Uncle-Master" The plump old man''s small face behind his sses lit up. He had never expected to see Wen Xin here. Ever since his master passed away, Wen Xin had only contacted him asionally. "Little Uncle-Master, it''s great that you''re here. The old madam had been poisoned, but I can''t find any poison." The old man pushed aside the surrounding crowd and ran to Wen Xin, speaking in a very respectful manner. Wen Xin looked at the fat old man in front of her. She put her phone back into her pocket and smiled. "So you''re the best Chinese medicine doctor in Beijing? Unfortunately, I can''t help you. I''m already a suspect." "Oh, right, it should be what you said about my prescription being poisonous!" In the end, Wen Xin did not forget to say the sentence that ruthlessly stabbed him in the heart. As she spoke, Wen Xin''s gaze swept across the people around her andnded on the two police officers behind her. She raised her chin at the old man and said," Did you see that? They''re already preparing to arrest me and use me of murdering the old madam!" After hearing Wen Xin''s words, the plump little old man was greatly shocked. He had felt that the prescription was familiar, but he had never thought that it was actually Wen Xin''s. If this prescription was prescribed by someone else, it would definitely be a prescription that could kill. However, if it was prescribed by Wen Xin, then it must be for curing a disease. Previously, his master had especially emphasized that Little Uncle-Master''s prescription was extremely risky, but it was a medicine that could cure diseases! The plump man looked at Wen Xin awkwardly. At this moment, the sweat on his forehead was increasing. He did not know how to exin this. When he saw the prescription, he felt that there must be a problem with the prescription. He did not expect it to be his Little Uncle-Master''s doing. "Little Uncle-Master, if you don''t do anything, the old madam will be in danger. At that time, you won''t be able to clear your name!" The plump man hurriedly wiped the sweat off his forehead. He felt like his heart was about to jump out of his chest. He had really caused a huge disaster this time! Wen Xin turned her head to look in Mu Jinyan''s direction, directly ignoring Mu Chengxi. She didn''t want to talk to Mu Chengxi right now and felt irritated just looking at him. "Mr. Mu, I''m here on Madam Zhao''s request to treat Madam Mu. I have no enmity with the Mu family, nor do I have any interest in them. I have no reason to harm Madam Mu. If you think I''m the murderer, you can ask the police to take me away now. If you believe me, I''m willing to try and save Madam Mu''s life to prove my innocence!" Chapter 35: Don’t Worship Blindly

Chapter 35: Don''t Worship Blindly

Wen Xin had an unruly personality. Her attitude when she spoke had always been wild and wild. She did not take the Mu family to heart at all. She believed that if she wanted to leave, no one could stop her. After seeing how Zhuge Jingming addressed Wen Xin, Mu Jinyan''s expression eased up a lot. He nodded and did not speak. "Mu Jinyan, you" "Enough. Saving Mom is more important now!" Mu Jinyan said coldly to Mu Jinrou, who still wanted to say something. He felt that he had already lost enough face. He had just treated her as a suspect, and now he wanted her to help save his Mum. How embarrassing. Wen Xin did not want to waste time. She still wanted to arrange acupuncture for the old madam for a few days, but it seemed that there was no need for that. It just so happened that Zhuge Jingming was also here, so she would give him a chance to win over the Mu family! Wen Xin walked in with Zhuge Jingming following behind. His respectful manner caused the people in the room to frown. They had never thought that a little girl would have such status. "Mr. Zhuge, you''re back. Madam doesn''t seem to be in a good condition!" Director Li observed the old madam''splexion. At this time, the blood test results had note back yet. They were at a loss. "I knew that a little girl could have no achievements. She''s just a conman who came here to fish for fame. Last night, she was a blind cat that met a dead mouse. Now, she has made a fool of herself." Sun Miao''s hands were holding the ampoules of antidote. Her words were extremely unpleasant. Afterst night''s incident, she had finally found a reason to smear Wen Xin''s name. "It seems that your talkative problem really needs to be treated!" Wen Xin said coldly with a frown. She was in a very bad mood right now. She did not want to let go of anyone who provoked her! "You... How can you still have the cheek toe in? Old Madam has already been harmed by you to this extent, and you still dare toe" Before Sun Miao could finish her sentence, she felt a certain part of her body go numb and she could no longer speak. She red angrily at Wen Xin, not daring to believe that Wen Xin would dare do such a thing again! To put it nicely, you''re cleaning up my mess. To put it bluntly, your medical skills are not good enough and you can''t cure this poison at all!" Wen Xin did not want to waste any more time on Sun Miao. She took out a ck cloth bag from her ck backpack and took out a set of silver needles from within. She held them between her slender fingers. "Little Uncle-Master, don''t you need to look at the poison to detoxify it?" Zhuge Jingming had once been fortunate enough to witness the fifteen-year-old Wen Xin treat his master, so he understood Wen Xin''s treatment method. However, this poison was indeed a little difficult. "The blood that the old madam vomited are the blood clots in her body. It''s not caused by poisoning. She was poisoned because someone added something to the medicine." Wen Xin exined in a cold voice. Dean Li, who was standing at the side, looked at Wen Xin seriously. Director Li had already witnessed Wen Xin''s medical skills yesterday. He did not have any hostility towards Wen Xin and even admired her. This was the first time he had seen a doctor who could use acupuncture to treat the old madam''s illness. Even a famous person like Zhuge Jingming could not do it. Wen Xin took out a small white porcin bottle from her pocket and threw it to Zhuge Jingming. "Six pills. Find a way to make the old madam swallow them!" Zhuge Jingming looked at the familiar little medicine bottle. His eyes behind his sses lit up with excitement. This was the second time he had seen Wen Xin''s medicine bottle. The pills inside were priceless treasures. Chapter 36: Detoxifying the Old Madam

Chapter 36: Detoxifying the Old Madam

As per Wen Xin''s request, Zhuge Jingming fed the pill to Old Madam Mu with the help of Director Li. They heaved a sigh of relief when they saw Old Madam Mu swallow the pills. Wen Xin began to perform acupuncture on the old madam''s body with silver needles. Director Li was dazzled by the sight. Even Sun Miao, who was pinned to the ground by Wen Xin, had an expression of disbelief in her eyes. Twenty minutester, Wen Xin retracted the needles and used them to bleed Old Madam''s ten fingers and ten toes. "Zhuge Jingming, go and prepare four basins of warm water outside. Put the old madam''s fingers and toes in the warm water. The old madam will wake up in ten minutes!" Wen Xin took out herptop from her ck bag after she finished speaking. She had assembled theptop herself. It looked a little cumbersome, but it was exceptionally useful. Dean Li didn''t understand what Wen Xin wanted to do, so he didn''t disturb her. Instead, he followed Zhuge Jingming and carried out the follow-up work that Wen Xin had instructed. Wen Xin used theputer to hack into the Mu family''s surveince cameras. Her clean fingers tapped on the keyboard nimbly, and the sound of crackling could be heard. One could hear that Wen Xin''s movements were very fast. In the end, Wen Xin pressed enter and aplete video appeared on theputer screen. Wen Xin looked at the video on theputer and raised her beautiful eyebrows slightly. She wanted to show off such a childish trick in front of her. If she couldn''t see through this trick, she probably wouldn''t have lived to this age. "Oh" At that moment, the Old Madam woke up. Wen Xin put down the things in her things and walked to the Old Madam''s side. "Old Madam, are you feeling unwell anywhere else?" After Old Madam Mu woke up, there was not the slightest bit of confusion in her eyes as she looked at Wen Xin with a hale and hearty gaze. "I don''t feel ufortable at all now. After vomiting so much blood, I feel that my chest isfortable. Little girl, it was you who pulled me back from the gates of hell yesterday, right?" Seeing that the Old Madam had recovered, Wen Xin did not answer her question. She stood up and looked at Director Li. "I''ll have to trouble Director Li to examine Madam. I have something to say to Zhuge Jingming!" "Alright!" At this moment, Dean Li waspletely convinced by Wen Xin''s medical skills. He was a person who loved talents. When he saw such a talented person with superb medical skills, he wanted to recruit her into his research institute. However, he had not thought of how to ask. Therefore, he would not reject Wen Xin''s words! Wen Xin and Zhuge Jingming both took a few steps back. Wen Xin wanted to be heard by all the people in the room. She said in a loud voice, "You''ll be in charge of the old madam''s follow-up treatment. You just need to perform acupuncture for seven days. Don''t worry, the Mu family will definitely treat you well." How could Zhuge Jingming not understand what Wen Xin meant? He almost knelt down and kowtowed to Wen Xin, wanting to thank her for his promotion. "I don''t deserve it, I don''t deserve it. Thank you, Little Uncle-Master, for giving me this opportunity to soar!" Zhuge Jingming was so touched that he wiped the corners of his eyes. "Speaking of which, Little Uncle-Master, how do you n to deal with the person who framed you?" "Do you need me to do this? The police are just outside. Just give the evidence to the police. The rest has nothing to do with me!" Wen Xin smiled coldly. What did the Mu family have to do with her? Why would she care? Director Li''s examination showed that the poison in the old madam''s body had beenpletely detoxified. Her heart and lung functions had recovered. Her current condition was even better than before she fell ill! Chapter 37: Proving Your Innocence

Chapter 37: Proving Your Innocence

"Miss Wen, are you interested ining to our research institute? I can..." Dean Li looked excitedly at Wen Xin, who was packing up her things. He did not want to miss the opportunity to recruit talents. "I''m very busy and have a lot of things to do. I''m not interested in going to the research institute. After all, the people in the research institute didn''t give me a good impression!" Wen Xin packed up her things and slung the backpack over her shoulder. She walked past Dean Li to Sun Miao''s side and gave Sun Miao a mocking smile. "Traditional Chinese medicine is much more profound than you think. Your so-called advanced medical skills are sometimes inferior to the things passed down by our ancestors. For example, asking you to shut up!" Wen Xin retrieved the silver needles from Sun Miao''s body and casually threw them into the rubbish bin at the side before turning and walking out of the door. "Little girl, if you leave just like that, my next treatment..." It wasn''t that the old madam didn''t hear what Wen Xin said to Zhuge Jingming, but when she first saw Wen Xin, she felt that this little girl was very suitable for her. She felt that this little girl was very suitable for her unworthy grandson. "Old Madam, Elder Zhuge will take over the follow-up treatment. My mission ispleted. I have to go back!" Wen Xin showed a rare docile expression. Although the Mu family had made him unhappy, she could feel the olddy''s kind attitude. There was no need to be implicated. Zhuge Jingming eagerly opened the door for Wen Xin. The people blocking the door were all nervously watching the situation in the room. Wen Xin could see Mu Chengxi standing furthest away from them, with a familiar figure standing beside him. Shifting her gaze, she handed the phone to Mu Jinyan, who was standing at the front. "Mr. Mu, this is from the surveince camera of the Mu family. It''s the surveince video of the medicine being brewed for the old madam. It''s clear at a nce who poisoned the old madam. I don''t think I have anything to exin, right?" Wen Xin''s words were sonorous and forceful. To Mu Jinyan''s ears, it was as if a big p hadnded on his face, making him embarrassed and somewhat afraid to face Wen Xin. While he was waiting, he had thought about many things. Wen Xin had no motive to harm his mother. The Mu family had been in chaos for a long time. It was not impossible to use Wen Xin to frame Mu Chengxi. Why did he not protect Wen Xin, but instead handed her over to the police? Fortunately, Wen Xin had let bygones be bygones. Not only did she not me them, but she had also saved the old madam and cured her. "Miss Wen, it''s my fault. I was too anxious and didn''t investigate properly. Please give me a copy of this video. I''ll settle the Mu family''s matter and exin." "The Mu family''s matter has nothing to do with me in the first ce. I''ve already helped your family recover the video. The police can just go and check the video surveince! I don''t care about anything else." This was another price! Wen Xin''s attitude was cold and indifferent,pletely ignoring Mu Jinyan''s already embarrassed expression. She didn''t want toe to the Mu residence a second time anyway, so there was no need to leave any leeway. "Is everyone else mute? Weren''t you all very powerful when bullying little girls? Auntie, the trick of a thief shouting to catch a thief is not bad. What did you say before? Send her to the Public Security Bureau and frame Wen Xin for murder? Then, why don''t we trouble the police to help our Mu family arrest the real murderer!" Mu Chengxi walked out from the corner. He had already investigated the poisoning incident but had not said anything as he wanted Wen Xin to finish the treatment satisfactorily. He did not expect the little girl to solve it herself! Mu Chengxi''s actions frightened Mu Jinrou. She fell to the ground. She thought that her n had been perfect. She even bribed a hacker to delete the Mu family''s video, but it waspletely useless. Chapter 38: Treating the Disease Is Just to Return the Favor

Chapter 38: Treating the Disease Is Just to Return the Favor

"I... I''m innocent, I can exinI was just checking the medicinal soup" Mu Jinrou tried her best to cover up what she had done, but she couldn''t exin herself in front of everyone. Mu Chengxi walked in front of Wen Xin and wanted to take the backpack from her shoulders, but Wen Xin avoided him perfectly. "Mr. Mu, I''ve alreadypleted the task that Old Madam Zhao asked me to do. Master Zhuge will continue with the follow-up treatment for Old Madam." Wen Xin did not even want to look at Mu Chengxi. She walked past him and walked straight out. Mu Chengxi ran after her with his long legs. When he passed by Wei Shisheng, she grabbed his arm. "Chengxi, Grandma is awake. Go in and see Grandma! Grandma turned misfortune into good fortune" How could Wei Shisheng not see Mu Chengxi''s attitude towards that girl? When she returned to the Wei family home yesterday, she heard about the scene of Mu Chengxi carrying Wen Xin. She was so jealous that she was about to go crazy. She hade to visit the old madam early in the morning because she wanted to seize the opportunity of Mu Chengxi''s return to let the old madam make the decision for them to be engaged. "Wei Shisheng, I''m telling you seriously now, don''t waste your time on me!" Mu Chengxi spoke indifferently. Even though Wei Shisheng had grown up in the Mu family, he had no patience for her. Mu Chengxi shook off Wei Shisheng''s grip on his arm, picked up his coat from the sofa, and rushed out of the door. Wen Xin came out of the Mu family''s old mansion and got into a white SUV. The driver was a man. When the man saw Wen Xin, a hint of surprise shed across his eyes and a smile unconsciously spread across his face. "I didn''t expect you to reallye to the capital. When you sent me a WeChat message, I thought your ount was hacked!" Through the rearview mirror, the man looked at the haggard girl. He was very clear about the degree of resistance Wen Xin had towards the capital. "I was forced toe. I owe you a favor, so I came to return the favor!" Wen Xin sat in the backseat of the car, her fingers gently swiping across the phone screen as she lowered her head to y games seriously! When he heard that Wen Xin hade to the capital because she owed him a favor, the man sighed softly. He knew that Wen Xin hated owing people favors. Once she owed someone, she would try her best to return the favor. "What favor do you owe me this time? There aren''t many people who can make you owe a favor, right?" The man said teasingly. He felt that Wen Xin would not exin, so he only asked casually. After three minutes of silence, there was only the sound of the car engine and Wen Xin''s game in the car. The silence was a little depressing. "It''s Uncle Zhao''s mother. Uncle Zhao''s mother wanted me to marry her grandson, but I rejected her. Therefore, I can''t reject the idea of treating her best friend''s illness. This time, I returned the favor." Wen Xin stared at the screen, her fingers swiping agilely across. The characters in the game shuttled through the enemy''s crowd, and the announcement of a fifth kill sounded. The atmosphere in the car was a little depressing. After the driver heard Wen Xin''s words, he could no longer find a topic to talk about. He quietly drove the car and listened to Wen Xin''s massacre in the game. The game ended with the sound of victory. Wen Xin raised her head and looked at the bun shop by the roadside. "Stop the car and buy some buns to eat. I haven''t eaten the stir-fried liver in Beijing for a long time. Let''s eat breakfast before going to the airport!" Chapter 39: Xi Master Doubts His Charm

Chapter 39: Xi Master Doubts His Charm

Mu Chengxi sat in the car and looked at the number that he had dialed. When Wen Xin left, she had blocked Mu Bei''s number. When he used his own number to call, the phone only rang once and was blocked. Mu Chengxi tried using the phones of the others in the car. In the end, Wen Xin''s phone number became an empty number. " Mr. Xi, I don''t think Ms. Wen is a petty person. The Mu family might have misunderstood her, but she wouldn''t take her anger out on you" Liang Luoyu sat in the front passenger seat and looked gloomily at the man in the back seat. He spoke carefully and cautiously. " It''s not because of the Mu family''s misunderstanding. She..." Mu Chengxi hesitated. "She doesn''t want to have anything to do with me at all. I thought that as long as I took the initiative, she wouldn''t run away!" After driving around the capital, Mu Chengxi calmed down. "Let''s go back to the old mansion and settle unfinished business first!" Mu Chengxi would not give up on finding Wen Xin. Her body needed to properly recuperate. He still had to keep an eye on her and take good care of her. When they returned to the old residence, it was already much quieter. The Mu family''s branch families had already left, and so had some of the direct descendants who were not very close. Only Mu Jinrou and Mu Jinyan were left, as well as Wei Shisheng, who was sitting beside Wei Manqing. "Chengxi, you''re back!" Wei Shisheng''s eyes were filled with joy when she saw Mu Chengxi. She quickly walked to his side. Mu Chengxi looked at Wei Shisheng coldly and walked past her. His appearance surprised everyone in the living room, especially Mu Jinrou, whose body couldn''t help but shrink back. "Didn''t you say that you wanted to send the person who poisoned Grandma to the Public Security Bureau? Why is this person still here?" Mu Chengxi''s brows furrowed in frustration. These people kept saying that they wanted justice, but it turned out that they were only targeting his youngdy and were useless against others? "Chengxi, she''s your aunt, after all. "Mu Jinyan saw Mu Chengxie back alone and could not help but heave a sigh of relief. If Wen Xin came back with him, he really did not know how to exin himself. Mu Jinyan was also someone who had experienced great storms and had seen the world, but he did not dare to meet Wen Xin''s bright ck eyes. He always felt an invisible pressure. "You didn''t treat Wen Xin like this before." Mu Chengxi nced at the people around him. The coldness in his eyes was like an ice de that cut through everyone. Mu Chengxi pulled over a chair at the side and removed his ck coat. He satzily on the chair and casually removed his cufflinks. Suddenly, Mu Chengxi thought of something. He looked at Mu Jinyan and a smile shed across his eyes. "Wen Xin''s consultation fee is very expensive. Remember to pay the little girl. She saved Grandma twice. You guys calcte how much you need to pay her. Also, you guys framed her and wanted to send her to the Public Security Bureau." "Don''t take advantage of a little girl!" Mu Chengxi was holding his breath. If he was not feeling well, no one else would either. Remembering how Wen Xin did not have time to eat breakfast that morning, he became even more frustrated. He looked at Mu Dong standing by the door." Mu Dong, send the video to the Public Security Bureau and say that someone poisoned Old Madam Mu!" " Chengxi, auntie knows her mistake. Aunty" Of course, Wei Shisheng knew why Mu Chengxi was angry. She did not like to see Mu Chengxi standing up for that girl, so she stopped him decisively. Chapter 40: The Great-grandson I Got Lost

Chapter 40: The Great-grandson I Got Lost

"Seventh Young Master, Old Madam wants you to go in!"The old butler came out of the room and spoke respectfully to Mu Chengxi. Mu Chengxi nced at Mu Jinrou indifferently and ignored Wei Shisheng, who still wanted to say something. He stood upzily and strode into the old madam''s bedroom. When Mu Chengxi walked into the bedroom, the butler looked at Mu Jinrou, who looked like she had done something wrong. "Old Madam said, ''The little granddaughter should not run around in the Ji family anymore. This time, the olddy can protect the little granddaughter, but it may not be possible next time!''" She was her daughter, after all, so Old Madam Mu did not pursue it. Mu Chengxi walked in and saw the olddy sitting with her back against the headboard. Herplexion had recovered well. He raised his eyebrows slightly and walked forward. "You''ve recovered quite well. In the future, you should control your temper. Don''t get angry at everything. If you get angry, you won''t be so lucky next time!" Mu Chengxi still looked sloppy in front of Matriarch Mu, but the hostility in his body had dissipated a lot. He was also much more rxed when he spoke. The olddy looked at Mu Chengxi''s frivolous expression and revealed a loving smile. She gently patted the spot beside her for Mu Chengxi to sit down. "That''s not the point. The point is, where''s the little girl who treated me? Is she your girlfriend? I heard that you carried her to your courtyardst night!" The olddy was already fantasizing about Mu Chengxi''s future child. Although the youngdy''s face was a little pale, her eyes and brows were stunning. If she were to be together with Mu Chengxi, with their two peerless looks, the child would definitely be very beautiful. Just thinking about it made her happy. "She ran away in anger. I can''t find her! "Mu Chengxi guessed that his grandmother must have found out about what had happened outside. He did not say much. After all, it was not something to be proud of. Mu Chengxi lowered his head and yed with the jade walnut that the old madam had ced by the bedside. His eyes were filled with helplessness. For a moment, he did not know where to find Wen Xin. His understanding of Wen Xin only existed on those few pieces of A4 paper. "What is it? You actually let such a beautiful girl escape? That girl is so lovable. Aren''t you afraid that she will be kidnapped if you let her run away? If she were kidnapped, what about my great-grandson?" When the old madam thought of her beautiful great-grandson being lost, she couldn''t remain calm. "Great-grandson? I only met that youngdy yesterday. Isn''t it a little too fast for you to want a great-grandson?" Mu Chengxi admitted that he did have feelings for Wen Xin, but it did not mean that he would move on Wen Xin so quickly. The little girl was only eighteen years old. If he moved too quickly, wouldn''t he be a beast? Seeing Mu Chengxi''s unhurried attitude, Matriarch Mu became even more anxious. Ever since she saw Wen Xin yesterday, she had already felt that she liked that youngdy very much. She wanted Mu Chengxi to be with her, and no matter who said no, it was useless. Seeing that Mu Chengxi was not anxious, the olddy became even more anxious. She picked up the tickle from the bedside table and poked Mu Chengxi''s shoulder forcefully. "Hurry up and chase that little girl. What are you wasting time here for?" It was as if the old madam had lost her great-grandson. The old madam could not wait any longer and asked Mu Chengxi to find Wen Xin. Wen Xin, who had already boarded the ne, felt her nose itch. She rubbed her nose and sneezed three times in a row. Chapter 41 - 41: Returning to the Sanatorium to See Tan Xingyue Chapter 41: Returning to the Sanatorium to See Tan Xingyue Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After Wen Xin and Yuan Junye finished their breakfast, they took Yuan Xingyes car to the airport and bought a ne ticket back to Luocheng. She wanted to visit Tan Xingyue. She had already found the ancient jade, and the n to treat Tan Xingyue could now be scheduled! Sitting in the business ss, Wen Xin asked for a nket from the flight attendant and covered himself with it, preparing to have a good sleep. She hoped that her mental state could recover a little so Tan Xingyue would not notice anything wrong. Two hourster, Wen Xin alighted from the ne. She looked like a person who was not to be trifled with, and there was no trace of restraint in her expression. She hadnt slept at all during the two hours on the ne. Her mind was filled with messy things from the past, making her feel extremely frustrated. She felt like she was about to explode. Exiting the airport, Wen Xin got into a taxi and told the driver the address of the sanatorium. She closed her eyes and leaned against the back seat of the car, trying hard to calm her negative emotions. A sanatorium outside Luocheng This was a private sanatorium. No one knew who the owner was, but everyone in the country knew that this was a sanatorium in the deep mountains that was especially suitable for recuperation. Many rich people wanted to stay here. Some big shots in the capital also wanted toe here to recuperate, but there were not enough ces. The waiting list was up to three years. It was worth noting that the daily expense at this sanatorium equaled the monthly cost of staying in a seven-star hotel. Wen Xin alighted from the taxi, casually carrying her backpack. Looking at the ce she had not returned to in three months, her mood instantly improved. Little Wen Xin is back? Did shee to see Xingyue again? How is your grandmother? Just as Wen Xin was walking into the nursing home, a loud voice that sounded like a bell rang out from not too far away. Wen Xin looked in the direction of the voice and saw a few elderly people sunbathing and ying chess in the small garden of the fitness center. Grandpa Ou, why arent you home yet? Last time, I heard that your recuperation period had expired, but you were still here. Those people in the queue were all waiting anxiously! Wen Xin walked to them with a smile. These elders had taken good care of Tan Xingyue in the sanatorium, treating both herself and Tan Xingyue as their juniors. She heard from Tan Xingyue that when she and her grandmother were not around, the elders would always bring her delicious food in different ways. Therefore, Wen Xin did not allow the sanatorium to tell them to leave but to let them stay on. You little girl! The sanatorium didnt even ask us to go back, but you are speaking on their behalf. Im going back in a few days. If you and your grandmother donte back, Im worried about Xingyue. Im afraid that someone will bully her if I leave! Ou Zhengfeng said righteously. They, the old people, really loved Tan Xingyue. They felt a little distressed that a young girl could only rely on mobility aids to walk, so they instinctively wanted to be nice to that little girl! Moreover, their health was indeed getting better and better here. They really couldnt bear to leave! Wen Xin looked at the rosy faces of the elderly people in the yard, raised her brows slightly, and chuckled: Then, grandpas, lets chat and y chess here first. Ill go see Xingyue first! Hurry up and go. That little girl is waiting for you at the door every day. She must be pleased that youre back! Old Mr Ou waved his hand at Wen Xin, not wanting to dy her from visiting Tan Xingyue. The weather in Luocheng was not much different from that in Ice City. Recently, there had been a lot of snow, and the entire sanatorium was covered with snow. Rows of independent huts were neatly arranged, and the cobblestone path made the entire sanatorium seem secluded andfortable. The entire sanatoriums environment wasfortable and rxing. While modern technology was introduced, it also retained the paradise-like feel of a forest. As Wen Xin walked along the path, she asionally met a few people passing by, carrying tes. Wen Xin nced at the watch on her wrist and confirmed that it was afternoon tea time. Miss Wen, youre here to see Xingyue? Xingyue would be very happy if she knew! A staff member who was passing by saw Wen Xin and said with a smile. Wen Xin took off her hat and nodded at the staff. What is Xingyue doing now? Did she exercise today? Tan Xingyue had health problems since she was five years old. After Tan Xingyue became incapacitated, Wen Xin began looking for someone to learn medical skills from. She has not given up for so many years, and Tan Xingyue has not given up on herself either. Xingyue just came back from training. Im just about to bring her afternoon tea! The staff member showed Wen Xin the tray in his hand. Wen Xin carried the backpack on her shoulder and took the tray from the staff. She said politely, Leave the tray to me. Ill go and see her. Then Ill have to trouble Miss Wen to bring it to Xingyue. Im also going to prepare a medicinal bath for her. She said that her legs have been feeling a little recently! The staff took full care of Tan Xingyue. Wen Xin helped her bring afternoon tea over, and she went to do something else. Sorry to trouble you! After Wen Xin finished speaking, she carried the tray and walked along the path towards Tan Xingyues house. When Wen Xin pushed the door open and entered, he saw Tan Xingyue propping herself up and holding a towel from the clothes rack. Although the clothes rack was not very high, it was still a little difficult for Tan Xingyue. Wen Xin ced the tray on the dining table. Just as she was about to help, she saw Tan Xingyue trying her best to stand up, using one arm to support herself. At this moment, the wheelchair under her arm lost its bnce and she fell right in front of Wen Xin. Wen Xin quickly rushed to her side and hugged her with both hands to stabilize her so that she would not fall. That left Tan Xingyue shaken. She leaned into Wen Xins embrace and said weakly, Im sorry, I just wanted to wipe my sweat with a towel. I just finished training and my body is a little sticky! Cant you wait for the nurse toe over before you wash up? Wen Xin carried Tan Xingyue and ced her in the wheelchair as she spoke in a gentle voice. Hearing the familiar figure, Tan Xingyue seemed to stiffen for a moment. She turned around in a hurry and widened her eyes in surprise. Wen Xin, you came back to see me! I even called Grandma in the morning. Grandma said that you were busy recently and couldnte back to see me. I didnt expect you toe back in the afternoon. Tan Xingyues eyes sparkled. She had not seen Wen Xin for more than three months. Although they kept in touch every day, she still missed her very much. Wen Xin raised her hand and gently pinched Tan Xingyues rosy cheeks. She looked at Tan Xingyues hair, which was already wet from the training, and smiled gently.. 9 O COMMENT VOTE 0ment 2 left Chapter 42: The Best Things to Do at Your Age Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ive been really busy recently. Im just busy looking for a treasure. Xingyue, I have a way to make you stand up. Dont worry, Ill definitely do what I promised. Wen Xins movements were gentle as she brushed away the stray strands of hair on Tan Xingyues forehead. The corners of her lips curled into a happy smile. This time, Wen Xin was truly happy. She had waited for so long, and this day had finally arrived. After hearing Wen Xins words, Tan Xingyue stared at her in a daze. She knew that Wen Xin was serious, but she had been in a wheelchair since she was young. For a moment, she did not know how to digest Wen Xins words. She was looking forward to it, but also a little afraid. She was afraid that if she failed, Wen Xin would not be able to ept the oue! Your silly look makes me want to bully you! Wen Xin flicked Tan Xingyues forehead as she spoke. She took the towel from the side and pushed the wheelchair into the bathroom. After cleaning her up, Wen Xin sat on the carpet with one leg bent. She looked at the snacks that Tan Xingyue had prepared for her, and the faint smile on her face remained. Wen Xin, when you werent here, I asked the nurse to buy some fruits that you like and make them into preserved fruits for you. You like to eat sweet things, so see if these suit your taste! Tan Xingyue pushed the dried strawberries and prunes to Wen Xin as if she were presenting a treasure. You like strawberries, so I ordered a lot of strawberries online. I wanted to make canned strawberries for you, but now that youre here, fresh ones taste the best! Tan Xingyues beautiful eyes curved into crescents as she watched Wen Xin munch on the snacks she had prepared. She looked extremely adorable. Wen Xin looked at Tan Xingyues smiling face and her cold eyes shed for a moment. It was like the first time they met. At that time, Tan Xingyue was also smiling and very happy. Xingyue, have you ever thought about what you will do when you can walk normally? Or rather, do you have anything you want to do? Wen Xins slender and pale arms were propped up on the table. Her slender fingers werezily supporting her delicate chin as she looked at Tan Xingyue smiling happily. I Can I go out? Can I live like a normal person? Tan Xingyue believed that Wen Xin could cure her, but she was not sure if she could live a normal life. In the past, she was afraid of the eyes of the world and did not want to interact with the outside world. She was not sure if she could do it. Of course you can. As long as you want to, you can! Wen Xin promised in a gentle voice. She believed that she could protect Tan Xingyue for the rest of her life. I want to go to school. I want to take the college entrance examination. I want to do what I should do at my age! Tan Xingyue looked at Wen Xin with fervent eyes. Since young, she had been envious of those who could go to school. She felt that going to school was the best thing. I want to go to school with you. Grandma said you are very smart. You have learned things very quickly since you were a child. You will teach me what you learned in school. But then you concentrated on studying medicine because of me, and you missed a lot of happiness. I want us to go to school together! Tan Xingyue hoped that Wen Xin could find the happiness that belonged to her age. She did not want to drag Wen Xin down with her. When Wen Xin heard that, her bright ck eyes darkened slightly. What a joke. She had so many things to do, yet she still had to find time to go to school. If those people knew about this, they would probablyugh their heads off, right? Tan Xingyue held Wen Xins cold and fair hand on the table when she saw her frowning slightly. She coaxed in a tender voice, Grandma said we should do what we do at our age. At our age, school is the most important thing. Lets go to school! Wen Xin frowned when she saw Tan Xingyues expectant gaze. She let out a long sigh and said, Alright, Ill do as you say. Ill go to school with you when you get better! After saying that, Wen Xin let out a long sigh. She felt like a person who had been trapped in a cage, and this restricted her freedom. After Mu Chengxi left the old mansion, he settled some matters in his apartment. At around seven oclock, Liang Luoyu and Gu Yanzhe came in from outside. Master Xi, theres news about Wen Xin. The surveince footage has been restored. Wen Xin left in a white SUV. You know the owner of this car too. Its the illegitimate son of the Yuan Family, Yuan Junye, who came back a year ago. Liang Luoyu reported the results of the investigation to Mu Chengxi. He saw Mu Chengxis impatience. He knew that Mu Chengxi had ulterior motives toward Wen Xin, but he could not believe that Wen Xin could still affect Mu Chengxis mood. Mu Chengxi put down his work and looked up at the two people opposite him. He seemed to be dissatisfied with Liang Luoyus investigation results. Gu Yanzhe saw the dissatisfaction in Mu Chengxis eyes and said truthfully, Although Yuan Junye has returned to the Yuan Family, he is not under the control of the Yuan Family at all. Therefore, we did not make a move against him. The backing he has isnt ordinary if he can establish himself in a family as influential as the Yuan Family! Do I need to be afraid? Mu Chengxi raised his eyebrows at Gu Yanzhe. He did not know when Gu Yanzhe had started to have scruples. Master Xi, we dont need to be afraid of him, but think about this: if Wen Xin left in his car, there must be some sort of rtionship between them. If we were to make a move and harm him, Im afraid Miss Wen Xin would be unhappy! Gu Yanzhe brought up Wen Xin at the right time. He was certain that this was the only way to calm Mu Chengxi down. Hearing that Wen Xin and Yuan Junye possibly had a rtionship, he was extremely frustrated. He wasnt sure what their rtionship was, but he was very unhappy that he was willing to leave with someone else under those circumstances. With a crisp click, Gu Yanzhe and Liang Luoyu looked at the pen in Mu Chengxis hand at the same time. They realized that something was not right. Master Xi, Ive found out that Miss Wen bought a ne ticket to Luocheng, but she didnt return to Ancient Market Town. Instead, she went to a sanatorium. ording to the investigation from Miss Wens grandmother, Miss Wens grandmother has a little girl who was disabled in an ident when she was five years old. Shes now in a sanatorium outside Luocheng! Just as Liang Luoyu and Gu Yanzhe thought that they were in grave danger, Mu Dong came in from outside with some surprising news. The two of them looked at Mu Dong gratefully, thanking him for saving their lives. Mu Dong saw their gazes and only blinked. As soon as he entered, he felt the atmosphere and did not dare say anything else.. Chapter 42 - 42: The Best Things to Do at Your Age Chapter 42: The Best Things to Do at Your Age Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ive been really busy recently. Im just busy looking for a treasure. Xingyue, I have a way to make you stand up. Dont worry, Ill definitely do what I promised. Wen Xins movements were gentle as she brushed away the stray strands of hair on Tan Xingyues forehead. The corners of her lips curled into a happy smile. This time, Wen Xin was truly happy. She had waited for so long, and this day had finally arrived. After hearing Wen Xins words, Tan Xingyue stared at her in a daze. She knew that Wen Xin was serious, but she had been in a wheelchair since she was young. For a moment, she did not know how to digest Wen Xins words. She was looking forward to it, but also a little afraid. She was afraid that if she failed, Wen Xin would not be able to ept the oue! Your silly look makes me want to bully you! Wen Xin flicked Tan Xingyues forehead as she spoke. She took the towel from the side and pushed the wheelchair into the bathroom. After cleaning her up, Wen Xin sat on the carpet with one leg bent. She looked at the snacks that Tan Xingyue had prepared for her, and the faint smile on her face remained. Wen Xin, when you werent here, I asked the nurse to buy some fruits that you like and make them into preserved fruits for you. You like to eat sweet things, so see if these suit your taste! Tan Xingyue pushed the dried strawberries and prunes to Wen Xin as if she were presenting a treasure. You like strawberries, so I ordered a lot of strawberries online. I wanted to make canned strawberries for you, but now that youre here, fresh ones taste the best! Tan Xingyues beautiful eyes curved into crescents as she watched Wen Xin munch on the snacks she had prepared. She looked extremely adorable. Wen Xin looked at Tan Xingyues smiling face and her cold eyes shed for a moment. It was like the first time they met. At that time, Tan Xingyue was also smiling and very happy. Xingyue, have you ever thought about what you will do when you can walk normally? Or rather, do you have anything you want to do? Wen Xins slender and pale arms were propped up on the table. Her slender fingers werezily supporting her delicate chin as she looked at Tan Xingyue smiling happily. I Can I go out? Can I live like a normal person? Tan Xingyue believed that Wen Xin could cure her, but she was not sure if she could live a normal life. In the past, she was afraid of the eyes of the world and did not want to interact with the outside world. She was not sure if she could do it. Of course you can. As long as you want to, you can! Wen Xin promised in a gentle voice. She believed that she could protect Tan Xingyue for the rest of her life. I want to go to school. I want to take the college entrance examination. I want to do what I should do at my age! Tan Xingyue looked at Wen Xin with fervent eyes. Since young, she had been envious of those who could go to school. She felt that going to school was the best thing. I want to go to school with you. Grandma said you are very smart. You have learned things very quickly since you were a child. You will teach me what you learned in school. But then you concentrated on studying medicine because of me, and you missed a lot of happiness. I want us to go to school together! Tan Xingyue hoped that Wen Xin could find the happiness that belonged to her age. She did not want to drag Wen Xin down with her. When Wen Xin heard that, her bright ck eyes darkened slightly. What a joke. She had so many things to do, yet she still had to find time to go to school. If those people knew about this, they would probablyugh their heads off, right? Tan Xingyue held Wen Xins cold and fair hand on the table when she saw her frowning slightly. She coaxed in a tender voice, Grandma said we should do what we do at our age. At our age, school is the most important thing. Lets go to school! Wen Xin frowned when she saw Tan Xingyues expectant gaze. She let out a long sigh and said, Alright, Ill do as you say. Ill go to school with you when you get better! After saying that, Wen Xin let out a long sigh. She felt like a person who had been trapped in a cage, and this restricted her freedom. After Mu Chengxi left the old mansion, he settled some matters in his apartment. At around seven oclock, Liang Luoyu and Gu Yanzhe came in from outside. Master Xi, theres news about Wen Xin. The surveince footage has been restored. Wen Xin left in a white SUV. You know the owner of this car too. Its the illegitimate son of the Yuan Family, Yuan Junye, who came back a year ago. Liang Luoyu reported the results of the investigation to Mu Chengxi. He saw Mu Chengxis impatience. He knew that Mu Chengxi had ulterior motives toward Wen Xin, but he could not believe that Wen Xin could still affect Mu Chengxis mood. Mu Chengxi put down his work and looked up at the two people opposite him. He seemed to be dissatisfied with Liang Luoyus investigation results. Gu Yanzhe saw the dissatisfaction in Mu Chengxis eyes and said truthfully, Although Yuan Junye has returned to the Yuan Family, he is not under the control of the Yuan Family at all. Therefore, we did not make a move against him. The backing he has isnt ordinary if he can establish himself in a family as influential as the Yuan Family! Do I need to be afraid? Mu Chengxi raised his eyebrows at Gu Yanzhe. He did not know when Gu Yanzhe had started to have scruples. Master Xi, we dont need to be afraid of him, but think about this: if Wen Xin left in his car, there must be some sort of rtionship between them. If we were to make a move and harm him, Im afraid Miss Wen Xin would be unhappy! Gu Yanzhe brought up Wen Xin at the right time. He was certain that this was the only way to calm Mu Chengxi down. Hearing that Wen Xin and Yuan Junye possibly had a rtionship, he was extremely frustrated. He wasnt sure what their rtionship was, but he was very unhappy that he was willing to leave with someone else under those circumstances. With a crisp click, Gu Yanzhe and Liang Luoyu looked at the pen in Mu Chengxis hand at the same time. They realized that something was not right. Master Xi, Ive found out that Miss Wen bought a ne ticket to Luocheng, but she didnt return to Ancient Market Town. Instead, she went to a sanatorium. ording to the investigation from Miss Wens grandmother, Miss Wens grandmother has a little girl who was disabled in an ident when she was five years old. Shes now in a sanatorium outside Luocheng! Just as Liang Luoyu and Gu Yanzhe thought that they were in grave danger, Mu Dong came in from outside with some surprising news. The two of them looked at Mu Dong gratefully, thanking him for saving their lives. Mu Dong saw their gazes and only blinked. As soon as he entered, he felt the atmosphere and did not dare say anything else.. Chapter 43 - 43: It’s Best Not to Provoke Her Chapter 43: Its Best Not to Provoke Her Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Go and check the news about the sanatorium and book a ne ticket to Luocheng. Dont disturb her first! The moment Mu Chengxi received news of Wen Xin, he suddenly felt at a loss. He did not know what identity he should use to appear in front of Wen Xin. When Wen Xin left, he could clearly feel that Wen Xin was distancing himself from him. After having dinner with Tan Xingyue, Wen Xin chatted with her for a while. She then got her ready for bed before leaving her room. Probably because they had not seen each other for a long time, Tan Xingyue was very clingy to Wen Xin today. Wen Xin stayed in the room next to Tan Xingyues. After taking a shower, she looked at the reflection of the pink scar on her abdomen in the mirror and gently stroked it with her fingers. Wen Xin was somewhat regretful. She wished she hadnt agreed to donate her liver to Geng Qiu. In the past three months, she had not been able to recuperate well, and her body had not fully recovered. Her physical strength was the biggest risk during the operation. If she hadnt donated her liver, she wouldnt have had to worry about her strength when she operated on Tan Xingyue. However, she couldnt guarantee that she couldst until the end of the surgery. Wen Xin took out her phone and dialled Chu Yunxuans number. She needed Chu Yunxuan to bring some people over to protect her and Tan Xingyue. She was worried that the appearance of the ancient jade would cause someone to take advantage of the situation to snatch the ancient jade. Little Xin Xin, why do you have time to call me? Yanqing was stillining about your heartlessness yesterday. She said you told her that you would disappear for three months. Are you ready? How is your body recovering? Chu Yunxuan knew what Wen Xin wanted to do. She was worried about Wen Xins health. If Wen Xins health was the same as before, she would not be worried at all. However, she had seen Wen Xins condition with her own eyes, so she could not help but worry about Wen Xins condition. Do you need me to arrange for some doctors to help you? Wen Xin listened to Chu Yunxuans call and hesitated for a moment before replying slowly. Yes, Im ready. I need someonepletely reliable for the doctors matter. Ill arrange it myself! As Wen Xin spoke, she was thinking about some important issues. She was more concerned about safety. She had been following clues about the ancient jade on the ck. Her people were already beginning to stir. For safety reasons, Wen Xin had no choice but to use the ancient jade on Tan Xingyue in advance, earlier than she intended. Its not safe to put the ancient jade anywhere. Its better to use it in advance. I cant wait until my body recoverspletely. I need you to bring some people to the sanatorium. Wen Xin had built a medicalboratory in the underground of the sanatorium. The equipment inside was world-ss. Only the sanatoriums agent and Chu Yunxuan knew about this. Chu Yunxuan was the one who had transported the medical equipment here, so no one knew better than her. It took Chu Yunxuan more than three months to bring the ancient jade back from the Independent Continent. She knew how difficult it was to deal with those people, and if they were discovered, the consequences would be unimaginable. Of course, thats not a problem. Ill go over tomorrow morning! Chu Yunxuan had never rejected Wen Xins request. For such a simple matter, she would definitely do it for Wen Xin. After the two of them finished discussing the important matters, Chu Yunxuan thought of something that wasnt very important and casually mentioned it. Little Xinxin, theres something I forgot to tell you. When I went to visit Grandma today, I bumped into Su Li. I was listening outside. Su Li said that the Geng family is discussing a coboration with the Liang family in Beijing. Chu Yunxuan was very curious as to why the Geng family had a rtionship with the families in the capital. Today, she saw Su Lis cocky look and felt disgusted. Liang Family? The Liangs were Old Madam Zhaos mothers family and had a close working rtionship with the Zhaos. It should be because the Geng family was about to marry into the Zhaos, so the Geng family was allowed toe into contact with the Livingstones, right? This matter has nothing to do with me. You just need to make sure that Grandma is safe. You dont have to worry about anything else! Wen Xin had already donated her liver and paid off all the debts that she owed. The Geng family had nothing to do with her and she did not care about the Geng familys matters. Now, she only hoped that the Geng family would note close to her. After she repaid the debt of gratitude, she would not owe them anything in the future. If they did those brainless things again, dont me her for not showing mercy! Listening to Wen Xins indifferent attitude, Chu Yunxuan lost interest for a moment. She told Wen Xin to rest early, hung up, and then arranged some useful people ording to Wen Xins request. Wen Xin could not afford to make any mistakes, and the people arranged could not be random. Wen Xin had been busy all day and finally sat down to rest. She was a little tired. She put down her phone, climbed into bed, and fell asleep very quickly. The next day, she was woken up by her phone ringing. She looked at the phone on the bedside table in a daze. She was surprised that she did not suffer from insomnia. it had been a long time since she had slept sofortably. Stretchingzily, Wen Xin picked up her phone and looked at the missed call. It was Chu Yunxuan. She thought that Chu Yunxuan had already gotten off the ne. She called back and the call was quickly picked up. Before she could speak, he heard Chu Yunxuans agitated voice. Little Xin Xin, guess who I saw at the airport in Luochenglly saw Mu Chengxi. Mu Chengxi brought the man he met at the restaurant that day out of the airport. You dont know how dark Mu Chengxis face was: as if someone owed him eight million Chu Yunxuan ridiculed him as she spoke. As she recalled Mu Chengxis face, she felt a chill run down her spine. It was really scary. It waspletely different from thest time they met! Upon hearing that Mu Chengxi had appeared in Luocheng, Wen Xins entire being returned to her senses. It was only then that she realized that she had forgotten to hide her whereabouts yesterday. She did not know if it was still toote to hide now! She ced her hand on her forehead and let out a long sigh. She had never expected Mu Chengxi to keep pursuing her. You guys can stay at the hotel in Luocheng first. Theres no need to rush over. I still have to recuperate and prepare Tan Xingyue for the surgery. Wen Xin did not want to expose Chu Yunxuans identity. She knew that Mu Chengxi had his eyes on her, so she could not reveal too much until she was sure that Mu Chengxi was not a threat. Little Aunt, arent you changing too quickly? Arent you afraid that well be captured? Although they were not bad people, it was inappropriate for them to be so brazen. Wen Xin ced her phone down and got out of bed. She said coldly and calmly, You settle this matter yourself. Ill call when I need you.. Donte over if I dont look for you, lest Mu Chengxi finds out who you are! Chapter 44 - 44: He Admits That He’s Tempted Chapter 44: He Admits That Hes Tempted Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Without waiting for Chu Yunxuan to say more, Wen Xin hung up. She knew that she had gone overboard, but there was nothing she could do! Originally, Wen Xin wanted the people that Chu Yunxuan brought to be the staff of the sanatorium, but this seemed a bit tant and easily discovered, so Wen Xin just didnt let theme. Chu Yunxuan looked at the phone in her hand and sighed helplessly. Ever since she had met Wen Xin, she felt like she owed Wen Xin a debt that she could never repay. Take our people to the hotel to rest first. The big boss doesnt need our help anymore. Lets wait for her news! After a long time, Chu Yunxuan finally realized that something was not right. Wen Xin was worried that Mu Chengxi would find out about her background, and her boss was also worried. Wen Xin sat on the bed and deleted the small programs that she created yesterday to block calls from strangers. She looked at her phone, wondering if Mu Chengxi would call. Apart from thinking that Mu Chengxi was here to look for her, she could not figure out what he was doing in this backward city. After all, this was a famous poverty-relief city, unlike Ice City, which had the potential to develop. She did not believe that he was here to help the poor and develop the economy. Wen Xin threw her phone on the bed and walked to the bathroom. Although the weather in Luocheng was cold, she still had the habit of taking a shower in the morning. Mu Chengxi did not sleep the entire night. The corners of his eyes were slightly red from staying upte, and he looked even colder. Sitting in the front passenger seat, Liang Luoyu did not dare to say a word. He had already seen Mu Bei being sent to Continent F with his own eyes. Mu Chengxis eyes were closed as hezily nestled in the backseat. He gave off a feeling that strangers were not allowed to approach. Master Xi, the location of the sanatorium has been confirmed. Weve already found out that Old Mr. Ou is also recuperating in the sanatorium. If we cant get to Ms. Wen directly, we can go and see Old Mr. Ou! Old Mr. Ou was Old Mr. Mus close friend and also Mu Chengxis first teacher since he was three years old. It could be said that he was an old man whom Mu Chengxi respected very much. The man in the back seat of the car listened to Mu Dongs suggestion and opened his dark eyes slightly. He did not deny that this was a good opportunity to get close to Wen Xin, but so what if he went to the sanatorium? Wen Xin would still avoid him. Mu Chengxi felt frustrated when he thought about how Wen Xin had hidden all her contact details. He thought he was just interested in her beauty, but after calming down, he realized that he seemed to have fallen into the hands of that girl with the attitude of a big shot. He admitted that he was tempted. Mu Chengxi sat up and pulled away the nket covering his body. He took out his phone from his pocket and dialled the number he had called more than a hundred timestely. To his surprise, the phone did not sound like an unavable number this time. Mu Chengxi tightened his grip on the phone. No one could understand his excitement, but he could feel his heart racing. Hello, a cold andzy female voice came from the phone. The familiar voice made the cold air around Mu Chengxi slowly dissipate. His expression eased up a lot, and the irritation between his brows gradually disappeared. Ive already prepared Grandmas consultation fees. Give me an ount and Ill transfer it to you! Mu Chengxis reddened eyes raised slightly, and a faint smile appeared on his handsome face. Chapter 45 - 45: Ultimate Pull Chapter 45: Ultimate Pull Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The two persons in the front seats looked at each other when they heard Mu Chengxis words. They felt ipetent, realizing they could neverpare to Master Xi, this thousand-year-old fox. This was really too shy. Who would have thought he would mention money as soon as he opened his mouth? It perfectly covered up his impatience. Mu Chengxis words stunned Wen Xin. He was in such a hurry to find her only to pay her consultation fee? If she remembered correctly, she had never mentioned anything about the consultation fee. What was going on? Could it be that Mu Chengxi hade to deliver the consultation fee? Unable to hear an answer on the other end of the phone, Mu Chengxi licked the corners of his lips, and the smile on his face became more obvious. After a long silence, he said hesitantly, Miss Wen, did you hear what I said just now? My grandmothers consultation fee Ill send you my ount numberter. If theres nothing else, Ill hang up! Wen Xins originally good mood was shaken by Mu Chengxi. She hung up the phone in frustration. She did not care about what he wanted to say! The smile on Mu Chengxis face grew even more joyful as he looked at the phone in his hand. It was great that the youngdy was angry! Through the rearview mirror, Liang Luoyu saw all of Mu Chengxis expressions. At this moment, her emotions were a littleplicated. Had Master Xi been provoked? It was fine if he yed dirty, but he even deliberately provoked Wen Xin. Wasnt he afraid of failing in this extreme tug-of-war? In the end, he still had to coax Miss Wen himself. Go prepare some gifts. Im going to the sanatorium to visit Mr. Ou! Mu Chengxi had already got the answer he wanted. He knew that Wen Xin would not chase him away if he appeared in front of her today. Wen Xin put her phone in her pocket in frustration. She wanted to leave the room, but after thinking about it, she felt that since Mu Chengxi wanted to pay for her treatment fees, there was no need for her to refuse. She took out her phone and sent her ount number to Mu Chengxi. No one dislikes money. Putting her phone away, she walked out of the room. Coincidentally, Tan Xingyue was in the living room making dumplings with the nurse. Her delicate side profile always gave people an inexplicable sense of peace. Hearing her footsteps, Tan Xingyue turned her head excitedly to look at Wen Xin. How was it? Did you sleep wellst night? I put some sleeping aid in your water and it seemed to have worked! Tan Xingyue smiled as she spoke. She knew that Wen Xin had severe insomnia and sometimes could not sleep for up to three days. So, when she had nothing to do, she sent someone to bring some medical books on insomnia treatment. It was very useful! Wen Xin looked at Tan Xingyue smiling happily. She raised her hand and pinched Tan Xingyues chubby little face as she smiled gently and dotingly. Thank you for a good sleepst night! Im just a little hungry now. Did you prepare those wontons for me? Tan Xingyues cooking skills were very good. She had inherited her grandmothers cooking skills. At this moment, Wen Xin actually missed this taste. Its ready. Ill get Sister Xiaoya to cook it for you. The rest are in the fridge. You can eat it anytime you want! Tan Xingyue was extremely happy when she saw Wen Xins face full of anticipation. She wanted to do whatever she could for Wen Xin. Xiao Ya was very fast. By the time Wen Xin came out, she had already cleared the table. She took the small wontons that Tan Xingyue had wrapped and walked into the independent kitchen to prepare breakfast for Wen Xin.. Chapter 46 - 46: Buying Gift Boxes Is a Habit Chapter 46: Buying Gift Boxes Is a Habit Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After breakfast, Wen Xin brought Tan Xingyue to the underground treatment room for a check-up. There was a medicalboratory in the treatment room underground. Theboratory was not too big, only two floors underground. It did some specialized research, but it was a very expensive ce. Even the sanatorium, which is making a lot of money every day, cannot afford the expenses of thisboratory, but fortunately, thisboratory has already produced severalrge-scale scientific research results and received some bonuses. When she led Tan Xingyue into theboratory, Tan Xingyues cute face showed a shocked expression. She had been staying in this sanatorium for two years but never knew that there was such a ce. Wen Xin, I go in and out of the sanatorium every day. Howe I never knew that the sanatorium had a second basement? And such a high-tech ce? At this point, the light on Tan Xingyues face dimmed. She felt that she owed Wen Xin more and more. In the past, she only knew that the fee for the sanatorium was an astronomical sum. She was worried that Wen Xin had done something bad for her, so she had never dared to ask. Later, Wen Xin exined to her that he had treated the person in charge of the sanatorium, and thats why he let her and her grandmother stay in the sanatorium. But now, it seemed that it was not as what Wen Xin had said. This ce was filled with advanced equipment that could only be seen in science fiction movies. How could Wen Xin casually bring her in? This ce was definitely not simple. Wen Xin gently pinched Tan Xingyues cheek, and a mysterious smile appeared on her cold, beautiful face. Thisboratory has another entrance and exit. It has no connection with the sanatorium. This is a medicalboratory that does some important research. I brought you here to examine your body and formte a treatment n. Dont worry, we can arrange for the surgery soon! Wen Xin did not intend to exin about theboratory. She knew that the more she said, the more doubts Tan Xingyue would have. This was the best thing for Tan Xingyue. Wen Xin handed Tan Xingyue over to a professional. She sat in the observation room and looked at Tan Xingyues test report. Tan Xingyues physical condition was better than she had imagined. It seemed that bringing her to the sanatorium was the right choice! By the time Tan Xingyue finished her checkup, it was already past lunchtime. Wen Xin saw that the weather was good today, so she nned to bring Tan Xingyue to the city center to have a look. It had been a long time since they had gone to the movies together! Ill take you to the city center to eat hotpot. Ill arrange for surgery for you in ten days. Youll be responsible for recuperating in these ten days. Wen Xin pushed Tan Xingyue out as she spoke. When they reached Tan Xingyues small house, she saw some familiar figures. Wen Xin stopped pushing the wheelchair. She looked at the people in the distance with her bright ck eyes and narrowed them. She thought that man was noting! Little Wen Xin, you brought Little Yueyue everywhere the moment you came back. I asked Little Ya to invite you to my courtyard for lunch this afternoon, but you didnt even get back to me. Tell me, did the two of you secretly eat something good behind my back? Old Mr. Ou said excitedly as he watched the two of them approach. He ced the gift box he was holding in Tan Xingyues hands. My old friends grandson brought some delicious food for you! Looking at the gift in Tan Xingyues hand, Wen Xin looked at Liang Luoyu, who stood beside Mu Chengxi, with a faint smile and remembered the pile of gifts that Liang Luoyu had bought for her earlier. It seems his habit of buying gifts had not changed.. Chapter 47 - 47: Little Girl, Heartless Chapter 47: Little Girl, Heartless Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Liang Luoyu noticed Tan Xingyue in the wheelchair when Wen Xin pushed her over. He felt that this little girl was very cute. Her eyes were curved with a smile, and her fair and smooth skin was pink, like the peach blossoms on the peach tree branches in spring. Her face was chubby and chubby, like a child who had just walked out of kindergarten. He could not help but want to pinch her cheek. Thank you, Grandpa Ou! Tan Xingyue smiled happily as she looked at the gift box in her arms. She was grateful to Grandpa Ou for always thinking of her first when there was something good. Her ethereal voice sounded like ark to Liang Luoyus ears. Liang Luoyu felt as if his soul had been purified. Heh, this gift box is obviously from Mr. Liang. I wonder if Mr. Liang liked the snacks fromst time! Wen Xin snickered. Wen Xin noticed Liang Luoyu looking at Tan Xingyue. She covered her head with the hood of Tan Xingyues coat, trying to block Liang Luoyus view. When Liang Luoyu heard Wen Xin bringing up the past, he shifted his gaze from Tan Xingyue to Wen Xin, who had a cold, emotionless expression. Previously, he had thought of Wen Xin as only beautiful and eye-catching. Now, he realized that her appearance waspletely like that of a big shot. He could not imagine why he had the courage to tease the big shots friend in the past. It was really a sin! Miss Wen, dont always talk about the gift box. That shop is really popr! I even especially got a membership card! Liang Luoyu spoke with an aggrieved tone. As he spoke, he did not forget to nudge Mu Chengxi, hoping that he would speak up for him. Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xin, who was dressed thinly and had a cold and pale face. His cold brows furrowed slightly. Was this how she took care of herself? You know each other? Old Mister Ou heard the interaction between Wen Xin and Liang Luoyu and asked curiously. He knew that Wen Xin and Tan Xingyue were from Ancient Market Town, so it was impossible for them to have any rtionship with the noble young masters of the capital. Yes, its cold outside. Lets go in and talk! Wen Xin felt the cold wind blowing past her ears. She was worried that Tan Xingyue would catch a cold, so she pushed her into the house. After entering the small house, Wen Xin helped Tan Xingyue take off her coat. At this moment, Xiao Ya hurriedly walked out from the kitchen and took the coat from Wen Xins hands. Miss Wen, Old Mr. Ou just sent over some expensive birds nest. I cooked some for you and Xingyue. After Little Ya finished speaking, she noticed the man standing behind Wen Xin. She was stunned on the spot. This was the first time she had seen such a handsome man. His ck cashmere coat enhanced his tall figure, making it impossible for anyone to ignore him. Wen Xin looked at Xiao Ya and hummed lightly. Go and pour Xingyue a cup of warm water to warm her up. The cold voice snapped Xiaoya back to her senses. She responded awkwardly and left hurriedly to get water for Tan Xingyue, and entertain the guests in the living room. After Xiao Ya left, Wen Xin turned around and looked at Mu Chengxi who was standing behind him. She raised her eyebrows as if to express her dissatisfaction. Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xins bright ck eyes and chuckled. He turned around andzily leaned against the cab at the side. This little girl is heartless. She ran away just like that and even blocked my contact number. Now, shes even throwing a tantrum at me. Wen Xin naturally understood what Mu Chengxi was saying.. She nudged Mu Chengxi with her elbow, and said in a distant voice, Were not even close! Chapter 48 - 48: Coincidentally, I Don’t Like Trouble Chapter 48: Coincidentally, I Dont Like Trouble Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Xin took off her coat after she finished speaking. She wanted to turn around and leave, but before she could go far, Mu Chengxi grabbed her little hand and pulled her back to his side. Youngdy, if you feel that were not familiar with each other, we can slowly get to know each other. However, the prerequisite is that you have to give me a chance. Dont make me unable to find you! Mu Chengxi pulled Wen Xin back to his side and used his arm to encircle Wen Xin between him and the locker. His voice was low and hoarse, sounding seductive. Wen Xin looked at Mu Chengxis shameless expression and knew that he would not let her off if she did not give Mu Chengxi an exnation today. After hesitating for a moment, Wen Xin slowly spoke. Her entire being seemed nonchnt. Do you think you can find me if I dont give you a chance? Mr. Mu, if you dont want me to be heartless again, then settle your matters well. I dont like trouble, and I hate trouble! Wen Xin reminded Mu Chengxi bluntly. When she saw Mu Chengxi appear earlier, she had already decided that since she could not escape, she would give it a try. She was not a good person anyway. Wen Xins words made the smile on Mu Chengxis face widen. He lowered his waist slightly and slowly lowered his head. When he was an inch away from Wen Xin, he suddenly stopped. I definitely remember what the little girl said. You dont like trouble, and coincidentally, neither do I. I wont let trouble disturb you! As Mu Chengxi spoke, Wen Xin felt his breath on her face. The faint scent of mint made her heart beat faster. She gently pushed Mu Chengxis shoulders and saidzily, Old Mr. Ou is still waiting inside! Looking at Wen Xins red little ears, Mu Chengxi stood up straight and retracted his arm to allow her to leave. He knew she could not go too far. If he angered the little girl, he would have to coax her in the end. Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi walked in one after the other. Old Mr. Ous eyes were full of spirit as he watched the two walk in. I was wondering why this brat thought ofing to see me! So the drunkard had other intentions. Little Xin Xin, tell me, whats going on between the two of you? Old Mr. Ou looked at Wen Xin, who was sittingzily on the sofa in a very udylike manner. He did not seem to agree with the rtionship between Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi. Theres nothing between us! Old Madam Zhao from Ice City introduced me to Young Marshal Mu and asked him to bring me to see the old madam. It was that simple! Wen Xin was not interested in exining the matter between her and Mu Chengxi to anyone else. Even if it was Old Mr. Ou, she felt that it was unnecessary. Since he could not get what he wanted to hear from Wen Xin, Old Mr. Ou looked at Mu Chengxi, who was sitting in a restrained posture. Just as he was about to speak, he heard Mu Chengxi say casually. Old Ou, those old people in the capital miss you very much. When do you n to go back? Ill get Liang Luoyu to send you back! Mu Chengxi suddenly changed the topic. Ou Zhengfeng knew Mu Chengxis temper very well. He would not be able to get a single word out of him if he did not want to talk about it. He looked at Mu Chengxi and then at Wen Xin. He had to admit that the two of them were verypatible together.. With their extremely flirtatious faces, no one else could match them except each other! Chapter 49 - 49: She Will Get Better Chapter 49: She Will Get Better Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Forget it, forget it. I cant care about the affairs of you young people! Im going back to take an afternoon nap. You guys chat first! Knowing that he was just a tool, Ou Zhengfeng did not probe further. Mu Chengxi was the child he had raised, so he was very assured. He did not have to worry about Wen Xin suffering! Ou Zhengfeng stood up. Wen Xin and the rest also stood up to watch Ou Zhengfeng and the nurse leave together. After sending Old Mr. Ou off, Xiao Ya brought two servings of birds nest from the kitchen and handed them to Wen Xin and Tan Xingyue. Tan Xingyue was a little distracted. When she turned her head unintentionally, she happened to see Mu Chengxi holding Wen Xin in his arms. Although she was protected by Wen Xin very well, she understood some things. However, the man in front of her was not a simple person. She did not know if Wen Xin would be in danger. Eat the birds nest, then let Xiao Ya take you to change. Well go out for hotpotter! Wen Xin opened the birds nest and started eating. She suddenly recalled the expensive birds nest that she had eaten the other day. She looked at Mu Chengxi with a wild and evil expression. Although birds nest is good, its useless for me. Dont buy birds nest for me anymore. After taking a spoonful, Wen Xin pushed the birds nest aside and wiped her mouth with a napkin. Actually, I prefer a spicy hotpot. Its more enjoyable! Liang Luoyu looked at Wen Xins wasteful behavior and recalled the time he saw Master Xi selecting birds nest at the mall. At that time, he felt his heart ache, but he never expected this big shot to despise him so much. Although its useless, its still good stuff. You didnt eat anything for lunch, right? Eat the birds nest first. Ill take you and your friends out for hotpot! As Mu Chengxi spoke, he pushed the bowl back to Wen Xin. His voice was deep and pleasant. At this moment, Wen Xin was looking at an iing message on her phone. Wen Xin looked at the number in the text message and a faint smile appeared on her cold eyes. She seemed to be in a good mood. When Wen Xin did not respond, Mu Chengxi gently knocked on the table to remind her to eat the birds nest. Wen Xin heard the knock and looked at Mu Chengxi. She put her phone back in her pocket and picked up the birds nest again to eat. She did not want to admit that she was, for the sake of money, to give face to Mu Chengxi. After finishing the birds nest, Wen Xin instructed Xiao Ya to help Tan Xingyue change her clothes while she satzily on the sofa and yed games. Tan Xingyue was pushed into the room by Xiao Ya. Liang Luoyu stood up and moved to the sofa closer to Wen Xin. He sat down and tried to lower his voice as much as possible. Wen Xin, whats wrong with your friend? Arent you a doctor? You.. When Liang Luoyu asked this, Wen Xin paused ying her game suddenly. Mu Chengxi, who was beside her, saw it clearly. He rudely tugged at Liang Luoyu, hinting for him to stop asking. Wen Xins phone rang with the sound of an AWMs headshot. Her fingers were still swiping across the screen, as if her hesitation was just an illusion. In the past, there was no way to perform surgery, but now Ive found a way. Im going to perform surgery on her in ten days. If the surgery is sessful, she can return to her normal life after rehabilitation! After hearing Wen Xins words, Liang Luoyu fell silent. He realized that his question was unnecessary. He had overlooked the fact that Wen Xin was Tan Xingyues sister. No one wanted Tan Xingyue to get better more than Wen Xin.. Chapter 50 - 50: I Only Have Feelings For You Chapter 50: I Only Have Feelings For You Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion If you need help, just ask! If I can do it, I will definitely not leave any room for negotiation! Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xins downcast eyes and could not help but feel sorry for her. He knew that if there was one person in this world who wanted Tan Xingyue to get better, that person would definitely be Wen Xin. Liang Luoyu drove while Mu Chengxi sat in the passenger seat. Wen Xin and Tan Xingyue sat in the back. Wen Xin looked a little tired and dispirited. Through the rearview mirror, Liang Luoyu happened to see Wen Xin leaning on Tan Xingyues shoulder, looking tired. Wen Xin, did you not sleep wellst night? Otherwise, why do you look so listless? Wen Xin closed her eyes and repliedzily, I had a good sleepst night. I dont know why Im so sleepy again. If theres nothing else, Ill be fine after taking a nap! Mu Chengxi heard and turned around to look at her. He had noticed that something was wrong with Wen Xins condition earlier and had not had the chance to ask. Seeing that she had already fallen asleep, Mu Chengxi did not open his mouth to disturb her. He just quietly looked at Wen Xin, his handsome brows slightly furrowed. He kept feeling that something was not right, but he could not pinpoint what was wrong. When they arrived at the mall, Liang Luoyu parked the car in the underground parking lot and got out to help Tan Xingyue get into the wheelchair. Wen Xin had also alighted from the car. Mu Chengxi stood behind her and held her cold hand. Youre wearing a lot of clothes too. Why are your hands so cold? Ice? My body temperature has always been rtively low. Wen Xin did not retract her hand. She only scratched Mu Chengxis palm. Pinching Wen Xins mischievous fingertips, he gently nudged them before pulling Wen Xins hand into his pocket. On the other side, Tan Xingyue insisted on getting out of the car herself. Liang Luoyu, who was helping Tan Xingyue with her wheelchair, smiled gently when he saw Tan Xingyues stubborn look. He reached out and grabbed Tan Xingyues slender wrist. He carried and ced her in the wheelchair without hesitation. Youre a little girl. You dont have to be so strong. When you say the word, there will be many people who want to help you! Lets go eat hotpot! Liang Luoyu had a cheerful personality and was never a person who cared about trifles. He had always liked to help others, so it waspletely reasonable for him to do such a thing. Mu Chengxi was not surprised at all. However, Wen Xin looked at Liang Luoyu with a hint of dissatisfaction in her eyes. Wasnt he being too proactive? From the moment Liang Luoyu saw Tan Xingyue, there was something wrong with his gaze! Dont worry, Liang Luoyu only treats your friend like a little sister. Liang Luoyu is not a yboy to begin with, so he wont have any thoughts about your friend! Mu Chengxis attention was on Wen Xin. He could see the change in Wen Xins eyes clearly and could roughly guess what she was thinking. Hearing Mu Chengxis exnation, Wen Xin raised her eyebrows and smiled lightly. You cant even control your own heart, and now youre even vouching for your brother. You dont have any credibility at all! I only cant restrain myself when Im with you! Mu Chengxi lowered his head and blew a breath into Wen Xins ear before speaking with a light smile. There were four of them. Wen Xin was holding Mu Chengxis hand while Liang Luoyu was pushing Tan Xingyues wheelchair. The appearance of a handsome man and a beautiful woman attracted the attention of everyone in the mall. Wen Xin had already nned toe here. Earlier that day, Chu Yunxuan and the others had lunch at the hotpot restaurant in the mall. She told Wen Xin that the taste was not bad and that she should try it.. Chapter 51 - 51: I’m Not A Good Person Chapter 51: Im Not A Good Person Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The four walked into the hotpot restaurant. It was already four oclock in the afternoon. The hotpot restaurant had just opened for business. Thedy boss personally came out to receive them enthusiastically. What pots do you want to eat? We have red oil pot: slightly spicy, spicy, heavy spicy, perverted spicy, and Chongqing spicy. We have three fresh pots, tomato pots, and mushroom soup pots I want it to be spicy! Wen Xin smelled the hot pot in the restaurant and felt like she was about to drool. It had been a long time since she had eaten a spicy meal, and she could not hold it in anymore. I want a four-in-one: slightly spicy, three fresh, tomato, and mushroom soup! Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xins gluttonous expression and could not bear to reject her desire to eat spicy food. However, he knew that Wen Xin could not really eat spicy food now, so he did not dare to indulge her too much. Mu Chengxis decision made Wen Xin extremely dissatisfied. Wen Xin looked at Mu Chengxi angrily. Mu Chengxi smiled dotingly, and gently squeezed the little hand in his hand, his voice gentle andforting. When you can eat spicy food, I wont care about you. Now, be good! Wen Xin rolled her eyes at the nosy Mu Chengxi. She was a little unhappy. She pulled her hand away from Mu Chengxis and walked to Tan Xingyues side. She pushed the wheelchair to the dining table inside to let Mu Chengxi and Liang Luoyu give their orders. With the help of the waiter, Wen Xin positioned Tan Xingyues wheelchair. She satzily across from Tan Xingyue, one hand supporting her chin on the table, the other hand ying with the chopsticks on the table casually. No one knew what she was thinking. Wen Xin, who is that Mr. Mu? Have you known each other for a long time? Tan Xingyue spoke in a low voice, her tone carrying a hint of caution. Wen Xin did not expect Tan Xingyue to ask such a question. She raised her head and looked at Tan Xingyue with a cynical look in her eyes. Hes from the Mu family in Beijing. I dont know what he does exactly. Hes not a good person, but hes not a bad person either. At this point, Wen Xin paused for a moment. The corners of his lips curled up slightly, and he smiled wickedly and dazzlingly. It just so happens that Im not a good person either! Wen Xin had never thought of herself as a good person. There were too many things that she could not let the innocent Tan Xingyue know. To her, Tan Xingyue only needed to be a little princess. No, youre a good person. Youre the best person in the world! Tan Xingyue did not like Wen Xin talking about herself like that. In Tan Xingyues mind, Wen Xin was the best person, the light of her world. Alright, you dont have to worry about me. People like me are a scourge thatsts for a thousand years. Just rest well. When Im done with your surgery, and youre fully recovered, Ill take you to school and do whatever you want! Wen Xinforted Tan Xingyue in a gentle voice. Tan Xingyue was her life responsibility, and she would definitely take good care of her. Soon, Liang Luoyu came over with two cups of milk tea. She handed one to Wen Xin and the other to Tan Xingyue with a straw inserted. He even reminded her softly, Its hot. Be careful not to burn yourself! Mu Chengxi followed behind Liang Luoyu and sat down beside Wen Xin. He took the milk tea from Wen Xins hands and inserted a straw into Wen Xins mouth. The hotpot will be served soon. Do you want anything else? I noticed that theres a cake shop not far away. Shall I ask Liang Luoyu to buy some for you? Mu Chengxis voice was gentle as he inquired about Wen Xins preferences. He wanted to know what she liked to eat.. Chapter 52 - 52: Wait for Me to Come Back Chapter 52: Wait for Me to Come Back Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion I want to eat the chocte you gave me the other day The chocte that Mu Chengxi had given her that day had always been on Wen Xins mind. She could still recall the pure fragrance of that chocte. Ill get Mu Dong to send that chocte over tomorrow. If theres anything else you want to eat, Ill get Mu Dong to bring it over. Wen Xin liked the chocte and Mu Chengxi was very happy. He regretted not having it with him so that Wen Xin would not have to wait another night. No, Ill tell you what I want to eat in the future. Wen Xins slender fingers tapped lightly on the table, looking extremely carefree. Throughout the meal, Wen Xins small te was filled to the brim under Mu Chengxis care. He, on the other hand, did not eat much. You dont have to keep taking care of me like this. Im full! Wen Xin reminded him in a gentle voice as she watched him pick up more food. If she continued to eat like this, she would probably have indigestion. Good! Mu Chengxi felt that Wen Xin had indeed eaten quite a lot, so he did not force her. He passed the napkin beside him to her. Then, she lowered her head and elegantly began to feel her tummy. Wen Xin leanedzily against the back of the chair, one hand gently rubbing her slightly bloated stomach as she watched Mu Chengxi eat elegantly. She now understood why so many people liked Mu Chengxi; he was indeed worthy of being liked. The four had eaten their fill. Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xinzily leaning against the back of the chair, dozing off. He reached out to hold her hand. The cold touch made him frown slightly. I still have some things to deal with. Im going back to Beijing today. Rest well in the sanatorium. Ille to see you in two days! Mu Chengxi had picked up Gu Yanzhes call when he was ordering. A batch of his goods had been stolen, and he wanted to look into it personally. Hence, he had no choice but to leave Wen Xin here. He felt a little uneasy. Wen Xin was feeling sleepy at that moment but, when she heard Mu Chengxis words, she instantly sobered up. She sat up straight and looked at him in confusion. She quickly regained herposure and nodded. Dont worry, if you have something to do, go do it. Im fine! Wen Xin gave Mu Chengxi a reassuring look. Although she was surprised that Mu Chengxi would leave so soon, she could understand that he had many things to do. Liang Luoyu took a look at the time and stood up to pay the bill. Wen Xin took the coat from Mu Chengxi and helped Tan Xingyue put it on. She pushed Tan Xingyue out of the restaurant and walked through the mall with Mu Chengxi. Upon reaching the first floor, Mu Chengxi exchanged a meaningful nce with Liang Luoyu. Taking the initiative, Liang Luoyu pushed Tan Xingyues wheelchair and guided her to a dessert shop. Seeing Tan Xingyue being pushed away by Liang Luoyu, Mu Chengxi grabbed Wen Xins arm and pulled her into his embrace. He hugged Wen Xin gently, Little girl, can we add each other on WeChat? Wen Xin realized that there was no other way to contact each other aside from their phone numbers, so she took her phone from her pocket and clicked on the QR code to add him as a friend. She then asked Mu Chengxi to scan the code and add her. Sweep me! After adding Wen Xins WeChat, Mu Chengxi smiled gently and leaned over to nt a kiss on her forehead. Little girl, wait for me toe back! Wen Xin did not respond. All her attention was on the kiss Mu Chengxi had just given her. The progress between them seemed to be a little fast, catching her off guard. Little girl? Did you hear what I said? Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xin, who was rarely absent-minded. The corners of his lips curled up slightly, and he seemed to be in a good mood. Ah, I know! Wen Xin heard the softughter in her ear and pushed Mu Chengxis arm away. Chapter 53 - 53: Old Ou’s Grandson Chapter 53: Old Ous Grandson Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Xin sent a message to Chu Yunxuan on her way back, telling her that Mu Chengxi had left and that she could bring her people over. Back at the nursing home, Ou Zhengfeng had just finished dinner and came out of the restaurant. He was followed by a man wearing a light-colored windbreaker that Wen Xin had never seen before. He had an eye-catching appearance and a good temperament. Little Wen Xin is back. Where is that brat who followed you? Ou Zhengfeng looked at Wen Xin pushing Tan Xingyue. He was surprised that Mu Chengxi was not by her side. He returned to the capital for some matters. In front of Ou Zheng Feng, Wen Xin restrained her unruly temperament. Although she was very sharp, she was also very obedient. I just told Shenzhi that he came at the right time. Chengxi was also here. They havent seen each other for a long time! Ou Zhengfengs tone was tinged with regret. His grandson grew up with Mu Chengxi, but for some reason, the two of them had little contact. There should be many opportunities to meet each other when we return to the capital. Old Mr. Ou, Ill take Xingyue back first. Wen Xin nced at the man standing next to Ou Zhengfeng. He was imposing, but the cold and sinister aura emanating from him was repulsive. Wen Xin did not want to have any interactions with this kind of person, especially in front of Tan Xingyue. Quickly go back Ou Zhengfeng also noticed that Wen Xin and Tan Xingyue were not wearing thick clothes. The temperature in the mountains was rtively low, so it was a little chilly now. He had wanted to introduce Wen Xin to his grandson, but seeing Wen Xins cold expression, he didnt say anything. After Wen Xin pushed Tan Xingyue away, Ou Shen Zhi supported Ou Zhengfeng as they walked in the direction of Ou Zhengfengs residence, chatting idly. Grandpa, you said that Chengxi came for that little girl. Whats the rtionship between that little girl and Chengxi? That little girl looks to be about seventeen or eighteen years old. I grew up with him and Ive never heard of him having a younger sister. Haha, you grew up with Chengxi. What do you think Chengxi is thinking? Based on Mu Chengxis personality, even if she were his younger sister, he would not care. Ou Zhengfeng was amused by his grandsons words. Mu Chengxi had obviously taken a fancy to this youngdy. He could tell at a nce his thoughts. But, isnt he getting engaged to Shi Sheng? Thest time I returned to the capital, I heard people in the industry tease Shi Sheng, and she didnt deny it. The circle in the capital was not big, and those who hung out with her were all people with power and influence. With Mu Chengxi being the Mu familys crown prince, Wei Shisheng was highly regarded in the circle. Their jokes shouldnt be groundless. Shi Shengs intentions are obvious, but Chengxi never had that intention. He couldnt reject her, so he kept hiding. After Old Mu passed away, Chengxi rarely returned to the capital. I heard that Old Madams health hasnt been too good recently, so Chengxi only returned for that reason. The Mu familys waters run too deep.. Ou Zhengfeng was a prominent figure in the capital, so he naturally understood what was going on. Therefore, he never forced his grandson to stay in the capital for too long. It was best not to get involved in certain matters. Ou Shenzhi listened to Ou Zhengfengs words and frowned. He never thought that Mu Chengxi would treat Wei Shisheng like this. How could he disregard their childhood friendship? When Wen Xin returned to the small house, Xiao Ya took Tan Xingyue for rehabilitation. She sat alone in the living room and yed games, waiting for Chu Yunxuan to arrive. Im here, little darling Chu Yunxuan rushed in from outside, wearing a Barbie pink coat, and pounced on Wen Xin.. Chapter 54 - 54: The Safety Protection Is in Place Chapter 54: The Safety Protection Is in ce Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Yunxuan initially approached Wen Xin but had second thoughts. Instead, she restrained herself and took a seat beside Wen Xin. Little darling, Ive already brought her to you. Can you not be so heartless? Look at me! Chu Yunxuan leaned her head on Wen Xins shoulder and spoke coquettishly. From the moment she entered, Wen Xin had been ying her game seriously without even looking at her. This made her very disappointed. At this moment, the sound of Pentakill came from the phone, apanied by the sound of victory. Chu Yunxuan looked at the phone in Wen Xins hand, her eyes filled with disbelief. A healer could actually kill five times This was the case for any character. They were able to realize their greatest value in Wen Xins hands. Ive brought her back for you. What are you going to do? I just noticed on the ck that someone has already found Luo Cheng. You have so manyplicated people here, and they are all famous. You cant bear the responsibility for hurting anyone, so what are you going to do? Chu Yunxuans expression returned to normal and she no longer bothered Wen Xin. After all, she should stop while she was ahead so as not to make the big boss unhappy. Since you know that the people here are not simple, then those people should also know that we cant afford to offend the people in this sanatorium. Have you found out what methods they used to track the ancient jade? I used electromaic induction to track it, and theres nothing wrong with the ancient jade. Wen Xin had always been curious about how those people had managed to track down the ancient jade. From the moment Chu Yunxuan obtained the ancient jade, they had been relentlessly pursuing her. In the end, Wen Xin had no choice but to alter the information from the auction. She thought the fake identity would stop them, but she didnt expect that they would chase after Chu Yunxuan as soon as she returned. If I knew, I wouldnt have to hide. It took me three months toe back. I heard that the ancient jade has a very close rtionship with a irvoyant. Its probably a clue that the irvoyant gave them. Chu Yunxuan felt disgusted when she thought of the people chasing after her relentlessly. They were like flies, broken and sticky, unable to escape even if she wanted to Let Chen Yian arrange for the people you brought over first to be security guards in the park. As for theboratory, dont worry about it. Even if they bomb them with advanced weapons, they wont be able to enter! Not only was Wen Xinsboratory equipped with advanced experimental equipment, but even the construction materials were all advanced. She established theboratory and would not let it be endangered. Chu Yunxuan looked at Wen Xins arrogant and bold appearance, a yful smile gleaming in her eyes. This was the puppet she knew, with a wild and fierce demeanor that suited her. She enjoyed seeing Wen Xin in this bossy manner. Im going back to Ice City tomorrow. Im worried about my grandmother being alone in Ice City. If I dont go back, she wont leave. Wen Xin knew that many people were looking for the ancient jade. Her grandmothers safety was her bottom line. She could not let her grandmother be her weakness. Ive already made arrangements for your grandmother. Dont worry, there wont be any problems! Chu Yunxuan knew how much Wen Xin valued her grandmother. She had already arranged everything beforeing to Luocheng, so she would not let Wen Xin have any worries. Little darling, Ive thought of everything you can think of. The most important thing for you now is to take care of your body. Dont run around anymore. Ive also asked Yan Qing to arrange an assistant for your surgery.. Chapter 55 - 55: I Heard That I Made It Out Because I Was Pretty Chapter 55: I Heard That I Made It Out Because I Was Pretty Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Yunxuan was full of confidence. She felt that her arrangements would definitely be praised by Wen Xin. Wen Xin looked at her like a little kitten with its tail raised and chuckled, Thank you for big sister Yun Xuans meticulous arrangements. Ill just stay here for a few days and the disturbances outside will have nothing to do with me! It was rare to see Wen Xin in such a good mood and rxed. Chu Yunxuan suddenly remembered something important. She leaned on Wen Xins shoulder and lightly nudged her. Little darling, whats going on between you and Mu Chengxi? Is he here to collect a debt? Why do you look so grim? Chu Yunxuan shuddered when she recalled the scene of Mu Chengxi leaving the airport. She could imagine that offending that man would not end well, right? Wen Xin was curled up on the sofazily reading the news on the ck. When she heard Chu Yunxuans words, she looked away from her phone and smiled lightly without saying anything. However, with just that one smile, Chu Yunxuan keenly sensed the scent of an affair. Chu Yunxuan was taken aback; she never expected that her little ancestor would go to the capital to have the olddy treated, and actually get involved with Mu Chengxi so deeply. She couldnt help but caution, Be careful when dealing with him. Hes a cunning person, like a wolf. Beware that he might leave you with nothing, not even your bones! Wen Xin curled her lips into a light smile. A sinister look slowly appeared in her eyes, and she looked extremely arrogant. She turned her head and looked at Chu Yunxuan with her bright ck eyes. Youve been with me for so long. Dont you know that Im not a good person? Im good at ying dirty. Besides, hes really good-looking! Chu Yunxuan was drinking water when she heard Wen Xinsst sentence. She spat out the water she yet to swallow and looked at Wen Xin in disbelief. Are you saying that youre only doing this because hes good-looking? A dignified crown prince from Beijing ended up leaving the entertainment industry because of his good looks. Isnt your words more or less a little heart-wrenching? I didnt say anything wrong. Its a fact that hes good-looking! Wen Xinpletely ignored Chu Yunxuans shock. She let Mu Chengxi get close to her because she was attracted to him. She felt that he matched her taste. Under Nan Xus care, Wen Xins body was recovering very well. Her cold white face had already regained its pink color, and it seemed that her mental state was much better. However, Nan Xu was looking at Tan Xingyue who was sitting in a wheelchair with a fierce look. She finally found the reason why Wen Xin was so sleepy. It was all because of her. I say, little Yueyue, arent you afraid of harming Wenxin by using the medical skills you learned from the ancient books on her? Look at her sleeping every day. Arent you worried? You even took the initiative to increase the dosage. Arent you afraid that she wont be able to wake up? Wen Xin satzily on the sofa with her eyes closed. She did not care about the matter between Nan Xu and Tan Xingyue. She had already tasted bitterness and could not be soft-hearted anymore. She could not bear to me Tan Xingyue. After she was drugged by Tan Xingyue for the first time, she told her that the dosage was too high and that she could not take it. She would have to modify it when she had time in the future. However, she did not expect Tan Xingyue to take advantage of her defenseless state and keep feeding her the medicine. This time, she almost did not wake up! Sister Nan Xu, 11 saw that she was so sleepy every day, so I thought that the dosage of my medicine was too small. It didnt work on her and she didnt have a good rest all night, so I increased the dosage.. I promise I wont use that medicine in the future! Chapter 56 - 56: The Storm of Ancient Jade (1) Chapter 56: The Storm of Ancient Jade (1) Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tan Xingyue was also scared out of her wits about Wen Xin. She had been ming herself all this while. Fortunately, Wen Xin had already woken up and was fine. Nan Xu looked at the aggrieved Tan Xingyue and snorted coldly. She was d that she was here. Otherwise, when Wen Xin was discovered, an ident might really have happened! Youre right. You clearly know pharmacology and your symptoms, so why didnt you notice that something was wrong? Fortunately, nothing major happened! I thought it was the medicine you prescribed, so I didnt think too much about it. Calm down. Youve been nagging for the whole morning. Im so sleepy. Wen Xin stood upzily from the sofa, stretched herself, and walked to her room in a daze. Seeing Wen Xins sleepy look, Tan Xingyue looked at Nan Xu nervously. Sister Nan Xu, is Wen Xin alright? Didnt you say that her body was fine? Why did she go to sleep again? When Tan Xingyue thought about how she had caused Wen Xin to be like this, she could not help but burst into tears. She was already dying of regret. Chu Yunxuan, who was sitting silently by the side, looked at Tan Xingyue crying her eyes out. She stood up, walked over to Tan Xingyue, and squatted down. Shes fine. She just needs a good sleep. Dont cry. You cant get too emotional. Take care of your body. Its almost time for the surgery. Its the best thing for Wen Xin if you get better. Wen Xin slept for an entire day and night. She was woken up by her phone. She picked up her phone from the bedside in a daze and looked at the familiar number on the phone. She hesitated for a moment before answering. The person who had disappeared for eight days had reappeared. Whats wrong? Because Wen Xin had just woken up, her voice was a little hoarse and slightly nasal. One could hear a hint ofziness in her voice. When Mu Chengxi heard Wen Xins voice, the tension in him eased. He had not contacted her for so many days, but his little girl was not angry. Little girl, did you just wake up? Mu Chengxis voice was gentle, and his tone doting. The group had just emerged from the chaos of war when they heard Mu Chengxis gentle voice. Everyone could not help but turn to look. At this moment, the calmest person was Liang Luoyu, who was sitting on the container and eating a popsicle. It was as if he was already used to this scene! Gu Yanzhe retracted his gaze from Mu Chengxi and walked to Liang Luoyus side. He leaned against the cargo box tiredly and patted Liang Luoyus leg. What happened to Master Xi? Who is he calling? He had seen Mu Chengxis attitude towards Wen Xin with his own eyes. He also knew about what happened between Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi in the capital. However, he did not know that his master had already included the little girl in his circle of protection. Who else could it be other than Wen Xin! Liang Luoyu looked at the wounds on his body and took a bite of the popsicle. At this moment, he finally understood why his Master Xi was so cruel. He did not want to wait a moment longer and immediately snatched the goods. It turned out that he could not wait to call Wen Xin. Hearing Wen Xins name, Gu Yanzhe was no longer as surprised. Master Xis attitude in Beijing had already made it clear. Master Xi, many people have been going to Luocheng recently, especially the people from the Taros family. They even brought a irvoyant with them. I heard that they found traces of ancient jade in Luocheng! Mu Chengxi was on the phone when Mu Bei rushed in from outside. His voice was very loud, and Wen Xin, who was talking to Mu Chengxi, heard it clearly.. Chapter 57 - 57: The Storm of Ancient Jade (2) Chapter 57: The Storm of Ancient Jade (2) Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ill hang up first. Wen Xin hung up after saying that. Mu Chengxi did not mind: she probably did not want to hear about their affairs. Mu Chengxi put away his phone and tidied his clothes. He looked at Mu Bei, who was talking to Gu Yanzhe and the others. You said that the Taros family brought the fortune-teller to Luocheng? For the ancient jade? Yes, there have always been people in the ck market looking for traces of ancient jade. At first, those people frequently appeared in Ice City. The people from Di Ting organization hid the information, but not long after, those people appeared again. But this time is different. The Taros family brought a irvoyant with them. I heard that the irvoyant can urately determine the whereabouts of the ancient jade. After hearing Mu Beis words, Mu Chengxis cold eyes narrowed. Send the goods to Muxi. Liang Luoyu and Gu Yanzhe will follow me to Luocheng. Mu Bei, you will go to Continent F and bring a team to Luocheng. Pay attention to the people from the Taros family and see what they do! After Mu Chengxi finished speaking, he walked out of the warehouse. He was worried that this matter might be rted to Wen Xin. He remembered that when Mu Bei first found out about the ancient jade, the person he looked for was Wen Xin. At this moment, Wen Xin also got up from the bed. She had slept enough and no longer sleepy. She walked into the bathroom to take a shower and came out twenty minutester. Chu Yunxuan was twatching a movie in the living room. When she saw Wen Xin, she turned off the TV and got up from the sofa. Are you awake? Something happened in Luocheng. Chu Yunxuan had been waiting for Wen Xin, not wanting to disturb her in her room. Nan Xu had said Wen Xins body would be affected if she did not sleep well, so she had been waiting anxiously. I got it. Go to Chen Yians office and tell him. Dont let others know! As Wen Xin spoke, she walked out. When she reached the entrance, she casually grabbed her coat and put it on. She changed into her shoes and walked out. Her actions were clean and neat, and she looked very dashing. There were already a few people in Chen Yians office. When they saw Wen Xin walk in, they all stood up and bowed with a very respectful attitude. Boss! Boss, the Taros family has sent someone. This is going to be troublesome. That irvoyant should be able to find the location of the ancient jade. We want to send someone to take care of that irvoyant. Without the irvoyant, they wont find the ancient jade. A man in ck sitting by the window spoke. He had the smell of blood on him and looked fierce. Wen Xin looked at the man. She didnt understand why Chu Yunxuan would bring her here. This kind of person was obviously not a good person. Wasnt he asking for trouble? If you took the irvoyant away, wont that prove that the ancient jade is definitely in Luocheng? Do you think the people of Taros will let this go? They probably havent found the exact location yet! As she spoke, Wen Xin took out a ck box from her pocket. Inside the box was a piece of jade. Everyone looked at Wen Xin in shock, thinking that it was the legendary ancient jade. Take this and leave Luocheng. See if they will leave with you. Wen Xin threw the box to the fierce-looking man. She did not want to make a move in Luocheng. If it was not possible, she was prepared to take Tan Xingyue away. She could not take the risk now. The man held the box that Wen Xin had given him with a serious expression on his face, as if he was bearing some heavy responsibility.. Chapter 58 - 58: The Storm of Ancient Jade (3) Chapter 58: The Storm of Ancient Jade (3) Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Looking at his expression, Wen Xin could not help but smile. Take this box and go to the area where the Taros family is staying. If they catch you, just give them the ancient jade. Dont worry about anything else! But Boss, Yun Xuan risked her life to get this, how can you give it to the Taros Family? Thats right, Boss. We know how difficult it is to get this. Boss, please believe that we can protect the ancient jade, and also protect you and Miss Tans safety! Thats right, Boss. You have to believe in our strength. We can protect the ancient jade and the sanatorium. Everyone in the office was shocked when they heard Wen Xins decision. They knew how difficult it was to retrieve the ancient jade, and they also knew how important it was to her. When they and Chu Yunxuan came over, they had already mentally prepared themselves to defend the sanatorium to the death, not letting Wen Xin have any worries. At this moment, they felt that Wen Xin did not believe in their strength. When Wen Xin saw how agitated they were, she pulled over a chair and sat down. She looked calm andposed,pletely unaffected by their agitated emotions. Sweeping her eyes across the crowds confused and agitated faces, Wen Xins finger gently tapped on the back of the chair. She waited until everyones emotions had calmed down before she spoke slowly. You found the ancient jade for me with great effort and took three months to retrieve it, so of course you wont let them take it away. I bought this piece of jade from the Independent State two years ago, and its rumored to be rted to the Taros family. Itd be best if we could use this to lure them away and save a lot of trouble. There was a rumor in the Independent State that the Taros family had five pieces of Five-Element Jade and one piece of ancient jade. All six pieces of jade went missing during the internal strife in the Taros family. Since then, the Taros family had slowly declined. Therefore, the direct descendants of the Taros family had been trying their best to find the six pieces of jade and revive the Taros family. Wen Xins voice was cold as she exined what had happened to the Taros family, as well as the origins of the jade. Boss, where should I take this jade? Under what circumstances would he hand over the jade to them? When the man realized that this jade was not the legendary ancient jade, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He was worried that he could not protect the ancient jade well. Bring them back to Continent M, our territory, and discuss terms with them. Since theyve spent so much effort to find those few pieces of jade, theyll definitely agree to our terms! Chu Yunxuan, who had been standing behind Wen Xin all this while, spoke up leisurely. Her seductive eyes shed with shrewdness. They should not let go of the benefits that had been delivered to their doorstep. Chu Yunxuan knew about the Taros family, but she had never thought that Wen Xin would actually have a piece of Five Elemental Jade in her possession. It seemed that Wen Xin had indeed done a lot of big things in the past two years! Alright, Ill do it now. Ill definitely make them follow me obediently! The man held the box in his hand and said confidently. Since it was not a real ancient jade, he could y with it as he pleased. The man excitedly left with his trusted aide. He would definitely do this perfectly! There were still a few people left in Chen Yians office. They had calmed down and were waiting for Wen Xin to give them instructions. Wen Xin looked at them andzily stood up. Ill have to trouble you guys to ensure our safety. The Taros family must have used the information about the ancient jade to lure people here to create chaos.. I only need three days! Chapter 59 - 59: Luring the Tiger Out of the Mountain Chapter 59: Luring the Tiger Out of the Mountain Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The surgery was scheduled for tomorrow, and it carried a high level of risk. Three days was the limit. She would do her best to expedite the process but could not guarantee that unexpectedplications wont arise. The irvoyant of the Taros family, who was resting in the hotel, suddenly opened his eyes. He looked at thepass in his hand. The needle of the wood element was shaking crazily. Young master, the wood-elemental jade is nearby. I need to start divination to find the location of the wood-elemental jade. The irvoyant looked respectfully at the gloomy man sitting on the sofa. He had taken a huge risk bying out with the young master of the Taros family. Many people knew that the young master of the Taros family was temperamental and violent. If he was not careful, he might lose his life. Mm, Moore replied coldly, somewhat absent-minded. He hade here to look for ancient jade, but he had not expected to find a wood-type jade by ident. This made him feel that something was not right. He didnt know if his information was wrong or if someone was trying to stop him from finding the ancient jade. Twenty minutester, the irvoyant said excitedly, Young Master, we can confirm that the wood-elemental jade is near us. Young Master, a photo was just posted online! At this moment, a man walked in with a tablet. The photo on the tablet was the ancient jade they were looking for. There were also some very arrogant words on it: The thing you want is in my hands. Moore looked at the photo and the words. The cold aura on his body became more and more obvious. Those who knew Moore knew that his young master was angry. Young Master, should we continue searching in Luocheng? What should we do with this now? The man looked at Moore sitting on the sofa with an ugly expression, waiting for Moore to make a decision. Could this be a diversion to lure the tiger away from the mountain? Could it be that the person holding the ancient jade was really in Luocheng? Moore didnt say anything, but an old man beside him was impatient. The situation of the Taros family was gradually improving. They believed in the use of the Five Element Jade and the ancient jade, so they were even more eager to find the ancient jade. irvoyant, can you find the trajectory of the wood-elemental jade? Hurry up and confirm the location! Moore naturally understood his familys anxiety, but this clue that suddenly appeared was too strange. He was afraid that it was a trap. Young Master, the wood-elemental jade was indeed near us just now, but the signal is gradually weakening. The direction of the movement is probably in the direction of Luocheng Airport. The irvoyant closed his eyes, sensing the movement of the wood-elemental jade. I will bring some people to look for them. You guys continue to search in Luocheng. Dont make too big a move. I want to see what they want to do! Moore couldnt miss any chance to find the Five Elemental Jade and the ancient jade. He couldnt bear the responsibility for the revival of his family! Wen Xin had been busy in theboratory for the whole day. When she came out, it was alreadyte at night. Nan Xu followed beside Wen Xin, stretching her body tiredly. Have a good rest tomorrow. The day after tomorrow is a big project. I calcted that the surgery will take at least sixteen hours. Im afraid your body wont be able to take it! Wen Xin had her hands in her pockets and was kicking a small stone with her feet. She kicked it with every step she took. Her nonchnt manner was a little cute. You have to believe in your medical skills. My body has already recuperated a lot. With you around, Ill be much more rxed. We should be able toplete the surgery sessfully within ten hours. Nan Xu could feel that Wen Xin was in a very good mood. That rxed and unrestrained state made Nan Xu feel as if it was a lifetime ago. She had always felt that Wen Xin was living a life of oppression.. Chapter 60 - 60: Master Xi Climbing Through the Window Chapter 60: Master Xi Climbing Through the Window Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Now, she understood one thing. Wen Xin was not only giving Tan Xingyue a chance to be reborn by operating on her, she was also giving herself a chance to be reborn. After Tan Xingyue recovers, Wen Xin could also live a normal life. At the very least, she no longer had to live in the shadow of her past. Nan Xu suddenly turned around and hugged Wen Xin, patting his back gently. Little girl, when Tan Xingyues operation is sessful, you have to live well too! Let those unhappy things go. A beautiful future is waiting for you! Wen Xin did not say anything. She only rested her head on Nan Xus shoulder. After a long time Late at night, Wen Xin felt a movement outside the window. The steady footsteps were familiar. She got out of bed and walked to the window. She lifted a corner of the curtain and saw a familiar figure. Seemingly not expecting to wake Wen Xin up, Mu Chengxi looked through the ss at the pair of bright ck eyes in the room. His eyes were sharp and wary as he smiled gently. Wen Xin saw the person outside clearly. She ncedzily at the man and turned to switch on the lights. She walked back to the window and opened it to let Mu Chengxi in. Mu Chengxi jumped in from the window and pulled the girl leaning against the wall into his arms. He felt a sense of relief. Wen Xin grabbed Mu Chengxis clothes, wanting to put some distance between them. Mu Chengxi had finally managed to hug the person he had been longing for day and night. Naturally, he would not let go so easily. He used more and more strength in his arms until Wen Xin was so displeased that she bit him on the neck. Mu Chengxi gasped in pain. He did not expect the little girl to be so heartless. Sensing her anger, Mu Chengxi let go of Wen Xin and put some distance between them. His dark and deep eyes looked at Wen Xins dark and cold eyes. Did you miss me these eight days? Wen Xin pushed Mu Chengxis hands away from her slender waist and took a step back. She frowned slightly as she could smell the faint scent of blood on Mu Chengxi. I didnt think about it. After hesitating for a while, Wen Xin answered truthfully. She had been tormented by Tan Xingyue and Nan Xus medicine for the past few days and was not feeling very energetic. She was sleepy every day and often had bad dreams. She really did not have any extra thoughts to think about Mu Chengxi. Looking at Wen Xins cold and indifferent expression, Mu Chengxi believed that she was telling the truth. However, his answer made him very dissatisfied and even a little disappointed. Mu Chengxi took a step forward and hisrge hand went to Wen Xins slender waist. He gently embraced her and pulled her into his embrace. But I missed you so much. I had just managed to woo you, but you suddenly disappeared for eight days. I was afraid that you would get angry and dump me again, so I couldnt wait toe back! Mu Chengxi was not lying. He had rushed to the sanatorium the moment he returned from Continent F. He wanted to see her, and could not wait a moment longer! Wen Xin listened to Mu Chengxis words of love. Her beautiful willow-shaped arched eyebrows raised slightly, and the corners of her mouth curled into a smile. So Young Marshal Mu still remembers this? I thought Young Marshal Mu had forgotten about it! In the beginning, Wen Xin was indeed a little unhappy that she did not receive any news from Mu Chengxi. However, she did not have the energy to think about those things over the next few days, so she did not take it to heart. Didnt Ie over as soon as I got back? Can you forgive me? Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xins expression, which had softened a lot. He pressed his forehead against hers and coaxed softly.. Chapter 61 - 61: Don’t Worry, I’m a Doctor Chapter 61: Dont Worry, Im a Doctor Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Think about it. Wen Xin did not fall for Mu Chengxis ttery at all. She gently pushed Mu Chengxi away and turned to leave the room. Mu Chengxi stood where he was and watched her leave. He was at a loss. He wanted to chase after her, but he was afraid of waking up the others. He knew how many people lived in this small house. After hesitating for a moment, he walked towards the door to open it, but it opened first. Wen Xin stood at the door with a medicine box in her hand. Are you leaving? Wen Xin leaned against the wallzily and asked Mu Chengxi in a rxed manner. If Mu Chengxi wanted to leave, it would save her a lot of trouble. Mu Chengxi looked at the teasing look in Wen Xins eyes and felt a little defeated. He pulled Wen Xins hand and pulled her into the room. He lowered his head to look at the nonchnt little girl in front of him and sighed helplessly. I really did it for a reason this time. I guarantee that there wont be a next time! Mu Chengxi could not fathom Wen Xins temper. He did not know if she was really angry or if she was just teasing him. Yes. Wen Xin responded indifferently and walked around Mu Chengxi to the sofa in the resting area. She ced the medicine box on the coffee table and took out a small medicine bottle from the ck bag at the side. She poured out a red pill and ced it in his palm. She handed the pill to Mu Chengxi. He took the pill from Wen Xins hand, his eyes filled with doubt. Im sleepy. Hurry up and take the pill. Then, Ill apply medicine on your wound. Wen Xin woke up in a bit of a bad mood. She was about to get up, and and give them a thorough scolding for disturbing her sleep. However, when she saw Mu Chengxi, the hostility in her dissipated and she did not argue with him. Mu Chengxi did not expect Wen Xin to realize that he was injured. Even Liang Luoyu and Gu Yanzhe did not know that he was injured. He ced the pill into his mouth and turned around to pick up the cup of water on Wen Xins bedside. He took a sip and swallowed the pill. At this moment, the faint taste of honey in his mouth made him feel very sweet. Wen Xins beautiful eyes narrowed slightly as she watched Mu Chengxi drink from her own cup. This Young Marshal Mu really made himself at home! Take off your clothes. Ill treat your wound. Wen Xin retracted her gaze and secretly swallowed her saliva. She had to admit that the way his Adams apple moved was very attractive. Mu Chengxi obediently took off his trench coat and jacket. He lifted his ck shirt slightly to his waist, exposing his wound. Wen Xin had been paying attention to Mu Chengxis actions. She thought that Mu Chengxi was embarrassed. She cleaned and disinfected her tools as she spoke coldly. I didnt expect Young Marshal Mu to be so reserved. Take off your clothes. Im a doctor. Theres nothing to hide from me! Wen Xins cold voice startled Mu Chengxi as he lifted his clothes. He did not expect the youngdy to say anything. Wasnt she afraid that he would turn into a wolf and eat her? Wen Xin did not mind, and Mu Chengxi was no longer reserved. Mu Chengxi stood up and took off his shirt. The lines of his muscles were clear and obvious, and his fair skin was so bright that it reflected light. A sexy corbone, a beautiful shoulder de, and clearly visible ribs Seeing this, Wen Xin regretted her indulgence. She had underestimated Mu Chengxis allure. Wen Xin coughed unnaturally and walked forward with the disinfectant. She lowered his head, not daring to look at Mu Chengxis face.. Chapter 62 - 62: Very Generously Giving Him Half of the Bed Chapter 62: Very Generously Giving Him Half of the Bed Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mu Chengxi looked she was doing, and a smile spread across his face. He was very satisfied with Wen Xins expression. It seemed that Wen Xin was very satisfied with him! Gunshot wound? Wen Xin looked up at Mu Chengxi in surprise. Mu Chengxi did not deny it and nodded. A batch of goods was intercepted. That batch of goods is quite important.Mu Chengxi exined to Wen Xin in a gentle voice, but he did not want to say much. He felt that it was better for a youngdy like Wen Xin to know less about such matters. Wen Xin nodded and did not ask further. She lowered her head and continued to clean Mu Chengxis wound, her hands slow and careful as she tended to him. She bandaged Mu Chengxis wound and nced at the sofa in the room. She hesitated for a moment before looking away. Im sleepy. You can stay here for the night! Wen Xin could not bear to let him sleep on the sofa, so she generously gave him half of the bed. Surprised that Wen Xin had asked him to stay, Mu Chengxi remained seated as he watched as Wen Xin climbed onto the bed. She waited for a few minutes, but he did not move. Wen Xin pulled the nket impatiently and covered her head. Get out if you dont want to sleep! Her irritated voice made Mu Chengxi chuckle. He stood up and turned off the lights. He walked to the bed and climbed into it, sleeping obediently beside Wen Xin. The next morning, Wen Xin was woken up by a noise outside. Just as she was about to get out of bed, she felt a pair of arms hugging her tightly. She turned her head to look at the man sleeping soundly. Wen Xin stared at Mu Chengxi for about five minutes. His long eyshes, high nose bridge, and cool, thin, and sexy lips made her admit that Mu Chengxi was really good-looking. Tell me, did you give Wen Xin that lousy medicine you researched? Didnt I tell you to throw them away? Why arent you obedient? Nan Xus voice was a little out of control. She nced at the clock on the wall. It was already eleven oclock, and Wen Xin was still not up. It was indeed abnormal! I didnt! Last time, you asked me to throw them away, so I did. I didnt drug Wen Xin again! Tan Xingyue was also a little anxious. She did not give Wen Xin any medicine, but Wen Xin was still in bed at this time. This was something that she had never encountered before. Wen Xin was a very disciplined person. She usually woke up at 7:30 a.m., but this was the first time she had slept sote. You guys are so noisy! Wen Xin came out of her room after washing up. She was carrying a medicine box, which she casually ced on the cab. Wen Xin, are you alright? Why did you sleep for so long? We were worried that something happened to you! Nan Xu walked to her worriedly and held her wrist, taking her pulse. After checking that she was normal, she was relieved and looked at the medicine box that Wen Xin brought. Why have you got the medicine box? Where do you feel ufortable? Wen Xin brewed a cup of honey water from the kitchen. After drinking it, she walked to Tan Xingyues side and gently pinched her chubby cheeks, smiling gently. Oh, I treated Mu Chengxis wound with the first aid kit. He came overst night and was slightly injured. Wen Xin did not hide anything and openly confessed what had happened in her roomst night. Hearing the unfamiliar name, Nan Xu looked at Wen Xin with a puzzled expression.. Who was this person that was able to make Wen Xin personally bandage his wounds? Chapter 63 - 63: Am I Ugly? Chapter 63: Am I Ugly? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In contrast to Nan Xus confusion, Tan Xingyues expression was very natural. She knew that Mu Chengxi liked Wen Xin, and she also knew that Wen Xin did not hate Mu Chengxi, so she naturally epted this matter. Mu Chengxi is Mu Chengxi. Nan Xu. Youre always in the research institute, so you naturally dont know whats going on outside. Chu Yunxuan walked in and looked at Wen Xin with a gossipy expression. She had only suspected that there was something between the two of them, but she had not expected them to develop so quickly. Knock, knock At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Chu Yunxuan was closer to the door, so she turned around to open it. She saw a man wearing a pair of gold-rimmed sses outside the door. He had a handsome face and a gentle temperament. He was wearing a leather jacket. May I ask if Miss Wen is here? Im Gu Yanzhe. Im here to deliver clothes to Young Master Mu! As Chu Yunxuan looked at the gentle and handsome man in front of her, her red lips curled up, and herrge eyes, adorned with purple eyeshadow, blinked at Gu Yanzhe. Wen Xiaoxin is right here;e in! Gu Yanzhe nced at the heavily made-up woman and instinctively moved away slightly, as if afraid of getting something on himself. Wen Xin, who was sitting on the sofa peeling nuts for Tan Xingyue, could not help butugh when she saw this. It was the first time she had seen someone express their disdain for Chu Yunxuan so obviously. It was really interesting. Gu Yanzhe came in with a bag of Mu Chengxis clothes. He walked to Wen Xins side and spoke politely. Miss Wen. Hes still sleeping in that room. Go in and wake him up. Wen Xin pointed in the direction of the room in the distance and reminded Gu Yanzhe in a cold voice that Mu Chengxi was still asleep. Gu Yanzhe could tell that Wen Xins main point was that Mu Chengxi had not woken up yet. He also knew that Mu Chengxi had not had a good rest in the past few days, so he did not want to disturb his rest. Young Marshal Mu is still asleep, so I wont disturb him and let him have a good rest. These are his clothes. Please pass them to Young Marshal Mu, Miss Wen. Gu Yanzhe was very tactful when he did things and his attitude was also very smooth. Wen Xin put down the nuts and took the bag from him. She nodded her head casually. Alright, Ill pass it to him. If theres nothing else, Ill leave first! Gu Yanzhe looked at Big Boss Wen Xins behavior. He was nervous when facing Wen Xin. He had met many people, but he had never felt this way before. He did not know why he felt this way. After Gu Yanzhe left, Chu Yunxuan mmed the door shut and walked to Wen Xins side angrily. She sat down beside Wen Xin and said, Wen Xin, did you see that? Hes actually avoiding me. That disdain is written all over his face. Hes really infuriating me! Wen Xin nced at Chu Yunxuan, whose face was like a color palette, and picked up the nuts she had just put down, and continued peeling them for Tan Xingyue. After about three minutes, Wen Xin threw away the nut shells in her hand and picked up the bag. She stood up and said in a very serious manner, If you werent my friend already, I would definitely not be friends with you based on your palette-like face! With that, Wen Xin walked towards the bedroom, leaving Chu Yunxuan speechless. As if she had suffered a huge blow, Chu Yunxuan looked at Tan Xingyue and asked with a seductive smile.. Little Yueyue, do you also think my makeup doesnt look good? Chapter 64 - 64: I Want to Stay and Recuperate Chapter 64: I Want to Stay and Recuperate Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tan Xingyue had a gentle personality and could not say hurtful words. She hesitated for a moment, shook her head, and nodded. She spoke with a troubled expression. Sister Chu, I think you look better in your original form! Aiya, I knew it. Dont make things difficult for Xiaoyu. Look at you. Its fine if youre dressed in colorful clothes, but your makeup is also colorful. You can see it yourself in the mirror. Nan Xu couldnt stand it anymore. She spoke bluntly and quickly pushed Tan Xingyue away, worried that she would picked on. The next day was the day of the operation. Wen Xin took Tan Xingyue for the final checkup after lunch. She also prepared the necessary medicine for the operation in advance. She was busy until dinner time. When Wen Xin returned to the small house from theboratory, she saw Mu Chengxi sittingzily on the sofa with a tablet in his hand. She did not know what he was looking at. The people in the kitchen heard the sound of the door opening. Chu Yunxuan was the first to run out of the kitchen. Youre back just in time. Its time for dinner. Young Marshal Mu has sent some ingredients over. Lets have hotpot tonight! Mu Chengxi had specially asked Liang Luoyu and Gu Yanzhe to bring ingredients for hotpot. He had seen Wen Xin eating the hotpot happily thest time. Wen Xin took off her jacket and changed her shoes. When she looked up, she noticed Chu Yunxuans clean and bright face, was like a lotus flower out of the water. He had also changed into a ck shirt and jeans, looking much more normal. You look much more pleasing to the eye this way. If anyone says that youre not a beauty, I wont let them off! As Wen Xin spoke, she ced a hand on Chu Yunxuans shoulder. Her beautiful eyes were filled with a smile, and she seemed to be in a good mood. Mu Chengxi sat up from the sofa and tidied up his shirt. He was still acting like a rich heir just a moment ago, but now, he lookedposed and dignified. Gu Yanzhe, who came out of the kitchen, could not help but tsk. His Master Xis disguise skills were indeed superb. Wen Xin hugged Chu Yunxuan and walked to the sofa to sit down. Before Wen Xin could even sit, he reached out his hand and held her small hand, pulling her to sit beside him. Why is your hand so cold? As he spoke, Mu Chengxi slipped a cup of hot tea into Wen Xins hands to warm them up. Wen Xin looked at Mu Chengxis natural actions and ignored his question. Instead, she looked at Mu Chengxi jokingly. Are you that free? When do you n to leave? Im injured. I want to recuperate Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xin with a matter-of-fact expression. His calm expression rendered Wen Xin unable to retort. Liang Luoyu and Gu Yanzhe were preparing food in the kitchen. When they heard Mu Chengxis words, they looked at each other. They felt Mu Chengxi had no bottom line in front of Wen Xin. Now, he was using his injuries to gain sympathy. It was despicable. Chu Yunxuan looked at the two teasing each other on the sofa. She rubbed her nose and felt that she was too much of a hindrance here. She turned around and walked into the kitchen. Wen Xins hands were slightly red from the hot tea. She ced the tea on the table and nced at the busy figures in the kitchen before looking at Mu Chengxi indifferently. Im going to operate on Tan Xingyue tomorrow. Since you dont want to go back, Ill get Xiao Ya to tell the hospital director to arrange a small house for you. You can take your people to stay next door. Wen Xin had taken him inst night because he was injured. It would not make sense for him to continue staying there.. Chapter 65 - 65: A Bold Guess Chapter 65: A Bold Guess Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mu Chengxi did not protest. He nodded and said, Yes, Ive already asked Liang Luoyu to talk to the director of the nursing home. Ive already booked the house next door. You can visit when you have time! Mu Chengxis tone was very gentle when he said thest sentence. Wen Xin nced at him in disdain, feeling that he was pushing his luck. Alright, we can eat now! After all the ingredients were prepared, Chu Yunxuan called Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi to eat. Mu Chengxi stood up and held Wen Xins hand. He pulled thezy Wen Xin into the dining room. The next morning, Wen Xin came out of her room after washing up. She heard a noise from the kitchen. When she walked nearer, she saw Mu Chengxi standing in the kitchen. Why are you here so early? She was a little surprised to see him. After all, the sky had only just brightened. I asked Liang Luoyu to buy some breakfast outside. You can go for the surgery after you eat. I heard yesterday that the surgery will take a long time. Im worried that you wont be able to keep up if you dont eat well! Mu Chengxi pulled a chair for Wen Xin and sat beside her to watch her eat. Wen Xin felt a little strange being stared at by Mu Chengxi. She reached for a sandwich and took a piece for Mu Chengxi, cing it on his te. You eat too! Wen Xin imitated Mu Chengxis habitual actions and tapped the table with her finger, telling him not to look at her and to eat first. Both of them ate quickly. When Wen Xin finished, Mu Chengxi put down his cutlery. Ive always been curious about where youre going to perform Tan Xingyues surgery. Liang Luoyu was confused when he went back yesterday. You said that you were going to take Tan Xingyue for a checkup, but you walked there. Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xin and raised his eyebrows, waiting for her reply. Ah, its not convenient to disclose this! Wen Xin looked at Mu Chengxi and hesitated for a moment. She did not tell Mu Chengxi the truth. Seeing Wen Xins evasive gaze, Mu Chengxi did not ask any further. He raised his hand and pinched Wen Xins cheek lovingly. Since youre not willing to tell me, then I wont ask anymore. You can go for the surgery in peace. Leave the rest to me! Mu Chengxi quickly left for Luocheng. On one hand, it was because of Wen Xin, and on the other hand, it was because of the Taros family. He had thought about it a lotst night. Putting all the clues together, he was certain that the piece of ancient jade was in Wen Xins hands. Moreover, it was to treat Tan Xingyues illness. After understanding all of this, Mu Chengxi felt that Wen Xin was truly bold. One must know that the ancient jade would release a hundred times more energy during treatment. The irvoyant of Taros would be able to determine the location at the moment. Those people were all ouws, and he was very worried about Wen Xins safety. So he instructed Liang Luoyu and Gu Yanzhe to bring some men to monitor the hotel where the Taros family was staying. None of them be able to leave. He could disregard everything else, but he couldnt risk Wen Xin. Wen Xin looked at Mu Chengxis serious expression and frowned unconsciously. She wondered if Mu Chengxi knew something. He was such a smart person, he must have noticed something. After sitting in the chair for a while, Wen Xin was about to say something when her phone suddenly rang. Wen Xin picked up the phone and Nan Xus voice came from the other end. Little Xin Xin, the surgery is ready. When are youing over? Remember to eat your fill! Nan Xus voice was a little excited. She had been waiting for this operation for a long time. This could be considered a medical miracle.. Chapter 66 - 66: An Inexplicable Trust Chapter 66: An Inexplicable Trust Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ill be right there. Wen Xin hung up. She looked at Mu Chengxi, who gave her a rxed smile. Theres no need to say too much. Dont worry about the surgery. Leave the sanatorium to me! Mu Chengxi raised his hand to caress Wen Xins head, his voice gentle. Wen Xin was not used to this kind of contact, but she did not resist. She nodded gently and said, Then Ill be leaving first. She did not know what arrangements Mu Chengxi would make, but she was sure that he was safe. She did not know why she trusted him so much, but she was willing to trust him. Even at this dangerous moment, she still believed in Mu Chengxi. There was no reason for that. Wen Xin put on her coat and left the house. Mu Chengxi sat in the dining room without moving. Chu Yunxuan emerged from the bedroom. She had just overheard the conversation between Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi in the room, and she thought Wen Xin would be cautious around Mu Chengxi. Surprisingly, Wen Xin waspletely unguarded. Mu Chengxi heard her and looked at Chu Yunxuan as she approached. The gentleness on his face was reced by coldness, making him look like he was keeping strangers away. Seeing the change in Mu Chengxis expression, Chu Yunxuan wore a look of great interest but did not go near Mu Chengxi, maintaining a safe distance between them. Mr. Mu, its rare for us to have this opportunity with just the two of us. Lets get straight to the point. Im curious, what is your intention in getting close to Wen Xin? Chu Yunxuan had seen Mu Chengxis care for Wen Xin, but she didnt entirely believe that two people with no prior connection could have some sort of love-at-first-sight situation, especially when it came to someone as emotionally reserved as Mu Chengxi. Mu Chengxi took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket and took one out. He held it between his long fingers but did not light it. He looked at the cigarette in his hand silently. Chu Yunxuan looked at Mu Chengxis actions and was a little anxious. She knew Mu Chengxis identity and was worried that Wen Xin would be at a disadvantage. I got close to her purely because I liked her. If I, Mu Chengxi, wanted to do something, would I need to sell my body? As he spoke, Mu Chengxi took out a ck metallic lighter and lit the cigarette in his hand. He took a deep puff and stood up. He walked past Chu Yunxuan and left the house. Chu Yunxuan remained standing at the same spot for a long time after he left. She looked in the direction of the door. She had to admit that when she heard Mu Chengxi confess that he liked Wen Xin, she was a little shocked, incredulous even. She was pondering whether the world would be in chaos with two big shots together, but she figured it would all depend on their decisions. Wen Xin controlled the pace of the surgery very well. Although Tan Xingyue had been paralyzed since she was five, after so many years of Wen Xins conditioning, her bones had grown very well. Other than some muscle abnormalities, she was no different from a normal person. At this moment, there were only Wen Xin and Nan Xu in the operating theater. Nan Xu looked at Wen Xin and said excitedly, Little Xin Xin, the operation was very sessful! As long as the ancient jade can restore Little Yueyues nerves, she will be able to stand up very soon. Your efforts over the years have not been in vain! Wen Xin looked at Tan Xingyue lying on the operating table. She could not help but smile under her mask. She had waited for this day for 12 years and 175 days. Taking off her gloves, Wen Xin took the ancient jade out from a wooden box and ced it on a special energy-harvesting device. It seemed like she had waited too long for this moment. Surprisingly, Wen Xin hesitated at this moment. She stood there with a serious expression and raised her head to look at Nan Xu.. Chapter 67 - 67: The Operation Was Successful Chapter 67: The Operation Was Sessful Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Nan Xu was also somewhat nervous. She rubbed her hands together and fixed Wen Xin with a determined gaze. Do it. You have to believe that we will definitely seed! Ding! Wen Xin did not hesitate any longer and pressed the button with her slender fingers. In an instant, the entire operating theater lit up. A blinding light shone from the equipment, and Wen Xin was so dazzled by the light that she closed his eyes. When she opened her eyes again, the light from the ancient jade had disappeared. Wen Xin stood there in a daze, clutching the spot where her liver was, her eyes filled with astonishment Wen XinMy legs and back hurt Tan Xingyue, who was lying on the operating table, also woke up at this time. She felt the pain in her body. The pain seemed to want to swallow her up, and she could not take it anymore. Upon hearing her voice, Wen Xin regained her senses. She quickly walked to Tan Xingyues side and put the ancient jade back into the box. She removed the device from Tan Xingyues body and examined her. Little Yueyue, where do you think it hurts? Nan Xu walked to Tan Xingyues side in disbelief. She held her hand and asked gently. My waist hurts like its broken. My legs also hurt like my bones are broken. Sister Nan Xu, am I going to die? It hurts! Tan Xingyue finally couldnt help but cry out loud. She really couldnt stand the excruciating pain. It was too painful. Hearing Tan Xingyues wailing, Wen Xin and Nan Xu looked at each other and smiled. They had seeded. Tan Xingyues bodily functions had already recovered! Wen Xin could not bear to see Tan Xingyue in so much pain, so she took out two ampoules of painkiller from the medicine box beside her. She opened them neatly and used a needle to extract the liquid inside before pushing it into the infusion set. After three long minutes, Tan Xingyues crying gradually stopped and she fell into a deep sleep. It was quiet in the operating theater, but it was chaotic outside. The Taros family members in the hotel saw the strange light and tried to go out. They had no idea that the hotel building had already been sealed off, preventing them from leaving. The group of people were so excited that they had the urge to jump off the building. However, they were unable to do so because they were on the thirty-second floor. Far away in Continent M, the irvoyant was divining the wood-type jade when he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. Moore heard the sound and got up from the sofa. He walked to the irvoyants side. What happened? Divination wood element jade can also backfire on you? Moore had never believed in divination, but he would have to rely on it to find the Five Elements Jade and Ancient Jade. The irvoyant wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with a dejected expression. He looked at Moore with a despairing expression. Young master, the ancient jades energy has just been fully released. It is now dormant! Dormant? What do you mean? Moore looked at the irvoyants expression and realized the seriousness of the matter. Not only had he failed to find the ancient jade, but its energy had also been released. How was he going to exin this to his family? Young Master, we were tricked. The ancient jade is indeed in Luocheng. Moreover, just half an hour ago, the energy in the ancient jade was released. Now, the ancient jade is dormant. It is no different from an ordinary piece of jade. The irvoyant clutched his chest as he spoke. Their mission was to protect the Five Elemental Jade and the ancient jade. Now that the ancient jade was dormant, they would be useless if they couldnt find the Five Elemental Jade.. Chapter 68 - 68: 68 -The Puppet Makes a Move Chapter 68: -The Puppet Makes a Move Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Isnt it dormant? How long will it take to wake up? Moore looked at the irvoyant. He wanted to know how to remedy the situation, not be sentimental. I dont know. The so-called hibernation period is just a theory. Which means that it may recover its energy, or it may not recover for ten thousand years. The irvoyant exined bitterly. He had once thought that he would not be able to find the ancient jade, but he had never thought that someone would extract its energy and even make it enter a dormant state. Young Master, someone from Luocheng called. There was a sudden abnormal light in Luocheng. They are trapped on the 32nd floor and cant get out at all Moores trusted aide hurried in from outside. He still did not know about the ancient jade and was only reporting the situation in Luocheng. Moore smashed the table beside him. This was the first time in his twenty-two years of life that he had been fooled. He would not let those people off! Wen Xin walked out of the ward after giving Tan Xingyue acupuncture treatment for more than an hour. Nan Xu saw Wen Xin walk out and handed her a ss of milk. Wen Xin shook her head and did not take the milk. I need aputer now. Wen Xin knew how chaotic the outside world was. She wanted to erase all information before the Taros family investigated! To my office! Nan Xu brought Wen Xin to her office, took out theptop that Wen Xin had given her, and handed it to her. Wen Xin sat down and turned on herputer. Her beautiful fingers danced on the keyboard. After about 40 minutes, all the news about the ancient jade and the five-element jade disappeared from the inte. Looking at the clean page, Wen Xin stretchedzily in satisfaction and closed theputer. Ill give Xingyue acupuncture treatment every day. Ill leave the responsibility of taking care of her to you. After a week, if she recovers well, she can leave the ward and return to her room! Sister, youve worked hard! Wen Xin stood up and walked over to Nan Xu. She hugged Nan Xu. With Nan Xu around, she was indeed much more rxed. She was very grateful to her. Its gettingte, Ive already eaten. Chu Yunxuan sent me a message saying that shes already prepared food for you and asked you to go back to eat and rest well. Speaking of her body, Wen Xin recalled the strange feeling she had in the operating theater, and her beautiful eyebrows curved slightly. Then Ill go back first. Xingvue should be fine for the next 2L hours. After saying that, Wen Xin left in a carefree manner. From her footsteps, one could tell that she was in a good mood. Mu Chengxi sat on the sofa in the small house and looked at the news on his phone. At that moment, a message popped up from the internal software. The doll erased all information about the ancient jade and the Five Elements Jade! Mu Chengxis brows knitted tightly together when he read the news. The most mysterious doll had appeared? All this for the ancient jade How many powers had been implicated, and how many people had Wen Xin offended? When Wen Xin walked in, she saw Mu Chengxi sitting on the sofa, deep in thought. She walkedzily to Mu Chengxi, threw her backpack on the sofa at the side, and sat down beside him. Why are you still here? Wen Xin nced at the clock on the wall. It was already midnight. Shouldnt Mu Chengxi go back to rest? Mu Chengxi sat up straight and looked at Wen Xins exhausted appearance. He gently held Wen Xins hand. Eat first. After eating, go and rest. Following Mu Chengxis lead, Wen Xin stood up and allowed Mu Chengxi to lead her into the dining room. Chapter 69 - 69: Thank You For Not Giving Up On Me Chapter 69: Thank You For Not Giving Up On Me Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mu Chengxi pulled out a chair for Wen Xin to sit down. Then, he took out the things from the incubator one by one and ced them in front of her. Turning around, he brewed a cup of honey water and ced it beside Wen Xins hand. Drink some water first, then go back and rest. Mu Chengxi did not tell Wen Xin about the ancient jade and the doll. She did not want to be disturbed by these things. He could resolve it and protect her. Wen Xin was indeed a little tired, so she did not ask any more questions. After eating a serving of beef fried rice, she finished the honey water that Mu Chengxi had prepared for her. She leanedzily against the back of the chair and looked at Mu Chengxi. When Mu Chengxi saw that she had eaten, he raised his eyebrows and stood up. Shall I carry you back to rest? No, its gettingte. You should go back and rest. Do you need me to change your dressing? Wen Xin looked at Mu Chengxi with a wicked and wild smile, her bright ck eyes teasing. Mu Chengxi could not withstand Wen Xins teasing at all. He gulped and gritted his teeth. Youngdy, dont think that you can do whatever you want just because youre young. You must remember that the heavens have a cycle of reincarnation. There will be a day when you beg for mercy! Then lets wait until that day when Young Marshal Mu speaks to me in such a tough manner! Wen Xin was tired and stopped teasing Mu Chengxi. She stood up and walked to the bedroom, leaving him alone. Mu Chengxi let out a long sigh when he heard the door close. He could only admit that he had fallen into the hands of this little girl! Three monthster, at the end of August, Wen Xin looked at Tan Xingyue, who could move freely, and smiled happily. If Grandma knows that youve recovered so well, she would be very happy. Ill take you to Ice City to see Grandma next week. Dont you want to go to school? Lets go and settle the admission procedures! Wen Xin pushed Tan Xingyues wheelchair towards her. Tan Xingyues recovery waspletely beyond her expectations. She had underestimated the wonders of the ancient jade. Tan Xingyue looked at the wheelchair in front of her and felt deeply moved. She had been sitting in the wheelchair for twelve years and had never thought that she would be able to stand up one day. She stepped over the wheelchair and hugged Wen Xin tightly. Thank you for not giving up on me! You didnt give up on yourself. Nan Xu is leaving. Lets go send her off! Wen Xin gently patted Tan Xingyues back to calm her. Nan Xu had been in charge of Tan Xingyues recovery for more than three months. Tan Xingyue was very reluctant to see Nan Xu leave, but she also understood that their parting now meant a chance for an even better reunion in the future. Wen Xin pushed Tan Xingyue out of the rehabilitation room in a wheelchair. When Liang Luoyu heard that Tan Xingyue could walk on her own, he ran over excitedly with a bouquet of sunflowers. Seeing Liang Luoyu walking over, Wen Xin could not help but feel a headacheing on. She had a nagging feeling that Liang Luoyu was taking too much initiative regarding Tan Xingyues matters, and she felt that something was amiss. However, Mu Chengxi refused to admit that Liang Luoyus thoughts were impure. He insisted that Liang Luoyu was treating Tan Xingyue purely as a younger sister. I heard that youve recovered. Why are you still in a wheelchair? Liang Luoyu ced the bouquet of flowers in Tan Xingyues arms and asked with concern. Wen Xin said that I cant get too tired. Although I can walk, I still have to pay attention to rest. Tan Xingyue looked at Liang Luoyu with a smile. Her eyes curved into a cute smile. Due to the strenuous recovery, Tan Xingyues chubby little face had turned into a thin oval face. She looked even more charming.. Chapter 70 - 70: Starting a New Life, Starting the Ice City Chapter 70: Starting a New Life, Starting the Ice City Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Liang Luoyu and Tan Xingyue chatted enthusiastically, and Liang Luoyu even took Wen Xins spot and wheeled Tan Xingyue away. While walking, he called out, Its too hot outside, even though were in the mountains, the sun can still be scorching. Ill take you back to change your clothes first, and then we can go out for a meal. Wen Xin said you dont need to return to the sanatorium anymore. Wen Xin used one hand to block the sun above her head as she watched Liang Luoyu push Tan Xingyue away. She snorted coldly. There was no way he could kidnap her little cutie! When they got to the small house, Wen Xin looked at Liang Luoyu, who was sitting on the sofa and talking to Nan Xu. She said coldly, Why are you here alone? Master Xi is in the capital handling some matters. He said that when you return to Ice City, he will go over to see you. He even asked me to bring you chocte! Liang Luoyu stood up and walked to the cab by the door to retrieve a box of snacks. Inside were choctes, honey, and some snacks that Mu Chengxi had specially bought for Wen Xin. Wen Xin looked at the things in the box and casually rummaged through them. Then, she raised an eyebrow at Liang Luoyu and said, Alright, Ive received the things. You can leave now! Leave? Wen Xin, you cant be so heartless, right? I came here to give you something. Shouldnt you treat me to a meal before I leave? Liang Luoyu couldnt believe Wen Xins ruthlessness. Wen Xin didnt care about the shock in Liang Luoyus eyes. She sat on the sofa. took a sip of the iced water on the table, and said coldly, Actually, theres no need for that. Its quite convenient to deliver packages now! Right now, Wen Xin just didnt like Liang Luoyu. No matter what he said, Wen Xin didnt want to listen. Wen Xin felt that it would be best if he disappeared immediately! Liang Luoyu clutched her chest, unable to believe that Wen Xin could say something like that. Wen Xin, youre a human being with a body temperature of 37 degrees Celsius. How can you say such cold words? Sorry, I was born with a low body temperature. Wen Xin did not want to watch Liang Luoyus dramatic performance anymore. It was really annoying to her. Liang Luoyu had wanted to apany Tan Xingyue for a meal before going back, but now that Wen Xin had asked him to leave, there was no reason for him to stay any longer. He bade farewell to Nan Xu and Chu Yunxuan before leaving. After sending Nan Xu and Chu Yunxuan off, Wen Xin took Tan Xingyue to Ice City alone. She did not want to attract too much attention and only wanted to live a quiet life. When they arrived at Ice City, Wen Xin did not bring Tan Xingyue to see her grandmother immediately. Instead, she made a phone call. She wanted to solve the problem of her and Tan Xingyues schooling. The third-year of high school had already started. Zhao Honghan got out of the car and quickly walked into the restaurant, looking a little anxious. Pushing open the door of the private room, he saw Wen Xin and Tan Xingyue eating. There were four dishes and one soup. The two of them were having a sumptuous meal. Looking at the two of them eating, Zhao Honghans temple twitched slightly. He received a call and rushed over under the hot sun. He didnt have time to eat at all. Couldnt they have waited for him? Zhao Honghan did not dare toin. He forced a smile and said in a ttering tone, Wen Xin, when did youe back? Why are you looking for Wen Xin had one leg crossed, one hand holding a pair of chopsticks, and one arm propped on the table. She sat like a big boss, looking extremely arrogant. She casually pointed at the seat opposite her. Uncle Zhao, you havent eaten yet, right? Sit down and eat while we talk. Zhao Honghan sat down, poured himself a ss of water, picked up the chopsticks beside him, and started eating.. Chapter 71 - 71: Can’t I Go to School? Chapter 71: Cant I Go to School? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tan Xingyue looked at the middle-aged man in front of her and then at Wen Xin. She did not know Zhao Honghan and thought that he was a rtive of Wen Xins family, so she politely called him Uncle Zhao. After finishing their meal, Wen Xin set down her chopsticks and casually began, I know Uncle Zhaos status in Ice City. Id like to trouble Uncle Zhao to arrange a school for us, two spots, one for me and one for her. We want to attend school. What did you say? Cough cough Todays dishes were a little spicy to begin with. When he heard Wen Xins incredulous words, he choked on the spicy oil and his face turned red. He began to cough. Wen Xin looked at him choking, and kindly poured him a ss of ice water. After drinking a mouthful, Zhao Honghan finally regained hisposure. His face was flushed red as he looked at Wen Xin in disbelief. What did you just say? You are going to school? Well, cant I? Wen Xins lips curled into a smile as she raised her eyebrows. Her outstanding and beautiful facial features carried a hint of evilness and wildness. Hearing Wen Xins words, Zhao Honghanughed, Of course not, I just find it unbelievable! Zhao Honghans understanding of Wen Xin was not as superficial as the others. He knew a little about the things that Wen Xin had done. He was really afraid that she would be unhappy and blow up the school! Also, ording to Wen Xins situation, she did not need to go to school at all. Since its not impossible, then go and arrange it! Wen Xin took a sip of ice water and spokezily. She did not have much patience. Wen Xins earnest expression made Zhao Honghan serious. He spoke cautiously, Going to school is eptable, but I hope you can give me a promise. Wen Xins cold eyes were filled with impatience as she stared at him coldly. her eyes were ck and bright, giving off an indescribable sense of oppression. Zhao Honghan knew he had spoken too much and made the big boss unhappy. He instantly became nervous, but he braced himself and said, If anything happens, remember to look for me. Im not afraid of trouble! The promise turned into a reminder. A middle-aged man like him was actually scared speechless by a little girl. Wen Xins lips curled up in satisfaction. The wild aura on her body was slightly restrained, and her beautiful lips slowly spat out a sentence, Dont worry, Im going to school to be a good student! What a lie! Looking at Wen Xins arrogant expression, Zhao Honghan wanted to say he didnt even believe her words, but he didnt dare to. Ill arrange for you to go to Ice City No.l Middle School. Zhao Yuyao happens to be in No.l Middle School too. He can take care of you! I can also monitor you. Unfortunately, Zhao Honghan did not dare to say thest sentence. Wen Xin did not have any objections to Ice City First High School. It was the best high school in Ice City, and it was not bad for Tan Xingyue. Alright, then well wait for Uncle Zhaos news. I will ask your aunt to prepare two rooms in the house. You and your friend can stay in my house. It will be more convenient for the driver to pick you up. Zhao Honghan saw that Wen Xin was very satisfied with his arrangements and even arranged their amodation. No need. I can just bring Xingyue to live on campus! Wen Xins voice was cold and indifferent, and she seemed to be emotionless. Alright then. Zhao Hong Han was used to Wen Xins attitude, so he didnt force her. He looked at the obedient girl beside Wen Xin and felt that, if Wen Xin lived on campus, the girl beside her might make her restrain her temper. Since youre going to school, you have to prepare everything for school.. Ill get my family to prepare the things you need for school! Chapter 72 - 72: The Feeling of Regret Chapter 72: The Feeling of Regret Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Although Zhao Hong Han didnt dare to speak in front of Wen Xin, in his eyes, Wen Xin was a junior that needed to be taken care of, so he would naturally do his duty. Wen Xin nodded her head lightly. She did not like shopping. Zhao Honghan would prepare things for her and save her a lot of trouble. This was good too. Then Ill trouble Uncle Zhao! Wen Xins tone noticeably softened as she spoke, and a faint smile tugged at the corners of her lips, making it seem like she was in a good mood. Seeing the big boss in a good mood, Zhao Honghan unconsciously praised himself in his heart. After this meal, he finally did something that satisfied the big boss! After finishing lunch and rifying what needed to be arranged, Wen Xin pushed Tan Xingyue in her wheelchair out of the restaurant. Zhao Honghan followed behind them, asking what their ns were and if they needed a ride. Geng Qiu and Zhao Yuzhengs rtionship had grown rapidly over the past few months. The Zhao and Geng families were already preparing to get engaged on Geng Qius birthday. At this moment, the two of them held hands while walking on the street without any hesitation. The two of them were out on a date. They heard that there was a restaurant nearby that had good food, so they came over to try it. When the two of them were near, Geng Giu stopped and looked at the three people who had just walked out of the restaurant. Brother Yuzheng, isnt that Sister and Uncle? How do they know each other? Geng Qiu stared nkly at the three in the distance and spoke hesitantly. As she spoke, Geng Qiu looked over and saw Wen Xins wild face. She was wearing a white T-shirt that was casually tucked into her denim shorts, revealing her slender and fair legs. At this moment, Wen Xinsplexion was ruddy. She did not look sickly at all. She looked even more dazzling. Brother Yuzheng Noticing Zhao Yuzhengs absent-mindedness, Geng Qiu gently tugged at the sleeve of the man beside her, trying to pull him back to his senses. Ah? The mans thoughts were brought back by Geng Qius sweet voice, but his gaze did not leave Wen Xin. Looking at Zhao Yuzhengs soulless appearance, Geng Qius hands clenched tightly, and she sounded aggrieved. Brother Yuzheng, Sister has disappeared for so long and is back now. Did she hear that the Zhao family agreed to our rtionship ande back to cause trouble? Otherwise, why would she be with Little Uncle? Geng Qiu and Zhao Yuzheng were acknowledged by the Zhao family, but only Zhao Yuzhengs uncle, Zhao Honghan, had a cold attitude. He did not regard the Geng family with importance and even expressed his disgust for what Geng Qiu had done. Dont think too much about it. My uncle seems to have a work quota for the poverty relief project in Gu Fang Town. Maybe he came into contact with your sister because of the poverty relief work! Zhao Yuzheng watched as Wen Xin got into the car and left. He regained his senses and spoke gently tofort Geng Qiu. He didnt know why, but when he saw Wen Xin just now, he actually felt a little regretful. He regretted agreeing to the engagement with Geng Qiu so early on. Wen Xin sent a message to the caregiver at the hospital while sitting in the taxi, confirming that Su Li had already visited Yang Jingyan in the morning. Only then did she take Tan Xingyue to the hospital to see her grandmother. There was aplex history of grievances between Tan Xingyue and Su Li. Wen Xin didnt want Su Li to affect Tan Xingyues emotions, so she tried to avoid any opportunity for them to meet. Wen Xin pushed Tan Xingyue to the door of the ward. Tan Xingyue suddenly pulled on the handbrake and turned to Wen Xin. I want to go in and see Grandma. I want to tell Grandma that Ive recovered Chapter 73 - 73: Grandfather and Grandson Meet Chapter 73: Grandfather and Grandson Meet Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tan Xingyue was aware of her grandmothers ongoing health issues. Her grandmother had been tirelessly caring for her when she couldnt walk, which had been a source of great sadness for her. Now that she had improved, she hoped her grandmother could witness it. Wen Xin looked at Tan Xingyue wearing a floral dress and looked gentle and lovely. She smiled and nodded. Grandma will be very happy to know that you can walk! Tan Xingyue got out of the wheelchair and straightened her clothes. For some reason, she suddenly felt nervous and her legs were trembling. Wen Xin leaned against the wall and watched as Tan Xingyue tidied up at the door of the ward for five minutes. She smiled faintly. The person inside is Grandma. Theres no need to be so nervous! Wen Xin stood up straight and grabbed Tan Xingyues wrist, pulling her along as they walked in. At this time, Yang Jingyan was wearing presbyopic sses and doing needlework in the ward. When she heard the door open, she raised her head and looked outside. As soon as Yang Jingyan saw Wen Xin, her wrinkled little face blossomed with a smile. Then the smile froze and she sat there, stunned. After about a minute, she got out of bed nimbly and walked to the two of them in small steps. Yueyue, my Yueyue, is that you? Can you really stand up and walk? Yang Jingyan was not tall. Due to years of fatigue, her back was slightly hunched. Coupled with the torture of illness, her body was very thin. Standing in front of the two tall and slender youngdies, she appeared a little short. However, it did not affect her image in Wen Xins heart at all. Grandma, its me. Im fine now. I can walk! Tan Xingyue could not hide the excitement in her heart for a moment. She hugged Yang Jingyan and cried. Wen Xin looked at this warm scene, her eyes slightly reddened, her heart unable to calm down. The grandmother and granddaughter hugged each other and cried for a long time. Wen Xin was worried that Yang Jingyan would be overwhelmed, so she gently pulled the two apart, her voice gentle. Alright, Grandma, you cant get too excited. I brought Xingyue back and arranged for her to study in Ice City. You two will have a lot of opportunities to meet in the future! Wen Xin and Tan Xingyue helped Yang Jingyan sit on the bed. Yang Jingyans old hands, covered in wrinkles and trembling, held Wen Xins hand Wen Xin! Thank you! Thank you! Yang Jingyans voice was choked with sobs. She was sincerely grateful to Wen Xin that she was able to see Tan Xingyue stand up before she closed her eyes. Even if she died, she could now rest in peace! Grandma, take good care of yourself. When Xingyue gets into university, well take you on a trip! Wen Xin couldnt bear the gratitude from Yang Jingyans lips. She knew that Yang Jingyan had never med her. That was also her responsibility. The three chatted for a long time in the ward. Wen Xin and Tan Xingyue apanied Yang Jingyan for dinner before leaving. After exiting the hospital, Wen Xin and Tan Xingyue got into a taxi. Wen Xins slender arm waszily resting on the car window while her other hand casually yed with her phone. Where are you two youngdies headed? The driver, ncing at Wen Xin, who had a formidable presence and an air of not being approachable, asked softly through the rearview mirror. To Yuelu Garden. Wen Xin lowered his head, his fingers busy ying games as he replied in a calm voice. Twenty minutester, the taxi stopped at the entrance of a magnificent neighborhood. Wen Xin paid the fare using her phone and got out. The driver got out of the car warmly and ran to the back of the car to get the wheelchair. He was about to speak when he saw Tan Xingyue standing by the roadside. He was a little surprised.. Chapter 74 - 74: Wen Xin Was Taken As A Swindler Chapter 74: Wen Xin Was Taken As A Swindler Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Looking at the luxurious neighborhood, a contemptuous thought arose in his heart. Could these two good-looking little girls be scammers? One of them had pretended to be paralyzed and swindled money everywhere to live in this ce. At the thought of this, the drivers attitude changed. He pushed the wheelchair in front of Tan Xingyue roughly, snorted coldly, returned to the car, and drove away. Tan Xingyue was baffled by this. She turned to Wen Xin, wanting to ask her what had happened. Wen Xin did not notice the chauffeurs actions as she was replying to Mu Chengxis messages. She turned around and saw Tan Xingyue looking at her in confusion. Her voice softened slightly. Whats wrong? Tan Xingyue didnt want to affect Wen Xins mood because of the small incident just now. She shook her head. Its fine. Wen Xin removed the backpack from her shoulder and ced it in Tan Xingyues hands. She nced at the crooked wheelchair and pulled it over. Get in. Were going home. Carrying Wen Xins ck backpack, Tan Xingyue sat in the wheelchair and was pushed into the residential area. To her surprise, Wen Xin only needed to scan her phone to open the door. Tan Xingyue sat in her wheelchair and looked around the neighborhood timidly. She still said uncertainly, Wen Xin, are you sure we want to stay here? When they were in the car, Tan Xingyue had secretly checked about Yuelu Garden. The people living here were either rich or noble. Most were children of high-ranking officials. There were also some people from the entertainment industry. It was the most expensive apartment district in Ice City. Wen Xin replied coldly, Yes, whats wrong? Isnt it too extravagant for us to stay here? We came from Ancient Market Town, so we can rent a normal house. We dont have to waste money! Tan Xingyue said hesitantly. She knew Wen Xin had always wanted to give her the best life. When she was in the sanatorium, she was well aware of the cost of the sanatorium. Even if she was on good terms with the director, the annual fees were still very expensive. She had seen how busy Wen Xin was, and she knew Wen Xin was doing it all for her. Now that she was better, she did not want Wen Xin to suffer so much! Noticing that Tan Xingyues smiling eyes had turned serious, Wen Xin caressed the top of her head nonchntly and smiled casually. Dont worry, were just staying here for a few days. Once the school has made arrangements, well live on campus! Her rxed tone dispelled Tan Xingyues worries. The smile on Tan Xingyues face returned and she smiled sweetly. Alright, we can save a lot on expenses then! You dont have to save money for me. I happen to have some money! Wen Xin pushed Tan Xingyue toward the apartment with light footsteps. This apartment had originally been purchased by Chu Yunxuan on her behalf. She had intended to bring her grandmother to live here, but shortly after arriving in Ice City, her grandmother had been ced in the hospital by Su Li and she had been taken to the Geng familys residence. Therefore, this ce had always been empty. The two walked to the entrance of the apartment and were stopped by the security guard. What do you two do? The security guard, peering through the security gate, looked at Wen Xin standing outside and at Tan Xingyue in her wheelchair, giving them a once-over. He came to the conclusion that their clothes were too cheap and they were unfamiliar faces: They were definitely not residents of the neighborhood. Do you two poor people think you can fly up the branches and be phoenixes just because youre good-looking? Your entire bodies really emit a sour smell. Hurry up and get lost. Dont dirty this ce! The guard looked at the two of them contemptuously, his eyes filled with disdain. Ever since he came to this neighborhood to be a guard, he had seen too many delusional people.. Chapter 75 - 75: Wen Xin Came Back to Destroy Chapter 75: Wen Xin Came Back to Destroy Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Xin looked at the guard with a look of disdain. Her bright ck eyes revealed an undisguised coldness that made ones hair stand on end. The guard felt a chill run down his spine and up his head when he saw her eyes. He felt like running away. Without waiting for the guard to leave, Wen Xin took Tan Xingyues backpack and took out a ck gold card. Her slender fingers casually held the ck card and waved it in front of the guard. The guards expression changed drastically, and the arrogance he had just disyed instantly disappeared. He had never seen a ck gold card before. It was different from ordinary residents. It was noble and mysterious. He had worked here for more than a year, but he had only heard of such a card. He had never seen one. He had never thought that he, who had always been respectful to the residents, would actually offend a noble ck gold card user. He could not help but wail in his heart. Im sorry, Miss. I was too snobbish and didnt know that Miss was a distinguished ck gold card user! The guards face was pale as he bowed and apologized to Wen Xin. Wen Xin raised her eyebrows slightly, arrogant and unyielding. She swiped her ck gold card gently and the safety door automatically opened. She returned to Tan Xingyues side and pushed her wheelchair into the apartment. When she passed the guard, she stopped and said in an indifferent tone, Since you cant do this job well, you should change your position. Otherwise, your brain will be damaged and affect Yuelus overall image. The guard bent over and did not dare to speak again. The sweat on his forehead dripped to the ground. Today, he finally saw what it meant to be a big shot with a powerful aura that he could not afford to offend. Wen Xin did not continue to make things difficult for him and pushed Tan Xingyue to the elevator. When Geng Qiu returned home, her expression was not very good. At this moment, her mind was still reying Zhao Yuzhengs absent-minded look when he looked at Wen Xin. She had a sense of crisis that made her very ufortable. When Su Li came downstairs, she saw Geng Qiu sitting on the sofa. She did not have the energy she usually had. She walked up to her with concern. Didnt my little darling go on a date with Yuzheng today? Why did you look so absent-minded when you came back? Did Yuzheng make you unhappy? Su Li sat beside Geng Jiao and asked gently, trying to calm her. Geng Qiu, who felt wronged, turned around and hugged Su Lis arm tightly. She leaned her head on Su Lis shoulder. I saw my sister today. Shes back and shes with Brother Yuzhengs uncle. Mom, you know that it must be because my sister doesnt want me to be with Brother Yuzheng. Otherwise, why would shee back just after the Zhao family agreed to my rtionship with Brother Yuzheng? Speaking of this, Geng Qius mood was very bad. Old Madam Zhao had always insisted that Geng Qiu and Zhao Yuzheng should not be together. If it were not for Zhao Yuzhengs mothers insistence, she might never have got together with Zhao Yuzheng. Mom, do you think Sister also wants to be with Brother Yuzheng, so she deliberately At this point, she began to cry. The more she cried, the more aggrieved she became, and her voice grew louder and louder. Su Lis heart ached when she heard Geng Qius sobbing. She gently patted her back tofort her. Dont worry, the matter between you and Yuzheng has already been settled. Now that your fathers cooperation with the Liang family in Beijing is going very smoothly, the Zhao family wont break the contract. As for Wen Xin, I will get her to leave Ice City as soon as possible! Su Li spoke angrily, determined not to let Wen Xin get away with it. Wen Xin had already ruined Tan Xingyue, and she wouldnt allow Geng Jiao to suffer the same fate at Wen Xins hands.. Chapter 76 - 76: Shameless Woman Chapter 76: Shameless Woman Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tell me, what kind of person did you find? Other than causing trouble, what else can you do? Greed was not enough, and she still wants to jump onto the branch and be a phoenix? The old madam, who was upstairs and heard Geng Giu crying, came down as well. The moment she opened her mouth, sheined to Su Li. Su Li also dared not speak. If it werent for being left with no other choice, she would never have brought back the troublesome Wen Xin. Thest time she saw Wen Xin at the Zhao Family, she had already regretted it, afraid that Old Madam Zhao would listen to Wen Xins nonsense. Mom, ask Old Madam Zhao out for tea tomorrow. Tell Old Madam Zhao that although Qiuqiu isnt eighteen yet, the engagement should be brought forward. Why dont we get engaged next week on Yuzhengs birthday? That way, well be at ease! Su Li looked at Old Madam Geng and said ingratiatingly. Old Lady Zhao agreed to Geng Jiao and Zhao Yuzhengs matter because Old Lady Geng had begged her. If she asked again this time, Old Lady Zhao would probably be too embarrassed to refuse. Old Lady Geng gave Su Li a sidelong nce. In the past, she had always looked down on this short-sighted, vain woman who came from a small ce. Now, she found her even more unpleasant to the eye. She felt that she was useless except for causing trouble. What are you panicking about? How could Wen Xin, that wretched girl, bepared to Qiu Qiu? The Zhao family knew who was useful to their family! Old Madam Geng spoke with an indifferent expression. The Geng family had now climbed up and their status in the capital was not something that the Zhao family could control. Old Madam Geng was not worried at all. Is Qiuqiu going to participate in the pianopetition? When the piano preliminaries are over, the Zhaos will definitely take the initiative to express their goodwill. At that time, we will ask for an early engagement. This way, we wont appear to be too anxious. Things between wealthy families areplicated. You have to learn well! Old Madam Gengs attitude towards Su Li became more and more disdainful, especially when Geng Shikuis career got better. She felt that Su Li was not worthy of her outstanding son! Although Su Li did not have many skills, she could read peoples expressions very well. She had long sensed Old Madam Geng bing dissatisfied with her, but today was the first time she did not hide it at all. In her heart, she med Wen Xin for the old madams dissatisfaction towards her. If it were not for Wen Xin, the old madam would not have treated her like this. She had already decided to go to the hospital early tomorrow morning to find Yang Jingyan and have her take Wen Xin away, never to return to Ice City again. The next morning, Su Li rushed to the hospital where she had a huge argument with Yang Jingyan. She threatened Yang Jingyan that if she did not agree to take Wen Xin back to Ancient Square Town, she would cut off all her funds and not allow Yang Jingyan to continue staying in the hospital. She would also cut off all of Tan Xingyues treatment fees. Yang Jingyan did not expect her daughter, whom she had doted on since she was young, to be like this. She covered her chest and looked at Su Li with disappointment. Su Li, I never thought that you would be such a person. Your father and I have taught you to be grateful since you were young, but you What have you be? You were the one who forcefully brought me back from Ancient Town Square! You said that you would find someone to treat me, but in reality, you were threatening Wen Xin toe and save your daughter. You used Wen Xin to make Xingyue feel guilty. You kept saying that if it wasnt for Wen Xin, Xingyue wouldnt have be a cripple, and if it wasnt for the Wen family, Xingyues father wouldnt have died. But what does this have to do with you? You left Ancient Market Town before Xingyue was even a month old.. You were the one who abandoned Xingyue and her father, so what right do you have to kidnap Wen Xin? Shes also a child! Chapter 77 - 77: Something Happened to Grandma Chapter 77: Something Happened to Grandma Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The more Yang Jingyan spoke, the angrier she became. When she got agitated, she could not help but p the bed hard to express her dissatisfaction with Su Li. Su Li, youre the cruelest woman Ive ever met. You can abandon your own flesh and blood, you can abandon your parents, but when you need them and feel they have value, you will use them again. When Xingyue got into an ident when she was young, I called you. I thought you would take Xingyue to see a doctor, but what did you say? You said you couldnt bring a burden to the Geng family! When Xingyue won the first piano masterpetition and was praised by the piano master, you said that Xingyue was your daughter and tried to rope in the piano master so that the piano master could teach Geng Giu! You got what you wanted. The piano master went to teach your daughter, but you said that your paralyzed daughter couldnt be your pride at all. You didnt want to acknowledge Xingyue as your daughter! When your daughter was sick and you needed Xingyues liver, you turned back to look for Xingyue. Wen Xin stopped you from hurting Xingyue, but insisted that it was Wen Xin who caused your daughter to be like that. I thought that you would change this time and treat them well, so I dare not say that you have never treated Xingyue as your daughter. Su Li, examine your conscience. Ask yourself, do you treat Xingyue as your daughter? Yang Jingyan covered her chest and panted with difficulty. Right now, she felt that she had let Wen Xin down. The thing she regretted the most in her life was helping Su Li bring Wen Xin to the Ice City. Seeing Yang Jingyans face pale and her breathing getting weaker and weaker, Su Li panicked. She only wanted to threaten Yang Jingyan to take Wen Xin away from the capital. She did not expect things to turn out like this. DoctorThe nurseSomeone, someone save my mother! Someonee quickly! Su Li was frightened as she watched Yang Jingyans aura be weaker and weaker. The nurses at the nurses station heard the shouts and ran over. When they saw Yang Jingyan lying on the bed with weak breathing, they hurriedly informed the doctor on duty to save Yang Jingyan. The ward was filled with doctors and nurses in an instant. Su Li, who was crying and crying, was asked to leave by the nurse. She sat on the long bench in the corridor in a daze. She only wanted Yang Jingyan to take Wen Xin away. She did not expect things to turn out like this. At this moment, Yang Jingyans nurse came back with breakfast and saw the doctors and nurses rushing in and out of the ward. They looked flustered and it was obvious that something big had happened. The nurse dropped the breakfast and frantically took her phone from her pocket. Her hands were trembling as she dialed Wen Xins number. The phone rang three times before it was picked up, and Wen Xins groggy voice came through. Miss Wen, something happened to Grandma! I went to buy breakfast and when I got back, many doctors appeared in the ward. I dont know how Grandma is right now. Come and look! The nurses voice was trembling. She was afraid and nervous. She felt that she had not taken good care of Yang Jingyan. Wen Xin, who was half asleep, woke up instantly when she heard the nurses words. She got up from the bed nimbly and went into the bathroom to wash up. After changing her clothes, she rushed out of the house. Tan Xingyue had already woken up and was preparing breakfast for Wen Xin in the kitchen. When she saw Wen Xin flustered, she immediately turned off the gas and ran to Wen Xins side. Youre in such a hurry.. What happened? Chapter 78 - 78: How Could You Bring Her to Ice City? Chapter 78: How Could You Bring Her to Ice City? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion During the years that Tan Xingyue had known Wen Xin, she had always seen Wen Xin as carefree and yful. It was rare to see her so flustered. There must be something wrong. Something happened to Grandma. Go change and well go to the hospital together! As Wen Xin spoke, she picked up her ck bag and checked its contents to make sure that everything she needed was there. Tan Xingyue changed her clothes and came out of the room. Wen Xin, Im done. We can set off now! Tan Xingyue was about to open the door when Wen Xin reached out and grabbed her wrist. She pulled her into the wheelchair and said, Youd better sit in the wheelchair. Its faster for me to push you! This time, Tan Xingyue obediently sat in her wheelchair, not wanting to waste any time. The two left the house and took the elevator. When they got downstairs, they happened to meet the security guard who was on duty yesterday. He was changing shifts. Two youngdies, why are you in such a hurry? What happened? Do you need help? The guards had witnessed Wen Xins powerful aura yesterday and did not dare to speak up. However, it was their responsibility to help the residents solve their problems, so they could only brace themselves and go up to ask. I need a taxi. Tell him to wait for me at the entrance of the neighborhood! As she spoke, she pushed Tan Xingyue out of the apartment. The more anxious Wen Xin was, the colder her expression became. Her attitude of keeping strangers away became even more obvious, and her aura became even stronger. Listening to Wen Xins instructions, the security guard was thinking that, at this time, there werent many taxis avable, and it would be impossible to get one quickly. He hesitated for a moment and said, Miss, there arent many taxis outside. Itll probably take ten to twenty minutes. If you dont mind, I can drive you! Upon hearing that the guard was willing to drive her, Wen Xin stopped in her tracks and looked at the guard. Then please hurry! Wen Xin was very worried about her grandmothers condition. Before she left yesterday, she especially checked Yang Jingyan and confirmed that she was in good health. She couldnt understand the sudden attack. The security guards were quick and the car was not slow either. In twenty minutes, they got Wen Xin and Tan Xingyue to the hospital. Wen Xin got out of the car and was about to push Tan Xingyue away when she suddenly thought of something. She turned and thanked the guard before leaving. Wen Xin pushed Tan Xingyue to Yang Jingyans ward. The nurse ran over when she saw them. Ms. Wen, Grandma is out of danger. The doctor said that Grandma should calm down and not talk too much! Upon hearing that her grandmothers condition had stabilized, Wen Xin pushed Tan Xingyue forward. When she saw Su Li sitting on the chair, she narrowed her eyes in surprise. If something happened to her grandmother, she would need to call Su Li toe over. It would take 40 minutes to get here. Su Li could not be faster than her. Needless to say, her grandmothers sudden illness must have something to do with Su Li. Yang Jingyans condition had stabilized, and Su Li had also calmed down. She stood up and wanted to say something but when she met Wen Xins ck and bright cold eyes, it was as if she already knew the truth of the matter, making her unable to say anything for a moment. She turned around guiltily and saw the girl sitting in the wheelchair behind Wen Xin. The familiar face was exactly the same as hers. She widened her eyes in shock, unable to believe that she would see Tan Xingyue here. She looked at Wen Xin, the guilt in her eyes reced with rage.. Why did you bring her to Ice City? Arent you in enough trouble by yourself? Do you still want to bring her along and ruin me? Chapter 79 - 79: Wen Xin ‘s Warning Chapter 79: Wen Xin s Warning Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Unable to control her emotions, Su Li rushed toward Wen Xin, trying to grab her and ask her what she really wanted to do. Wen Xins gaze was ice-cold as she looked at Su Li. She grabbed Su Lis wrist and threw her against the wall. I havent even asked whats going on with your grandmother, and you have the cheek to make a fuss with me? What does bringing her to the Ice City have to do with you? Wen Xins gaze was ice-cold as she stared at Su Li, her eyes not concealing the viciousness within. You think too highly of yourself. I dont have that much time to destroy you. We can talk about anything if we live in peace. Wen Xin had already lost her patience. Her bottom line was her grandmother and Tan Xingyue. She could let Su Li off for her grandmothers sake, but that did not mean that she would not destroy the Geng family for her grandmother and Tan Xingyue. She looked at Su Li leaning against the wall in a daze. Her voice was cold and wild as she said fiercely, Ms. Geng, Ive done everything you asked me to do. Ive said it before. Grandma is fine. If anything happens to my grandmother, without your protective talisman, you wont have a good oue either! At this moment, Wen Xin still remembered the scene when Su Li threatened her. Su Li was the only person who had threatened her and was still alive. Others who had threatened her had all died miserably. Even after reincarnating, they probably wouldnt even dare to imagine what they had suffered. Ignoring Su Li, Wen Xin pushed Tan Xingyue into Yang Jingyans ward. When they walked in, they saw a pale woman lying on the bed. Her body was attached to monitoring devices. She was breathing heavily and not in good condition. When Tan Xingyue saw Yang Jingyan like this, she couldnt help but cry. Wen Xin lowered her head and used her slender fingers to wipe away the tears on Tan Xingyues face. She coaxed her softly, Dont cry. Im here. Nothing will happen to Grandma! After Wen Xin finished speaking, she turned around and locked the ward door. She took out a small medicine bottle from her backpack, then took out a ck acupuncture bag and walked to Yang Jingyans side. She took six pills from the medicine bottle, lifted Yang Jingyans chin, and ced them in her mouth. She observed Yang Jingyan swallowing the pills and then proceeded to perform acupuncture on her. After the two needles were inserted, Yang Jingyan let out a long sigh. Grandma? Wen Xin retracted the needle and bent down. She held Yang Jingyans wrist with one hand and checked her pulse. After feeling Yang Jingyans pulse, Wen Xin let go of Yang Jingyans hand, but Yang Jingyan grabbed it. Xinxin, Im sorry! I only wanted someone to take care of you and Yueyue after I left. But I was wrong. Yang Jingyan couldnt use any words to describe her feelings except for regret. She ced all her hopes on Su Li. She hoped that after she died, Su Li would take care of her and Tan Xingyue on ount of Wen Xin saving Geng Qiu. However, she had forgotten that Su Li was heartless! Grandma, lets not talk about this anymore. Take care of yourself. Xingyue and I cant live without you. We only have a home if youre alive. Wen Xin suppressed the anger in her heart. She did not know what Su Li had done to force an olddy into such a state. She really wanted to rush out and tear that woman into pieces, but she couldnt. She had promised Grandpa, and she couldnt go back on her word. Tan Xingyue got out of her wheelchair and approached the hospital bed, leaning over next to Yang Jingyan. Grandma, dont scare me. Im doing fine. I havent had a chance to take you around yet. You cant leave me.. You promised that you would always be with me! Chapter 80 - 80: I Don ‘t Mind Taking Back My Liver at All Chapter 80: I Don t Mind Taking Back My Liver at All Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tan Xingyue never had a mother from a young age, and the love and care she received were all from her grandparents and Wen Xin. After her grandfather passed away, her grandmother and Wen Xin continued to take care of her. Grandma and Wen Xin were the most important people to her. She did not want to lose them. Dont worry, Yueyue. Grandma will be fine. Be good and go to school. Grandma will apany you! Yang Jingyan used her old and wrinkled hands to gently rub Tan Xingyues head. She looked at Wen Xin guiltily, not knowing what to say. The nurse saw that the olddy had stabilized, so she walked out and went to get food again. Only Tan Xingyue and Wen Xin were left in the room to apany Yang Jingyan. Su Li, who was sitting in the corridor, saw the nurse walk out and hurriedly went forward to ask about Yang Jingyans condition. The nurse only said indifferently, Grandmas condition has stabilized. Miss Wen and Miss Tan are apanying her inside. Mrs. Geng, its best if you dont disturb her! Hearing the nurses words, Su Li instantly became agitated again. She vented her anger at the nurse. Who do you think you are? What right do you have to speak to me like this? Do you believe that I can fire you right now? You can try! Wen Xin walked out of the ward at this moment. She closed the door behind her and leaned against the wallzily. She looked at Su Li with a cold gaze, as if she was looking at a cold corpse. When Su Li met Wen Xins pitch-ck, vicious eyes, her initial arrogance calmed down a lot. She maintained her superior attitude and said, Since youve already left Ice City, why did youe back? You should return to Ancient Market Town and continue your life in the countryside. Why did you bring Tan Xingyue here now? Im telling you, I wont let you into the Geng family! Geng n? Do you think I care? Hearing Su Lis words, Wen Xinughed coldly. She stood up straight, turned around, and sat on the bench. Her legs were crossed casually, and she looked wild and evil. No one could be more arrogant than her. Madam Su, I agreed to cooperate with your daughters treatment not because I was afraid of you, but because I wanted Grandma to live a happy life in herter years. Its a pity that I was wrong. In the future, you dont have to care about Grandmas matters anymore. The bridge is the bridge, the road is the road. I dont care if you nevere to see Grandma But I advise you not to provoke me. I dont even know what I will do. Wen Xins voice was cold and indifferent. When Su Li heard it, she felt a chill run down her spine. Su Li stared in disbelief at the powerful aura of Wen Xin. She had never imagined that the person who had always been timid and was often pushed around by the servants in the Geng family would possess such a strong presence now. Wen Xin, let me tell you, you will forever owe me, dont even think about.. Is that so? Since you cant pay me back, then take my liver back. If you think I owe you forever, then I wont pay you back! Wen Xin gave Su Li a devilish smile. Only now did she realize that she was wrong. She had been wrong from the very beginning. Su Li was frightened by Wen Xins smile. She held her handbag nervously and fled. She could not risk Geng Qiu. Geng Qiu was her only hope. Seeing Su Li leave in a panic, Wen Xins beautiful eyes narrowed slightly. She was very d that her grandfather had begged her in the past. Otherwise, Su Li would not have had a good life! After a few days of treatment and recuperation, Yang Jingyans health slowly improved, and no one mentioned again what happened that day. After that day, Su Li did note to see Yang Jingyan again either.. Chapter 81 - 81: Rejected by the School Chapter 81: Rejected by the School Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Xin received a call from Zhao Honghan early in the morning. He said that the school matters had been settled and everything was ready. He could send Wen Xin and Tan Xingyue to school at any time. At 8 a.m., Zhao Honghan brought Wen Xin and Tan Xingyue into the vice-principals office. Chief Zhao, you know the schools rules. Our third-year sses have already started, and we usually dont ept new students. Even if you use your power to pressure me, I cant exin it to their teachers. Vice-principal Li ced the two files on the table. He had a smile on his face and felt very guilty. When Zhao Honghan came to him previously, he thought that they were two students with excellent academic performance. He had wanted to do Zhao Honghan a favor and take in two good students. This way, he could gain both fame and fortune. However, these two people were really below his expectations. One had never gone to school, and the other had not graduated from junior high school before she stopped going. Her file was full of fights and misdeeds. He really didnt know how to arrange for them to enter the third year of high school. If he epted such students, it would simply ruin his reputation! Taking his eyes off the files, Vice Principal Li looked at the two girls beside Zhao Honghan. One was sitting in a wheelchair, and the other waszily leaning on the wheelchair, not disying proper manners but exuding a strong presence. The girl in the wheelchair appeared to be well-behaved and gentle. Despite her limited mobility, it was clear that she wasnt the kind of person who would cause trouble. It seemed that she could seed in making her mark at Ice City High School. However, the other one was different. Her appearance was too eye-catching. Her lowered eyes could not hide the coldness in them. She did not look like a kind person. She must be someone who liked to cause trouble. If she were ced in the school, it might not be a peaceful ce anymore! Zhao Honghan looked at the vice principal and narrowed his eyes unhappily. What do you mean? He had agreed to it yesterday, and now he wanted to go back on his word. Vice Principal Li was a shrewd person, and he could certainly sense Zhao Honghans arrogant attitude. However, he was too afraid to confront it. Bringing these two peculiar students into the school seemed like digging a hole for himself. Chief Zhao, why dont we wait for the principal? When the principales back Vice-principal Li hesitated for a moment before speaking. He regretted agreeing yesterday. Vice Principal Li, you asked us toe At that moment, a pot-bellied man entered with a female teacher who appeared quite proud, dressed in professional attire. When the pot-bellied man walked in, the first thing he saw was Wen Xin, and his eyes narrowed into slits. Wen Xin? Why are you here? This is Ice City First High School. This isnt the ce for someone who hasnt even graduated from junior high school? The pot-bellied man who walked in was Geng Qius second uncle, Geng Shicheng, who was also the dean of this school. Seeing a familiar face, Wen Xin raised her eyebrows slightly. This school was really interesting. Any Tom, Dick, or Harry could be the director of this school. Wen Xin was well aware of Geng Shichengs past. When Wen Xin was still at the Geng familys house, Geng Shicheng was the dean of a vocational college. He had been involved in an inappropriate rtionship with a female student, which led to her pregnancy and caused a scandal. Ultimately, Geng Shichengs brother, Geng Shikui, used money to settle the matter and hush it up. He didnt expect him to be the director of Ice City No.l Middle School. Wen Xins ck and bright eyes looked coldly at Geng Shicheng and sheughed coldly, If you were smarter, you wouldnt have provoked me.. After all, I know the inside story of all the shameful things youve done! Chapter 82 - 82: Wen Xin Rejected Chapter 82: Wen Xin Rejected Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Xin received a call from Zhao Honghan early in the morning. He said that the school matters had been settled and everything was ready. He could send Wen Xin and Tan Xingyue to school at any time. At 8 am, Zhao Honghan brought Wen Xin and Tan Xingyue into the vice-principals office. Chief Zhao, you know the schools rules. Our third year sses have already started, and we usually dont ept new students. Even if you use your power to pressure me, I cant exin it to their teachers. Vice-principal Li ced the two files on the table. He had a smile on his face and felt very guilty. When Zhao Honghan came to him previously, he thought that they were two students with excellent academic performance. He had wanted to do Zhao Honghan a favor and take in two good students. This way, he could gain both fame and fortune. However, these two people were really beyond his expectations. One had never gone to school, and the other had not graduated from junior high school before he stopped going to school. His file was full of fights and misdeeds. He really didnt know how to arrange for them to enter the third year of high school. If he epted such a student, it would simply ruin his reputation! Retracting his gaze from the file, Vice-principal Li looked at the two girls beside Zhao Honghan. One was sitting in a wheelchair, and the other was leaningzily in the wheelchair. They didnt look proper, but they had a strong aura. The girl in the wheelchair looked obedient. Although she couldnt move, it was obvious that she didnt look like someone who could cause trouble. It wasnt impossible for her to be rich in Ice City High School. However, the other one was different. Her appearance was too eye-catching. Her lowered eyes could not hide the coldness in them. She did not look like a kind person. She must be someone who liked to cause trouble. If she was in school, the school might not be able to live in peace! Zhao Honghan looked at the vice-principals attitude and narrowed his eyes unhappily. What do you mean? He had agreed to it yesterday, and now he wanted to go back on his word? Vice-principal Li was like a shrewd person. Of course, he could hear Zhao Honghans bullying attitude, but he really didnt dare to. Recruiting these two strange students into the school was simply digging a hole for himself. Chief Zhao, why dont we wait for the principal? When the principales back Vice-principal Li hesitated for a moment before speaking. He really regretted agreeing to Zhao Honghan yesterday. Colonel Li, you called us over At this moment, a pot-bellied man walked in with a prideful female teacher dressed in professional attire. When the potbellied man walked in, the first thing he saw was Wen Xin, and his eyes narrowed into slits. Wen Xin? Why are you here? This is Ice City First High School. Is this the ce for someone who hasnt even graduated from junior high school? The pot-bellied man who walked in was Geng Jiaos second uncle, Geng Shicheng, who was also the dean of this school. Seeing a familiar face, Wen Xin raised his eyebrows slightly. This school was really interesting. Any Tom, Dick, or Harry could be the director of this school. Wen Xin knew quite a bit about Geng Shi Cheng. When Wen Xin was still in the Geng family, something happened to Geng Shi Cheng and it was very embarrassing. In the end, it was Geng Shi Kui who used money to calm things down. He didnt expect him to be the director of Ice City No.l Middle School. Wen Xins ck and bright eyes looked coldly at Geng Shi Cheng and sheughed coldly, If you were smarter, you wouldnt have provoked me.. After all, I know the inside story of all the shameful things youve done! Chapter 83 - 83: Incompetent and Disliked Chapter 83: Ipetent and Disliked Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Xins beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and her restless emotions spread throughout her. She had little patience left. She hadnt expected that there would be such a clueless person. Wen Xin, do you know what you are saying? Dont you have any respect for your teachers? If you cant respect your teachers, get lost. This school wont ept you! Of course, Geng Shicheng was aware that Wen Xin knew about his scandal, but what could a little girl from the countryside do? He had already spent money to settle his matters, so he was not worried at all. Not expecting Wen Xin and Geng Shicheng to have a personal grudge against each other, Vice Principal Lis expression turned even uglier. From Wen Xins attitude just now, he was certain that he would not be able to control her in the school. The school would also be thrown into chaos by Wen Xin. Chief Zhao, Im sorry, but our school cannot ept Wen as a student. I reviewed her application, and if she wants to pursue higher education, she may consider a private university. Her age is also suitable for that path. With the recent incident involving Geng Shicheng, Vice Principal Lis expression turned grim, and he directly rejected Zhao Honghan. Zhao Honghan didnt expect Vice Principal Li to turn against him. His face darkened as he looked at Wen Xin. Feeling Zhao Honghans gaze, Wen Xin turned her head and gave him a look of disdain, as if implying that he was useless. Seeing her scornful look, Zhao Honghan felt quite miserable. It was the first time the big shot had asked him for help, and he didnt expect to not only fail to be of assistance but also end up humiliated. This left him feeling extremely embarrassed. Vice-principal Li, you have to think it through. Im not bullying people. I just want the two children to go to school! Zhao Honghan spoke again in a low voice. The displeasure on his face was very obvious. Faced with Zhao Honghans pressure, Vice-principal Li rubbed his temples and sighed helplessly. His tone softened slightly. Chief Zhao, how about this? I think Student Tan can study in this school, but, in Student Wens case, our school really cant make an exception! Vice-principal Li looked at the teacher standing stiffly behind Geng Shicheng. Teacher Chu, this is Student Tans file. Bring Student Tan to ss One! Teacher Chu took Tan Xingyues file. After reading it, her expression changed drastically. She felt that Vice Principal Li was joking with her. Colonel Li, are you sure youre not joking? You want me to bring someone who hasnt even graduated from kindergarten to the experimental ss? Arent you afraid that she will destroy our experimental ss? Our experimental ss is full of seedlings from key universities. I really cant ept her. Chu Jie was so angry that she lost her mind. She mmed the document folder in her hand on Vice Principal Lis desk with great force. Her attitude was very arrogant. Looking at the situation, Wen Xins brows furrowed in frustration. Tan Xingyue grabbed Wen Xins wrist. Her clear eyes were filled with uneasiness. She felt that she had been too naive. She thought that by following her teacher and studying all the subjects from elementary school to high school, she could attend college. However, she didnt realize that they still couldnt ept her. Wen Xin, lets go back Tan Xingyue gently tugged at Wen Xins arm and said in a soft voice. When Zhao Honghan heard Tan Xingyues soft voice, he looked at Wen Xin awkwardly. This time, it was his fault. Wen Xin, Ill think of another way to deal with the school Sorry, Imte! Just then, a middle-aged man in his fifties walked in from outside. He was wearing a ck and white striped short-sleeved shirt, and he had a briefcase tucked under his arm. He hurriedly entered, wiping sweat from his brow as he walked in.. Chapter 84 - 84: The Principal Personally Receives Chapter 84: The Principal Personally Receives Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Principal, why are you back? Vice-principal Li was surprised to see the principal return. He immediately stood up and walked out from behind the desk. Every time this elusive principal appeared, something must have happened. However, this time, Ice City No.l Middle School was very peaceful. He didnt know why the principal had returned. The principal looked guiltily at Wen Xin who was standingzily on the spot. He hurriedly retracted his gaze and swept his gaze across the people in the office. Their expressions were not very good. He knew what had happened. In the end, the principals gaze fell on theplicated file on the desk. He cleared his throat and pretended to be calm. Chief Zhao, bring the two children to my office. Well discuss the matter of admission! After saying that, the principal did not give anyone else a chance to speak. He walked to the desk, picked up the file on the table, and turned to leave Vice Principal Lis office. Vice-principal Li looked at Zhao Honghan with a perplexed expression. He had no idea that Zhao Honghan had actually called the principal over. If he had known, he wouldnt have felt so conflicted. Wen Xin pushed Tan Xingyue past Geng Shicheng. Geng Shicheng snorted coldly. If it was up to him, he would not let Wen Xin stay in this school. Wen Xins lips curled into a contemptuous smile when she heard his cold snort. After she was done with her school matters, the next step would be to deal with this disgusting man. Wen Xin pushed Tan Xingyue away, and Zhao Honghan left with Wen Xin, leaving the three people in the office looking at each other. Chu Jies attitude was still arrogant. She looked at Vice-principal Li and said, Principal Li, no matter what, I will never agree to let those two people enter my experimental ss, even if the principal agrees! Vice-principal Li looked at Chu Jie and sighed helplessly. He was the one who let those two in. It was also his fault. He would do his best not to let those two affect the experimental ss. Dont worry, Ill talk to the principal and deal with this matter properly. The experimental ss is not a small matter. The principal will consider it carefully! In the principals office, Ma Wenyuan gave Wen Xin and Tan Xingyue a bottle of ice water each before sitting down on the sofa. He did not even look at Zhao Honghan. Zhao Honghan sat at the side, like a tool, without any sense of existence. No one exined to him what was going on. Miss, why do you always do sudden attacks? If you want to go to school, why dont you just give me a call? Why is it so troublesome? Ma Wenyuan looked at Wen Xin with an aggrieved expression. He had rushed over from theboratory when he saw Wen Xins text message. Fortunately, he had arrived quickly. He was worried that those idiots would push Wen Xin into a corner, and she would blow up the school! Wen Xin changed into a morefortable position and sat on the sofa. Her attitude was very rxed as she said, I only found out that youre the principal of this school when I saw the schools information. She wants to go to school properly and get into university. Its just a temporary idea. Can you arrange Hearing Wen Xins questioning tone and her matter-of-fact attitude, Ma Wenyuan didnt know whether tough or cry. His eldest Miss had always been like this, ever since she was young. Of course. There are twenty sses in the third year of high school. ss one is the experimental ss. The teaching quality and teachers are the best. Ma Wenyuan asked tentatively. He was very clear about his Misss strength. She didnt need to go to the experimental ss at all. However, the girl beside her was different.. Chapter 85 - 85: I Can’t Care About What Big Boss Thinks Chapter 85: I Cant Care About What Big Boss Thinks Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion No, lets go to ss Twenty, the worst one, right? Wen Xin quickly rejected Ma Wenyuans suggestion without hesitation. She had a dislike for the person named Teacher Chu. She was aware that if Tan Xingyue joined the experimental ss, she might face bullying. Wen Xins shrewd eyes seemed to be calcting something. Zhao Honghan, who had been watching her, could not help but break out in cold sweat. What was this big boss trying to do? ss Twenty? Miss, are you sure? ss Twenty is a group of second-generation heirs. Im afraid you Ma Wenyuan didnt dare to imagine what kind of reaction Wen Xin would have if she went to ss Twenty. If the big boss was unhappy, it would be troublesome. Im here to go to school, not to cause trouble. Dont worry, I wont cause trouble! Wen Xin reassured Ma Wenyuan, who appeared nervous. She smiled casually, her smile so radiant that it was captivating. Wen Xin repeated to Ma Wenyuan what she had told Zhao Honghan. The two of them were thinking the same thing, and they didnt believe her. Ma Wenyuan looked at Zhao Honghan and tried to salvage the situation. Bureau Chief Zhao, you see, Miss Tans situation wont be suitable for ss Twenty. If she doesnt want to go to the experimental ss, she should at least find a ce with a good learning environment, right? Looking at Ma Wenyuans humble appearance, Zhao Honghan, who had been left out in the cold, was in a good mood. So he wasnt the only one who was so useless in front of Wen Xin? Although he did not know what rtionship Wen Xin had with the principal, he was certain that the principal would not dare to oppose Wen Xins decision. Principal Ma, Wen Xin brought Tan Xingyue to school. She will definitely make the right decision for Tan Xingyue. I respect her decision! Zhao Honghan very tactfully kicked back the ball that the principal had kicked over. He would not do something that offended the big boss! Looking at the cunning Zhao Honghan, the principal took a deep breath and put on a ttering smile. Then well follow Misss decision. Ill call the form teacher of ss Twenty over so that you can get to know each other! The form teacher of ss Twenty was a very good-tempered person, and Wen Xin liked her. After deciding that Wen Xin would go to ss Twenty, Ma Wenyuan called Vice-principal Lis office and asked him to call the form teacher of ss Twenty over to introduce him to the two new students. When Chu Jie, who was in Vice Principal Lis office, heard that Wen Xin and Tan Xingyue were going to ss Twenty, she smiled in satisfaction. They were indeed a bunch of stinky fish and rotten prawns. Mr. Li, if theres nothing else, Ill go back first. I still have to customize the test papers for the students. After all, the students in the experimental ss are all elites. After Chu Jie finished speaking, she left Vice Principal Lis office with a harsh look. On the way back to the office, Chu Jie met Yang Jingting, who was rushing to Vice Principal Lis office. She had a gloating smile on her face. Teacher Yang, congrattions in advance on getting two outstanding students. Hurry to the principals office, theyre waiting for you! After saying that, Chu Jie chuckled and walked on. Yang Jingting looked at her as if he was looking at a lunatic. He was baffled and left in a hurry. Vice-principal Li brought Yang Jingting into the principals office. When he saw Wen Xin sitting on the sofa in a very rxed manner, his temples twitched nervously. He felt that the harmony in No.l Middle School might no longer exist. Teacher Yang is here. Come over and let me introduce you. These two are new students and are going to be ced in your ss. Do you have any objections? When Ma Wenyuan saw Yang Jingting walking in behind Vice Principal Li, he hurriedly stood and beckoned him over to Wen Xin and Tan Xingyue.. Chapter 86 - 86: Teacher Big-eyed’s Strange Brain Circuit Chapter 86: Teacher Big-eyeds Strange Brain Circuit Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Yang Jingting had a slightly chubby figure, but he had unusuallyrge eyes and a smiling expression on his face, giving him a boyish, big-eyed look. This was the form teacher of ss 20, leading a group of disobedient second -generation heirs. Zhao Honghan looked at the familiar teacher, stood up, and smiled. Ill have to trouble Teacher Yang to take care of these two girls. Yang Jingtings attention was still on the principals enthusiastic attitude. When he suddenly saw Zhao Honghan, he understood that it was because of Bureau Chief Zhao. No wonder the elusive principal hade out. Taking care of the students is my responsibility. Director Zhao and Principal, rest assured, these two students will not be bullied in our ss. I will do my best to assist them in their studies! Yang Jingting had never seen the files of the two, so he naturally did not know their situation. He had always treated his students equally and did not have any prejudice, so he did not care about the students past. Then Ill leave these two students to you! The principal patted Yang Jingtings shoulder in satisfaction. He felt that the hot potato in his hand had finally been given away, and he was in a good mood. Alright, then the two of you wille with me to collect your books and take a look at the dormitory. There is no distinction between good and bad students here. As long as you have good values and morals, you are all good children! As Yang Jingting spoke, he took the initiative to push Tan Xingyue and led Wen Xin out of the principals office. He walked a few steps, then turned back to check if Wen Xin, who was walking slowly behind, had caught up. He was concerned that Wen Xin might get lost in the school. Watching Wen Xin strollzily, her eyes cast down, disying a hint of defiance and wildness, Yang Jingting felt that this child was truly both well-behaved and attractive. He thought their ss needed such a striking presence. The news of the new students quickly spread to ss Twenty. The students in the ss began to discuss in low voices. I just went to the office and heard from Old Witch Chu that our form teacher took over two weirdos. They didnt even go to kindergarten. One of them graduated from junior high school, and one of them is the school bully type! The boy with the buzz cut leaned on the table and deliberately lowered his voice to whisper. Yes, yes, yes. I heard that too. I heard that she was in a wheelchair and another woman pushed her there. Without asking, I know that the girl who walked in was a school bully. She said that other than fighting, there was nothing else in the file! Hearing an interesting topic, a group of boys who didnt enjoy sses became interested, especially when they learned about a female school bully. This piqued their curiosity. In the past, Ice City First High School also had female bullies, most of them having a more robust image. The difference from the typical beauties was quite evident. At this point, Zhao Yuyao, who had been sleeping with his head on the desk, slowly raised his head. He red at those people and in a low, hoarse voice, arrogantly said, Whoever it is, make sure she goes out lying down! For Zhao Yuyao, there was no room for sentimentality. Zhao Yuyao didnt care about women. Most girls couldnt catch his attention. Either they had fought with him, avoided him, or even those who liked him just watched him from afar. Sitting in the front row in front of Zhao Yuyao was a fair and handsome young man. He casually nced at them with his dark, bright, and profound eyes. Should I apply for you guys to discuss in the hallway? The one speaking was Wen Huai, who had transferred to Ice City First High School justst month. He was exceptionally talented academically, scoring a perfect grade in all subjects during the first monthly exam, surpassing the top student in the experimental ss by more than twenty points. This left Chu Jie frustrated and, from that moment, she started to dislike Yang Jingting in every possible way.. Chapter 87 - 87: Destroy Her Awe-inspiring Power Chapter 87: Destroy Her Awe-inspiring Power Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion | Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion His bright ck eyes carried a terrifying chill. One look and one could tell that he was the type of person who should not be provoked. On the first day of entering the school, he had beaten up Zhao Yuyao and sent him to hospital. He was ruthless and ruthless, and his punches hit all the vital points. From that day onwards, ss Twenty treated Wen Huai like a god. Not only was he good in his studies, but he was also good at martial arts. His looks were also impable. He was simply the perfect male god. After Wen Huai spoke, the discussion died out and the entire ssroom fell silent. Even Zhao Yuyao just rubbed his nose and kept silent. About ten minutester, Yang Jingting came in with the lesson n. He looked very happy. Today, we have two new students in ss Twenty. Everyone, wee As soon as he finished speaking, whispers came from the originally quiet ssroom. A few gossipy boys began to get excited. They were looking forward to seeing the true colors of the school bully! Zhao Yuyao was no longer sleepy. He used his finger to gently poke Wen Huai sitting in front of him. Wen Huai, if that female school bully is very powerful, you must destroy her prestige. You cant let her be too arrogant in our ss! Wen Huai turned his head and saw a pair of shiny brown eyes. He could not understand. This child looked quite smart. Why was he so stupid at such a young age? What a pity! When he met Wen Huais cold and bright eyes, Zhao Yuyao felt that he was looking at a fool. There was even a hint of sympathy in his eyes. Hey, why are you looking at me like that? Zhao Yuyao did not give up and asked, but in return, his gaze became even colder. Yang Jingting looked at the expectant eyes in the ss and said mysteriously, These two new students are national treasures. You must get along well with them! After hearing Chu Jies rumors in the office, they also felt that these two students were indeed national treasures. One was a female student in a wheelchair, and the other was a school bully. Naturally, they needed to get along well. Otherwise, idents would easily happen. Student Tan Xingyue, Student Wen Xin, the two of you cane in! Yang Jingting looked at the two students waiting outside the door. His expression was gentle and his tone was gentle. When they heard Wen Xins name, Wen Huai and Zhao Yuyaos actions were surprisingly synchronized. Both of them sat up straight and looked in the direction of the door. The actions of these two individuals were clear for everyone around to see. Curious onlookers also turned their attention to them, eager to find out who could make the top two students of ss 20 act so seriously. Wen Xin pushed Tan Xingyue into the ssroom. The ssroom instantly became eerily quiet, and the whispers instantly disappeared. One by one, they all stared at the podium, and the silent ssroom revealed their astonishment. Im Tan Xingyue. This is the first time were meeting. I hope everyone can take care of me in the future! Tan Xingyues voice was soft and gentle. Her curved eyes looked very obedient, and everyone liked her at first nce. I am Wen Xin! Wen Xins voice was clear and cold, and she didnt speak much. Compared to Tan Xingyues sweet voice, it made her seem somewhat distant and aloof. However, it was Wen Xins nonchnt movements, casual yet subtly defiant, that attracted the attention of the entire ss, making it impossible for anyone to look away. With her long hair cascading over her shoulders, fair skin, delicate features, and slightly lowered, dark and bright eyes, she appeared like a girl from a manga, with a somewhat rebellious and wild demeanor that gave her an edgy look.. Chapter 88 - 88: All Acquaintance Chapter 88: All Acquaintance Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After both of them finished introducing themselves, the ssroom remained very quiet. Yang Jingting was a little surprised. He did not expect Wen Xin to have such a big impact on them. F * ck, isnt this too beautiful? Those legs. .Ah The boy with the watermelon head leaned on the table and sighed weakly. However, before he could finish his sentence, he was lifted off his seat and fell heavily to the ground. Yang Jingting knew that Wen Huai had a bad temper but, other than fighting with Zhao Yuyao, he had never fought with his other ssmates. He did not know why he did it this time. Wen Xin stood in front of the lectern and leanedzily against Tan Xingyues wheelchair. The corners of her lips curled into a faint smile, and a hint of gentleness appeared in her cold eyes. She had not expected this brat to attend this school. Whats the matter with you two? Howe you cant control your inner restlessness as new students? Quickly check if there are any injuries and see if you need to go to the infirmary? Yang Jingting walked to the boy with the watermelon head and pulled him up. After checking that he was fine, he let the boy return to his seat. Student Tan, you can sit next to Gu Yifei. Student Wen, can you take a look at the seat in thest row? Following Yang Jingtings guidance, Wen Xin saw another familiar face. The faintly smiling expression on her face turned slightly serious, and her whole demeanor changed. Wen Xin did not expect to see two familiar faces as soon as she arrived. ss 20 was full of crouching tigers and hidden dragons. It was lively! Sure! Wen Xin then pushed Tan Xingyue to an empty seat while she carried her books and backpack to Zhao Yuyaos side. Wen Huai, who was sitting in the front, looked a little unnatural. His body was obviously stiff. Zhao Yuyao also froze. He would never forget how he was beaten by Wen Xin till he was hospitalized and had to stay there for more than a month. Why was this little devil here? After Wen Xin took her seat, Yang Jingting began the ss. However, the students of ss 20 couldnt concentrate on the lesson. They were still in a state of shock from their first nce at Wen Xin. After ss, Wen Xin had an extra school uniform jacket draped over her shoulders. She looked up at the boy standing by her desk, but before she could say anything, he grabbed her wrist, pulled her up from her seat, and dragged her out. F * ck, Brother Huai is wild! That girls aura was so strong, yet Brother Huai dared to grab her? Its truly amazing! Wen Huais actions elicited a chorus of surprised exmations from the boys, and it made some of the girls in the ss envious. During this past month, Wen Huai had never spoken to girls, and even when girls approached him, he never gave them a second nce. But now, he had taken the initiative to hold someones hand and lead them away! D * mn, I was just wondering why Brother Huai suddenly attacked me. It turns out that I offended Brother Huais goddess and made him unhappy! The boy with the watermelon hair looked in the direction of Wen Huais seat, but he kept feeling that something was wrong. Wen Huais personality was so cold. Why would he do such an impulsive thing? Brother Yao, do you feel that something is wrong? Brother Huai is not one to do such an impulsive thing! The boy with the watermelon hair elbowed Zhao Yuyao. At this moment, Zhao Yuyaos thoughts were not focused on the current situation. He still couldnt understand why Wen Xin had suddenly started attending school! Wen Huai led Wen Xin to the top floor of the school. Everyone who saw this couldnt help but whisper and gossip.. Chapter 89 - 89: The Siblings Reunited Chapter 89: The Siblings Reunited Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After a month at Ice City First High School, Wen Huai had already be a well-known figure throughout the school. Wherever he went, he would attract the attention of many. This time, being with Wen Xin made him even more eye-catching. When she passed by the experimental ss, Geng Jiao, who was standing by the door, saw them. Her eyes widened. She never expected Wen Xin to actuallye to school! She hid at the top of the stairs and watched them. Wen Xinzily leaned on the staircase railing, a faint smile at the corners of her eyes. She appeared casual and carefree. Whats this? My little genius from home ising to school too? Werent you going to theb with Uncle Ma? I need a legitimate opportunity to enter university. What about you? Why are youing to school now? Uncle Ma Wenyuan wanted you to go to theb, but you didnt! Wen Huai looked at Wen Xin, his inner excitement a bit difficult to contain. However, he made a great effort to control his emotions so that Wen Xin wouldnt sense them. Its good. Tan Xingyue said we should do things ording to our age. Its great that youreing to school! With that, Wen Xin stood straight, stepped forward, lightly patted Wen Huais shoulder, and smiled. The little boy had grown taller and was already a big boy. Wen Xin looked at Wen Huai with a pleased smile, opened her arms, and hugged him. Little genius, I neglected you before, and in the future, I might not be able to take care of you too much. But Ill still try my best to look out for you! Wen Xins hug caused Wen Huais eyes to turn red. He hugged Wen Xin tightly with both arms. He had never med Wen Xin. He knew that she had lived a tougher life than him over the years. But when he heard Wen Xins words, Wen Huai found it challenging to control his emotions. He bit his lower lip stubbornly to prevent the tears from falling. He had lost his parents at a young age, and his only family wasnt by his side either. He had felt helpless and lost, and his personality had be somewhat introverted. When Wen Xin found out, she took Wen Huai to the ancient town of Gu Fang. Later, many unidentified people arrived, and Wen Xin, fearing that his identity would be discovered, had no choice but to send him away. Wen Xin gently patted Wen Huais back and soothinglyforted him in a rare soft tone. Alright, now that Xingyue has recovered, we can all live a normal life. From now on, your sister will take care of you more! Wen Xin had never been afraid of her family being her weakness because she knew she had grown strong enough to protect them. From her hidden position, Geng Jiao saw them hugging each other. The corners of her mouth curled up into a triumphant smile. Wen Xin was really bold. She had just arrived at No.1 Middle School and had already done this. She must use this opportunity to chase Wen Xin out. Geng Jiao took out her phone and took many photos before leaving quickly. The bell rang. Wen Xin patted Wen Huai and the two walked to the ssroom. Back in ss, everyone noticed that Wen Huais eyes were red and his long and thick eyshes were wet. He looked like he had just cried. Wen Xin returned to her seat. After enduring silence during the entire ss, Zhao Yuyao couldnt hold back any longer. He leaned on his desk and whispered, Little Miss, did you make Wen Huai cry? We havent seen each other for two years, and you still havent controlled your temper? Although he touched you, hes still the darling of Ice City First High School, scoring perfect grades in all subjects, did you know? Do you understand what it means to score perfectly in all subjects? If you injure him, I wont be able to protect you! As Zhao Yuyao spoke and sighed simultaneously, Wen Xin, in a rare good mood, couldnt be bothered to argue with him. She just looked at him with a look as if she were looking at a foo!. Chapter 90 - 90: The Whole Class Was Confused Chapter 90: The Whole ss Was Confused Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The same eyes, the same gaze. Zhao Yuyao seemed to have discovered a new continent as he looked at Wen Xin in surprise. Holy shit, Little Aunt, are you going to say that Wen Huai is your brother? Wen Xin looked at Zhao Yuyao and raised her eyebrows. Sheughed lightly. You finally have a brain now. Im sleepy. Dont disturb me! After saying that, Wen Xin ignored Zhao Yuyao and covered her head with Wen Huais school jacket. She then rested her head down on the table and fell asleep. It was not until thest ss in the morning ended and the bell rang that Wen Xin slowly raised her head from the table. She was a little drowsy from her sleep, but her eyes were unusually bright. Wen Huai turned around and saw Wen Xins pair of bright ck eyes. He handed his cup to Wen Xin, who took a sip. Shezily shook her sleepy head. Were going to the cafeteria for lunch. Do you want toe? Zhao Yuyao knew about the rtionship between Wen Xin and Wen Huai. He was not too surprised by the interaction between the two. When the other students saw this, they were not as calm. They were originally shocked that Wen Huai hade back crying after dragging Wen Xin out. They did not know what had happened between the two. When they saw Wen Huai pass his cup to Wen Xin, who drank from it as though it were perfectly normal, their confusion became more apparent. Watermelon head sat beside Wen Huai. At this moment, he did not dare to breathe too loudly. He was worried that if he did, they would realize that they had seen something they should not have seen. Wen Huai nced at watermelon head holding his breath. There was a smile in his eyes. He gently patted his back and said in a cold voice, Excuse me! Watermelon head hurriedly stood up to make way for Wen Huai. Wen Huai walked to Tan Xingyues side. Tan Xingyue looked at Wen Huai in surprise. A few secondster, she covered her mouth in shock. She could not believe that this was the little boy Wen Xin brought back to Ancient Market Town three months ago but then suddenly disappeared. You are Recognizing Wen Huai, Tan Xingyue hesitated before asking in a soft voice. She was not sure if she had recognized the wrong person! Yes, sir! Wen Huai looked at Tan Xingyues expression and understood that she had recognized him. He answered calmly. He always remembered the girl sitting in the wheelchair who had shown him kindness. The riddle between the two made the surrounding students even more puzzled. The students looked at the two quietly, hoping that one of them could give them some exnation. Arent you guys going to eat? Zhao Yuyao looked at the students who had not left the ssroom. They were usually the most enthusiastic when it came to food. Why were they not moving today? Yuyao! At this moment, a gentle voice came from the back door. Zhao Yuyao turned and saw Geng Qiu standing at the back door with two cups of milk tea in her hands. Zhao Yuyao did not have a good impression of Geng Qiu, but because of Zhao Yuzheng, her inevitably had some contact with her. However, this was the first time she had taken the initiative toe to ss 20 to look for him Zhao Yuyao put down the textbook in his hand and walked unsteadily to the back door. He looked at her with a puzzled expression. Why are you looking for me? I heard that my sister came to your ss. Im here to give her milk tea. We had some disagreements before, so she definitely wont want to see me. I can only trouble you to help me give this milk tea to my sister.. Chapter 91 - 91: Your Matcha Milk Tea Has a Strong Taste of Green Tea Chapter 91: Your Matcha Milk Tea Has a Strong Taste of Green Tea Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Who is your sister? Zhao Yuyao swept his gaze across the students in the ss. None of them had the surname Geng. The only ones who had just arrived were Wen Xin and Tan Xingyue. It was very unlikely that the two of them were rted to the Geng family. He felt that Geng Qiu had made a mistake! Geng Qiu looked at Zhao Yuyaos gentle and sweet smile. She raised her hand to tidy up the loose hair on her temples and spoke gently. You might not know yet, but my sister is Wen Xin. Three months ago, my mother brought her home from the Ancient Market Town. She might not be used to my familys life, so she left. I Looking at thezy figure leaning against the wall, Geng Qiu hesitated for a moment before continuing sweetly, I know shes very unhappy about my engagement to Brother Yuzheng, but her status is too low. Even if she returns to the Geng family, shell only be my fathers adopted daughter. Shes really not worthy of Brother Yuzhengs status. In short, I want her to forgive me Geng Qiu stammered as she spoke, her face full of grievance, as if she was helping Wen Xin hide the reason that she left the Geng n. Hearing what she said, the students were already imagining things. They thought of a good show. Wen Xin, an adopted daughter, was acting like a tyrant in the Geng family and even wanted to snatch Geng Qius boyfriend. Hence, the Geng family dared to go out Zhao Yuyao suddenlyughed when he heard that. Hisughter was extremely exaggerated. Geng Qiu, the milk tea you bought is matcha tea, right? Why is the smell of green tea so strong? If Zhao Yuyao did not know Wen Xin, he might have believed Geng Qiu. However, he had known Wen Xin for two years. Even his father did not dare to speak loudly in front of Wen Xin. How could Wen Xin take a fancy to Zhao Yuzheng? If she said that Wen Xin argued with her because of Zhao Yuzheng, that would be a joke. In his mind, even if Zhao Yuzheng wanted to take the initiative to carry Wen Xins shoes, he still had to see if the big boss would give him face. This development waspletely beyond Geng Qius expectations. She never thought that Zhao Yuyao would talk to her like this. She figured Zhao Yuyao had known her for so long that he would definitely side with her and despise Wen Xin with her! Her face instantly turned red. She still looked aggrieved. Yuyao, did my sister say something? Dont believe her words, she She If I dont believe her, would I believe you? Geng Qiu, I advise you not to y any tricks. The matter between you and my brother hasnt been settled yet. If you make it known to everyone now, it will be ugly in the end! Zhao Yuyao was a straight person and did not know how to be gentle with women. He believed in Wen Xins character. If someone deliberately tried to nder Wen Xin, he would not allow it. Even if Zhao Yuzheng was here, he would not allow his little aunt to be wronged. Its not like that. Its obvious that she fancies Brother Yuzheng and deliberately went to the Zhao family to find Grandma Zhao to badmouth me. I didnt hold it against her because shes my sister! When Geng Qiu said this, she could no longer maintain her gentle image. She did not know what had happened, nor did she know why Zhao Yuyao was biased towards her. Geng Qiu, you dont have to spread rumors of a grudge between rich and powerful families. Were all students, and were not interested in your affairs! You should leave quickly. Zhao Yuyao impatiently waved his hand. He couldnt understand how Wen Xin could be rted to Geng Qiu. A person like Geng Qiu was really annoying. Seeing Zhao Yuyao chase her away, the other students also spoke up. They didnt care about the truth of the matter; they wouldnt tolerate anyone bullying someone from their ss. How unlucky.. I havent even had lunch and Im already full from disgust! Chapter 92 - 92: The People in Our Class Can’t Be Bullied by Chapter 92: The People in Our ss Cant Be Bullied by Others Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Are the people in experimental ss looking down on us? You came here to cause trouble with two cups of cheap milk tea. Do you think this is your experimental ss? Can you do whatever you want? The boy with the watermelon hair was the first to stand up. He was a diehard fan of Wen Huai, and since Wen Huai had taken good care of Wen Xin, he naturally would not allow anyone toe and cause trouble! Thats right! I was wondering why there was a scent of tea here. It turns out Miss Geng has graced our ss. Isnt it the time for Miss Geng to badmouth our ss in front of the head teacher? Eldest Miss Gengs eyes are on the top of her head. She makes it look like shes here to apologize, but in fact, shes here to nder the new students in our ss. How can you say that about Eldest Miss Geng? Eldest Miss Geng, are you afraid that our ssmate Wens image is too outstanding, so youre afraid of her? Dont worry, our Student Wen will never take a fancy to the person you like. After all, Wen Huai was there. Who could be more outstanding than Wen Huai? Seeing the boy with the watermelon head speaking up for Wen Xin, the other boys also chimed in, each of their words more unpleasant than thest. Geng Qiu could not bear to listen to their sarcastic remarks. She covered her face and left in a hurry. After she left in anger, Zhao Yuyao pped the table in a good mood. Alright, Ill treat everyone to a meal today. Lets wee Wen Xin and Tan ssmate. Zhao Yuyao couldnt remember Tan Xingyues name. In the end, he smiled awkwardly at her. Wen Xin picked up her backpack and stood up. Her movements were slow and rxed, and she had a nonchnt attitude. What had just happened did not seem to affect her at all. Tan Xingyues deskmate took the initiative to help her push the wheelchair and walked in front. The students of ss Twenty followed behind one after the other. Wen Huai walked over to Wen Xins side and took the backpack from her hands with practiced movement. He looked at Zhao Yuyao, who was walking on the other side of Wen Xin, with some disdain. You knew my sister before? Wen Huais voice was not loud, but Zhao Yuyao heard it clearly. He did not want to talk about the past, so he just nodded lightly. It was too embarrassing, and he really could not bring himself to say it. Then do you know what happened to Geng Qiu? Although Wen Huai was rtively low-key in school, he would not sit idly by if someone took the initiative to bully Wen Xin. No one could bully his sister. Wen Xin turned her head to look at Wen Huai. Seeing his face so simr to her own, she smiled lightly. That kind of person is not worth your time. Wen Xin did not n to argue with Geng Qiu. With her grandmother around, she would not give Su Li the chance to disturb her. When she made her move, she would not let the Geng family have a chance to breathe. Today, Geng Qiu humiliated herself in ss 20. She would probably stop for a while, so there was no need to pay attention to her. When they arrived at the canteen, Wen Huai did not ask Zhao Yuyao to treat them. Naturally, his sisters weing banquet was his treat. Wen Xins arrival had caused ss Twenty to suddenly be very harmonious. The students were getting along very well. After lunch, Wen Xinzily pushed Tan Xingyue toward the dormitory building. Tan Xingyue raised her head to look at Wen Xin and hesitated for a moment. In the end, she could not help but ask. Wen Xin, those people who came to Gu Fang Town three months ago to take me to the city, were they the same people as the woman we encountered at the hospital that day? This was the first time Tan Xingyue had asked Wen Xin about Su Li. Wen Xin looked down at Tan Xingyue, raised his eyebrows, and smiled cynically.. Chapter 93 - 93: Have You Heard of It? A Good Dog Doesn’t Block the Way Chapter 93: Have You Heard of It? A Good Dog Doesnt Block the Way Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Its her people. She wanted to pick you up to save her daughter, the girl who caused trouble at the back door today. But dont worry, ive taken care of the trouble. Wen Xin gently patted Tan Xingyue. She did not want to tell her the truth. She wanted to show her the beautiful side of the world. There was no need for those filthy things to disturb her. Tan Xingyue was well-protected by Wen Xin, but she knew what kind of person Su Li was. She was well aware of Wen Xins protective nature towards her. To avoid worrying Wen Xin, she smiled sweetly. Wen Xin, I owe you so much. How am I going to repay you in this lifetime? Wen Xin was amused by Tan Xingyues words. She pushed Tan Xingyue towards the dormitory and said, Then you can pay me back slowly. Just stay by my side for the rest of your life! The two of them entered the dormitory under the guidance of the dormitory teacher. The dormitory was a six-person room and rtively spacious. Inside the dormitory were the students of ss 20, including Tan Xingyues deskmate, Gu Yifei, and the ss monitor, Miao Xianhe. We were just saying that Xingyue and Wenxin would be staying in our dormitory. Previously, there were only the two of us in our dormitory. Now that Wenxin and Xingyue are here, our dormitory will be even livelier! Miao Xianhe was the ss monitor of ss 20. She had a friendly personality and was very warm to everyone. Especially after everyone had lunch together and got to know each other, she became even more enthusiastic. Wen Xin had a cold personality, but she would not reject people who took the initiative to express their goodwill. Most importantly, they treated Tan Xingyue well. So, naturally, Wen Xin also treated them as friends. Ill have to trouble everyone to take care of me in the future! Tan Xingyue was a little excited when she saw her two ssmates. It was her first time enjoying a group life. Wen Xin threw the backpack on the bed and grabbed the things that Zhao Honghan had prepared for them. She started to pack the items inside. Miao Xianhe and Gu Yifei saw that Wen Xin was busy alone and took the initiative to help. Wen Xin did not refuse and said softly, Thank you. Tan Xingyue saw that they were all busy, so she got down from her wheelchair and wanted to help. Before she could reach out her hand, Gu Yifei looked at Tan Xingyue in shock. You Arent you in poor health? How can you stand up? I had surgery before I came to school. The doctor said that I couldnt stand or walk for a long time, so I sat in a wheelchair. I didnt mean to lie to you! Tan Xingyue was a little nervous, seeing their shock. She hurriedly exined that she was really afraid that they would misunderstand that she was deliberately sitting in a wheelchair to gain sympathy. I see! Gu Yifei patted her chest, her eyes revealing a gratified light. Before you guys came back, I told the ss monitor that it was a pity for you to be like this. I didnt expect you to recover after surgery. Gu Yifei and Miao Xianhe were both kind-hearted girls. They were both d for Tan Xingyue, d that her body was not like what the rumors said. Since its post-surgical recovery, then recover well. You just sit where you are. Ill help you clean up. Even though they knew that Tan Xingyue could take care of herself, they still let her rest well and helped Wen Xin tidy up. The lunch break soon ended, and the dormitory tidied up. Gu Yifei pushed Tan Xingyue back to the ssroom, while Wen Xin slowly followed behind, watching Tan Xingyue, Gu Yifei, and Miao Xianhe chatting andughing. She now felt that going to school was the right decision. Just as she reached the entrance of the building, Geng Qiu walked out from a corner and blocked Wen Xins path. Wen Xin used her cold and fierce eyes to nce at Geng Qiu indifferently. Her voice was low and hoarse as she said, A good dog doesnt block the way.. Have you heard that? Chapter 94 - 94: Rumors About Wen Xin Chapter 94: Rumors About Wen Xin Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Xin, youre really amazing. Do you think you can go against me just because you left the Geng family? Dont forget that youre just an adopted daughter that the Geng family chased out. As long as the Geng family exists, youll always be an adopted daughter, and Ill always be the eldest daughter of the Geng family. Youll never be able topare to me! Geng Qiu looked at Wen Xin arrogantly. She was not as tall as Wen Xin, nor was she as imposing as Wen Xin. However, she felt that her status would always allow Wen Xin to be trampled under her feet, causing Wen Xin to be unable to raise her head in that circle. Wen Xin looked at the self-confident Geng Qiu. At this moment, she was both annoyed and frustrated. She raised her hand and gently pushed Geng Jiao away from her. I advise you not to provoke me. Otherwise, theres no need for the Geng family to exist! After saying that, Wen Xin did not give Geng Qiu a chance to speak and walked straight toward ss Twenty. Not expecting Wen Xin to attack her, Geng Qiu staggered a little from Wen Xins push. She struggled against the wall, barely managing to steady herself. Her brown phoenix eyes red fiercely in the direction Wen Xin had left. She swore in her heart that she would definitely trample Wen Xin under her feet! Qiuqiu, are you alright? A girl ran over and supported Geng Qiu, who was about to fall from the push. Isnt she too much? Is she your adopted daughter? No wonder Uncle chased her out of the Geng family. Its too dangerous to keep such an unfamiliar wolf by your side. Qiuqiu, you must stay away from her. Otherwise, tell Uncle to chase her out of school. The girl looked at Geng Qius pale face and said indignantly. Geng Qiu was very popr in the experimental ss. She had her own small group and was very good at buying peoples hearts. Although she was arrogant and domineering at home, she always maintained the image of an obedient, considerate, and delicate little princess outside. Its okay. Sister might still hate me. When she was chased out of my house, I didnt help her, but my father had always treated her very well. Although she was only an adopted daughter, my father only chased her out of the Geng family when she did something wrong. He didnt ignore her and even tried to get her to study in No.l Middle School! I just didnt expect the resentment in her heart to be so deep After saying that, Geng Qiu let out a long sigh, expressing her helplessness and looking very kind. Her delicate and weak appearance, coupled with her pale face, made it difficult for people not to believe her words. How disgusting. We must expose her true colors. We cant let her bully you anymore. Qiuqiu, lets go back to ss first and think of a way slowly! Just like that, in an afternoon, a legend spread in Ice City High School: The transfer student of ss Twenty, Wen Xin, had been chased out of the Geng Family because she was jealous of Geng Qiu and bullied Geng Qiu in the Geng Family. Father Geng was kind and arranged for Wen Xin to attend Ice City First High School. He didnt expect her to be so vicious as to bully Geng Qiu so brazenly in the school corridor. On hearing the news, the watermelon head told Zhao Yuyao what he heard. After hearing it, Zhao Yuyao mmed the table angrily. That Geng Qiu is really shameless. Little Aunt, why dont I find a gunny sack, tie her up, and beat her up? Wen Xin leanedzily against the wall, holding her phone as she controlled the wheel in the game and fired a headshot. Boring. Let her talk. Even if I really bullied her, so what? I dont believe that the principal can chase me out! Wen Xin did not care about those rumors. If she had to deal with every little thing, she would be too busy. If she had the time, she would like to y a few more games.. Chapter 95 - 95: The Power of Public Remarks Chapter 95: The Power of Public Remarks Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Hearing Wen Xin mention the principal, Wen Huai, who was sitting in the front row, could not help but twitch the corners of his mouth. Even if Uncle Ma had the guts, he would not dare to chase his sister out. When school ended, there were more day students in Ice City First High School. The students who lived on campus could choose to attend night self-study sessions. Wen Xin decided to take Tan Xingyue and Wen Huai out for a meal and buy some girls stuff afterward. As Wen Xin walked out of the ss, those who passed by pointed at her and whispered among themselves. I didnt expect such a beautiful girl to have such a vicious heart. Its really scary. Its rare for the Geng family to be so kind and help her contact the school! Thats right. Wen Xin doesnt know how to be grateful. Whats the use of being pretty? Shes just an adopted daughter, yet she still wants to snatch someone elses boyfriend. How pitiful and sad! Actually, I have to say that our Geng Qiu is very generous. Not only did she not me Wen Xin for stealing her boyfriend but she even took the initiative to express goodwill. If it were me, I would not tolerate it at all. I would definitely not let off anyone who has designs on my boyfriend! Some people were even more indignant at the mention of Geng Qiu. In their eyes, Geng Qiu was the perfect goddess. Thats right. I heard that the Geng family especially looked for Dean Geng to allow Wen Xin toe to school. Dean Geng begged Dean Li for a long time before he agreed. I also heard that the principal did not agree at first, but it was Dean Geng who helped her to get in! Ai, the Geng family has really put in a lot of effort for Wen Xin. Now it seems that Wen Xin is a heartless ingrate, wasting the Geng familys heart for nothing! Now everyone was fighting for the Geng family, feeling that Wen Xin was nothing but beautiful! Thats right, I even saw Wen Xin bullying Geng Qiu in the corridor this afternoon. Geng Qius health isnt good, everyone in the school knows it, but she almost pushed Geng Qiu down. I dont know how she could be so vicious! What? Why was she so scary? The Geng family chased her out. She was clearly the one who did something wrong, but she still acted like that. How terrifying! The discussions in the corridor became louder and louder. Zhao Yuyaos expression became uglier and uglier. The hands by his side were tightly clenched. He turned around to look at Wen Xin who waszing behind him, then turned to look at Wen Huai. Both siblings had indifferent expressions on their faces, as if what those people were talking about had nothing to do with them. Hey, Little Aunt, arent you angry at all? Zhao Yuyao could barely suppress his anger. He could not understand how Wen Xin and Wen Huai could not care. The mouth is on someone else. Can you exin it clearly? Also, whats the use of being angry? Her goal is to make you angry and then do something extreme. Then, the rumors will be reality! Wen Xin lowered her head, looking at the game screen, and shot an enemy on the hilltop with a headshot from the rooftop. She appeared calm, showing no signs of concern. Zhao Yuyao looked at Wen Xin and frowned slightly. He snorted in dissatisfaction. Anyway, he felt very upset. He was going toin to his grandmother. Youre the youngdy, so you have the final say. Ill go home first. Theres a gathering at home today, so I cant bete! Zhao Yuyao ran off after he finished speaking. Since Wen Xin did not want to settle it in school, he would think of another way. Anyway, he would not let Geng Qiu bully Wen Xin. Wen Huai pushed Tan Xingyue while Wen Xin followed behind themzily. She was biting on a lollipop with a devilish expression on her face. She was ying a game on her phone and killing everyone in the game. When they reached the school gate, a ck SUV suddenly stopped in front of them.. Chapter 96 - 96: Why Don ‘t You Guys Fight First? Chapter 96: Why Don t You Guys Fight First? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Xin looked up at the rolled-down rear window. When she saw the person in the car, her eyes narrowed slightly. Against the light, her exquisite facial features appeared even more chiseled. The corners of her eyes were slightly raised, her mouth curled into a faint smile. The man was wearing a ck shirt. The sleeves of his arms were rolled up, revealing his cold, pale arms. He leanedzily against the car window, his wrists hanging casually. Mu Chengxi looked through the window at thezy girl. He could tell that she had not been sleeping well recently, and her eyes were slightly red. Their eyes met, and a slight smile tugged at the corner of Wen Xins mouth. She appeared even more carefree and uninhibited. Mu Chengxis hand clenched slightly. He had not seen her for half a month. Seeing her again, he finally understood why he was so depressed. Suppressing the impulse in his heart, Mu Chengxi opened the car door. His slender figure alighted from the car and walked towards Wen Xin. Where are you going? As he spoke, Mu Chengxi took the ck backpack from Wen Xins shoulder and held it in his hand naturally. He spoke in a low, maic, and gentle voice. Going to the mall, eat, and buy something. Wen Xin put away her phone and ced it in her pocket. She looked at Mu Chengxi, whom she had not seen for a long time, and raised her eyebrows in a good mood. Get in the car. Lets eat together. Mu Chengxi took Wen Xins hand. At that moment, a fair and clean hand with defined joints grabbed Mu Chengxis wrist and stopped him. Mu Chengxi looked at the hand holding his wrist. His eyes narrowed slightly, and his gaze was bone-chilling. He followed the arm and looked at the owner of the hand. He raised his eyebrows slightly and his entire body emitted a terrifying chill. The tense atmosphere between the two was so obvious that those around could not help but want to retreat. Sitting in the car, Liang Luoyu and Mu Dong sensed that something was wrong and hurriedly jumped out. Just as they were about to speak, they heard azy and nonchnt voice. If the two of you want to fight, go away. I dont want to be sshed with blood! Wen Xin was a little annoyed, but she did not pull her hand from Mu Chengxis grasp. Instead, she grabbed Wen Huais wrist and pulled his hand away. Either you go and eat, or the two of you settle it first before you eat! Wen Xins actions made Mu Chengxi rather happy. The atmosphere of war that was about to erupt was instantly calmed down. He held Wen Xins hand and walked to his car. Wen Huai watched as Wen Xin left with the man. He frowned unhappily and wanted to chase after him, but before he could take a few steps, he was stopped by Liang Luoyu. Little kid, listen to your brother, and dont get involved in their matters! Leading Wen Xin towards the car, Mu Chengxi suddenly stopped and looked at Liang Luoyu. You take them to get a taxi. Ill meet you at MO Yu Pavilion. Without waiting for Liang Luoyu to respond, he opened the car door for Wen Xin to get in and got in as well. After getting into the car, Mu Dong very sensibly lowered the middle partition, leaving space for the two in the back seat. Mu Chengxi stretched out his arm and wrapped it around Wen Xins waist, pulling her into his embrace. Little girl, we havent seen each other for half a month. Did you miss me? Wen Xins bright ck eyes were filled with a faint smile. She did not resist Mu Chengxi too much. Her slender arms wrapped around the mans neck. Youve asked this question many times on WeChat! Every day, Mu Chengxi would ask Wen Xin if she missed him. However, Wen Xin would always avoid answering him. She could not bring herself to say those mushy words.. Chapter 97 - 97: Master Xi Is Jealous Chapter 97: Master Xi Is Jealous Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion You havent answered me. Tell me, have you had a change of heart in the past half a month? Whats wrong with that boy? Mu Chengxi could not help but feel jealous. He had noticed the boy whispering into Wen Xins ear when she came out, and she did not resist. He admitted that he was jealous. Wen Xin could not help but chuckle when she saw that the calm man in front of her was actually jealous. She lowered her head and mimicked Mu Chengxis actions. She pressed her forehead against his and answered in a light voice. Hes my younger brother, my flesh and blood! Those few simple words made Mu Chengxi heave a sigh of relief. He unconsciously tightened his grip on her hand and slowly approached her, nting a light kiss on her tender red lips. If you scare me like this again, Ill eat you up, not even leaving you with your bones! His warning caused Wen Xin to chuckle. She gently pushed him away and put some distance between them. She sat back in the car seat. I didnt scare you. Youre just too nervous! Wen Xin raised her eyebrows slightly, her movements rxed as she nestled himself in her seat, revealing an expression as if it had nothing to do with her. Mu Chengxi smiled dotingly and took out a piece of chocte from the drawer behind the front seat. He unwrapped the candy and offered it to her lips. Its my fault. Have a piece of chocte and calm down. Wen Xin did not refuse. She opened her mouth and bit into the chocte that he held between his fingers. She narrowed his eyes in satisfaction. After about two minutes, Wen Xin slowly exined, Its a long story. I went to Gu Fang Town when I was six years old. My parents had an ident and I was adopted by my grandmother. Wen Huai lived with another uncle. I didnt expect to meet him here. Mu Chengxi was already very satisfied with Wen Xins casual exnation. The fact that he could bring up this matter with him was already a sign of trust in him. He felt that his efforts over the past few months had not been in vain. At least his little girl had some conscience. Mu Chengxi held Wen Xins cold little hand and ced it in his palm. Its already past summer. Your body has recovered quite well, but why are your hands still so cold? My temperature is like this all year round. It will be even colder in winter! Wen Xin replied indifferently. Perhaps she was born cold-blooded. The atmosphere between the three in the taxi wasnt very good. Liang Luoyu chatted warmly with Tan Xingyue about her first day of school, while Wen Huais face was cold. His ck eyes were bloodshot and looked a little scary. Liang Luoyu listened to Tan Xingyue and nced at Wen Huai from the corner of his eye. He felt that this little boy was really impressive. He dared to confront Mu Chengxi head-on. It should be known that those who confronted Mu Chengxi would not end up well. Hey, kid, are you sixteen this year? Looking at Wen Huais cold expression, Liang Luoyus lips curled up slightly, revealing an easy-going look. Little friend, I understand that everyone desires beauty, and indeed, Wen Xin is quite attractive. However, she is already spoken for. Is it really appropriate for you to be so discontented? Liang Luoyu saw that Wen Huai was unwilling to talk to him. He sighed helplessly and tried to persuade him patiently. Brother Liang, its not like that! Tan Xingyue felt Wen Huais aura getting colder and colder. She kindly wanted to tell him that Wen Xin and Wen Huai were on good terms.. Chapter 98 - 98: Brother, You Have to Listen to Me Chapter 98: Brother, You Have to Listen to Me Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion I understand, young boys are just beginning to experience feelings, and they long for beautiful things. Its not wrong to pursue whats yours, but when someone already has a boyfriend, its not appropriate to keep pursuing them. Today, Wen Xin can protect you, but you might not be so lucky in the future! Liang Luoyus tone changed. His words of persuasion instantly turned into a threat. At this moment, Wen Huai finally raised his head to look at him. Liang Luoyu thought that his words had worked, but he didnt expect Wen Huais reply. If he dares to touch my finger, forget about being together with Wen Xin. It would be impossible for him to even see Wen Xin! Wen Huais voice was cold and emotionless, with just the right touch of arrogance. Liang Luoyu didnt anticipate Wen Huai making such a statement. He rubbed his ears and couldnt resist the urge to apud him silently. He was genuinely curious about what his master would do to a high school boy. Young man, youre great and brave! Unable to persuade further and not wanting to hear Wen Huai say anything more shocking, Liang Luoyu decided not to waste any more words. He feared it might be too much for his heart to handle. The taxi came to a halt at MO Yu Pavilion, and Wen Huai took the wheelchair from the drivers hands. He helped Tan Xingyue sit in the wheelchair and pushed her into the lobby of the restuarant. Standing to the side, Liang Luoyu watched Wen Huais aloof figure and couldnt help but click his tongue. This young boy, with an unknown background, was quite brave. Not only had he tried to win over Master Xi, but now he had taken his job. Following in Wen Huais footsteps, Liang Luoyu met Gu Yanzhe as he emerged from one of the private rooms at the corner. Liang Luoyu walked over quickly when he saw Gu Yanzhe. Before he could speak, he heard Gu Yanzhe say to the little boy, Little Young Master Wen. Wen Huai was a little surprised to see Gu Yanzhe here. He frowned slightly and replied in a low voice, Brother Gu. Do you two know each other? Liang Luoyu, standing to the side, furrowed his eyebrows slightly. He hadnt considered this young boy to have any special status, but seeing Gu Yanzhes attitude, he was somewhat surprised. Those familiar with Gu Yanzhe knew that his status in the capital city was quite high, especially considering his constant presence at Mu Chengxis side. Even when encountering the old folks in the capital city, there were very few who received such a respectful attitude. When Gu Yanzhe heard Liang Luoyus question, his eyes behind his sses narrowed slightly. You came with Little Young Master Wen. Dont you know him? Liang Luoyu frowned slightly when he heard Gu Yanzhe calling him Young Master Wen. Should he know this high school student? Wasnt he a high school student from Ice City No.l Middle School? If he had a closer rtionship with Wen Xin, what status would he have? Looking at Liang Luoyu, Gu Yanzhe could see that Liang Luoyu really did not know. He looked at Wen Huai. Little Young Master Wen, are you here for dinner too? Mr. Ma is here too? No, I came here with him! Wen Huai looked at Liang Luoyus confused expression and the corners of his lips curled up. How interesting that Mu Chengxi has such a simple-minded person by his side. Oh, youre the person that Master Xi asked me to wait for. Lets go in first. Master Xi brought Miss Wen to buy snacks! Mu Chengxi knew that Wen Xin was going to live on campus. He was worried that Wen Xin would not be able to eat well, so he asked Mu Dong to drive them to buy some desserts. Wen Huai nodded lightly when he heard Gu Yanzhe. This Mu Chengxi really cared about his sister. They walked into the private room together. Liang Luoyu grabbed Gu Yanzhes arm with a puzzled expression on his face.. Chapter 99 - 99: An Inexplicable Hostile Chapter 99: An Inexplicable Hostile Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Isnt that guy Wen Xins ssmate? How do you know him? Liang Luoyu pondered for a moment. Gu Yanzhe shouldnt have known about this young boys attempt to win over Master Xi, and his attitude shouldnt have been like this. Gu Yanzhe nced at Wen Huai, who had pulled a chair over to sit at the dining table. He pulled Liang Luoyus arm and the two left the room. Do you know the First Boya Research Institute? Liang Luoyu frowned when he heard the familiar name. He was even more confused. He just wanted to know the identity of the young boy. What had it to do with the First Research Institute? I know. Master Xi wanted to work with them a few days ago. Thats right. Hes the son of the head of the research institute, Ma Wenyuan. People call him Young Master Wen. Hes been protected by Ma Wenyuan so well that he doesnt have the same surname as Ma Wenyuan. Thest time I went to look for Ma Wenyuan, I happened to see him. Gu Yanzhe lowered his voice and exined who Wen Hua was. He did not know what Ma Wenyuan was worried about, but since he had hidden it for so long, it was better not to let it leak. I see. No wonder he was so arrogant! After Liang Luoyu heard Gu Yanzhes exnation, he recalled what Wen Huai had said in the car. As Ma Wenyuans son, he could indeed be arrogant, but he was still overestimating himself. Mu Chengxi held Wen Xins hand and walked into Moyu Pavilion. From afar, he could see Gu Yanzhe and Liang Luoyu talking about something mysteriously. What are you two doing here instead of in the private room? Mu Chengxi held Wen Xins hand and walked to their side, asking in a low voice. Master Xi, Miss Wen. Upon hearing Mu Chengxis voice, Gu Yanzhe turned around and looked at the two people standing behind him. He stood up straight and spoke in a humble voice. Yes. Mu Chengxi responded indifferently and looked at the two. He thought about how mysterious they were and how he did not know what had happened. He was worried that Liang Luoyu would y tricks and harm Wen Huai. What are you two whispering about? Its just Liang Luoyu was a person who could not hide anything. He had never hidden anything from Mu Chengxi. He also treated Wen Xin as one of his own and felt that there was nothing he could not say. Nothing, just a casual chat. Gu Yanzhe nced at Wen Xin and hurriedly stopped Liang Luoyu from saying anything. He was one of the few people who knew Wen Huais identity and did not want this matter to be leaked. Wen Xin noticed Gu Yanzhes small actions. She did not have the hobby of probing into other peoples secrets. She wanted to walk into the private room and pull her hand away from Mu Chengxis grasp, but he did not give her the chance. Mu Chengxi held the little hand in his heart and squeezed it gently as if tofort Wen Xin and make her behave. Mu Chengxi red at Gu Yanzhe. He was a little unhappy with Gu Yanzhes actions just now. He led Wen Xin into the private room. In the room, Wen Huai was ying games with Tan Xingyue. The two of them were very serious. Wen Huai raised his head when he heard the door open. His gaze fell on Mu Chengxis hand that was holding Wen Xins. His eyes was cold and he was very dissatisfied with what he saw. Mu Chengxi noticed the look in Wen Huais eyes. He did not understand why Wen Huai was so hostile towards him. He felt that this was not something a younger brother should do. Young Master Wen, if I remember correctly, I have never offended you.. I wonder why you are so hostile towards me? Chapter 100 - 100: I Don’t Want You To Be Swindled Chapter 100: I Dont Want You To Be Swindled Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Now that he knew who Wen Huai was, Mu Chengxi already treated him as one of his own. His tone carried a faint hint of a joke, and it waspletely different from the hostile air he had in front of the entrance of Ice City First High School. Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Huai and raised his eyebrows slightly. He pulled out a chair for Wen Xin to sit down. He then sat down beside Wen Xin and poured her a cup of lemon tea he had prepared beforehand. Upon hearing Mu Chengxis question, Wen Huai nced at Wen Xin, whose expression was indifferent. His cold face was tinged with a faint anger. He casually pushed the ss of water in front of him and leaned against the back of the chair. His actions were somewhat gentle, but not as casual as Wen Xins. When I was in the capital, I heard a rumor that Mu Qi from the Mu family was nearing his wedding with Wei Shisheng. Today, I didnt expect to meet Mu Qi in Ice City, and hes being affectionate with a high school girl. What does this mean? Do you think high school girls are easy to deceive when ites to emotions? He did not expect Wen Huai to hit the nail on the head with his words. There was no room for negotiation at all. He even called Wen Xin a female high school student with a rather arrogant attitude. The tense atmosphere made Liang Luoyu and Gu Yanzhe, who had just entered, feel a little helpless. Young Master Wen, you might have misunderstood. The matter between Master Xi and Miss Wei is just a misunderstanding. Miss Wei has always been the one who took the initiative to express goodwill to Master Xi, and Master Xi Gu Yanzhe knew that Wen Huai and Wei Shisheng knew each other. Wei Shisheng was the one who helped connect Mu Chengxi and Ma Wenyuans coboration. He remembered that Wei Shisheng happened to be a researcher in theboratory. But he, Mu Chengxi, didnt refuse either, did he? Does he think high school girls are easy to deceive when ites to emotions? With the heavens high and the emperor far away, can he be sure that his actions in the capital wont be known? Wen Huai mmed the table hard, stood up, and became more agitated as he spoke. He felt like rushing over to fight Mu Chengxi right now, even if he couldnt win. Deceiving his sisters feelings was simply uneptable to him. Gu Yanzhe did not expect things to turn out like this. He knew that if Wen Huai saw Mu Chengxi and Wen Xin behaving affectionately, he would tell Wei Shisheng, but he did not expect him to re up on the spot. He was a little puzzled. He had never heard of Wen Huai and Wei Shisheng having such a good rtionship. Liang Luoyu stepped forward, wanting to smooth things over. He looked at Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi. Both had indifferent expressions and did not seem angry at all. Wen Xin rested one arm on the table and rested her chin on her hand. Her beautiful eyes were slightly narrowed, revealing her dissatisfaction with Mu Chengxi. She lookedzy and gave off a dangerous aura. You told me you were going to F Continent to deal with some matters, but it turns out you were returning to the capital for a private rendezvous with a Her cold and indifferent tone seemed to be calm, but in reality, it was turbulent. If Mu Chengxi said a single wrong word, he would be in danger today. Mu Chengxi knew that Wen Xin was angry when he saw the corner of her eyes turn red. He grabbed Wen Xins hand from under the table and pinched it gently. I really went to Continent F. Wei Shishengs matter was handled by Gu Yanzhe. Ive denied the rumors about us many times, and I rarely return to Beijing. Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xin with a serious expression. He was very calm and did not want Wen Xin to misunderstand his rtionship with Wei Shisheng. Wen Xin could barely ept Mu Chengxis exnation, but there must be a reason for Wen Huai to be so agitated. Wen Xin turned his head to look at Wen Huai. Are you standing up for Wei Shisheng? Why would I stand up for her? Il just cant stand someone deceiving you! A person like him if he had nothing to do with Wei Shisheng, Wei Shisheng wouldnt be helping him.. Chapter 101 - 101: Just for Cooperation Chapter 101: Just for Cooperation Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion He had seen how hard Wei Shisheng had tried to help Mu Chengxi convince Ma Wenyuan. In order to please Ma Wenyuan, Wei Shisheng had even taken the initiative to please Wen Huai. Wen Huai red at Mu Chengxi. In addition, Mu Chengxis reputation in the capital was not very good. He did not want his sister to be deceived. Sit down. Why are you so excited? Wen Xins voice was indifferent. She withdrew his hand from Mu Chengxi and took a sip of the lemon tea. As soon as Wen Xin finished speaking, Wen Huai obediently sat down. Even though his face was filled with indignation, he did not say anything else. Wen Huais actions stunned Gu Yanzhe and Liang Luoyu. They did not expect this Young Master Wen to actually listen to Wen Xin. What was going on? They looked at Wen Xin in puzzlement, hoping that she would kindly exin. However, they were overthinking things, and Wen Xin did not even look at them. After Wen Xin finished drinking the tea, she gently put the cup down. Mu Chengxi immediately picked up the teapot and filled her cup again. Wen Xin looked at Mu Chengxis fawning actions and raised her eyebrows slightly. The corners of her lips curled up slightly. Why are you looking for Ma Wenyuan to discuss a coboration? He has something you want? Yes, I have a batch of goods that I need a new type of metal material. Only Ma Wenyuans researchb has it. I wanted to buy it, but he never agreed. Wei Shisheng heard the news from somewhere and took the initiative to look for Gu Yanzhe. Mu Chengxi spoke frankly. Metal materials were indeed very important, but to him, nothing was more important than Wen Xin. At that moment, the waiter knocked on the door gently from outside. Mu Dong, who was standing by the door, opened the door to let the waiter in. Ladies and gentlemen, are all the guests here? Can we serve the dishes now? Thank you, Liang Luoyu replied to the waiter. He put his arm around Gu Yanzhes shoulder. They walked to the table and sat down. Miss Wen, you know Mr. Ma too? Gu Yanzhe had been rejected many times and had no way of contacting Ma Wenyuan. If he did not really need that thing, he would not have taken the route offered by Wei Shisheng. However, Wei Shisheng didnt seem to be of much use during that time. Although Ma Wenyuan met them, he didnt agree. Wen Xin took out a wet towel from the side and wiped her hands. She looked up at Gu Yanzhe sitting beside Wen Huai. He knows him. He was raised by Ma Wenyuan. I can introduce him to you! Wen Xin was very cold to Gu Yanzhe. She still remembered Gu Yanzhes guarded attitude towards her previously. She was not a kind person. She would also treat people who were guarded against her with the same attitude. Gu Yanzhe could tell that Wen Xin was unhappy with him. He touched his nose awkwardly and did not say anything else. Of course, he knew about the rtionship between Wen Huai and Ma Wenyuan, but he reckoned that that path would not work. The waiter moved very quickly, and the dishes that Gu Yanzhe ordered were soon served. Mu Chengxi picked up his chopsticks and ced some food in Wen Xins bowl. He asked Wen Xin softly which dish she wanted to eat. Throughout the meal, Mu Chengxi was taking care of Wen Xin. She did not even need to reach out to pick up the food. Wen Huai, who was sitting across from Wen Xin, witnessed the entire scene. The dissatisfaction he had towards Mu Chengxi earlier gradually faded away. He had long heard of Mu Chengxis style in the capital. It was indeed not easy for Mu Chengxi to lower his status. He could tell that Mu Chengxi was serious about Wen Xin, and the anger in his heart slowly eased.. Chapter 102 - 102: Falling in Love Is a Two-Way Journey Chapter 102: Falling in Love Is a Two-Way Journey Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After Wen Xin was full, she put down her chopsticks. Her gaze fell on Liang Luoyu, who was helping Tan Xingyue with her food. What was going on with this dog? Take care of his sister? Are you trying to fool me? She ced her hand on the table and casually yed with the knife and fork beside her. Her gaze was fixed on Liang Luoyu. Mu Chengxi put down his chopsticks after he was full. He elegantly took a napkin and wiped the corner of his mouth. His gaze fell on Wen Xins hand ying with a knife. He then raised his head and looked in Wen Xins direction. After watching for a while, he reached out and held Wen Xins hand, stopping her from throwing the flying knife. Retracting her gaze, Wen Xin nced at the hand pressing down her hand. She turned her head and raised an eyebrow at Mu Chengxi. Looking at Wen Xins devilish expression, he could already guess what she was thinking. He curled his lips into a smile, bent down, and whispered into her ear, Ill warn him to restrain himself when we get back! After getting a satisfactory answer, Wen Xin pulled her hand away from Mu Chengxis and casually threw the knife on the table. However, the anger on her face did not dissipate. The sudden noise made the others who were eating raise their heads. They looked in Wen Xins direction and saw she had a cold and unhappy expression on her face while Mu Chengxi looked at her gently and dotingly. There was an indescribable smile on the corner of his mouth. Mu Dong put down his chopsticks and looked at the two of them. He thought to himself that Miss Wens temper was worse than his Master Xis. He wondered how Master Xi had provoked Miss Wen. After everyone finished eating, Wen Xin looked at the time. It was still early, so she could still go to the supermarket for a walk. Wen Xin stood up and looked at the motionless Mu Chengxi, who waszily sitting in the chair. She knew that Mu Chengxi was silently expressing his discontent towards her, unhappy that she hadnt believed him regarding Wei Shisheng earlier. Ha Wen Xin chuckled and extended his hand to Mu Chengxi. Im going to the supermarket to Duy something. DO you want toe with me or ao you want to go back and rest? Ill go shopping with you. You want to stay on campus? When he saw Wen Xin take the initiative to reach out to him, Mu Chengxi swiftly grabbed Wen Xins slender, cold hand and casually stood up. Mu Chengxi had a house in Ice City. When Wen Xin was preparing to go to school, Mu Chengxi gave her the door card and password. He never thought that Wen Xin would live on campus. Living on campus is pretty good. Wen Xin looked at Tan Xingyue, who was sitting in a wheelchair, and smiled gently. Tan Xingyue needed to interact more with her ssmates, so she was doing quite well in school. Mu Chengxi seemed to be a little dissatisfied with Wen Xins answer. He held Wen Xins hand and gently pinched her fingertips. Then I will miss you. Do I have to go to school to see you? Her unabashed words made everyone in the room raise their heads to look at him. He only looked at Wen Xin with deep affection and did not feel that there was anything wrong with what he said. I can apany you out for dinner asionally! Wen Xin raised an eyebrow at Mu Chengxi. Since he was willing to make their rtionship clear, she would naturally cooperate. After all, dating was a two-way thing, so there was no need to hide it. The smile on Mu Chengxis face deepened when he got a satisfactory answer. He restrained the impulse in his heart and pulled Wen Xin to his side. The group walked out of the private room. Wen Xin was held by Mu Chengxis hand and walked at the back. When no one was paying attention, Mu Chengxi lowered his head and gently kissed Wen Xin on the cheek. His voice was low and soft. I dont really want you to live on campus. Hearing Mu Chengxisint, Wen Xin turned to look at him. She mimicked Mu Chengxis actions and squeezed hisrge hand. She deliberately lowered her voice. Mr. Mu, Im only a little over eighteen years old. Its not suitable for us to live together! Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xins stern face as she warned him. He raised his hand to touch her ear and looked at Wen Xin with a frivolous expression. We can live separately. Ill be happy if youre under my watch. Wen Xin looked at Mu Chengxi, who had the expression of a yboy, and gently poked his shoulder with her finger. Young Marshal Mu, you should restrain yourself, lest you attract a peach blossom! Wen Xin had already heard people around them whispering about Mu Chengxi. She didnt like her possessions being the subject of discussion, especially by men. At that moment, a group of people walked out of the restaurants private elevator. At the front were Old Madam Zhao and Old Madam Geng. Behind them were Geng Shikui, Su Li, and the Zhao couple. It seemed like the Geng and Zhao families were having a dinner today. Sister Liang, my little Qiu will be participating in the pianopetition at the end of the month. She is the personal disciple of the piano master, Lapor. know you like the piano master, Lapor, so I especially saved a few tickets for you. Old Lady Geng walked beside Old Lady Zhao and spoke with a fawning expression. She wanted to take advantage of the pianopetition to get the Zhao family to bring forward Geng Qiu and Zhao Yuzhengs engagement. She wanted to invite Old Madam Zhao to watch thepetition. She would definitely give Geng Qiu extra points! At this moment, Old Madam Zhaos mind was not on this. Her eyes were drawn by a familiar figure. Little Xin! Old Madam Zhao shook off Old Madam Gengs arm that was supporting her and quickly walked to Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi. She could not help but feel surprised when she saw Mu Chengxi beside Wen Xin. Young Marshal Mu is here too? Mu Chengxi did not expect to meet Old Madam Zhao here. He had only asked Liang Luoyu to send the gifts to the Zhao family and did not personally visit to thank her. Having the opportunity to meet Old Madam Zhao, his attitude became more respectful. Old Madam Hows your grandmothers health? I heard that shes recovered quite well in the past three months. Old Madam Zhao originally wanted to talk to Wen Xin, but since she met Mu Chengxi here, she first asked about her old friends health. Grandma will recover, thanks to the doctor rmended by the old madam. Grandma often says that she wille over to thank you personally when she has time! Mu Chengxi spoke politely and humbly. His upbringing, engraved in his bones, allowed him to treat his elders with ease. Yeah, its good toe to Ice City when you have time. The air in Ice City is especially good! Hearing that her best friend had recovered, Old Madam Zhao was in a particrly good mood. She looked at Wen Xin, who was standing obediently at the side, and reached out to hold Wen Xins small hand. Why didnt you tell me that you were going to school? Yuyao called me in the afternoon and said that he saw you at school. I heard about what happened at school from Yuyao. Ill settle this matter! Old Madam Zhao had originally wanted to use dinner to bring up this matter, but she was worried that it would deepen the resentment in Geng Qius heart and affect Wen Xin even more, so she did not know how to bring it up. No need, its just a small matter, and I didnt pay much attention to it. If she likes to fuss, let her be! Wen Xin chuckled nonchntly. She didnt care about such trivial matters. She was waiting for Geng Qiu to push her too far, and then she would take action. That would be more efficient.. Chapter 103 - 103: Don ‘t Forget That She’s Also Your Admired Foster Daughter Chapter 103: Don t Forget That Shes Also Your Admired Foster Daughter Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion You, youre just too kind! Old Madam Zhao let out a long sigh. Her heart ached for Wen Xin. If she had been a little tougher, there would not have been so much trouble. Im not a good person. Old Madam, I still have something to do, so Ill leave first. You should go back and rest early. Ill visit you again when I have time! Wen Xin had a faint smile on her face as she withdrew her hand from the olddys grasp and left with Mu Chengxi. The group of people standing in the distance watched as Wen Xin left and quickly walked over. At this moment, Su Li felt a faint uneasiness in her heart. Geng Qiu had said that Wen Xin was deliberately trying to destroy the marriage alliance between the Zhao and Geng families. Now that Old Madam Zhao knew Wen Xin, she was truly afraid that Wen Xin would do something. Sister Liang, how do you know that dthat girl? Old Madam Geng originally wanted to call Wen Xin a wretched girl, but she felt that it was not appropriate and changed her words in an instant. Dissatisfied with the way Old Lady Geng addressed Wen Xin, Old Lady Zhao said coldly with an unhappy expression, Old Lady Gengs memory is really bad. When the Zhao and Geng families were engaged in a marriage alliance, I decided on Wen Xin. Its a pity that she didnt like our Zhao family, which was why there was the matter of Geng Qiu and Yu Zheng! Old Lady Zhao did not give Old Lady Geng any face at all. She had long seen enough of this familys hypocritical expressions. However, the grandson she had raised had poor vision and had taken a fancy to Geng Qiu. She had no choice but to ept the marriage. Old Madam Geng wanted to say something but was choked by Old Madam Zhao. She didnt know how to finish her sentence. Old Madam Zhao, you might have some misunderstanding about Wen Xin. Wen Xin has a wild personality. She grew up in the countryside with her grandmother. She hardly attended school and would fight all day long. Other than being a little better looking, she cantpare to my Qiu Qiu at all! My Qiu Qiu is well-educated, understanding, and very filial. She is also in the top five in her ss in school. She is proficient in music, chess, calligraphy, and painting. She ys the piano especially well. You will know when you go and listen to her! Su Li was dissatisfied with Old Madam Zhaos words. In her heart, Geng Qiu was the most outstanding. That Wen Xin was nothing but a scourge. After hearing Su Lis words, Old Madam Zhao snorted coldly and said in a harsh and ruthless tone, Back then, you all openly acknowledged Wen Xin as your adopted daughter. Dont forget, I remember that you used the Identity of wen Xin as your daughter to get Wen Xin to donate his liver to Geng Qiu! Old Madam Zhao could not control her anger at the thought of Wen Xins liver being cut off. She wanted to keep that little girl by her side and dote on her, but she did not expect her to be used by such a family! When it came to the matter of liver removal, the Geng family kept their mouths shut. The methods they used back then were indeed a little despicable, so it was better not to mention it. At this moment, the atmosphere was very awkward. Mrs. Zhao walked over from behind and gently patted Old Madam Zhaos back to calm her down. Mom, you cant get angry. We dont have to hurt the harmony of the family because of an unrted person! Old Madam Zhao nced at Mrs. Zhao and didnt say anything else. She walked straight towards the door, not wanting to see that hypocritical family again. Mu Chengxi pushed the shopping cart and followed Wen Xin. What did Old Madam Zhao just say about the school? What is it? Why is someone looking for trouble on your first day of school? Its all old trouble. Geng Qiu couldnt suppress her suicidal thoughts and wanted to find trouble, but I didnt take it to heart! Wen Xin looked at the goods on the shelves. They walked over to the imported food and saw the same chocte on the shelf as what Mu Chengxi had given her before. She could not help but be surprised. A box of choctes cost five figures? Wen Xin pointed at the chocte and looked at Mu Chengxi. After spending some time together, Wen Xin noticed that Mu Chengxi wasnt someone who liked sweets. She was a bit puzzled that he had chocte in his pocket, and it was a good opportunity to ask him about it. Looking at the choctes on the shelf, Mu Chengxi chuckled, The price is reasonable, but mainly, my girlfriend likes them. This small amount of money was nothing to Mu Chengxi. He could ce anything that Wen Xin liked in front of her. It was a pity that Wen Xin was too independent, so he had no chance to show off. He could only supply an unlimited amount of choctes. You dont eat sweets, so how did you know about this chocte? And you carry it with you? Wen Xins beautiful ck eyes narrowed slightly. She crossed her arms in front of her chest, waiting for Mu Chengxi to exin himself. Because Old Madam Zhao specifically told me that the doctor she introduced to me likes to eat candy. I happened to be having lunch and saw that chocte when I passed by the counter, so I casually bought it. Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xin. After patiently exining, he took the choctes and ced them in the shopping cart. Whenever he saw them, he would buy more for Wen Xin. Oh, so theres chocte, in addition to the gift box! Wen Xin thought of the scene that day and chuckled. Wen Xiaoxin, can we forget about the gift box? Liang Luoyu didnt intend to eavesdrop on their conversation, but when he overheard Wen Xin mentioning the gift box, he couldnt help but retort. Hearing the voice behind her, Wen Xin turned to look at Liang Luoyu and saw that Liang Luoyu was pushing Tan Xingyues wheelchair. Wheres Wen Huai? Wen Xin remembered that it was Wen Huai who was pushing Tan Xingyue. Why was it Liang Luoyu now? He went out to take a call. It seems to be Zhao Yuyao calling. Liang Luoyu identally nced at Wen Huais phone. The caller ID was Zhao Yuyao. Hearing Zhao Yuyaos name, Wen Xin raised an eyebrow and leaned against the shopping cart that Mu Chengxi was pushing. You and Zhao Yuyao are brothers, right? You know Zhao Yuyao too? His grandmother is my great-aunt, and he calls me brother. Liang Luoyu didnt expect Wen Xin to know Zhao Yuyao. Thinking back, Wen Xin went to Ice City First High School, so it wasnt surprising that he knew Zhao Yuyao. Hes in the same ss as Wen Huai. You guys should be in the same ss too, right? Otherwise, how did you two meet? Liang Luoyu continued to talk to himself, but Wen Xin merely looked at him with a faint smile. The smile in her bright ck eyes was unclear. Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xins expression and raised his hand to gently pinch her cheek. He asked gently, Is something wrong? Ah, no, its just that when I first saw him, I felt like he looked somewhat familiar. Now that I think about it, he does seem a bit familiar, Wen Xin said, yfully gesturing toward Liang Luoyu and chuckling. Mu Chengxi was a little confused when he heard Wen Xins confusing words. He looked at Liang Luoyu and asked, Have you met before? Of course not. Wen Xiaoxins peerless appearance will leave an impression on anyone who sees her. Liang Luoyu hurriedly tried to distance himself from the rtionship between the two, afraid that Mu Chengxi would misunderstand. What if we were ambushed in the dark? As Wen Xin spoke, her eyes turned fierce. She looked at Liang Luoyu, causing him to feel as if he was in a cold pond.. Chapter 104 - 104: About the Sneak Attack on the Girl Chapter 104: About the Sneak Attack on the Girl Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Sneak attack? Mu Chengxi caught the main point in Wen Xins words. He looked at Liang Luoyu, his dark eyes turning cold. Since when did you have a hobby of ambushing girls? Master Xi, Im innocent! I dont even know when Ive done this! Liang Luoyu looked at the two big shots standing opposite him. From Mu Chengxis expression, he knew that Master Xi had already believed Wen Xins words and was ready to teach him a lesson. Wen Xiaoxin, you cant nder me. I wont admit to something I didnt do! Liang Luoyu considered himself a very upright person and couldnt consider doing something as sneaky as an ambush, especially against a girl. At the thought of this, Liang Luoyus hand that was holding the wheelchair suddenly paused. His eyes widened involuntarily as he slowly raised his head to look at Wen Xin. Are you the girl who beat Zhao Yuyao till he was hospitalized and stayed in hospital for more than a month? Seeing Liang Luoyu remember, Wen Xin raised her eyebrows and the corners of her lips curled slightly. Thats right. Your injuries should be quite serious too, right? After she finished speaking, Wen Xins eyes shed with a cold light. She had never seen someone so bold as to dig a hole for himself. When she caught Liang Luoyu, she was so angry that she broke both his arms to vent her anger! Recalling the incident, Liang Luoyu looked at Mu Chengxi with a slightly aggrieved expression and began to speak as if reporting aint, Master Xi, it was her! At that time, she didnt even give me a chance to speak and immediately broke both my arms! Mu Chengxi stoodzily beside Wen Xin, both hands holding onto the shopping cart that Wen Xin was leaning against. He nced at Liang Luoyu indifferently. If you sneak attack a girl, breaking two arms is already considered a light punishment! Wen Xin did not expect Mu Chengxi to say that. She turned her head to look at him in surprise. Mu Chengxi met Wen Xins bright ck eyes and smiled gently. He raised his hand and pinched Wen Xins earlobe gently. Leave the fighting to me in the future. Mu Dong and the others are paid to fight. Mu Dong, who was suddenly called out, raised his head to look at Mu Chengxi. He looked like he wanted to say something but hesitated. What could he say? He was powerless to refute his masters words. He was indeed paid and would be responsible for fighting when necessary. After Wen Xin got everything that she needed to buy, Mu Chengxi pushed the shopping cart to pay the bill. Wen Xin followed behind. The two of them stayed behind to settle the bill. Wen Xin asked Liang Luoyu to take Tan Xingyue outside to wait for them. Gu Yanzhe and Mu Dong had other things to deal with, so they left first. Mu Chengxi stood behind Wen Xin when they were settling the bill. He looked at the top of Wen Xins head and suddenly thought of something. He asked leisurely, Ive always wanted to ask you a question. How did you be the adopted daughter of the Geng family? You have nothing to do with Su Li at all. She did not understand why Mu Chengxi suddenly thought of this question. She turned her head to look at Mu Chengxi and a mocking smile appeared on her lips. This matter is simple and its not that hard to understand. Tan Xingyue is Su Lis daughter. I couldnt just watch Su Li bring Tan Xingyue back to Ice City to donate her liver to Geng Qiu. I stopped her at that time. I thought that we would be even then, but I was wrong. People like her dont know when to stop. Mu Chengxis dark eyes deepened when he mentioned the matter of the liver donation. He would get back whatever they took from Wen Xin. Wen Xins attitude towards this matter was very casual. For some reason, Mu Chengxi felt that Wen Xin was intentionally indulging him. She did not want to say much, and Mu Chengxi did not ask too much. He had already made up his mind. Since Geng Qiu was causing trouble for Wen Xin in school, he would let Liang Luoyu cause trouble for the Geng family in their cooperation. He was not prepared to let the Geng family have an easy time, but he had made a move in advance. When Geng Qiu returned home happily, she saw Su Li and Old Madam Geng sitting in the living room. They did not look too good. Mom, Grandma, Im back. Why are you all in the living room? Arent you going upstairs to rest? Geng Qiu and Zhao Yuzheng had gone to the movies after dinner, so they didnt know what had happened at MO Yu Pavilion. Qiuqiu, you must practice the piano well. If you can invite your teacher, Lapor, to help you, you will definitely make Old Madam Zhao look at you in a new light! What Old Madam Zhao had said today had embarrassed Su Li. She had thought of many ways to make Old Madam Zhao look at Geng Qiu in a different light. However, none of them were suitable. In the end, Geng Shikui spoke up and said that inviting Labor over was the easiest way. Geng Qiu did not expect Su Li to mention Lapor. Lapor had not contacted her for a long time. Although he would asionally show her hisposition, over the past two years, as Lapor became more famous, he became increasingly busier. They had almost lost contact. It was nearly impossible to ask him for help. Mom, Ill definitely win the pianopetition this time. Theres no need to invite a teacher. Its just a preliminarypetition. Geng Giu knew that Su Li was vain and liked to be in the limelight. However, this was simply impossible. There was no need to make things difficult for her. Alright, Ill go upstairs first! Geng Giu still had other things to do. She did not have the time to discuss an impossible matter with Su Li. Returning to her room, Geng Giu turned on herputer and logged onto the school forum. Her face was filled with excitement: she could see the others in school ganging up on Wen Xin. However, when she logged onto the forum, she realized that there was nothing she wanted to see. She was a little puzzled. She had clearly spent 10,000 yuan to hire aputer expert to post photos on the forum of Wen Xin and Wen Huai being affectionate in the corridor. Why was there nothing? Earlier today, Geng Qiu had deliberately spread bad things about Wen Xin in school. She had not expected Wen Xin to not say a single word of rebuttal. This waspletely beyond her expectations. Since Wen Xin did not want to deal with this matter, she wanted to add fuel to the fire. However, to her surprise, the fire did not burn. Could it be that Wen Huais identity was protected by the school? Geng Qiu couldnt understand. Mu Chengxi drove while Wen Xin sat in the front seat. The other three sat in the back. Wen Xin noticed that Wen Huai did not look too good when he returned. She nced at him indifferently and, in front of everyone, did not ask him what had happened. The car stopped at the entrance of the school. Wen Huai was the first to get out of the car. He went to the back to get Tan Xingyues wheelchair and the things that Wen Xin had bought. Before Wen Xin could get out, Mu Chengxi grabbed her wrist. She turned around and saw Mu Chengxi looking at her lovingly. What should I do? Im starting to miss you now! Mu Chengxi pulled Wen Xins hand to his lips and kissed it gently. Chapter 105 - 105: I Was the One Who Suffered Two Years Ago Chapter 105: I Was the One Who Suffered Two Years Ago Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Seeing that Mu Chengxi was getting more and more shameless, Wen Xin unbuckled her seatbelt with one hand and leaned over to Mu Chengxis side. She gently kissed Mu Chengxi on the cheek. Have a good rest. Goodnight! It was rare for Wen Xin to take the initiative. Mu Chengxi was a little surprised, but he knew not to push his luck. He let go of Wen Xins hand and gently said goodnight to her. When Wen Xin got out of the car, she saw that Tan Xingyue was pushing the wheelchair into which she had ced all the things from the car trunk. Wen Xin, I havent exercised all day today. I want to walk back! Tan Xingyue looked at Wen Xin and asked cautiously, not knowing if Wen Xin would agree. Alright, lets go back! Wen Xin pinched Tan Xingyues little face and smiled gently. Were going. You guys go too. Bye bye. Wen Xin waved at Mu Chengxi. Carrying her ck backpack, she turned around and left in a domineering manner. For a while, Mu Chengxi looked in the direction they walked. He took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it. He took a puff and opened the back door to get into the car. Wen Xin and Wen Huai were one step behind Tan Xingyue. Tan Xingyue and Miao Xianhe, whom they had met halfway, walked in front. The two of them chatted andughed, and the atmosphere was very harmonious. Wen Xin turned to look at Wen Huai. When we were at the supermarket, you went out for so long. Did something happen? On the way back, Wen Xin could feel that Wen Huais emotions were not quite right. She could roughly guess why. Wen Huai was deep in thought when he heard Wen Xins question. He turned his head to look at Wen Xin and suddenly stopped in his tracks. Why did you donate your liver to Geng Qiu? Why didnt you tell me? Wen Huai tried his best to suppress the anger in his heart. He knew that Wen Xin had not been living well these past few years, but he had never thought that Wen Xin would cut out her liver to save Geng Qiu. What right did Geng Jiao have to use his sisters liver? How could the Geng family dare? In contrast to Wen Huais rage, Wen Xin was very calm. She smiled lightly and nced at Tan Xingyue, who walked ahead with Miao Xianhe. I wanted to protect Tan Xingyue. Although I didnt want to and I could have rejected her, I knew that my grandmother was soft-hearted. She hoped that Tan Xingyue could save Geng Qiu, but I couldnt let her. After settling Tan Xingyue down, I came to Ice City with my grandmother. At that time, I also thought that with my medical skills, I wouldnt have to take the troublesome path of donating my liver. However, Geng Qius illness was too serious. Other than surgery, there was no other way! Su Li threatened that if I didnt save Geng Jiao, she would bring Xingyue back to the Geng Family and torture Xingyue for the rest of her life. At that time, I only thought that what she said was a joke. However, I saw her torturing Grandma every day. Grandmas condition was getting worse by the day. Grandma no longer had any thoughts of living, so I could only agree. Wen Huai, its our parents who owe the Su family. I cant not protect Grandma. I owe Xingyue. Without Xingyue, I might have lost my life when I was five. Wen Xin leanedzily against amp post by the roadside, a lollipop in her mouth. Her eyes were cold and her tone was indifferent, as if she was talking about a simple matter. Xingyue still doesnt know about this, so dont mention it anymore. My body is recovering very well now, and there arent any side effects! Wen Xin straightened her body as she spoke and walked on again. She patted Wen Huais shoulder lightly. Dont worry. I will only do that kind of thing once. I wont indulge them the next time. I will find a chance to settle Geng Qius matter. You dont have to worry about it. head lowered, Wen Huais eyes were bloodshot from anger. They were terrifyingly red as he raised his head to look at Wen Xin. There is no need for the Geng family to exist anymore! He could understand Wen Xins feelings of wanting to protect his grandmother and Tan Xingyue, but his feelings of wanting to protect Wen Xin were equally the same. This time, no matter what, he would not let Wen Xin suffer. He would not allow anyone to bully her! After he finished speaking, Wen Huai did not wait for Wen Xin to say anything and left angrily. Wen Xin stood where she was and watched Wen Huais back as he left. A sense of relief welled up in her heart. Her little brother had be a man and could hold up the sky for her. It felt so good. At this moment, Liang Luoyu was driving, and he felt a cool breeze on the back of his neck. He wanted to ask Mu Chengxi, who was sitting in the back seat, if he had done something wrong but he didnt dare to speak up. Mu Chengxi was looking at the back of Liang Luoyus head, pondering where it would be most appropriate to ce him. Tell me, what was the sneak attack two years ago? Upon hearing Mu Chengxis words, Liang Luoyu mmed on the brakes and stopped the car by the roadside. He had expected Mu Chengxi to ask about this, but he never expected him to use such an usatory tone. Master Xi, I really didnt do it on purpose! If I had known that the little girl was Wen Xin, I definitely wouldnt have made a move! Liang Luoyu turned around and looked at Mu Chengxi. He had an expression that said he knew he was wrong and was begging for mercy. Im asking you what you did, not to admit your mistake! Mu Chengxi lowered his head as he yed with the lighter in his hand. He knew that Wen Xin was not a simple girl from the moment he met her. However, for Liang Luoyu to make a move and even suffer a loss, it should not be a small matter. He knew that Liang Luoyu would never make a move over a small matter. Master Xi, this happened two years ago. Zhao Yuyao and his ssmates went on an adventure in Ancient Market Town. I dont know what they did, but they were beaten up by someone and were hospitalized for more than a month. He called me toin. At that time, I happened to be investigating some matters rted to the Dark Shadow Organization around Ancient Town Square. At that time, I set up a trap with my men, hoping to expose the Shadow Organization, but we didnt find the Shadow Organization. Instead, we encountered three people. One of them was slim and petite. She didnt hesitate for a moment and used a steel pipe to break my arm. I can still remember the fierce, bloodthirsty look in her eyes, Liang Luoyu recounted. When she left, she told me to go back and tell your master that although Shadow is strong, she is not afraid. There was a misunderstanding between the two of us. The trap I set did not catch her, nor did it hurt her. Instead, I was the one who got carried back! Liang Luoyu felt a bit awkward at this point. He had been following Mu Chengxi for so many years, always getting the upper hand in situations, but that one time had left him feeling humiliated. He had never dared to bring up that incident before. After listening to Liang Luoyus exnation, Mu Chengxi gripped the lighter in his hand tightly. He was thinking about the grudge between Wen Xin and the Dark Shadow Organization two years ago. Two years ago, Wen Xin was only sixteen years old! Chapter 106 - 106: Digging His Own Grave Without Stopping Chapter 106: Digging His Own Grave Without Stopping Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Just as Mu Chengxi was deep in thought, his phone suddenly vibrated. He took out his phone and nced at it. It was a message from Wen Xin. The Liang family and the Geng family are working together? Wen Xin had also heard that the Geng family had managed to get close to the Liang family in the capital, but she did not send anyone to investigate. After all, she had not taken any orders for a long time. Chu Yunxuan and Yan Qing had taken over her matters and were quite busy, so she did not want to disturb them. The Geng family has a project that Father Liang has taken a fancy to. But dont worry, after the project is obtained, theres no need for the Geng family to exist anymore. Mu Chengxi replied very quickly. He did not need to hide what he wanted to do from Wen Xin. This was a trap he had set up. Dont kill him too quickly. Its meaningless if he dies too quickly! Wen Xin looked at her phone and smiled wildly. She had not had enough fun yet. How could they die? Looking at Wen Xins reply, the corners of Mu Chengxis cold lips curled up slightly with a yful smile. Was his youngdy thinking of ying with those people? Since she liked it, he would leave it for her to y with. Alright, Ill listen to you. Mu Chengxi tapped on his phone and replied to Wen Xin with a few simple words. He then looked at Liang Luoyu. Ill let it go this time. Next time you sneak attack a girl, youll be punished in Continent Fsw enforcement hall. Mu Chengxis voice was very soft, but it weighed a ton in Liang Luoyus ears. He knew what kind of ce the Law Enforcement Hall was. Now, he was certain that Wen Xin was not just a toy for Mu Chengxi. Early the next morning, Wen Xin walked into the ssroom, tired andzy. Her entire body exuded an impatient aura, and she looked like someone who was not to be trifled with. She had investigated a little too muchst night and only slept early in the morning. She was easily irritable without enough sleep. Look at her. She doesnt look like a student at all. Shespletely a street punk. Shell only affect the schools atmosphere in school. I dont know what the principal is thinking, but he actually took her in! Our school is the besl in Ice City. We cant spoil the pot of soup because of her! Thats right, thats right. I wonder if the boys in our school have bad eyes? They even say that she is the most beautiful woman in the world. Even Geng Qius face would pale in front of her. Our Geng Qiu was excellent in both character and learning, unlike her who is only an empty shell! Aiya, keep your voices down. She has a bad temper. If she hears you, be careful not to get beaten up. I heard that she was expelled from junior high because of fighting. Hahahaha, sisters are right! Whispers could be hearding from the corridor. Wen Xin covered her head with her coat in frustration. She was afraid that she would not be able to hold back and throw those talkative girls downstairs. Zhao Yuyao, who was sitting beside Wen Xin, looked at Wen Xins actions. He was very annoyed. He stood up and wanted to rush out and chase away those people who were deliberately gossiping. But before he could go out, Wen Huais bone-chilling voice came from the corridor. Arent you guys too free? Do you want me to hang all of you on the roof and let you bask in the sun? I heard that basking in the sun can increase intelligence! Wen Huais appearance made the few people who had been chattering non-stop shut up instantly. They all admired Wen Huai a little and no one wanted to ruin their image in front of their male idol. Wen Huai, how can you speak to a girl so roughly? I know you like my sister, but what they said is the truth. You should persuade my sister to change her bad habits. After all, its not easy for her to study in school! Geng Qiu walked out of the stairwell with breakfast in her hands. Please help me pass breakfast to my sister. My mother prepared this carefully this morning! Wen Huai originally didnt want to pay attention to Geng Qiu. When he saw the egg pancake in Geng Jiaos hand, a mocking smile appeared on his lips. I just heard that Madam Geng sells egg pancakes? How interesting! You Geng Qiu had not expected Wen Huai to humiliate her like this. She was about to lose control of her emotions. Wen Huaipletely ignored the angry Geng Qiu and strode into the ssroom. His sister had said that she would ignore her for now and find an opportunity to kill her. Wen Huai walked into the ssroom. Geng Qiu looked at the omelet in her hand and threw it into the trash can without thinking. She left ss Twentys ssroom in a huff. Seeing Geng Qiu leave, the people who had been ordered by Geng Qiu toe here to gossip also left in boredom. They knew that they would not gain any benefits here. Sun Xiaoyao, who was walking at the back, looked in the direction of ss 20s ssroom. She happened to see Wen Huai cing breakfast on Wen Xins table with a tender expression. Wen Xin did not even raise her head, as if it was a matter of course. Her hands in her pockets were tightly clenched together. She hated Wen Xin. She hated Wen Xin for attracting all of Wen Huais attention and enjoying it as a matter of course. Geng Qiu, who was not far away, noticed the hatred in Sun Xiaoyaos eyes. She knew that Sun Xiaoyao was the leader of Wen Huais support group and was obsessed with Wen Huai. That was why she had purposely asked Sun Xiaoyao toe over and see how Wen Huai was trying to please Wen Xin, to make her jealous. Geng Qiu walked to Sun Xiaoyaos side and sighed softly. Xiaoyao, we all know that you like Wen Huai. You confessed to him twice but he rejected you. He doesnt know how to cherish you. Look at how hes trying to please Wen Xin. I really dont know whats so good about Wen Xin! Let me tell you, Wen Xin Geng Qiu whispered something into Sun Xiaoyaos ear, looking mysterious. Really? How could she do such a thing? Qiuqiu, do you have any evidence? Sun Xiaoyao never thought that the cold and emotionless Wen Xin could actually do such a disgusting thing. She must expose Wen Xins true colors and not let Wen Huai be deceived by Wen Xin. Evidence Geng Qiu looked at Sun Xiaoyao and frowned. Xiaoyao, you know shes my sister. No matter what, we have family and feelings between us. I cant harm her because of you! Geng Qiu, dont forget that she wants to steal your boyfriend! Moreover, your Geng family has already chased her out. Its you who has been kind enough to treat her as your sister. Dont you feel disgusted to treat such a girl as your sister? Send me the evidence. I wont let anyone know that I did it, and I wont implicate you. Sun Xiaoyao was furious when she saw Geng Qiu defending Wen Xin. Wen Xin had already gone too far, so why was she still defending her? If it were her, she would have dug up such a disgusting matter long ago. She would not have let Wen Xin continue to lie under a hypocritical mask. Seeing that Sun Xiaoyao had already fallen into his trap, Geng Qiu frowned and looked extremely unwilling. Then Ill give you the evidence. Dont make a big deal out of it. Shes a girl from the countryside and has no background to rely on.. Chapter 107 - 107: Changing Teachers for Physics Class Chapter 107: Changing Teachers for Physics ss Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Geng Qiu tried to put in a good word for Wen Xin, but Sun Xiaoyao only felt angrier. She wanted nothing more than to rush into ss 20 and drag Wen Xin out of Ice City First High. Dont bother about this matter. Just give me the evidence. Ill handle it properly and give Wen Xin a chance to raise her reputation! After her words, Sun Xiaoyao turned and left. She didnt want to hear Geng Qiu trying to persuade her anymore. She believed that her actions were justified, as she was trying to prevent Wen Huai from being deceived. Seeing Sun Xiaoyao leave in a huff, the smile on Geng Qius face widened. She had never seen anyone so gullible. She wanted to see what Wen Xin could do to stay in school. Wen Xin, who was tired, was annoyed by Wen Huais noise. She sat up and took the milk from Wen Huai with impatience in her bright ck eyes. Little genius, if you make so much noise, I wont be happy! Wen Xin did not have the heart to say anything harsh, but she could not help but threaten Wen Huai a little. Hearing Wen Xins suppressed anger and slightly hoarse voice, Wen Huai chuckled lightly. Got it. Eat early and go back to sleep. Ill help you with your homework! Wen Huais casual indulgence silenced all the men around him. The girls in the distance looked at them in disbelief. Who would have thought that the cold-hearted Wen Huai would do such a thing? The watermelon head beside him gently poked Zhao Yuyao, who was the closest to him. Brother Yao, why arent you surprised at all? Whats there to be surprised about? Whats there to be surprised about? Zhao Yuyaos tone was indifferent, and there was no fluctuation in his eyes. He nced at the people around him and spoke in a voice that was neither loud nor soft. Everyone in the ssroom heard him clearly. Yesterday, when Zhao Yuyao was reviewing the posts on the forum, he saw someone making an issue out of the rtionship between Wen Xin and Wen Huai. They even deliberately posted a photo of the two of them. Zhao Yuyao immediately went to investigate if anyone in his ss was involved in this matter. Fortunately, no one in his ss was discussing this matter online. After hesitating for a moment, Zhao Yuyao stood up from his seat. He looked at his ssmates and spoke very seriously. I know that our ss Twenty is a little special. Were all rich kids, and thements about us outside are all second-generation heirs. Although our studies arent good, our character is also much better than those people outside. Today, Ive told you about Wen Xin and Wen Huais rtionship, but I hope that no one will reveal it. If I find out that someone from another ss knows about this from our ssmates, I wont let them off easily. Brother, dont worry. Our ss is famous for not having any friends! Wang Zihan, who was sitting beside the podium, said jokingly. They didnt like to make friends, but the ss was famous for being united. Other sses also look down on them because of theirck of academic performance. They were considered outsiders at Ice City First High School. After Wen Xin finished her breakfast, she looked at the group of people. She raised her eyebrows slightly. It seemed that this group of children was quite cute. The first lesson in the ss was physics. Chu Jie walked in with a dark face and threw the lesson n in her hand on the table. Your physics teacher has something to do, so Ill be in charge of your physics ss from now on. Im the physics teacher of the experimental ss, so maybe my lecture pace is faster. If you cant follow, it can only mean that your foundation is too poor. Chu Jie was very dissatisfied with receiving the appointment from the grade leader. She had always taught top students, and teaching such a ss was her first time. She felt that this might affect her evaluation as an excellent teacher. Let me tell you, in my ss, all of you have to be 120% alert. If anyone causes trouble, get lost. Dont me me for not giving you face. Chu Jie nced at the people in the ss who were sitting unsteadily. She felt that these people had seriously affected her mood. However, as a teacher, she still had basic professionalism. She restrained her anger and began to teach. After Wen Xin had breakfast, she was not as sleepy as before. She looked at the experimental materials that Ma Wenyuan had asked Wen Huai to bring her and did not pay attention to what Chu Jie was saying on the podium. When ss was about to end, Wen Xin was a little sleepy. She put the folder back into the drawer of her desk andy down on the table, preparing to sleep for a while. Just as Wen Xiny down, a piece of chalk flew over and urately hit Wen Xins hand. Wen Xins sleepy eyes were bloodshot. She slowly raised her head and looked in the direction of the podium. She narrowed her eyes, revealing a dangerous and domineering aura. Not expecting Wen Xin to get angry, Chu Jie subconsciously gripped the chalk in her hand. Just as she was about to say something, she recalled what Geng Qiu had said to her before ss. Geng Qiu had said that Wen Xin was from Ancient Market Town and had never gone to school, so she needed her to take care with her. After all, it was not easy for Geng Shikui to arrange for her to study. Wen Xin, you have to cherish this hard-earned opportunity to learn. Dont think that just because President Geng spent money to let youe to school, you can do whatever you want. If you dont study hard, dont affect the students around you! Chu Jie had also heard the rumors circting around the school. She believed that if it werent true, Wen Xin wouldnt remain silent. Her attitude towards Wen Xin was worsening, as she had initially only thought that Wen Xin had poor academic performance, but now she realized that her behavior wasnt good either. When Wen Xin heard Chu Jies words, she raised his eyebrows slightly. her bloodshot eyes stared nkly at Chu Jie, making her feel ufortable. Ding, ding, ding At this moment, the bell for the end of ss rang. Chu Jie did not dare to look at Wen Xin. She picked up the lesson n on the table and quickly left. She could already feel the danger. Looking at Chu Jies fleeing appearance, Wen Xin suddenly smiled. Her face carried a smile that said that she had seeded in her prank. How dare she find trouble with her with just this bit of courage? How boring! Wen Xiny back on the table, the violent aura around her also restrained, and she quietly caught up on her sleep. Seeing Chu Jie rush out of ss 20, ss 20s form teacher hurriedly walked forward. Teacher Chu, youve worked hard. Although the children in our ss dont have good grades, theyre all good children. If you take good care of them, theres hope! Hmph, your ss Twenty? Forget it! Chu Jie didnt want to say anything more to Yang Jingting and left in a hurry. Only Yang Jingting was left standing in the same ce, looking in puzzlement in the direction Chu Jie had left Yang Jingting pushed his sses up his nose, turned around, and walked toward ss Twenty. As soon as he entered ss Twenty, he heard the studentsining, What the old witch said doesnt match what we learned at all. Its too much.. Chapter 108 - 108: Causing Dissatisfaction from All the Students in Class 20 Chapter 108: Causing Dissatisfaction from All the Students in ss 20 Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Yeah, she just breezes through without giving us a chance to take notes. She only says we cantpare to the experimental ss without acknowledging that shes teaching too fast. Sigh, I miss Teacher Qian so much. If Teacher Qian cane back, Ill definitely study hard and never make him angry again! The students in ss Twenty sighed repeatedly, and Yang Jingting felt ufortable listening to it. He had always known that Chu Jie had strong opinions about their ss Twenty, but this was arranged by the grade leader, and he couldnt do anything about it. It was just unfortunate for these children. Im going to tell my dad when I get back. Ill tell him that he arranged a lousy teacher for me. He doesnt teach me well at all. I cant get into an undergraduate degree in the first ce. If this continues, Im afraid I wont even be able to get into a junior college. Wang Zihan was the first to speak. His family was one of the top wealthy families in Ice City. Although they couldntpare to the Zhao, Geng, or Wei family, they were still ranked. Ill go back and tell my mom. I dont believe that our family cant change a physics teacher with so much money donated every year. With Wang Zihan taking the lead, other students in the ss also began to speak up. Although ss Twenty didnt perform well academically, they all came from influential families that the school couldnt afford to offend. Yes, yes, yes. You guys are smart. Well all report this problem to our family together. I dont believe that the school wont change teachers for us! Watermelon Head also joined the discussion. Some girls also spoke up, saying that they must let their parents know and solve this problem. Yang Jingting, who was standing outside the door, heard the voices in the ss getting louder and louder. He knew that the situation was getting more serious. If the group of parents were to cause a ruckus in school, this matter would be out of control. Quiet down, quiet down! Yang Jingting ran in from outside and stopped everyone from making noise. He waved his hand for everyone sit down. Everyone, I know that youre not used to Teacher Chus teaching method, but this is also the schools arrangement. Teacher Qian is not feeling well, and the other teachers are leading three sses. Only Teacher Chu has the energy to teach us. Dont worry, Ill have a good talk with Teacher Chu and get her to amodate our sss poor standards! Dont blow this matter up first! Yang Jingtings tone was gentle as he tried to calm everyone down. He hoped that everyone would not blow up the matter. It would affect the school and the students studies. Teacher Yang, you dont know this, but Cao Jiayi even reminded Teacher Chu that our progress is different from the experimental ss. Not only did Teacher Chu ignore her, but she also warned her that she was disturbing the ss! Miao Xianhe was the ss monitor, so she immediately told Yang Jingting about the discrimination in ss. Teacher Yang, we havent had physics ss for a week, so were missing a lot of things. Moreover, Teacher Chu is teaching us expanded content. We cant understand it at all! Thats right, Teacher Yang. We feel like were listening to a heavenly book after one lesson The students ments made Yang Jingting realize the seriousness of the matter. I know what youre talking about. Ill have a good talk with Teacher Chu. If it cant be resolved, then well solve it ording to your methods! This was rted to the childrens studies. Yang Jingting would not ignore it. He would handle this matter well. The students of ss 20 were still discussing the matter of Chu Jie taking over the ss after school ended at noon. The students were getting more and more dissatisfied, but in order not to cause trouble for Yang Jingting, they only talked about this problem in ss. Wen Xin sat in her seat, with one foot resting on the railing of Zhao Yuzhengs chair. Her arm was propped up on the desk, and one hand supported her cheek as she held a phone. She appearedzy and casual, lost in thought about who knows what. Little Aunt, do you want to have lunch together? Zhao Yuyao saw Wen Xin sitting in a daze and asked in a low voice, worried that he would startle the absent-minded Wen Xin. You all can go ahead. Im not hungry yet! Wen Xin had already had breakfast and had just woken up, so she was still a bit groggy and not very hungry. Upon hearing Wen Xins rejection, Zhao Yuyao merely rubbed his nose and did not say anything. He pulled Wang Zihan and Watermelon Head over to ask Wen Huai if he wanted to eat. When Wen Huai heard that Wen Xin was not going to eat, he turned to look at Wen Xin. Then Ill take Xingyue to eat! Although Tan Xingyue was already on good terms with her ssmates, she still relied on Wen Xin out of habit. Wen Huai took the initiative to take care of her for Wen Xin. When Zhao Yuyao heard that he was going to bring Tan Xingyue out for dinner, he immediately went to her side and invited her to eat. He even took the initiative to push her wheelchair. Wen Xins gaze was cold as she looked at Zhao Yuyaos fawning manner. She seemed to see Liang Luoyus shadow. The two of them were indeed rted. They were too simr. When most of the students had left, Wen Xin slowly walked out of the ssroom. When she passed by the office door, she heard Chu Jies unreasonable voice. Teacher Yang, I cant help it if you have a problem with me. It was the head of the ss who arranged for me to teach your ss. If you cant ept my teaching method, you can go to the head of the ss and ask for a change of teacher. Teacher Yang, your ss is a hot potato. Who do you think will ept your ss? I have no choice. I will teach ording to my method. You have no right to discuss this with me. If you are not satisfied, you can go to the director or the principal! Chu Jies voice was very loud, and all the students in the corridor heard her words clearly. Teacher Chu is the best physics teacher in our school. Whats Mr. Yang dissatisfied with? one of the students stopped and whispered to their ssmates while listening to Chu Jies words. Yeah, if I could be Teacher Chus student, Id wake up from dreams with a smile. Have you heard that its because of how well Teacher Chu teaches? Geng Qiao, the student from the experimental ss, didnt attend school for half of her second year. Teacher Chu specially gave her make up sses. In her first monthly exam after returning, she scored first in the grade in physics! Yes, yes, yes. Ive heard about this too. Not only Geng Qiu, but also thest ce in the experimental ss. Their physics results are better than our ordinary ss. I really dont know what ss Twenty is dissatisfied with! The students who had gathered discussed this matter one by one. They all felt that it was their blessing to be able to meet a teacher like Chu Jie. Teacher Chu, I know youre an excellent teacher, but the foundation of our students is not as good as the experimental ss, so I hope you can be more patient Yang Jingting spoke slowly. He knew Chu Jies teaching ability, but her teaching method was not suitable for ss 20. This required Chu Jie to adjust her teaching method. Chu Jie tidied up the things on the table and smiled coldly and arrogantly. Teacher Yang, I advise you not to think that changing the teaching method can improve your sss results. Teacher Qian was hospitalized because of your ss, but his results are still a mess. Only Teacher Qian can ept your sss ethos.. Which teacher doesntin when teaching your ss? You have to find the root cause! Chapter 109 - 109: Taking the initiative to treat Teacher Ojan Chapter 109: Taking the initiative to treat Teacher Ojan Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After saying that, Chu Jie took her car keys and left. She did not want to ept this ss, but she had no choice. She was not strong enough to go against the schools arrangements. Yang Jingting sighed helplessly. He had already known the consequences of this matter when he received the arrangement from the head of the ss. However, Teacher Qian was unwell, and the other teachers were unwilling toe to ss 20. In a trance, Yang Jingting noticed a figure at the door. He adjusted his sses and looked at Wen Xin. Student Wen, do you need any help? Wen Xin had listened outside the door for a while and now understood why Chu Jie hade to ss 20. Teacher Yang, I just want to ask whats wrong with Teacher Qian? Wen Xin felt that the students of ss 20 were quite endearing. Although they had only been in this ss for two days, she had seen how well they treated Tan Xingyue. She was willing to help them. Sigh, speaking of Teacher Qian, its really a pity. You havent met Teacher Qian yet, right? Hes the most qualified teacher in our school. Hes the kindest person, and has made teaching and educating people his goal in life. Its a pity that, some time ago, he suddenly coughed up blood. He was sent to the hospital, and they said his blood and qi were blocked. His physical condition worsened day by day. Hes still in the hospital now. Yang Jingting felt sorry when he thought of Mr. Qian. Mr. Qian was also Yang Jingtings form teacher. It was because of Mr. Qians encouragement that he was admitted to university and eventually returned to No.l Middle School as a teacher. Then, is it convenient for Teacher Yang to bring me to see Teacher Qian now? I happen to know some Chinese medicine. Perhaps I can help Teacher Qian! Wen Xin wasnt a good person. Most of the time, she did things with a motive. However, this time, she wanted to help this Teacher Qian as a way of thanking the students of ss Twenty for taking care of her. Of course, no problem! Yang Jingting didnt expect Wen Xin to know traditional Chinese medicine, and he was now unwilling to miss any opportunity that could help heal Teacher Qian. In any case, even if Wen Xin could not cure Teacher Qian, Teacher Qian would still be very happy if a student went to visit him! Then lets go now! Yang Jingting had always had a gentle and gentle personality. It was rare to see him so excited. Wen Xin followed behind him, chuckling. It seemed like this Teacher Yang trusted her a lot. Yang Jingting brought Wen Xin to the parking lot and even opened the door to the back seat for Wen Xin to get in. The moment Wen Xin got into the car, a crisp shutter sound was heard. Someone had taken a picture of this scene. Yang Jingting drove Wen Xin to the hospital. Coincidentally, this hospital was also the hospital where Yang Jingyan was staying. As soon as she got out of the car, she saw Su Li get out of the car in a hurry and walk into the hospital. Wen Xin looked at Su Lis figure and narrowed her eyes. She hoped that Su Li was not in such a hurry to find trouble with Yang Jingyan. Otherwise, if her grandmother was in danger, she would not be able to control herself. Wen Xin, what are you thinking about? Lets go and see Teacher Qian! Yang Jingting noticed that Wen Xin was not following him. He stopped and urged Wen Xin to hurry up. Oh, its here! Wen Xin lowered his head and sent a WeChat message to Yang Jingyans nurse with her phone. She reminded the nurse to call her if anything happened and not let anything happen to Grandma. Following behind Yang Jingting, Wen Xin came to a single ward. Although it was not asfortable as Yang Jingyans ward, it was still not bad. She did not expect to see someone familiar here. Principal? Yang Jingting looked at a surprised Ma Wenyuan sitting by the bed. The elusive principal was actually in Teacher Qians ward. Ma Wenyuan looked at Wen Xin. When he heard Yang Jingtings words, he looked away from Wen Xin. Mm, why are you here? What happened at school? Principal, were here to see Teacher Qian. Wen Xin said that she knows a little Chinese medicine, so were here to see Teacher Qian! Yang Jingting had brought Wen Xin to ss 20 from the principals office two days ago. Naturally, he knew that Wen Xin knew the principal, so he did not say anything unnecessary. He only briefly exined his purpose foring. After hearing Yang Jingtings words, Ma Wenyuan looked at Wen Xin in surprise. He knew that his youngdy had been a genius since she was young, but this was the first time he had heard of her having medical skills. However, since Wen Xin had taken the initiative, he believed that Wen Xin wouldnt do something she wasnt confident about. He looked at Qian Bochen, who was lying in bed and didnt seem to be in good spirits. Old Qian, let Student Wen take a look at you and examine you Upon hearing the words Student Wen, Teacher Qian sat up from the bed excitedly. His sickly face could not hide the excitement in his emotions. This childs surname is Wen? Thats right, Teacher. Although there arent many people with the surname Wen, there are two in our ss. Student Wen Xin came to our ss two days ago! Yang Jingting didnt expect Qian Bochen to be so excited when he heard Wen Xins surname. He walked up to Qian Bochen and held his hand. Teacher, let Student Wen take a look at you! Qian Bochens eyes were a little dim because of his illness. He stared at Wen Xin. He felt that this little girl was familiar! Alright, lets go out first and let Wen Xin check on Teacher Qian! Ma Wenyuan stood up and patted Yang Jingtings shoulder. He led Yang Jingting out of the ward. Only Wen Xin and Teacher Qian were left in the ward. Wen Xin used her legs to pull a chair to the side and sat down by the bed. She took out the familiar ck cloth bag from her backpack and ced it beside Teacher Qians hand. Her slender fingers rested on Teacher Qians wrist. When she took Teacher Qians pulse, she frowned slightly and her expression was calm. About ten minutester, Wen Xins hand moved away from Teacher Qians wrist. Teacher Qian, the most crucial thing to avoid with your illness is agitation and anger. Youre so agitated right now that I cant treat you. Please calm down first. Wen Xins ck eyes glinted as she looked at Teacher Qian, who was unable to calm down. He sighed helplessly. Teacher Qian, what you need to do now is to calm your emotions. The kids from ss 20 are still waiting for you to go back! The children of ss 20 Qian Bochens voice was a little hoarse because of his illness. He stared at Wen Xin, Youre in ss Twenty too? Yes, I just arrived two days ago. Ill be waiting for you to go back! Wen Xin looked at Qian Bochen and gave him an affirmative look. She hoped that Qian Bochen would calm down. Wen Xin took out a small medicine bottle from his backpack, took out a pill from it, and put it into Qian Bochens mouth. Take the medicine first. Ill help you remove the blood clots in an hour. Theres nothing wrong with your body. Its just a result of long-term anger attacking your heart and blood clots! Student Wen, thank you! Qian Bochen looked at Wen Xin, his mood gradually calming down. He took the pill that Wen Xin gave him and somehow felt that his breathing became much smoother Chapter 110 - 110: Again and Again Chapter 110: Again and Again Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Then you can rest first. Ille back in an hour! Wen Xin ced the bag in her backpack, stood up, and turned to leave. She wanted to see what was going on with Yang Jingyan. Yang Jingting did not expect Wen Xin toe out so quickly. She walked up excitedly and asked, Wen Xin, hows Teacher Qian? Teacher Qians blood is blocked and needs to be cleared. Ill use acupuncture to help Teacher Qian clear it in an hour. Teacher Yang, theres nothing for you to do here. You can go back to school first. Wen Xin had finally managed to catch up with Ma Wenyuan, so she would not let him escape so easily. She had some things to ask him. Hearing Wen Xin speak so confidently to the principal, Yang Jingting couldnt help but feel a bit anxious for her. He didnt dare to say anything else but ventured to ask, Wen Xin, are you sure you want the principal to stay? Wen Xin was puzzled. What was wrong with letting Ma Wenyuan stay? Cant I? Ahem, I came here to see Teacher Qian today. Its only right for me to stay! Xiao Yang, go back first. ss 20 needs you! Dont worry, Ill send Student Wen back to school safely! Ma Wenyuan nced at Wen Xin. She was the one who had requested that their rtionship not be exposed in school, but now she was acting as if it was a matter of course. It was inevitable that he would be suspicious! Oh, alrightThen Ille over to see Teacher Qian when I have a break! Yang Jingting looked at the principals awkward expression in confusion. He and Wen Xin looked as if it was only natural. He felt that there must be some secret between the two of them. However, this had nothing to do with him. He didnt want to gossip too much. After saying that, he turned around and left. After Yang Jingting left, Ma Wenyuan looked at Wen Xin. Miss, how is Teacher Qians health? He is I guessed it. You dont have to say too much. Teacher Qians blood is blocked. Hell be fine after a few injections. After recuperating, he can go back to school next Monday! Qian Bochens illness was just a minor illness in Wen Xins eyes. He was in his fifties, so he should be able to recover quickly. Wait for me here. Im going to see Grandma! Wen Xins gaze was indifferent as she looked in the direction of the ward. She was still worried about her grandmothers condition. If Su Li angered her grandmother again, she could not guarantee that she could cure her grandmother. Ma Wenyuan still wanted to say something, but seeing that Wen Xin was no longer in the mood to talk to him, he didnt say anything more and simply nodded. Wen Xin carried her backpack and walked to the door of Yang Jingyans ward. She bumped into Su Li who was walking out. Su Li was a little surprised to see Wen Xin. She stopped in her tracks and red fiercely at her. I dont care what your motive is for bringing Tan Xingyue to Ice City. Let me tell you, I will never acknowledge Tan Xingyues identity. It was already very difficult for me to bring you into the Geng family back then, but you are still restless and want to make things worse. Even if Tan Xingyue is my biological daughter, I will never acknowledge her! Hearing Su Lis words, Wen Xins ck eyes narrowed slightly, a dangerous aura appearing in her eyes. Since Tan Xingyue was old enough to understand, Uncle Tan has told her that her mother is no longer alive. She doesnt have a mother, and it was her grandparents who raised her. You can rest assured that since Ive brought Xingyue here, you dont need to worry about her, said Wen Xin. Wen Wen did not want to hide her wild and wild personality in front of Su Li at all. She really hoped that Su Li would not appear in front of them again. Ms. Su, Ive been giving way to you again and again for Grandmas sake. Dont force me into a corner! Wen Xins voice was icy cold, and her entire body was exuding a bloodthirsty chill. She had always had a bad temper, it was just that she was getting older and did not want to lose her temper. However, she did not expect that there would always be people who did not know what was good for them and insisted on provoking her. Wen Xin, dont go overboard with your words. Who do you think gave you the money to go to school? It was your grandmother who gave it to you. Your grandmothers money was all given by me, including the hospital fees. What right do you have to shout at me here? Su Li, who had been with the Geng family for seventeen years, had long developed an arrogant personality. She could bow and scrape in front of the Geng family, and she was respected by the nobledies of Ice City. She did not expect that she would be suppressed by Wen Xin, this little girl. She would not take this lying down! Ha Hearing Su Lis words, Wen Xin couldnt help but chuckle. If you dont want to spend money on Grandma, you can choose not to spend it. Just wait and see if Grandma will be chased out of the hospital because you dont want to spend money. Wen Xin stood up straight and walked closer to Su Li. She lowered her voice and said coldly, Ms. Su, Im only letting you spend this money because Im concerned about Grandmas opinion. Otherwise, do you think you would have this opportunity? You! Anyway, Ive already told your grandmother to take you and Tan Xingyue out of Ice City. Otherwise, if anything happens, dont expect me to solve it for you! After saying this, Su Li quickly left, clutching her handbag. She didnt know why, but every time she interacted with Wen Xin, she felt like she was at a disadvantage. As she watched Su Li leave, Wen Xin calmed herself down in the corridor before pushing open the door and entering the ward. Walking into the ward, she saw her grandmother holding a photo of his grandfather and crying silently. Wen Xin picked up the towel beside her and walked to Grandmas side to wipe her tears. Grandma, if you dont like the life here, Ill send you back to the nursing home. The environment there is good, and there are many grandparents who miss you! Wen Xin knew that her grandmother had heard everything that had happened outside. She did not want to hide it either. She had already fallen out with Su Li a long time ago, so there was no need for her to lie to her grandmother. Grandma raised her head, her originally dim eyes now filled with a tinge of sentiment and sorrow as she held Wen Xins little hand. Just now, Su Li came over and said she would try to get you and Tan Xingyue expelled from Ice City First High School. She also mentioned that yesterday you were with a group of unsavory people, and she thinks youll ruin yourself sooner orter. Wen Xin, lets go back to Ancient Market Town with Grandma. Grandma was wrong; she shouldnt have thought she could take care of you both properly, said the speaker. Knowing that Su Li would not say anything nice, Wen Xin chuckled. Grandma, you should know very well what kind of person I am. I can take good care of Xingyue. Xingyue cant go back, so I promised Xingyue that I would apany her to school. Grandma, Ill arrange for someone to take you to the sanatorium! Wen Xin did not want her grandmother to stay here and listen to Su Lis crazy words anymore. She could feel that her grandmother was not in a good state. It would be better if her grandmother returned to the sanatorium! Grandma looked at Wen Xin and hesitated for a moment before nodding her head. She believed that Wen Xin was a good child. Wen Xin had a special status. Although she did not grow up in the capital, she still had a lot of friends. The people Su Li mentioned should be Wen Xins friends, so she was not worried. She was worried about Su Lis attitude. She had never thought that Su Li would be like this.. Chapter 111 - 111: Cutting off the Geng Family’s supply Chapter 111: Cutting off the Geng Familys supply Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Seeing that Yang Jingyan agreed, Wen Xin helped her lie down. She took out a sealed silver needle from her pocket and gently pricked her grandmothers wrist. Soon, her grandmother fell asleep. Listening to his grandmothers steady breathing, Wen Xin looked at the nurse sitting on the sofa. Auntie Yao, please apany Grandma to the sanatorium. I will double your sry, and I will ensure your sons education is taken care of. If Uncle is willing, he can also join you in working at the sanatorium, with the same sry and benefits as you, said Wen Xin. The entire sanatorium staff were people Wen Xin knew, but Yao Auntie had been taking care of Yang Jingyan for a long time. She knew that Yao Auntie genuinely cared for Yang Jingyan, and she wouldnt mistreat her. Thank you, Ms. Wen. Little Ce is not in the mood to study. Your uncle and I are worried to death. We dont know what to do! Auntie Yao said awkwardly. Her son was in the third year of junior high school and was unwilling to go to school no matter what. He was expelled from school because of a fight and no suitable school was willing to ept him. Tomorrow, Ill get Luocheng Junior High School to send you an invitation letter. Let him go to Luocheng Junior High School. The learning atmosphere there is good. Auntie Yao, help Grandma clean up. Someone wille and pick Grandma upter! You and uncle should also prepare. Wen Xin took a look at the time and walked out of the ward. She gave Chen Yian a call and asked him to arrange for someone to bring his grandmother to the nursing home. At the same time, he also told him to find a good position and arrange a job for Aunt Yaos husband. After giving instructions, Wen Xin sat on a chair in the corridor. She took out a thick ck phone from her backpack and opened a red app. She had just logged on when someone was eager to talk to her. [Boss, you finally appeared. In the past three months, every time I wanted to find you, I was stopped by Siamese. Are the two of you together?] Wen Xin nced at Justins message and replied indifferently, [No] [I thought you two were together. Boss, the Taros family has returned to the Independent State. When he brought back the wood-elemental jade, he promised us a condition. What do you need?] Justin was a little excited when he mentioned this. When he brought the wood-type jade back to Continent M, he didnt expect Moore to chase after him. When Moore came to them, his attitude was very friendly. He even promised to do something for them in the future. Since they couldnt reach Wen Xin at that time, he told this matter to Yan Qing and Siam. Now, upon seeing Wen Xin, he couldnt wait to tell her about it. Wen Xin replied. [Youve done well. I have one more task for you. Consolidate the rare earth supply chain in China. Cut off all rtionships withpanies that have ties to the Geng family, especially the Geng family. I want them to have no ess to any rare earth!] Seeing Wen Xins decision, Justin was stunned. His boss had never used rare earth to punish anyone, not even her sworn enemy. It seemed that the Geng family had really angered Wen Xin this time. [Boss, are you sure you want to cut off the supply of rare earth? Im afraid that someone will take the opportunity to raise the price] Justin held the first supply chain of rare earth. He knew that if he did this, it would definitely disrupt the market and cause a lot of unnecessary trouble. [Whoever disrupts the market will have their goods cut off. They should be the ones who are worried about theck of rare earth, not us!] Wen Xin looked at her phone with a wicked smile. She held the worldsrgest rare earth reserves, and she wasnt worried about finding buyers. She was more concerned that everyone woulde begging at her doorstep! Looking at his phone, Wen Xin gently tapped her fingers on the armrest of her chair. She was thinking if she could raise the price appropriately and earn a sum of money from it. [Boss, Ill deal with this matter now. Ill send the results to your emailter.] Wen Xin had her contact email to ensure that she could receive their messages even when she was not logged on. There was no reply. Wen Xin logged out of the app and put her phone back into her backpack. She picked up her backpack and walked to Teacher Qians ward. Seeing Wen Xin return, Ma Wenyuan looked at Wen Xin with a grumbling expression. You said you were treating Old Qian, why did you leave me here for no reason? Do you know that Im very busy? I have to take care of things that you dont care about! As Wen Xin walked away, Ma Wenyuan muttered to himself behind her. Wen Xin paused for a moment, her hand on the door to the ward. She turned her head and red coldly at Ma Wenyuan. A single nce silenced him, making him shut his mouth instantly. After the treatment, Ill bring you to meet someone for dinner. I have something to discuss with you. Wen Xin pushed the door open and walked into the ward. Ma Wenyuan didnt dare to resist and obediently followed behind Wen Xin. Qian Bochen sat on the bed. He looked much better than before, and his mood had calmed down. Wen Xin put down her backpack and took out a bag from it. She ced it on the bed and looked at Qian Bochen. Teacher Qian, Im going to help you remove the blood clots. Youll vomit bloodter but dont be afraid. As long as you vomit blood, youll be fine. Ill give you a prescription and youll take Chinese medicine ording to the prescription for a week. I guarantee that youll be fine. Wen Xin was very confident in her medical skills. She didnt hesitate at all, and her firm tone made Qian Bochen more confident. I believe you. Come on! Qian Bocheny in bed, rxed. His trust in Wen Xin had reached its peak. Ma Wenyuan sat at the side and watched Wen Xins hand movements. He thought about it leisurely. One day, if he fell sick, he was not afraid at all. With Wen Xin around, even the King of Hell would not be able to take him away so easily. Wen Xins 12 silver needles were stuck into Qian Bochens body. She turned her head and saw Ma Wenyuans leisurely expression. No one knew what he was thinking about. She frowned slightly. Uncle Ma, prepare a basin. When I remove the needles, Teacher Qian will vomit blood! Wen Xins tone was cold and impatient, as if irritated that Ma Wenyuan was too idle. When Ma Wenyuan heard Wen Xins words, he immediately stood up and prepared the basin. He stood to the side and nervously waited for Wen Xin to remove the needles. Ten minutester, Wen Xin held her phone and leanedzily against the armrest of the apanying bed. She had her head lowered as she sent a message to someone. Ma Wenyuan stood behind Wen Xin with a basin in his hand and called out to her softly. Miss, when are you going to remove the needle? Ive been waiting here for ten minutes! Ma Wenyuan was ready to bring the basin over at any moment, but ten minutes had passed. Wen Xin seemed to have forgotten about this matter, and he was a little tired Oh, theres no rush. Its going to take another twenty minutes. I just saw that you were sitting too leisurely and wanted to make you nervous. Wen Xin gave Ma Wenyuan a mischievous smile. She simply wanted to torment him a little. Actually, vomiting blood wasnt too urgent. It could be controlled.. Chapter 112 - 112: There’s No Need to Acknowledge Him, It’s Good That He’s Still Here Chapter 112: Theres No Need to Acknowledge Him, Its Good That Hes Still Here Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Looking at Wen Xins mischievous expression, Ma Wenyuan rolled his eyes. With his current status, there were not many people who would dare to y tricks on him, but he did not even have the chance to resist this person in front of him. Miss, youre really getting more and more childish as you grow up! Arent you always saying that children should act like children? Is it not good to always look so mature? Im just making some appropriate changes! Wen Xin answered Ma Wenyuans question seriously as she replied to a message on her phone. Ma Wenyuan sat back down on the sofa and looked at Wen Xin, who was acting so carefree. He felt that his Miss was bing more and more skilled at lying to ghosts. He did not know if he believed what she said. When it was almost time, Wen Xin stood up straight and hooked her finger at Ma Wenyuan. Uncle Ma, you can prepare now. Wen Xin walked up to Qian Bochen with a serious expression. She skillfully removed the 12 needles from Qian Bochens body in order. After removing the silver needles, Wen Xin turned Qian Bochens body slightly and patted his back a few times. Just as Wen Xin stopped, Qian Bochen coughed hard. He felt a surge of blood rushing up from his chest. Seeing this, Wen Xin gave Ma Wenyuan a look, and Ma Wenyuan immediately understood. He hurriedly brought the basin forward and ced it in front of Qian Bochen. Qian Bochen turned over and spat out a mouthful of blood into the basin. The blood was ck and had some blood clots. Wen Xin looked at the color of the blood and nodded at Ma Wenyuan. He picked up the warm water and handed it to Qian Bochen. Teacher Qian, have some water and rinse your mouth. How are you feeling? After Qian Bochen spat out a mouthful of blood, he felt as if his chest had suddenly opened up. He felt much morefortable, and his breathing became smoother! Miss Wens medical skills are really amazing. Ive been in the hospital for half a month, and my condition was getting worse by the day. I thought that I was about to die. Fortunately, Miss Wen is here, otherwise Wen Xin ced her finger on his lips and gestured for him to keep quiet. Teacher Qian, once the blood clots are spat out, the blood clots will dissolve. However, you still need to rest well. You cant be too agitated. Ive already written the prescription. Get your family to help you get the medicine. You should be able to recover in a week after you take it twice! Wen Xin ced the prescription on the table. This time, the prescription she had prescribed was more normal. The medicinal ingredients could be bought no matter where one went. It would not be like when she was in the Mu family, where some people would think that it was a prescription for murder. Ma Wenyuan dealt with the blood clots and looked at Qian Bochen, who was gradually recovering. He was very pleased. Old Qian, you must take your medicine and recover quickly. The children in school are still waiting for you! Dont worry, Ill definitely take the prescription that Miss Wen prescribed! Right at this moment, the door to the ward was pushed open and an elegant and intellectual woman walked in from outside. Without saying a word, she walked straight to Wen Xin and sized her up. Are you Miss Wen? The woman was a little agitated. Her hands by her side trembled slightly. She wanted to reach out to hug the girl in front of her, but she did not dare. Li Na, youve scared Ms. Wen! Qian Bochen leaned against the bed and spoke softly. His gaze was fixed on his wife, who had just walked in. He knew how excited his wife was, so he did not dare to speak too loudly, afraid that he would scare her. Sorry, I was too emotional! Hearing Qian Bochens reminder, Li Na suppressed her excitement and said gently. Mrs. Qian, theres nothing wrong with Teacher Qians body. As long as he takes my Chinese medicine and recuperates well, he will recover in a week. Wen Xin knew what the woman in front of her was agitated about, but she could not acknowledge it. The person who had hurt her parents back then had not been found out yet, so it was better for these people to have less contact with her. Alright, Wen Xin has been busy the entire afternoon. Well be leaving first. Old Qian, take good care of your body. Li Na, take good care of Old Qian. Remember to get the medicine ording to the prescription on the table. Ma Wenyuan stood beside Qian Bochen and patted his shoulder gently tofort him. He told Qian Bochen not to be too agitated, lest the disease rpse! Wen Xin walked in front while Ma Wenyuan followed behind him. They left the ward, not forgetting to close the door after they left. After Wen Xin and Ma Wenyuan left, Li Na covered her mouth and sobbed. Old Qian, did you see that? She really looks like her. For a moment, I thought she was back! Shes been following her parents to theboratory since she was young. Who knows how manyboratories have been blown upAt first, I thought she had left with her parents. I didnt expect her to still be here. Shes still so outstanding. Qian Bochen sat up and held Li Nas trembling hand. Its good that shes still here. I think she still recognizes us and knows our identities. She wants to protect us and cant recognize us. Li Na listened to Qian Bochens words and hugged him excitedly. She leaned on Qian Bochens shoulder and shook her head while crying. Theres no need to acknowledge her. Its good as long as shes still here. Its enough! Sob, sob, sob Over a decade of emotionspletely broke free in that moment. Those people had been gone for more than ten years, and the ones they left behind could only exist in an endless yearning. Wen Xin sat in Ma Wenyuans car. Her phone kept ringing. Wen Xin was silent and ignored him. No one knew what she was thinking. Ma Wenyuan looked at Wen Xin through the rearview mirror. He could guess what Wen Xin was thinking. That incident had dealt a huge blow to a child who was only four years old then. He had tried to hypnotize Wen Xin to forget about this matter, but the hypnotist was unable to hypnotize her. Later, she firmly told them that she would remember everything from the past. It was her parents great injustice, and she couldnt let it go unavenged. Ma Wenyuans heart ached for Wen Xins determination and stubbornness, but at the same time, he felt gratified that Wen Xin had been working hard to be stronger. Perhaps it was this anger in her heart that supported her all the way. Miss, youd better answer the phone. The person on the other end must be getting impatient? The calls came one after another. If it were anyone else, they would definitely be cklisted. Ma Wenyuan was very curious as to who this person was that Wen Xin had not cklisted. To be indulged by Wen Xin, it must be someone very important. Anyway, it was more important than him. He was a regr on Wen Xins cklist! Hearing Ma Wenyuans words, Wen Xin came back to his senses and picked up the phone. Whats wrong? Wen Xins voice was hoarse as if she had just cried. This made Mu Chengxi, who was on the other end of the phone, nervous.. Chapter 113 - 113: Who Are You Bringing Me To See? Chapter 113: Who Are You Bringing Me To See? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Whats wrong with you? Are you in a bad mood? Mu Chengxi did not believe that Wen Xin would cry. This was the first time he had heard her in such a low mood, and he could not help but be worried. Its okay. Well wait for you at MO Yu Pavilion. Bring Gu Yanzhe along. Wen Xin did not want to say too much. She was really not in a good mood right now. The moment Li Na appeared, the past surged into her mind like a wild horse that had escaped from its reins. She was young at the time, but her parents had taken her into theboratory from a very young age. The uncles and aunties there also adored her. When she identally caused an explosion in theirb, they justughed and called her a genius. She destroyed their research results, but they were not angry. They worked all night, doing research and experiments again to make up for her mistakes. It was such a lovely group of people, but now there are only a few left Ma Wenyuan parked the car in the parking lot of MO Yu Pavilion. He did not get out but looked through the rearview mirror at Wen Xin, who was sitting in the back seat of the car obediently. Her entire body was emitting an aura that warned strangers to keep their distance. He didnt know how to start a conversation with her for a moment. After a long silence, Wen Xin picked up the bottle of water beside her, unscrewed the cap, raised her head, and downed the entire bottle of water in one gulp. Uncle Ma, you dont have to worry about me. Im just happy to see Uncle Qian and Auntie Li. Theyre living a peaceful life now, which is something my mother once hoped for, Wen Xin reassured him. When we were young, my mother always told Wen Huai and me that she yearned for an ordinary life where she worked at sunrise and rested at sunset. When they finished their research, she and my father would find a seaside city to fish and drive by the sea. Although their wish didnte true, they rested early. When they left, they were together. They should be very happy! Wen Xins voice was cool and understated, and hearing it, Ma Wenyuan suddenly felt a pang of sadness. Its been so many years. Its time for you toe out of it. I still like you when youre naughty! Ma Wenyuan didnt know what to say, so he tried to change the topic. Hearing Ma Wenyuans words, Wen Xin thought of the person Ma Wenyuan was going to meet in a while. She felt that Ma Wenyuan would not like her mischievous appearance. Alright, Im hungry. I havent eaten since noon. Wen Xin nimbly got out of the car, her ck backpack in her hand as she walked towards MO Yu Pavilion. When they reached the door of the private room, Ma Wenyuan grabbed Wen Xins arm. Wen Xin turned to look at Ma Wenyuan in confusion. Whats wrong? Wait a minute, you said you were bringing me to see someone. I didnt reject it and came over. You havent told me who youre bringing me to see! Only now did Ma Wenyuan realize that he had been led by the nose by Wen Xin all this while, and he had no idea what Wen Xin was up to. Wen Xin looked at Ma Wenyuan and smiled lightly. Uncle Ma, hes already here. Wont you know once you go in and take a look? What is there to ask! Not giving Ma Wenyuan a chance to refuse, Wen Xin grabbed Ma Wenyuans arm and pulled him into the private room. At this moment, Mu Chengxi, Gu Yanzhe, Liang Luoyu, and Mu Dong were already seated in the private room. Mu Chengxi was on the phone, lookingzy and sleepy. Seeing Wen Xin pulling Ma Wenyuan in from outside, Gu Yanzhe stood up from the sofa in shock. Mu Dong and Liang Luoyu were also very surprised and stood up as well. Mr. Ma? Gu Yanzhe could not believe his eyes. He had been in the capital for more than a month and had not seen him yet. Now, he had appeared in MO Yu Xuans private room. Moreover, he had been dragged in by Miss Wen. Wen Xin let go of Ma Wenyuans arm. Ma Wenyuan unconsciously rubbed his aching arm. He looked at Wen Xins slender fingers and frowned slightly. Her Miss was too strong. He couldnt break free at all. Mu Chengxi hung up the phone and stood up from the sofa. He walked to Wen Xins side and saw that there was nothing unusual about her. He naturally removed the backpack from Wen Xins shoulder and held her hand. Why are your hands so cold? Mu Chengxi frowned slightly. Previously, when they were in the sanatorium, he had especially arranged for a nutritionist to treat Wen Xins hands. Hence, Wen Xins hands were no longer cold. In the past few days, Wen Xins hands had be cold again, causing him to frown. Wen Xin did not find it unhealthy to have cold hands. She pinched Mu Chengxis clean and slender hands. Maybe the air conditioner in the car is too Hearing this, Ma Wenyuan was unhappy. The air conditioner in his car wasnt low at all. Why should he be med for the cold hand? He wasnt going to take the me. The three people at the side noticed the change in Ma Wenyuans expression. Gu Yanzhe thought that Ma Wenyuan was happy that Mu Chengxi had ignored him, so he immediately took the initiative to speak. Young Marshal Mu, this is Dean Ma from the research institute. We wanted to discuss a coboration with Dean Ma a while ago! Director Ma, this is Mu Chengxi, Young Marshal Mu. Gu Yanzhe walked forward and introduced them to each other. Mu Chengxi knew about the rtionship between Ma Wenyuan and Wen Huai. He also knew that Wen Huai was Wen Xins younger brother. Today, Wen Xin had brought him over. Mu Chengxi also thought that Wen Xin and Ma Wenyun should have a good rtionship. Mr. Ma, Ive heard a lot about you! Mu Chengxi took a step forward and extended his hand to Ma Wenyuan. His attitude was gentle and respectful. Ma Wenyuan had a certain status in the capitals social circle. He might be closer to his fathers generation. but Mu Chengxi did not have much contact with these people in the capital. The three people at the side thought that Mu Chengxi would still be arrogant and greet Ma Wenyuan lightly. They did not expect to see his Master Xi being very polite. They could not believe it. Ma Wenyuan nced at the hand that was stretched out in front of him, then at the other hand tightly holding Wen Xins little hand. His face was gloomy as he pulled out a chair and sat down at the dining table. Everyone was extremely embarrassed when they saw this scene. Even Mu Chengxis face darkened. Other than Wen Xin, no one else dared to throw a tantrum in front of him. Wen Xin looked at Mu Chengxis outstretched beautiful hand. She raised her hand to hold Mu Chengxis hand and saidzily, Mr. Mas hand just held a basin of blood, so its not convenient to shake hands with you. Mu Chengxi lowered his eyes and watched as Wen Xin took the initiative to hold his hand and even said words to protect him. A warm feeling welled up in his heart. His little girl would speak up for him. It could be considered that his efforts over the past few months were not in vain. Wen Xin, when did your taste be so bad? Dont you know that the rumors about Young Marshal Mu have already spread all over the capital? In order to help Mu Chengxi get into the research institute, Wei Manqing had already publicly admitted that she was the future Seventh Young Mistress of the Mu family! Chapter 114 - 114: Wen Xin Left Angry Chapter 114: Wen Xin Left Angry Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion This was the first time Ma Wenyuan had seen Wen Xin so openly favoring someone. When he saw Mu Chengxis actions, Ma Wenyuan knew that something was wrong. He had been holding it in, but he did not expect Wen Xin to be so serious! Then its your fault! Wen Xin let go of Mu Chengxis hand and pulled over a chair at the side. She sat downzily on the chair, her attitude light and unrestrained. Mu Chengxi and Wei Shisheng being a couple is also my fault? You heartless little thing, why are you protecting him like this? Do you know him? Ma Wenyuan could indulge Wen Xin in everything, but he could not just watch as Wen Xin was bullied. It was understandable for young boys and girls to fall in love for the first time, but Mu Chengxi was not a good person. He could not ept it. Im not protecting him. I just think that hes good to me and probably wont bully me. As Wen Xin spoke, Mu Chengxi poured a cup of tea and ced it in front of Wen Xin. Without thinking, Wen Xin pushed it in front of Ma Wenyuan and raised her eyebrows at Ma Wenyuan. Looking at Wen Xins disrespectful expression, Ma Wenyuan felt a surge of anger. Wen Xin, let me tell you. You dont know about the Mu family. Mu Chengxi had a marriage arrangement since he was young, and that was Wei Shisheng. Wei Shisheng was rtively low-key before, but this time, Wei Shisheng entered the research institute, and Mu Chengxi also took a fancy to the research institutes things. Hence, their rtionship became public. You and him What results can there be? Ma Wenyuan suppressed the anger in his heart. He couldnt vent his anger on Wen Xin, so he could only patiently persuade her, hoping that Wen Xin would wake up. Thats why I said that this matter is your fault! Wen Xin took the tea from Mu Chengxi and took a sip. Her tone was dull and devoid of warmth. You still me me? What did I do wrong? You think its my fault? This time, Ma Wenyuan was so angry that heughed. He knew that Wen Xin was unreasonable, but he didnt expect her to be so unreasonable in this matter. The mistake was that you let Wei Shisheng enter the research institute. Dont think that I dont know how Wei Shisheng entered the research institute. You dont even have a bottom line? Wen Xins voice was icy cold. Ma Wenyuans hand that was holding the cup of water paused slightly. This was the first time he had heard Wen Xin speak to him in such a tone. Ma Wenyuan lowered his head and didnt dare to look at Wen Xin. He knew that although Wen Xin didnt care about the research institute, she would still be informed of the research institutes matters on time. He wasnt surprised that Wen Xin knew about it. Wen Xin knocked on the table in frustration. She didnt want to get involved in this matter, nor did she want to embarrass Ma Wenyuan in front of Mu Chengxi and the others. However, Ma Wenyuan insisted on bringing up the matter between Wei Shisheng and Mu Chengxi, which made her very frustrated. Wen Xin shook off Mu Chengxis hand and leanedzily against the back of the chair. The corners of her eyes were slightly red as she tried his best to control her emotions. Wei Shisheng is indeed quite talented in the Biology Department at Jingda University, but even more outstanding than her is Wu Zijing, the one the research institute is really interested in. I have ess to all of Wu Zijings information, and I cant believe you didnt know about this! Wen Xin retorted. Wen Xins low and hoarse voice was filled with frustration. There were some things that she did not say, but it did not mean that she did not know. Uncle Ma, I told you that I dont want to interfere with the research institutes matters, but you shouldnt keep using Wei Shisheng and Mu Chengxis matters to azitate me! Wen Xin closed her eyes and let out a long sigh. This was the first time in her life that she had felt wronged. Mu Chengxis heart ached so much that he wanted to pull Wen Xin into his arms, but he did not dare to. He stretched out his hand and touched Wen Xin tentatively, but Wen Xin pushed him away mercilessly. You can handle Wei Shishengs matters at the research institute yourself. You can discuss the coboration between you and Mu Chengxi yourself. Wen Xin was unable to control her emotions. She was very annoyed, but she did not want to lose her temper here. Wen Xin stood up and picked up her backpack from the back of the chair. She put it on his back and lowered her eyes to look at Mu Chengxi. Its your own business. You should handle it yourself. I dont want everyone to tell me that you, Mu Chengxi, have a rtionship with another woman. As soon as she finished speaking, Wen Xin left the private room without looking back. Liang Luoyu, who was standing at the side, nced at Mu Chengxi and chased after her without hesitation. After Wen Xin left, Mu Chengxis gentle aura waspletely withdrawn. His entire body emitted a cold aura, letting those who were familiar with him know that the master was angry. Mr. Ma, I respect you because you are Wen Xins elder. Since you were able to raise Wen Huai, your rtionship with Wen Xin should not be shallow. But todays matter, you seem to be a little deliberate, right? Since you know about the matters in Beijing, you should also know that Ive rified my rtionship with Wei Shisheng more than once. In order not to get involved with her, Ive already left Beijing for a long time. I dont know if youre doing this on purpose because you dont want to cooperate with me, or if theres some other reason. Mu Chengxi lowered his dark eyes and did not look at Ma Wenyuan, who was sitting across from him. He felt that he could ignore Wen Xins feelings. Even if the coboration was sessful, there was no need to do so. He took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, put a cigarette in his mouth, lit it, and took a deep puff. I dont care what angle youre unhappy with me from, but Im asking you to respect Wen Xins decision. Ill personally return to the capital to settle Wei Shishengs matter. In the future, when we meet again, please dont bring this matter to trouble her. She needs protection, not more trouble. Mu Chengxi put out the cigarette in his hand, stood up, and strode out of the room. Gu Yanzhe and Mu Dong stood there awkwardly. They were in a dilemma. They did not know whether to chase after their master or to say goodbye to Ma Wenyuan before leaving. Just as the two of them were hesitating, Ma Wenyuan raised his head and looked at Gu Yanzhe. Ill get my assistant to talk to you about the coboration. Ma Wenyuan was very clear-headed. He had always known that there was no harm in cooperating with Mu Chengxi, but he had made the mistake of letting Wei Shisheng enter the research institute. He did not want to continue making mistakes, so he rejected the cooperation between the two parties. Now that he thought about it, he was the one who was muddle-headed. He should be standing on Wen Xins side. Wen Xin had someone he liked and someone he could rely on. He should be happy! With Mu Chengxi around, Wen Xin would not have to take the risk alone. Why was he so muddle-headed and hurt his familys Eldest Miss? Mu Chengxi walked out of the private room and saw Liang Luoyu walking back alone. He looked at Liang Luoyu and asked, Wheres Wen Xin? When I went out, Wen Xin was gone. I couldnt find her anywhere. Liang Luoyu looked at Mu Chengxi apologetically. He thought he could catch up to him, but he did not expect Wen Xin to be so fast and disappear without a trace.. Chapter 115 - 115: The Bar Coaxed Sister Xin Home Chapter 115: The Bar Coaxed Sister Xin Home Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mu Chengxi took out his phone and dialed Wen Xins number, but it went straight to voicemail. He didnt need to guess; Wen Xin had blocked his number again. Ma Wenyuan walked out of the private room and quickly walked over to Mu Chengxi and Liang Luoyu. Whats wrong? You didnt manage to get her? No, Wen Xin moved very quickly. When I went out, she was already gone. Liang Luoyu answered truthfully, sounding a little anxious. The youngdy seemed indifferent to everything, but her behavior today was abnormal. She was different from her usual arrogant self. Ma Wenyuan looked at Mu Chengxi and hesitated for a moment before he slowly said, I know that she has an apartment in Yuelu Garden. The little girl with her should know the password. Ma Wenyuan was also a little nervous. Wen Xin had been in a bad mood after meeting Qian Bochen today. He had not considered Wen Xins feelings and had instead made things difficult for her. Mu Chengxi was not in the mood to pay attention to Ma Wenyuan. He strode toward the elevator. At this moment, Wen Xin was sitting in Chu Yunxuans car, her entire body curled up in the backseat, her eyes closed, her entire body emitting a dangerous aura. Chu Yunxuan looked at Wen Xin through the rearview mirror and asked weakly, Little beauty, shall we go for a drink? In Chu Yunxuans mind, there was nothing that couldnt be solved. There was no need to worry about it. If she was really troubled, getting drunk could solve a thousand worries. Upon hearing the word drink , Wen Xin reacted. She opened her pair of bright, cold eyes and nodded. Sure! Chu Yunxuan brought Wen Xin to thergest bar in Ice City, the Earl. The moment the two of them entered, they attracted the attention of many people. Especially with Wen Xins outstanding appearance and her well-groomed attire, she stood out among the girls in the bar who were dancing and partying, creating a significant contrast that made people couldnt help but take a few more nces. Wen Xins agitated mood did not ease up as she listened to the explosive music of the Dego in the bar. Chu Yunxuan noticed Wen Xins irritated aura. She was really afraid that someone would be blind and walk over to strike up a conversation. If that happened, the situation might not be easy to deal with. Ive already booked a seat. No one will disturb you in that corner. You can drink as much as you want today. In the noisy bar, Chu Yunxuan and Wen Xin had to shout to talk to each other, and Chu Yunxuan was concerned that Wen Xin might not hear her. Wen Xin raised her hand to rub her ears and gave Chu Yunxuan a disdainful look. She was worried that in the end, it might be Chu Yunxuan who would be carried out of the bar. The two of them sat down at the seats they had reserved in advance. The waiter pushed a small cart over to deliver the drinks. Wen Xin picked up a bottle of beer and knocked it on the table at a tricky angle. The lid popped open and was urately caught in her hand. She casually threw it on the table. When the waiter saw this, his eyes lit up. He thought to himself, F * ck, this woman is too cool. That action might not even be possible for ordinary men. As the waiters gaze traveled up Wen Xins arm, he nearly dropped the drink he was pouring. He couldnt believe how attractive she was. Having worked in the bar for so many years, he had seen plenty of heavily made-up girls, but this was the first time he had seen a girl who looked so delicate and beautiful without much makeup. Hey! Chu Yunxuan noticed the waiter drooling and snapped her fingers in front of him as a kind reminder, My little beauty here is not in a good mood today. You better not annoy her, or she might end up hurting you. And there wont be any medical expensespensation, you know! After saying that, Chu Yunxuan winked at the waiter, scaring him so much that he hurriedly put down the bottle in his hand and left. Looking at the waiter fleeing in panic, Chu Yunxuan touched her cheek and looked at Wen Xin with a slightly puzzled expression, Am I very ugly? Why is he so afraid of me? Youre like a vixen. Hes afraid of being bewitched by you! Wen Xin nced at Chu Yunxuanzily and replied nkly. After an hour, the table was filled with empty bottles. Chu Yunxuan looked at Wen Xin downing bottle after bottle, and began to regret bringing Wen Xin here to drink. She felt that Wen Xin was drinking himself to death. She once again stretched out her hand to stop Wen Xin from continuing, but before her hand could touch Wen Xin, a slender and kind hand with defined joints grabbed Wen Xins bottle. Wen Xins ck and bright eyes stared at the man who was looking down at her from above. She pushed Mu Chengxis hand away in frustration and downed the wine in her bottle in one gulp. Mu Chengxi lowered his eyes and looked at Wen Xin. This was the first time he had seen Wen Xin like this. For a moment, he was at a loss. He did not know how to appease this angry little girl. Liang Luoyu and Gu Yanzhe sat down beside Chu Yunxuan. They looked at the empty bottles on the table and nced at Chu Yunxuan, who didnt look like she had drunk. Beautifuldy, did Wen Xiaoxin drink all this? Why didnt you stop her? Liang Luoyu looked at the woman who was wearing a bright red dress and heavy makeup. She looked very flirtatious. He was thinking that this woman had already returned to normal. When did it be like this again? It was a little scary. If I could stop her, wont I? Ive already tried to stop her three times, but unfortunately, I didnt seed. Fortunately, you guys came. Otherwise, I was really afraid that she would drink herself to death here! This was the first time Chu Yunxuan had seen Wen Xin drink like this. In the past, when Wen Xin came out to y, she would use his young age as an excuse to only drink milk tea and not drink alcohol. She might have drunk so much this time because she was really upset. Speaking of which, she was indeed a big shot. She was also so good at drinking. She definitely couldnt drink so much. Wen Xin was about to grab a bottle when Mu Chengxi held her hand and sat down on the sofa. He pulled her into his arms and wrapped his arms around her. Ill go back tomorrow to settle the matter between me and Wei Shisheng. I guarantee that no one in Beijing will put me and her together again. If youre unhappy, we can fight. But your liver isnt good, so you cant drink anymore. Mu Chengxis voice was gentle as he softly coaxed Wen Xin, who was struggling to escape from his embrace. His tone was gentle and carried an indescribable heartache and begging for mercy. His simple and crude actions made the three people sitting at the side secretly admire him. Taming Wen Xin was up to Mu Chengxi. Once the big boss made a move, things would indeed be different. Wen Xin stopped struggling and raised her head. Her ck eyes stared at Mu Chengxi without moving. Her eyes were sharp and did not look like they were open for negotiation. After watching for about a minute, Wen Xin reached out and hugged Mu Chengxis neck. She nestled her head on his neck and shoulders and said in a muffled voice, On ount of your good looks, I wont drink anymore. Go home! Wen Xin would never admit that she hadpromised because of Mu Chengxis coaxing. She would not fall for that.. Chapter 116 - 116: The Mother and Daughter Conspiracy Chapter 116: The Mother and Daughter Conspiracy Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Hearing that Wen Xin was willing to go back with him, Mu Chengxi heaved a sigh of relief. He picked Wen Xin up and nced at Liang Luoyu before walking to the exit of the bar. After walking out of the bar, Mu Dongs car, which was parked by the roadside, drove over. Mu Dong saw Mu Chengxi carrying Wen Xin out and hurriedly got out of the car. He opened the door, allowing Mu Chengxi to put Wen Xin in the car. Mu Chengxi got into the car. Liang Luoyu carried Wen Xins backpack and walked out of the bar. He opened the door and sat in the passenger seat. Gu Yanzhe said that he will send Miss Chu back. Lets go first When Liang Luoyu went to settle the bill, Gu Yanzhe picked up the bill and said that he would go settle the bill and send Chu Yunxuan back. Mu Chengxi carried Wen Xin, who reeked of alcohol, and responded indifferently. He was not in the mood to care about other things. He was only worried that Wen Xin had drunk so much and her liver was not functioning properly. Would her body be fine? Go to the hospital for a check-up and see if theres any special way to sober up! Mu Chengxi raised his hand and gently brushed away the stray strands of hair on Wen Xins forehead. He kissed Wen Xins forehead gently, feeling sorry for her. This little girls drinking habit was not very good. Theres no need to go to the hospital. My liver is fine. I have medicine in my bag. Wen Xin closed her eyes and leaned on Mu Chengxis shoulder as she spoke in an indifferent voice. Upon hearing that Wen Xin had medicine in her backpack, Liang Luoyu hurriedly handed it over. Mu Chengxi took the backpack and opened it. There were many bottles and jars inside. No wonder the backpack looked so heavy. Find it yourself. I dont know which one is the hangover medicine. Mu Chengxi ced his backpack on Wen Xinsp. Wen Xin sat up and casually brushed the stray hair on her forehead. She took out a small green medicine bottle and poured out a small orange-shaped pill before throwing it into her mouth. Mu Chengxi could smell the refreshing scent of orange and a faint minty scent from the side. He leaned closer to Wen Xin and gently wrapped his arm around her waist, pulling her into his embrace. Tomorrow is Saturday. Do you want to apany me back to Beijing? Ill take you to the capital for two days? Mu Chengxi leaned his head against Wen Xins forehead out of habit, asking in a low and pleasant voice. After taking the hangover medicine, Wen Xins eyes became clear and her mind became much clearer. She pushed Mu Chengxis hand away and put some distance between them. Her tone was indifferent. Old Mr. Wei is your grandfather, right? Wei Shisheng was brought up by your grandfather. Although shes not the real daughter of the Wei family, shes still a famous socialite in the capital. Are you sure you wont anger your grandfather by bringing me back to deal with this matter? Wen Xin took the water from Mu Chengxi and took a sip before handing it back to him. Mu Chengxi did not expect Wen Xin to be so familiar with the affairs of the capital. He took the bottle and screwed the cap on it before chuckling. They cant control me. If they could, they would have forced me to marry Wei Shisheng and wouldnt have caused such a hugemotion in the capital. At this point, Mu Chengxis gaze turned cold. He had always made it clear that he would not have anything to do with Wei Shisheng. They had even taken the initiative to tie him and Wei Shisheng together. They could not me him for not giving them face. The car drove into Yuelu Gardens. Wen Xin looked at the familiar neighborhood and turned to look at Mu Chengxi. Mu Chengxi saw Wen Xins surprised expression and raised his eyebrows. Coincidentally, I have an apartment here too. Of course, Wen Xin knew that Mu Chengxi had an apartment here. Thest time Mu Chengxi gave her the ess card, she saw the ess card was the legendary ck card of Yuelu Gardens, the same as hers. The car stopped at the building opposite Wen Xins apartment. Mu Chengxi got out of the car and walked to the other side to open the car door. Without waiting for Wen Xin to get out of the car, he immediately carried Wen Xin in his arms and got out of the car. You drank too much, so you might bump into something when you walk. He did not give Wen Xin a chance to reject him. Wen Xin was toozy to move because she was drunk, so she allowed Mu Chengxi to carry her upstairs. Liang Luoyu and Mu Dong sighed softly as they watched Mu Chengxi carry Wen Xin upstairs. Master Xi was the one who was smart. If he wanted to carry Wen Xin, he should have just said so. He was so drunk that he would bump into someone while walking. Pah! This was the legendary cultured hooligan! In the sky, a small aerial vehicle flew past. A photo of Mu Chengxi carrying Wen Xin upstairs was captured and sent to the phone of someone with ulterior motives. Geng Qiu, who was sitting at home, looked at the photo on her phone and clenched her fists. Why would Wen Xin have such an outstanding man by her side? She was not worthy! Jealousy clouded Geng Qius rationality. She sent a message to Sun Xiaoyao and asked her to meet at the mall in the city center tomorrow. Qiuqiu, are you busy? Mom wants to talk to you. Su Li felt uneasy when she came back from the hospital in the afternoon. She had a feeling that Wen Xin would do something, and she was afraid that Wen Xin would hurt Geng Qiu. After saving the photos on her phone into her photo album, Geng Qiu deleted the chat history before standing up. She walked to the door and opened it. Su Li, who was standing outside the door, was holding a fruit tter in her hand. She looked at Geng Qiu with a gentle gaze. Recently, Geng Qiusplexion seemed to be getting better and better. She was prepared to bring Geng Qiu for a check-up tomorrow. Qiuqiu, Mommy wants to take you for a check-up tomorrow and visit your grandmother at the same time. When the timees, tell your grandmother what Wen Xin has done in school and make her feel that Wen Xin is not suitable for school, so she can bring Wen Xin back! Su Li held onto Geng Qius hand and gently coaxed her. She hoped that Geng Qiu would have the same thoughts as her and chase Wen Xin away. Geng Qiu looked at Su Li and frowned slightly. If she chased Wen Xin away, wouldnt her n be ruined? She did not just want Wen Xin to leave, she wanted Wen Xin to leave in a sorry state. She wanted to destroy Wen Xin. During the three days that Wenxin was in school, although there were many rumors about her, it did not affect her image as a perfect goddess in the hearts of the boys. No matter where Wen Xin appeared, there would always be arge group of people chasing after him. Those people would not miss the chance to see their goddess with their own eyes. She hated Wen Xin. She wanted Wen Xin to lose his reputation in Ice City High School and leave in a sorry state. Mom, Sister isnt that bad in school. It wasnt easy for Sister to enter school back then, and she doesnt want to have anything to do with our family. Lets not disturb her! Geng Qiu had her own ns. She did not want Wen Xin to leave so easily. If Su Li allowed her grandmother to take Wen Xin away, then wouldnt all her hard work over the past few days be wasted? Su Li looked at Geng Qiu and stroked her head with a pained expression. Mommy knows that youre just too kind. However, Wen Xins existence is like a ticking time bomb. Everyone thinks that we brought her back to take good care of her. However, if the matter of her liver were to be leaked, then the Geng familys image would be ruined.. Chapter 117 - 117: Master Xi and the Calming Heart Curse Chapter 117: Master Xi and the Calming Heart Curse Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Qiuqiu, Mommy has no choice! Su Lis tone was gentle and helpless. It was as if everything she did was for the sake of the Geng family and to protect their reputation. Mom, dont worry. There wont be a chance for this matter to be exposed! Geng Qiu wouldnt even give Wen Xin a chance to turn things around, so how could he give her another chance to speak of this matter? Also, she thinks that Wenxin doesnt want to bring up this matter either. If she wanted to talk about it, this issue would havee out a long time ago. Mom, dont worry. If we treat sister better, she will definitely be grateful to As she spoke, the corners of Geng Qius mouth curled into a smug smile. She wanted to see how Wen Xin would leave Ice City High School in such a sorry state. She wanted to destroy her pride and let her be despised forever. Seeing how kind Geng Qiu was, Su Li did not have the heart to destroy her beautiful image in Geng Qius heart. She did not want Geng Qiu and the Geng family to know of Tan Xingyues existence. When she brought Wen Xin back to the Geng family, the Geng family thought that Wen Xin was the child she had left behind in the Ancient Market Town. Although Wen Xin had a bad personality, she was still much better than a disabled person sitting in a wheelchair. Alright, since you want her to stay in Ice City No.l Middle School, Ill listen to you. Have a good rest. Su Li gently hugged Geng Qiu. She felt that Geng Qiu was so understanding that it made her heart ache. Su Li came out of Geng Qius room and saw that Geng Shikui had just returned from work. Su Li quickly walked downstairs and took the briefcase from Geng Shikuis hands. Why are you back sote today? Continent M sent a message in the evening saying that the supply of rare earths has been suddenly interrupted. I dont know the reason, so I stayed behind to investigate, but there was no result. Geng Shikui tugged at the tie around his neck tiredly and unbuttoned his cor. He hugged Su Li and walked towards the bedroom. Why did the supply suddenly stop? Did you ask anyone else? Those who are on good terms with us probably wont hide it from you. After all, they know that youre working with the capital and want to cling onto the Geng familys thigh! At this point, the smile on Su Lis face could not be suppressed. The Geng family used to have a high status in the business world, but she came from a mountain vige and was a second wife, so many people looked down on her. However, things were different now. After the Geng Corporation cooperated with the capital, those madams who had once looked down on her were all sucking up to her. Every time she went out for a gathering, those people would praise her highly. She enjoyed this kind of life very much. Speaking of this, Geng Shikui was even more annoyed. Not only was the Geng family cut off from the supply of rare earths, but even thepanies that cooperated with the Geng family were cut off. He didnt know if there was a problem with the rare earths mine in Continent M. In the past, rare earths were readily avable as long as you had money. He wasnt worried at all about a shortage of rare earths, so he thought the prices were too high and didnt keep any inventory. Now, after the supply of rare earths was cut off, the project in his hands could onlyst for a week to ten days at most. He didnt know what to do. Dont mention this anymore. Ill go take a shower first. You should sleep early! At the thought of this, Geng Shikuis head was about to explode. If there were no rare earths, the project in his hands would fall short, and the losses would De IncalcD1e. Wen Xin washed away the smell of alcohol on her body and sat on the sofa wearing Mu Chengxis shirt. She looked at the tablet in her hand and was looking for a prescription. She did not have much medicine left and needed to refine a new batch of medicine. When Mu Chengxi came out of the kitchen, he saw Wen Xin sitting casually on the sofa. She was wearing his white shirt, and her slender and fair legs were exposed in front of him. How much did she trust his willpower? In the end, Mu Chengxis gaze fell on Wen Xins ankle. She did not have this red string when he saw her yesterday. Who gave this to her? He remembered the first time he saw Wen Xin, she was wearing a red string around her ankle, making her ankle look as fair as jade. Wen Xin saw Mu Chengxi standing not far away and staring at her. She sat up unnaturally and adjusted her shirt. Well, you dont have suitable clothes at home, so I wore your shirt.. Wen Xins temple twitched slightly when she sensed the heat in Mu Chengxis eyes. She frowned slightly. The The clothes I threw in the washing machine should have been dried by now. Ill go first As she spoke, Wen Xin stood up from the sofa and wanted to go to the bathroom to change into her clothes. The atmosphere was a little awkward. Wen Xins actions made Mu Chengxi sigh unconsciously. He reached out hisrge hand and held her slender and fair arm. No need, I can still Lets eat first. Knowing that Wen Xin had not eaten lunch or dinner and had drunk so much alcohol, Mu Chengxi asked Mu Dong to send some ingredients over and made some congee with century egg and lean meat in the kitchen. Mu Chengxi pulled Wen Xin into the dining room. Mu Chengxi sat down beside Wen Xin and his eyes swept over the pair of long, fair legs under the table. Wen Xin noticed the look in Mu Chengxis eyes. She calmly held the spoon in her hand and ate a mouthful of congee with century egg and lean meat. She narrowed his eyes in satisfaction. It was delicious. I didnt expect Young Marshal Mu to know how to make porridge. It tastes good. Wen Xin was a very picky person. She usually ate just to fill her stomach. In terms of delicious food, she only felt that the food made by her grandmother and Tan Xingyue was more delicious. She did not expect Mu Chengxis porridge to suit her taste. Mu Chengxi was a little distracted at the moment. He did not pay attention to what Wen Xin was saying and only responded casually. Sensing that something was wrong with Mu Chengxi, Wen Xin lifted her bright ck eyes and looked at him. A wicked smile appeared on her lips. She lifted her leg and ced it on Mu Chengxis leg. Wen Xins sudden action caused Mu Chengxis entire body to tense. He raised his head to look at Wen Xin, who had her head lowered and was eating her porridge as if nothing had happened. It was as if the leg on his leg was not hers. After looking at Wen Xin for a while, Mu Chengxi silently chanted the Heart Calming Mantra in his heart. He had never thought that the Heart Calming Mantra he had identally read in a book would be used on him. This little girl was really sent by the heavens to torture him. After calming himself down, Mu Chengxi held Wen Xins ankle and removed her leg from his. He stood up and spoke to Wen Xin through gritted teeth. Little girl, when you grow up, I want to see if you will still be so arrogant! Mu Chengxi walked towards the bedroom after he finished speaking. Behind him, there was a mischievousughter that sounded like silver bells. When Mu Chengxi came out of the shower, Wen Xin was already full and had cleaned up the kitchen. At this moment, she was still lying on the sofa, but this time, she was not as bold as before. She was covered with a thin nket. Are you really going back to Beijing tomorrow? Help me bring these prescriptions to Zhuge Jingming. Wen Xin pointed at the stack of papers on the coffee table.. Chapter 118 - 118: The Little Ancestor Sent by the Heavens to Torment Him Chapter 118: The Little Ancestor Sent by the Heavens to Torment Him Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mu Chengxi sat on the sofa and picked up the stack of prescriptions. He flipped through them casually. The handwriting on the notes was elegant, with a hint of dominance. It was very much Wen Xins style. Youre so sure of me? Arent you afraid that Ill take your prescription and mass-produce it? Chengxi put down the prescription and reached out to pull Wen Xin into his arms. Ever since Wen Xin let him hug her, Mu Chengxi seemed to be addicted. Whenever he saw Wen Xin, he would want to pull her into his arms. Wenxin looked at Muxingxis arms around her waist, and without resisting, she went along, pressing against his abdomen. If you dare to use it, you can take it. My prescription is not something that ordinary people dare to use. Wen Xin looked at Mu Chengxi and raised his eyebrows. He recalled that Wen Xin was previously regarded as a murderer who wanted to harm his grandmother because of her prescription. Forget it. Not many people would dare to use Sister Xins prescription. What are you going to do tomorrow? Are you not going back to the capital with me? Well be back on Sunday! Mu Chengxi wanted to deal with the rumors that Wei Shisheng had spread in the capital. At the same time, he wanted to introduce Wen Xin to the people in his circle so that they wouldnt keep spreading rumors that were not true. Wen Xiny in Mu Chengxis arms and yed games. She hesitated for a moment. There was nothing much to do this week. Tan Xingyue was on holiday tomorrow, and Nan Xu would bring her for a checkup. She did not need to apany her. When she did not answer, Mu Chengxi did not press further. He stroked Wen Xins hair with one hand and asked gently, What happened that afternoon? When I called, I could feel that you werent in a good mood! He had been holding back all night, but now he finally dared to ask. He didnt want to reopen old wounds, but he was genuinely concerned about her. He could sense that Wenxin wasnt very happy at the moment either. Wen Xin controlled her game character to charge into the crowd and lead the team to victory with a wave of five kills. After the game ended, Wen Xin threw her phone on the table and pushed Mu Chengxis hand away. She got up from Mu Chengxis embrace and sat on the sofa. I didnt go to ss that afternoon. Instead, I went to heal a teacher. That teacher is a physics teacher and is very good friends with Ma Wenyuan. It reminded me of many things in the past and made me feel a little bad. Wen Xin admitted frankly that she was in a bad mood and, because of that, . If it wasnt for the fact that she was in a bad mood in the afternoon, she wouldnt have lost her temper with Ma Wenyuan and probably wouldnt have gone drinking. Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xin and reached out to hug her. He buried his head in Wen Xins neck and gently bit her neck. Next time, if you have any troubles, please tell me. Dont hide away like that. When I couldnt find you, my heart was in turmoil. I was afraid I might lose you, he said. After she left MO Yu Pavilion, he searched everywhere for her. In the end, it was Gu Yanzhe who saw a post on Chu Yunxuans social media and informed him that Wenxin was at a bar drinking. This was also the reason why Mu Chengxi did not vent his anger on Chu Yunxuan although he knew that she had brought Wen Xin out to drink. Wenxin felt a tingling sensation on her neck, and her grip on his clothes tightened involuntarily. She felt a bit disoriented; this strange sensation was something she had never experienced before. Sensing the slight tensing of the person in his arms, Mu Chengxi chuckled mischievously. He lifted his head from her neck and gently nibbled on her luscious red lips with his teeth. The sudden pain caused Wen Xin to squint. She pushed Mu Chengxi down onto the sofa with both hands and threw herself on him. She blinked at him with ck eyes that were slightly moist. She was so charming that it made his heart tremble. She smiled lightly. Young Marshal Mu, youve gone too far! Wen Xin did not give him any time to react. She lowered her head and kissed him. Her actions were stiff but extremely seductive. Just as Mu Chengxis breathing became heavier, Wen Xin suddenly sat up and nimbly jumped off the sofa. She stretchedzily and yawned. Im sleepy. Im going to sleep. Good night! Wen Xin did not give Mu Chengxi a chance to react as she walked toward the bedroom confidently. Mu Chengxiy on the sofa, his handsome face showing an expression of wanting more. He closed his eyes, not wanting to reveal the expression in his eyes. At this moment, he did not know whether to cry orugh. This was the first time he had felt this way. He was thinking about what kind of little ancestor he had provoked. It seemed like he was at a disadvantage in every aspect. Early the next morning, Mu Chengxi came out of his room and saw Wen Xin sitting on the sofa. He did not know what she was doing. Wen Xin turned when he heard him. She looked at Mu Chengxi, walking overzily. He looked half asleep. Did you not sleep wellst night? Ha Hearing Wen Xins question, Mu Chengxi chuckled. He walked to Wen Xin, bent down, and kissed her red lips. Do you think I can sleep well? You lit the fire and ran away. I was about to be burned to death. I could only divert my attention by dealing with the email! Mu Chengxi was busy the entire night, only getting two hours of sleep as he went to bed at 4 AM and woke up shortly thereafter. Why are you up so early? We dont have to rush back to school today. As Mu Chengxi spoke, he gently pinched Wen Xins little ears, which he loved to touch. Brushing off his hand, Wen Xin gathered the scattered items on the sofa and packed them into her backpack. I had a dream and cant sleep anymore. How about you and I go to the capital together? Id like to take a stroll in the capital, she suggested. Wen Xin had been in the living room for more than an hour, hesitating as to whether she should go back. She had always chosen to escape in the past, unable to ept it. However, since she had already left the Ancient Town Square, those people would definitelye looking for her. She would have to face those problems sooner orter. Mu Chengxi held her cold hand. He did not know what had happened to Wen Xin and he did not want to ask. He was willing to wait until she was willing to tell him. There are many fun ces in Beijing. After Im done, Ill take you around. I didnt do that thest time you went. Wen Xin lifted her head and looked at Mu Chengxi. She felt he did not understand the meaning behind her words, but she still nodded. Alright, go pack up first. Well leave in a while. Half an hourter, Mu Chengxi held Wen Xins hand and the two walked out of the apartment together. Liang Luoyu looked through the car window and saw how harmonious the two of them looked. He could not help but mutter, Master Xi, youre such a beast. Mu Dongs eyes widened as he looked at Liang Luoyu in disbelief. Did Young Master Liang borrow the courage from the heavens? Chapter 119 - 119: Someone Has Delivered Yourself to You Chapter 119: Someone Has Delivered Yourself to You Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Liang Luoyu looked at Mu Dongs shocked expression. He raised his hand and helped Mu Dong lift his chin up. His expression was indifferent. Do you know that Wen Xin is just eighteen years and seven months old? Master Xi actually dared to go this far. Do you think Im wrong for scolding him? Mu Dong looked at Liang Luoyu in admiration. He shook his head and nodded. He didnt know if he should say what was on his mind. He agreed with Liang Luoyu, but he did not have the courage. He admired Liang Luoyus courage. The back door opened and Wen Xin got in. Mu Chengxi got in from the other side. Lets go to the airport. On the way to the airport, Wen Xin rested on Mu Chengxis shoulder and closed her eyes to catch up on her sleep. Mu Chengxi also closed his eyes. Liang Luoyu was even more certain that Master Xi had done something immoral when he saw how tired the two of them looked. Along the way, Liang Luoyu couldnt help but curse inwardly at Master Xi for being such a b*stard. When the nended, Mu Chengxi held Wen Xins backpack in one hand and held his hand in the other as they walked out of the airport. The man was handsome and the woman beautiful. They exuded the aura of a big boss. No matter where they went, they would attract the attention of everyone around. Liang Luoyu looked at the two walking in front of him and couldnt help but nudge Mu Dong beside him. Do you think our Master and Wen Xin are a perfect match? Previously, Liang Luoyu had said that Wen Xin wasnt a good match for his master. Now, it seemed like they were a match made in heaven! Mu Dongs gaze was also on the two in front of him. He nodded in agreement. Only Miss Wens aura can match Master Xis. When they exited the airport, Mu Bei was waiting with a ck Maybach. When he saw them, Mu Bei hurried to them respectfully. Okay, lets go eat first! It was lunchtime when theynded, so Mu Chengxi decided to take Wen Xin out for lunch first. Yes, Ive already booked a ce in Tianxiang Pavilion. When he received the news of the airport pick-up, Mu Bei had habitually booked a seat at Tianxiang Pavilion. Wen Xin did not have any objections to Mu Chengxis decision. She opened the car door and got in. Mu Chengxi followed behind and, out of habit, wrapped his arm around Wen Xins waist. Its so hot! Wen Xin pushed his hand away from her in disgust, putting some distance between them. When Mu Bei, who was sitting in the drivers seat, heard Wen Xin, he immediately adjusted the temperature of the cars air conditioner. Soon, the temperature in the car dropped. Mu Chengxi was very satisfied with Mu Beis actions. He shifted his body and leaned over to watch Wen Xin y a game. This was a game that Mu Chengxi had never seen before. This game seems to be different from the games you normally y! Mu Chengxi knew that Wen Xin liked to y games. This was her first time ying this. There were maps, dungeons, and missions. It was different from thepetitive games she had yed before. Yes, the new game is in closed beta. Do you want to y? Shall I give you the next one? Wen Xin saw that Mu Chengxi was interested and asked in a gentle voice. Mu Chengxi watched as the little girl stared at the game seriously. He chuckled and reached out to pull Wen Xin into his arms, letting her lean against him. You can y. Ill just watch. Mu Chengxi watched as Wen Xin nimbly manipted the characters in the game. Her fighting style waspletely different from that of a normal person. Her movements were ruthless. It was a fighting style that did not care about her life and did not leave any room for retreat. Mu Chengxi withdrew his gaze from Wen Xins game and looked at the little girl in his arms. He was thinking about what this little girl had experienced to develop such a ruthless method. Forty minutester, the car stopped at the entrance of Tianxiang Pavilion. Mu Chengxi got out of the car and opened the door for Wen Xin. Wen Xin got out of the car with her phone and followed Mu Chengxi into the restaurant with her head lowered. She was still controlling her character in the game. The waiter led Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi into a private room. Mu Bei stood in the hall, waiting for Liang Luoyu, Mu Dong, and Gu Yanzhe. At this moment, a few familiar figures walked over. Mu Bei wanted to avoid tnem, Dut Derore ne could, ne was stopped DY a gentle voice. Mu Bei! Wei Shisheng was a little surprised to see Mu Bei here. Although Mu Bei had been punished because she had gone to look for Mu Chengxi privately thest time, Wei Shisheng knew that if Mu Bei was here, Mu Chengxi must have returned. Mu Bei stood rooted to the ground and looked at her walking over with a helpless expression. He felt that he should be considered lucky not to be sent to Continent F. Miss Wei, youre here to eat too? Mu Bei could not avoid her and spoke respectfully. He only hoped that Wei Shisheng would not ask him about Master Xi. Chengxi is back, right? Yesterday, he called and said that he would be back today. He asked me to wait for him at the Wei residence. I didnt expect to meet him here. Are you here to do something? Wei Shishengs tone was sweet and sticky. To the people who came with her, she sounded like she was showing off. Mu Bei looked at Wei Shisheng and did not dare to speak. Master Xi had specially brought Miss Wen over for dinner. If he met Wei Shisheng here, there would be trouble, and it would be his fault. Miss Wei, thisYou should call Master Xi yourself. Im waiting for Master Gu and Master Liang! Mu Bei touched his nose to hide his awkwardness. He felt that it was too difficult for him. This unlucky thing had hit him head-on. What did he do wrong? Is Gu Yanzheing over too? When I went to the research institute in the morning, I happened to bump into Gu Yanzhe and Dean Mas assistant walking into the research institute together. It seems that I have yed a role in pulling strings. Its great that I can help Chengxi! Wei Shishengs face was filled with an excited smile. She really felt that Ma Wenyuan only opened the back door for Gu Yanzhe after she joined the research institute. She felt that all of this was to her credit. Mu Bei had heard some insider news yesterday. He knew that this matter had nothing to do with Wei Shisheng, but he could not say so. He only smiled awkwardly. Im not very clear about the matter. Miss Wei, if theres nothing else, Ill take my leave first! Mu Bei really could not stay any longer. He walked straight out of the door. He felt that it was safer to wait for Liang Luoyu and Gu Yanzhe outside. Watching Mu Bei leave in a hurry, Wei Shisheng turned around and looked at the few socialites standing behind her. Lets go to the private room first. Ill call Chengxiter.. If its convenient, I can introduce him to you! Chapter 120 - 120: The Faster You Show Your Affection, the Chapter 120: The Faster You Show Your Affection, the Faster You Turn Over Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The woman standing at the side heard Wei Shishengs words and clicked her tongue. She smiled and said, Miss Wei is trying to show off her love in front of us! Its not enough for us to listen to the story. Do you want to watch a live broadcast? Wei Shisheng was a little embarrassed by the teasing. She twirled her hair and chuckled, Dont make fun of me. Lets go to the private room first and Ill call him. With that, the group walked towards the room. They happened to pass by the most prestigious private room at Tianxiang Pavilion, a room rarely used for guests. The door to the room was not tightly closed, leaving a small gap, and the passersby couldnt help but curiously nce inside. Just as Tang Ranqin nced over, her eyes involuntarily widened. She saw Mu Chengxi sitting on a sofa in the resting area, ying a game on his phone, with another girl leaning against him, behaving extremely arrogantly. Shi Sheng Tang Ranqin caught up to Wei Shisheng and grabbed her arm, pulling her back and pointing in the direction of the private room. Noticing Tang Ranqins face, the group of sisters stopped in their tracks and looked in. When everyone saw the scene inside, they all wore embarrassed expressions as they looked at Wei Shisheng. They were unsure of how to interpret the situation. Wei Shisheng wasnt the reserved type. She clenched her fists and pushed open the door to the private room. The women looked at each other in confusion. They were now in a dilemma. If they didnt leave, they were worried that Wei Shisheng would be embarrassed, but if they left, they were worried that Wei Shisheng would be wronged. When they had heard Wei Shisheng and Mu Bei talking earlier, they had the impression that there were no problems with Wei Shisheng and Mu Chengxis rtionship. But now, Mu Chengxi had brought a girl here for a meal, and judging from their intimate actions, it was not an ordinary rtionship. Could it be that they were having an affair? They didnt know what was going on, so they didnt dare to speak rashly. They could only stand outside the door and watch quietly. Wei Shisheng walked in and stared at Wen Xin. She recognized this girl. When she saw her at Ice City Restaurant, she noticed Mu Chengxi looking at her differently. She was relieved when she found out Wen Xin had left the Mu family in anger and Mu Chengxi did not bring her back. She didnt expect the two would be together again in just four months. She looked at Wen Xins casual and carefree manner, leaning against Mu Chengxi as if she had no bones. What right did she have? Mu Chengxi had already heard Wei Shishengs voice in the corridor. He was not surprised when she barged in. He lowered his head and yed games with Wen Xin,pletely ignoring Wei Shisheng. Those in the corridor were at a loss when they saw this. They could not understand where this was going. One of the women frowned and lowered her voice. She could not help but say, What happened? Who is that woman? Why havent I seen her in Beijing before? Whose youngdy is she? I dont think so. Look at how casual she is. She can lean on a man without any scruples. Without a doubt, she should be some small celebrity or inte celebrity, right? Thats impossible, right? Since when did Young Marshal Mu start hanging out with small celebrities? Its not that Young Master Mu doesnt get close to women, but Ive never heard of any other woman besides Shi Sheng by his side all these years. Although Mu Chengxi was not in the capital, he had always been a central figure in the capital. The Mu familys crown princes every move was watched by many. His slightest move would spread throughout the capital. At this moment, a cold female voice came from behind them. Young Marshal Mu is also a man. Besides, that woman is really beautiful. You wont find another one in the entire capital! The other woman tugged at the womans clothes, signaling her to stop talking. After five minutes of silence, Wei Shishengs hand by her side clenched and unclenched in anger. She could not believe that Mu Chengxi did not even look at her when she had been in the room for so long. Finally, Wei Shisheng heard the sound of the game ending. She took a deep breath and asked in a hoarse voice, Chengxi, who is she? When did youe back? After the game ended, Mu Chengxi raised his head and casually picked up the iced milk tea on the table and handed it to Wen Xin. Wen Xin took a sip from the cup. She sat up and moved away from Mu Chengxi. Her movements werezy and casual. However, Mu Chengxi could sense that Wen Xin was unhappy. Do I need to report to you when Ie back? You want to know who she is? Then let me introduce you to my girlfriend, Wen Xin! Mu Chengxi had returned to quelch the rumors that Wei Shisheng had spread. It was not a bad idea to resolve it in front of Wen Xin. Upon hearing Mu Chengxis words, Wei Shishengs entire body shook from the blow. She took a step back, unable to believe what she had just heard. What did you say? If you say shes your girlfriend, then what am I? Im What are you? Mu Chengxi looked at Wei Shisheng and curled his lips into a smile. Only now did he realize that his silence had given her a chance to dream, making her unable to tell between reality and dream. Mu Chengxis tone was cold and devoid of any warmth. Theres a rumor circting in the capital recently that I, Mu Chengxi, will soon have a future Seventh Young Mistress. I came back today to settle this issue. Wei Shisheng, tell me, when did I admit that youre my fiance? Mu Chengxis deep and dark eyes were cold. He hated it when someone used his name to do things. However, he did not expect Wei Shisheng to be so bold as to im they were on the verge of getting married and even involving the future Seventh Young Mistress in her schemes. Chengxi, I did it for you. If I hadnt entered the research institute, how could I have helped you get in touch with the How could I have let Gu Yanzhe win the coboration? Until now, Wei Shisheng still felt that it was her credit that allowed Gu Yanzhe to cooperate with the research institute. Wen Xin twirled the phone in her hand and looked coldly at Mu Chengxi. She did not say a word and patiently waited for Mu Chengxi to resolve this problem. Young Marshal Mu, how could you do this to Shi Sheng? Shi Sheng has been working hard to win over the Research Institute for you. Weve all seen this. She studied day and night in university and spent every day in the library just to get into the Research Institute and help you.. Now that your cooperation has seeded, can you burn the bridge after youve crossed it? Chapter 121 - 121: I Did It All For You Chapter 121: I Did It All For You Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The woman standing behind Wei Shisheng walked in. It was not that she was not afraid of Mu Chengxi, but she just could not bear to see Wei Shisheng suffer. Thats right, Young Marshal Mu. You and Shi Sheng were childhood sweethearts and grew up together. The Mu family has long acknowledged Shi Shengs identity. You cant fall for other women just because theyre good-looking. After she spoke up for Wei Shisheng, the rest followed suit, condemning Mu Chengxis yfulness and Wen Xins shamelessness. Mu Shao, itsmon for people to have a desire to look beautiful, but there are limits. Some things are worth trying out for the novelty, but its not necessary to hurt the person you should love for the sake of someone unrted. In the capitals circle, no one canpare to Shi Sheng in terms of status, background, or knowledge. Young Marshal Mu, you have to know whos the right person for you. You.. Mu Chengxi sat on the sofa, his gaze distant as he listened to them, each ming him while also insulting Wen Xin. Who are you to talk to me in such an agitated manner? Are you the elders of the Mu family? The Mu family cant even interfere in my matters, so why should you speak up? Mu Chengxi stood up and tidied his shirt. He casually rolled up his sleeves and walked to Wei Shisheng. You said that you announced your position as the future Seventh Young Mistress of the Mu family to win over the Research Institute. I want to ask you, who gave you this position? Also, dont you know how you entered the research institute? Do I need to remind you? Do you think that with your status, you can really make Dean Ma make an exception for you? Mu Chengxi looked down at Wei Shisheng condescendingly, his lips curling into a mocking smile. There were some things that he didnt say, but it didnt mean that he didnt know. Ever since Wen Xin and Ma Wenyuan quarreled yesterday, Mu Chengxi had gone to investigate. It was Wei Shisheng who had framed Wu Zijing in school, which was why she had gotten first ce. However, even after aprehensive evaluation, she still didnt meet the recruitment criteria. It was his grandfather who had found Ma Wenyuan and used connections to get her into the research institute through the back door. Mu Chengxis voice was icy cold, and there was no leeway in his tone. Every single word and sentence shattered all of Wei Shishengs pride. I dont want to deny this matter again and again. In order to avoid you, I left the capital. Only now do I realize that my hiding allowed you to spread rumors. Ive said many times that I dont like you and wont ept any arrangements. The women who came in with Wei Shisheng couldnt help but gasp. They had heard something they shouldnt have. Youve asked Mu Bei about my whereabouts time and time again. Ive already left Mu Bei in the capital. Dont you know why? I dont want to see you! This was the first time Mu Chengxi had said such cruel words to Wei Shisheng. She could not take it anymore and her body swayed as she involuntarily took a step back. We grew up together since childhood, and you think you know her better in a few months? Wei Shishengs fingers trembled as she pointed at Wen Xin, who was sitting on the sofa ying games as if it had nothing to do with her. Wen Xin heard that this matter involved her, and she raised her head. Her dark, cold gaze was fixed on Wei Shisheng. Surprised? Some people, with just one nce, are the right ones, while others, even if you look at them for a lifetime, will never catch their eye! Wen Xins voice was cold and her tone was casual. To everyones ears, she gave off a feeling of arrogance. Even without me, you wouldnt have caught Mu Chengxis eye. Mu Chengxis vision isnt that short-sighted. The person who plotted behind the scenes doesnt have the right to talk about having a noble character here. When you harmed someone behind the scenes, did you not think about how pitiful the girl you harmed was? Wen Xin naturally knew what Wei Shisheng had done. If she didnt know about this, she wouldnt have been so angry with Ma Wenyuan. If such people snuck into a research institute, not only could the research results fall into the hands of improper people, but the lives of other researchers might also be in danger. From today onwards, the research institute? ?of Physical Biology doesnt wee you. You dont have to go to the Research Institute anymore. As for what you did, the Research Institute will pass it on to the Physics Department of Beijing University. Wen Xins tone was calm. One sentence was enough to decide Wei Shishengs life and death. Although she didnt care about the research institute, not even Ma Wenyuan had the right to refute her words. Wen Xin, who do you think you are? Do you think people will believe you? Youre just a vige girl that Chengxi has taken a fancy to. The Mu family will never acknowledge you. Youre worse than an ant in the capital. What right do you have to talk to me like this? Wei Shisheng was so agitated that she wanted to rush to Wen Xins side and tear apart Wen Xins annoying pride and confidence. Mu Chengxi saw this and wanted to stop Wei Shisheng, worried that she would hurt Wen Xin. Before Mu Chengxi could even touch Wei Shisheng, she suddenly stood rooted to the ground. She did not move, not even a sound could be heard. Everyone in the room looked at Wei Shisheng in shock. They had no idea what had happened. They only saw Wei Shisheng standing stiffly on the spot, her mouth opening and closing, unable to make a sound. Why is it so lively? At this moment, there was amotion in the corridor. Liang Luoyu had seen many people standing at the door of the private room and hade to see. Upon hearing Liang Luoyus voice, everyone turned their heads to look. They involuntarily made way for Liang Luoyu and the others to enter. Liang Luoyu and Gu Yanzhe walked into the room. Behind them was a man in a suit. The mans forehead was covered in sweat. It was unknown if it was because of the heat or if something had happened. When he walked into the room, he saw Wei Shisheng standing there in a strange posture, her expression ferocious and terrifying. Liang Luoyu didnt know what was going on. He walked up to Wei Shisheng and sized her up. Miss Wei, whats wrong with you? Are you performing acrobatics for Master Xi here? Its not surprising for the unruly Liang Luoyu to say such words, but with so many people here, its embarrassing for Wei Shisheng. He could not ignore it because if this matter reached the ears of Weis elder, he might report it to Liangs elder. Gu Yanzhe pulled Liang Luoyu to the side. He looked at Wen Xin, who was sitting on the sofa with a calm expression as if it had nothing to do with her. He had heard that when Wen Xin was treating Old Madam Mus illness, Wen Xin had used a silver needle to shut Dr. Sun Miao up. It took a week for Sun Miao to regain the ability to speak. Because of this incident, Sun Miao tried to use Wen Xin of personal injury, but she was ultimately suppressed by Young Master Xi.. Chapter 122 - 122: The Suppression of Absolute Strength Chapter 122: The Suppression of Absolute Strength Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Judging by Wei Shishengs condition, Wen Xin must have done something. Otherwise, this would not have happened. Wen Xin was a little annoyed by Gu Yanzhes stare. She turned and stared at him. Gu Yanzhe immediately looked away. Coincidentally, Chief Engineer Tang of the research institute is also here. You can handle Wei Shishengs matter! Wen Xin looked at the man standing not too far away and wiping the sweat off his forehead. He could not help but frown. She had disproved his experimental conclusions with actual data two years ago. Did he really need to be this nervous every time he saw her? His perspiration rate seemed quite abnormal! Hearing his name, Chief Engineer Tang walked over from the side, wiping his sweat with a tissue in his hand. Regarding Miss Weis scheme to frame Student Wu and rece Student Wu in the exam, we have already handed the information to the Physics Department office of Beijing University. We are preparing to re-evaluate Student Wu. The official website of the research institute will announce the results of Miss Weis punishment. Miss Wei will be fired from all her positions in the research institute. ording to the requirements, Miss Wei will never be hired by the Institute of Physical Biology! Chief Engineer Tang spoke a little cautiously, but he expressed his thoughts clearly. He had handled this matter yesterday, so he was very clear about the process. Miss Wei, we have already found the surveince video, proving that you destroyed Student Wus admission ticket and identity information. You cant deny this, and we will also cooperate with Student Wu to pursue you! This matter was investigated by Chief Engineer Tang earlier. Wu Zijin is a promising talent he has his eyes on. She is bold and meticulous, so its impossible that she lost her entrance exam ticket. As for the tampering with her identity information, it has also been confirmed. After hearing Chief Engineer Tangs words, Wei Shishengs originally ferocious face turned ashen. She did not expect that, after working so hard for so long, she would end up like this. She red angrily at Wen Xin. She could not move her body, nor could she speak. Wen Xin did not give her a chance to retort. She felt that all of this was because of Wen Xin. If it were not for Wen Xins appearance, she would have always been the capitals proud daughter and Mu Chengxi would not have been so cruel to her. Wei Shisheng med Wen Xin for everything. If it wasnt for Wen Xin. Mu Chengxi wouldnt have been so ruthless to her. With Mu Chengxi backing her up, no one would dare to treat her like this. All of this was Wen Xins fault. In the past, Mu Chengxi would turn a blind eye to everything she did. He would not destroy her as he did now. Wen Xin threw her phone on the coffee table and stood up. She walked up to Wei Shisheng and smiled. I know you cant wait to kill me now. You think all this is my fault. I only showed everyone what you did. I didnt embellish it, nor did I act like a viin like you. Raising her hand, Wen Xin removed the silver needle from Wei Shishengs body and threw it into the trash can. Trash should stay in the trash can. Thats where she belongs! Ah Wei Shisheng was finally able to make a sound. She clenched her fists and all her anger exploded in an instant. Mu Chengxi quickly pulled Wen Xin to protect her in his embrace. Liang Luoyu and Gu Yanzhe rushed to the front of them. Even Chief Engineer Tang, who did not seem to have much fighting strength, stood in front of Wen Xin. Mu Bei was blocked outside by a group of people, and now he had squeezed in. Seeing the group of people, who would have protected her in the past, standing firmly in front of Wen Xin, Wei Shisheng suddenly lost all her strength and fell to the ground. She lowered her head. I grew up with both of you, but now youre treating me like this for a woman. Why are you so cruel to me? Is it wrong for me to love Mu Chengxi? I just love him and want to be with him. Am I wrong? Wei Shisheng couldnt control her emotions anymore as she cried out heart-wrenchingly. The man she loved didnt love her, and her career was ruined. She had gone from being the most dazzling socialite in the capital to being the object of ridicule. Was she really wrong? She was not. That should have belonged to her in the first ce. She would not let Wen Xin off! Without Mu Chengxi, Wen Xin grew up in the mountains and didnt have any background. Wei Shishengs crying was annoying. Wen Xin raised her hand and rubbed her aching temples, feeling frustrated. Mu Bei, send Miss Wei back to the Wei family and tell Grandpa what she did! Mu Chengxi sensed that the youngdy in his arms was getting impatient. He immediately asked Mu Bei to take her away. Mu Bei and Tang Ranqin pulled Wei Shisheng up from the ground and sent her out together. After Wei Shisheng left, the women who came with her also prepared to leave. However, before they could leave, they heard a bone-chilling voice. Do you think you can just say those derogatory things about my girlfriend and not be held responsible? Mu Dong, escort these youngdies home. If I dont get a satisfactory oue tomorrow, I will take matters into my own hands! Mu Chengxi didnt have much patience. If someone mistreated Wen Xin, he would let the people in the capital remember what he had done before. He didnt care if they said he was angry because of a woman or if they said he was a yboy! Young Marshal Mu, we just Those who had spoken up for Wei Shisheng just now were regretting it. They had not expected to be deceived by Wei Shishengs imaginary dream. Just based on how Mu Chengxi protected Wen Xin, it was obvious that Young Marshal Mu was sincere towards that girl. Ladies, if you have anything to say, just exin it to your family. Pleasee this way! Mu Dong politely gestured for them to leave. The woman who was walking at the back had her eyes fixed on Wen Xin in Mu Chengxis arms. The noisy people left and the private room fell silent. Liang Luoyu walked to the door and closed it. Now the entire capital knows that Young Master Xi has personally dealt with Wei Shisheng. Those who just watched themotion in the hallway are all influential figures. This time, the capital circle is bound to be lively! I regret not letting them know earlier. Mu Chengxis voice was cold as he pulled Wen Xin to sit on the sofa at the side. Finally, his gaze fell on Chief Engineer Tang. Chief Engineer Tang didnte here today to exin Wei Shishengs matter, right? Of course not. I came here specially to get Miss to sign the contract. Director Ma doesnt have time toe back from Ice City, so I asked Miss to sign the contract on his behalf. We can go through the normal cooperation process with Mr. Gu in the afternoon! Wen Xinzily raised her eyes and nced at Chief Engineer Tang. The corners of her mouth curled up into a smile. Ma Wenyuan was truly a wily old fox. He knew the rtionship between her and Mu Chengxi, so he would not reject her.. Chapter 123 - 123: I’ll Deal With It Chapter 123: Ill Deal With It Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Xin took the folder from Chief Engineer Tang and signed it without even looking at it. She would definitely return the favor. Come and sit down. Do you sweat like this often? Wen Xin noticed that Chief Engineer Tangs face was a little pale after sweating, but not because he was nervous. Following the direction of Wen Xins finger, Chief Engineer Tang sat down on the sofa, not understanding why Wen Xin suddenly showed concern for him. Could it be that he had just performed exceptionally well and earned the youngdys appreciation? Wen Xin knocked on the armrest of the sofa impatiently when she saw Chief Engineer Tangs distracted expression. Put your hand here! Not knowing what Wen Xin wanted to do, Chief Engineer Tang obediently ced his hand on the armrest of the sofa. Miss Dont talk! Wen Xin said coldly. She took a tissue from the box at the side and ced it on Chief Engineer Tangs wrist. Her slender fingers pressed his pulse to check his physical condition. About five minutester, Wen Xin removed her hand and looked at the wet tissue on Tang Gongs wrist. Let me introduce you to two doctors. One is a Chinese doctor, and the other is a Western doctor. You can go to one of them to check your heart and hormones, but I still suggest you go to a Chinese doctor and use Chinese medicine to recuperate. Wen Xin took out a small notebook from her backpack and wrote down the names and contact details of two people. One was Zhuge Jingming, and the other was Su Haoran. Zhuge Jingming is a very good doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. You can go and recuperate your body. Su Haoran is a cardiologist. You can mention me to them and cooperate with them for treatment. Chief Engineer Tang was young. When she was ying in theboratory years ago, Chief Engineer Tang might still have been in college. Wen Xin hadnt met him in person; she had only heard about him because of his good treatment of Wen Hual. Thank you, Miss. Ill go see a Chinese doctor in the afternoon. I havent been sleeping well recently and I keep having headaches. Chief Engineer Tang felt there was something wrong with his body, but he was too busy and had no time. Alright, lets go over after lunch. I happen to have something to discuss with Zhuge Jingming in the afternoon. Wen Xin needed to make some pills, and Zhuge Jingmings ce was most suitable for it. Going together would also be very convenient. During lunch, Mu Chengxi continued to sit beside Wen Xin and put food in her bowl. Wen Xins expression was indifferent and she was not in a good mood to eat. Whats wrong? Doesnt this restaurant suit your taste? Mu Chengxi saw that Wen Xin was not as focused on eating as usual. He did not know what she was thinking. Wen Xin heard Mu Chengxis words and looked up. Maybe this restaurant is too high-ss. The taste isnt as good as I imagined. I want to eat barbecue tonight. Seeing that Wen Xin did not like the dishes, Mu Chengxi put down his chopsticks. Then lets change ces. Change to a ce that suits your taste. This restaurant was known for its light cuisine, and Mu Chengxi preferred lighter meals. so Mu Bei had chosen this restaurant. Wen Xin was more addicted to spicy food, so she was not used to it. Mu Chengxi could understand. No need. Other than it doesnt have much taste, its okay to eat! Wen Xin gripped the chopsticks in her hand. She felt that she had be a little picky because of Mu Chengxi. She was not picky with her food in the past. At this moment, Mu Chengxis phone rang. He picked it up and nced at the caller ID. Grandpa When the people in the room heard Mu Chengxi call out grandfather, they raised their heads and looked at him warily. Old Mr. Wei was famous for his bad temper in the capital and had never been polite to Mu Chengxi. When youre back,e back to see me immediately. Bring that wild girl of unknown origins here as well. I want to see what kind of bewitching potion shes given you to make you treat Shi Sheng like this! When Mu Bei sent the dejected Wei Shisheng to the Wei family, Wei Yi flew into a rage. After listening to Wei Shishengs cries, he did not give Mu Bei a chance to speak and got the butler to chase Mu Bei out. Mu Chengxi raised his eyebrows calmly when he heard the angry voice on the phone. Alright, Ill go over after lunch. Before I go over, Grandpa, do a good job investigating what Wei Shisheng has done. Mu Chengxi kindly reminded Wei Yi. He was worried that Wei Yi would not be able to take it if he said too much when he went over. After hanging up, Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xin, who was resting her chin on one hand and looking at himzily. He lowered his head and knocked his forehead against hers. Whats wrong? You dont seem to be satisfied with me? Ive said it before, after this matter is settled, no one will ever associate me with Wei Shisheng again. Dont worry, Ill keep my word! Liang Luoyu and Gu Yanzhe, who were eating, looked up when they saw Mu Chengxi and Wen Xin interacting. Gu Yanzhe hurriedly lowered his head and continued eating. Liang Luoyu cursed in his heart, then lowered his head and continued eating. Noticing the awkward atmosphere, Chief Engineer Tang happened to look up and saw Mu Chengxi bump his forehead against Wen Xins. He thought about Wen Xins age and felt that Mu Chengxis actions didnt seem quite appropriate. Just as he was about to speak, Liang Luoyu, who was beside him, stuffed a piece of red braised pork into Chief Engineer Tangs mouth with a pair of chopsticks. Chief Engineer Tang, lets eat. Liang Luoyus actions confused Chief Engineer Tang. He wanted to say something, but there was meat in his mouth, so he could not say anything. He could only watch them. Mu Chengxi pinched Wen Xins cheek gently. Wen Xin forcefully pped Mu Chengxis restless hand away. Your grandfather is an old man. You should watch your words. Although hes old and muddle-headed, you shouldnt be used of angering your grandfather to death. Wen Xin did not have much of a reaction to Mu Chengxis actions. She only instructed him in a calm voice. Seeing Mu Chengxis determined attitude, Wen Xin guessed that if he went back like this, it would probably be a fight. She couldnt care less about that. She really did not like everyone linking Mu Chengxi and Wei Shisheng together. She wanted a clean person. She didnt want to see such disgusting things. Mu Chengxis deep eyes were mixed with tenderness as he chuckled. Dont worry, he wont. The old mans health is still good. Otherwise, he wouldnt have bothered himself with so many things and made himself feel troubled. After lunch, Mu Bei and Mu Dong returned. Mu Chengxi asked Mu Dong to send Wen Xin and Chief Engineer Tang to Zhuge Jingming while he went to the Wei family with the others. When they got into the car, Wen Xin took out a small medicine bottle from her backpack and put it into Mu Chengxis hand. She said in a dull voice, If you see something wrong, give the old man one. If it doesnt work, call me! Chapter 124 - 124: Little Uncle-Master, Don ‘t Be So Kind Chapter 124: Little Uncle-Master, Don t Be So Kind Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Xin was already prepared to treat Old Master Weis illness. Mu Chengxi wanted to resolve this matter thoroughly this time, but the oue was predictable. One of them would be angered. Got it. Dont worry. Ill be gathering with a few friends tonight. Mu Chengxi originally wanted to bring Wen Xin over immediately, but on second thought, he was afraid that Wen Xin would be impatient, so it was better to ask in advance. Up to you. Ill be leaving first! Wen Xin did not like to be waited for. She nced at Chief Engineer Tang who was standing not far away and said a few words to Mu Chengxi before turning around and getting into the car. Wen Xin brought Chief Engineer Tang to Zhuge Jingmings clinic, an antiquated courtyard. It had a distinctly historical aura, and in a ce as prime as this, the only possibilities for such a small courtyard were either the prominent families of the capital city or perhaps Zhuge Jingming, a renowned figure in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. Chief Engineer Tang followed Wen Xin into the small courtyard. His eyes were filled with amazement. He had seen too many high-tech things, and suddenly seeing such an antique courtyard, he felt that it was not very realistic. Young miss, where is this ce? Ive never heard of such a ce in the capital before, Chief Engineer Tang asked excitedly. He was full of curiosity about Zhuge Jingmings courtyard. The Zhuge family is a traditional Chinese medicine family in the capital. Back then, the Zhuge family was the imperial doctor who treated the royal family. Thats why they have this courtyard. Wen Xin answered Chief Engineer Tangs question with rare patience. The two of them passed by a lotus pond before they arrived at Zhuge Jingmings clinic. At this time, Zhuge Jingming was taking his afternoon nap. Wen Xin nced at the medicine cabs around Zhuge Jingming. She sized them up. Zhuge Jingming had all the medicinal herbs that she needed. It seemed like she could save herself a lot of trouble. Zhuge Jingming instantly woke up when he heard the sound. His eyes lit up. Little Uncle-Master, youre here? How did you get in through the back door? I even deliberately left the door open for you, but I didnt expect you to still go around! Zhuge Jingming closed his doors to all guests during his afternoon break. Wen Xin had sent him a message in advance, so he had been waiting in the clinic. The main door was open, and he was worried that Wen Xin would find it too far to enter through the back door. Im here to visit your courtyard. The lotus flowers in the lotus pond have bloomed. There should be quite a lot of lotus seeds, right? Madam Zhuges honey lotus seeds were very delicious! When he heard Wen Xin talking to him like a gluttonous child about wanting to eat, Zhuge Jingming smiled happily. My wife has already prepared some for Youngest Uncle. When Youngest Uncle leaves, take it back with you. This years lotus seed harvest is plentiful, and the wife has made a lot. So, I prepared some more for Youngest Uncle in case there isnt enough to eat! Zhuge Jingming was very respectful towards Wen Xin as he addressed her as Little Martial Uncle. However, he felt that Wen Xin was still a little girl deep down. Now that he had the chance to take care of Wen Xin, he would definitely give his best to Wen Xin. Be sensible! Wen Xin sat down at the side, satisfied. She pointed at Chief Engineer Tang with her chin and said, Im checking my friends body. Help him recuperate. Hearing Wen Xins words, Zhuge Jingming looked at Chief Engineer Tang who was sweating heavily. Its a small matter. Youll recover in a week. Little Uncle-Master, you didnte here specifically for this matter, did you? No, I just happened to meet him by ident. It just so happened that I wasing to your ce, so I brought him along. I came here this time to refine some pills. You dont have to worry about me. Wen Xin stood up and picked up the tray at the side. She started to grab the medicine. Her hands were even more urate than a scale, and she did not need any tools to help her. When Zhuge Jingming heard that Wen Xin was going to refine medicine, he became extremely excited. The pills he had asked Wen Xin for previously at the Mu family had already cured several critically ill patients. Now that his reputation had skyrocketed, the number of people seeking him for treatment had increased by a lot. Little Uncle-Master, you can use my medicinal herbs as you wish. There are many precious medicinal herbs next door. Use it generously! Zhuge Jingming was extremely generous. Wen Xin nced at Zhuge Jingming from the corner of her eyes and chuckled. It was not easy for the famous miser to be so generous. Mu Chengxi had just walked into the Wei family manor when the old butler of the Wei family hurriedly ran out from inside. His expression was a little excited. It had been a long time since the young master hade to the Wei family. Young Master,e in quickly. Its too hot outside. Old Master has been waiting for Young Master and hasnt gone for his lunch break! She brought Mu Chengxi into the living room and the butler went to prepare some tea for Mu Chengxi, leaving the living room for the grandfather and granddaughter duo. When Wei Yi saw Mu Chengxi walk in, he snorted coldly. Why did youe by yourself? Wheres that wild girl? Wild girl? Mu Chengxi frowned in displeasure when he heard Wei Yi address Wen Xin as such. Hezily sat down on the sofa opposite Wei Yi. Shes my girlfriend, not some wild girl. Not a wild girl? Look at this information. Whats the difference between her and a wild girl? She had no parents since she was young, was brought up by an old woman, did not even graduate from junior high school, and was a mess in her studies. If such a girl could make you spend so much effort, how could she be worth it? Is it because shes good-looking? Wei Yi had gotten someone to investigate Wen Xins situation. If Wen Xin was a youngdy from a prestigious family, he could at least understand why Mu Chengxi had attacked Wei Shisheng for her. However, this girl was simply useless. She had no good qualities at all. How could his grandson, who was favored by the heavens, fall for such a woman? Mu Chengxi nced at the investigation documents on the table. His thin lips curled up slightly and he smiled faintly. It might be useless in your eyes, but its priceless to me. Im looking for a wife, not for the Wei family. You dont have to be so agitated. Mu Chengxis voice was cold and his tone was calm, but it was exceptionally harsh to Wei Yis ears. He had raised Wei Shisheng from a young age ording to the requirements of the future mistress of the Mu family. How could she be inferior to a wild girl? Lets not discuss this matter for now. Whats the deal with the Research Institute? When Shi Sheng found out you needed to coborate with the Research Institute, she actively sought their attention and helped facilitate the connection for you! And you? In order to erase her excellence, you deliberately let the research institute expel her. Now that everyone in Beijing knows about it, how are you going to stop? You want to destroy her? When Wei Yi heard the announcement from the research institute, he immediately called Ma Wenyuan. Ma Wenyuan replied that everything was true and could not be changed. With such a big incident, how would the people in Beijing view Wei Shisheng? How would Wei Shisheng be able to gain a foothold in the socialite circle in Beijing? Wei Shishengs life would be ruined by him. What happened at the research institute is true. Why didnt she consider the girls future when she attacked Wu behind her back? She deserves it. Mu Chengxi did not feel that there was anything wrong with Wei Shishengs oue.. It was her fault, and she should bear the responsibility! Chapter 125 - 125: Only the Tricks Win the Hearts of the People Chapter 125: Only the Tricks Win the Hearts of the People Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mu Chengxi, without Wei Shisheng, would your people have contacted the research institute? You still dont forget the person who dug the well when you drink water. If you use up thisyer of rtionship, youll burn the bridge after crossing the river. You Who taught you to be like this? Wei Yi clutched his chest. He felt that Mu Chengxi was too impudent. He did not give in to him at all when he spoke to him today. Seeing Wei Yis actions, Mu Chengxi touched the medicine bottle in his pocket. He hesitated for a moment. He knew that even if he took out the pill, his grandfather would not take it. No matter who taught me. they always taught me to be an upright person since I was young. I disdain using those little tricks to achieve my goals, and I cant stand those people who try to sabotage me behind my back. Also, my coboration with the research institute has nothing to do with Wei Shisheng. She knows her own position in the research institute. What right does she have to speak for me? As for the non-existent marriage agreement, Ill get my grandmother to make a rification. I have nothing to do with Wei Shisheng. Grandpa, please dont force the two of us to be together again. Although shes not a member of the Wei Family, she grew up in the Wei Family. Ill show mercy this time, but next time, Ill send her overseas and not give her a chance toe back. Mu Chengxi stood up and politely said to Wei Yi, Grandpa, I still have something to do, so Ill be leaving first. I dont want you to disturb my girlfriend. Mu Chengxi strode away after he finished speaking. There was no room for discussion regarding this matter. After Mu Chengxi left, Wei Shisheng, who was hiding behind the stairs, walked out and sat down on the sofa with a calm expression. She knew that she could not win Mu Chengxis heart back, and the culprit behind all of this was Wen Xin. She would not let Wen Xin off. Ive made Grandpa worry about me. Chengxi is right. Im not a member of the Wei family. My father entrusted me to Grandpa, so I can live like this. I should be grateful and not add to Grandpas troubles. Grandpa, I was wrong this time! Wei Shishengs voice was gentle, but her words sounded as if she had suffered a great grievance. Herpromising personality made ones heart ache. Ai, Shi Sheng, dont think like that. That child ChengxiThat child has always had his own opinions since he was young. Lets forget about the matter between the two of you. Dont let yourself suffer because of him. Grandpa will find a better one for you in the future! She did not expect Wei Yis attitude to change so quickly. Before she could say what she had in mind, she was stopped by Wei Yis words. She Was there really no hope for her? She couldnt ept this! Grandpa, I Alright, theres nothing you can do about the research institute anymore. You shouldnt provoke Chengxi for the time being. As for that wild girl, you can deal with her when Chengxis interest in her wears off. Theres no need to fight him head-on for a wild girl. Its not worth it to hurt anyone! Wei Yi took a sip of water and put the cup down. He stood up from the sofa, and a smile shed across his shrewd eyes. The angry look on his face had disappeared. No one knew what he was nning. Mu Chengxi returned to the car and saw Liang Luoyu holding his phone. He was chatting with someone, and his face was full of smiles. Master Xi, how is it? Is Grandpa Wei alright? Gu Yanzhe looked at Mu Chengxi walking out of the room casually. The matter should have been resolved quite well. Its settled well. Go to the Mu familys old residence and visit Grandma. The corners of Mu Chengxis lips curled up. His grandfather was a cunning old man, yet he was ying tricks. How boring. Mu Bei heard Mu Chengxis order and drove the car to the Mu familys old residence. In the car, Liang Luoyu turned to look at Mu Chengxi. Master Xi, where should we gather tonight? Those people heard that you were the one who organized the game and wanted to join in the fun. Where do you think is suitable? Liang Luoyu asked Mu Chengxi. Mu Chengxi hesitated for a moment. Lets go to Tingfeng Resort. Wenxin wants to eat barbeque. Ask the resort to prepare some barbeque food and arrange a stay for the night. Tomorrow, well return to Ice City immediately. The weather now was more suitable for barbeque. If Wen Xin wanted to eat, Mu Chengxi would naturally do his best to satisfy her. The resort was indeed a good ce. Then Ill make arrangements to book the resort. Notify the group and let those who are willing toe to join in the fun. Mu Chengxi was not a person who liked a lively atmosphere, but this event was different. He wanted to show Wen Xin to the capital circle, so it was normal for him to bring Wen Xin to meet their friends. Send me to the old mansionter and you guys can make the arrangements. Ill drive myself to pick up Wen Xin. Mu Chengxi also had a car at the old mansion, so it would be convenient for him to fetch Wen Xin. Thats fine too. Then Ill go to the resort with Mu Bei first. After youre done with your work, pick up Wen Xin and send me a message. Ill get ready to start a fire! It had been a long time since it had been so lively. Liang Luoyu was a little excited and immediately sent the news of them going to the resort to y together in the group chat. Soon, many people responded, saying that they had a lot of time today. There were even some who were fast enough to pack their things and prepare to leave the resort the moment they received the news. Coincidentally, Wei Shisheng was also in this group. She looked angrily at the message on her phone. She felt that Mu Chengxi was really ruthless. He had just destroyed her and wanted to prove it to Wen Xin. At this moment, a message popped up on WeChat. It was a message from Ou Shenzhi. [Did something happen between you and the research institute? Are you going to Chengxis party tonight? Is it convenient for us to talk? Is there anything I can help you with?] Looking at Ou Shenzhis message, Wei Shishengs red and swollen eyes narrowed. Ever since she told him that the person she liked was Mu Chengxi, Ou Shenzhi did not disturb her anymore. Did he already know that she and Mu Chengxi had lost contact when he sent the message? Mu Chengxi was so quick to act. Was he so eager to rify their rtionship? At this moment, the group message reminded him that Mu Chengxi had spoken in the group. [f you have time today, you cane over and y. Ill introduce my girlfriend to everyone! ] The word girlfriend exploded in the group chat. Those who were in the capital could not wait to pack their things and rush to the resort. Those who were not in the capital felt that it was a pity. Young Marshal Mus official announcement was a big deal. Liang Luoyu followed up with Mu Chengxis message and sent another voice message. Brothers, its enough for us in the circle to know about todays gathering. Young Marshal Mus girlfriend is still young, so dont cause trouble for her! If you cant guarantee it, donte over today to avoid any unnecessary trouble! [Understood!] [This kind of thing must be kept a secret!] [Dont worry, Young Master Liang. We will definitely do it.] [1] [10010] Chapter 126 - 126: Don’t Come to the Hall of Three Treasuries for Nothing Chapter 126: Dont Come to the Hall of Three Treasuries for Nothing Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wei Shisheng looked at the messages in the group and clenched her fists. She had been trying so hard to make her presence known to Mu Chengxis side. Did those people not feel that she was the one who should be standing by Mu Chengxis side? How could they do this? Wei Shisheng clicked on Ou Shenzhis message and sent him a message. [You already knew that Mu Chengxis girlfriend wasnt me?] [No, Ive never cared about this matter. I only care about whether youre okay or not.] Ever since Ou Shenzhi found out that Wei Shisheng liked Mu Chengxi, he had distanced himself from her. He didnt want to see the girl he liked working hard for another man. He couldnt ept it! Today, he had heard about the research institute and wanted to contact Wei Shisheng. He had thought that Wei Shisheng would be there and that he was just trying to help her. Wei Shisheng knew that Ou Shenzhi wouldnt lie to her. She hesitated for a moment before replying, [I didnt want to go, but if you need apanion, I can go with you!] [Alright, Ill be done around four. Ill pick you up!] Looking at Ou Shenzhis reply, Wei Shisheng gripped her phone tightly with a fierce look in her eyes. She had never thought that she would appear in front of Mu Chengxi again. To be with another man was a disgrace to her. However, she could not go today. She could not admit defeat. Even if she could not get Mu Chengxi, she would not let Wen Xin have it easy. Mu Chengxi walked into the Mu familys old mansion alone. It was quiet and quiet, and the asional chirping of cicadas could be heard. The butler was a little surprised to see Mu Chengxi walking in. He immediately went up to him. Young Master, why are you back today? Im here to see Grandma. Is Grandma on her lunch break now? Mu Chengxi stopped in his tracks when he saw the butler approaching. Old Madam just woke up and was a little angry when she heard about Miss Wei. She just called Second Master and asked him to deal with this matter properly. Young Master, you didnte back because of this, right? The butler was a shrewd person. He knew that Mu Chengxi did not like to return to the capital. There must be a reason for him to return to the capital this time. It was probably because of this matter. Thats true, and thats not true. Im going to see Grandma. Mu Chengxi heard that Diwu Qingzhou already knew about this matter, so the rest would be easier to deal with. Mu Chengxi walked through the small courtyard, walked through the corridor, and entered the courtyard of the Fifth Clear Boat. Diwu Qingzhou was currently sitting in the pavilion and sipping tea. He looked very rxed. Hearing the footsteps, Di Wu Qingzhou looked up and saw a slender and handsome figure. Theres no wind today. Why did our Seventh Young Mastere back? Diwu Qingzhou chuckled and teased Mu Chengxi, who had suddenly appeared. Mu Chengxi sat down opposite Diwu Qingzhou. He took the hot tea she handed him and took a sip. Grandma. Yes, why did youe back today? With your character of noting to the temple for no reason, there must be nothing gooding back! Diwu Qingzhou did not like to beat around the bush. She liked to speak frankly. She did not believe that Mu Chengxi had speciallye over to drink tea with her. Im here to see Grandma! Mu Chengxi knew that he could not use those little tricks in front of the old madam, but he would still say a few words to make the old madam happy! Donte here. Dont try to bewitch an old woman like me. Do you think I dont know you? If you had nothing to do, you wouldnt even want toe back once a year, let alonee back to see me! The elderlydy pushed a te of sour apricot honey cake, Mu Chengxis favorite, towards him. Today, the kitchen had just made some for her, and now that Mu Chengxi had returned, it seemed this young man was in for a treat. Mu Chengxi looked at the honey cake beside him and chuckled. He did not reject the olddys good intentions. He picked up a small piece and put it in his mouth. The sweet and sour taste was just right. It was not too sweet, not too greasy, and it was slightly sour. It was delicious. Auntie Fus culinary skills are still as good as ever! Your Auntie Fu is in a good mood today. She made some pastries with the sour apricot jam that she specially made for you. I heard that there are also osmanthus cakes and eight pieces of Jing. When you go back, bring some back for that little girl, Wen Xin! Upon mentioning Wen Xin, the olddys eyes lit up. She looked at Mu Chengxi and said with anticipation, You told me on the phonest time that you were chasing after a little girl. Did you get her? When you have time to bring her back to meet Grandma, just say that Grandmas health is not good and needs her toe over for a check-up! Mu Chengxi poured himself a cup of tea when he saw the expectant look on the olddys face. He took a sip slowly and chuckled. Grandma, Elder Zhuge will tell Wen Xin about your physical condition during his consultation twice a week. She knows better than you do. If I lie to her, do you think she will be angry? Mu Chengxi ced the teacup on the table. His voice was elegant as he said, When the weather is cooler, you can go to Ice City to see your best friend. Your body has recovered very well. Its good to go out and y! Mu Chengxi had a sly smile on his face when he spoke. He did not say some things clearly, but the olddy understood. You havent married her yet, and youre already siding with outsiders. When you marry her, I think your knees will go soft! The olddy looked at her useless grandson with a gentle smile. She wasnt bothered that he didnt bring anyone back, but the fact that he wanted her to go to Ice City C this mischievous kid. Alright, alright, alright. You have the final say. I know that the little girl was bullied in our house and youre unhappy, but your aunt is still the mistress of the Ji family. That medicine was given to her by those people with ill intentions. Its a little too much to let her bear the responsibility alone. Diwu Qingzhou had already figured out what had happened that day and dealt with those who had ill intentions. Therefore, this matter was quietly resolved. Looking at his grandmothers shrewd eyes, Mu Chengxi raised his eyebrows slightly. Grandmothers decision is naturally her own. Im a junior and I wont get involved in this matter. If theres a next time, I wont show mercy to those who bully my people! Mu Chengxi did not want the Mu familys assets, but bullying Wen Xin was his bottom line. He could let go of anything before his bottom line was touched, but he would not let go of anyone who touched his bottom line. Diwu Qingzhou looked at the cool smile on Mu Chengxis face and lightly tapped the table, saying, You heartless little rascal,e on, whats your purpose foring back today? Spit it out and then get out of here, dont linger in my sight. She looked at Mu Chengxis expression and felt that she had handled this matter a little inappropriately. However, they were both her own children, so what could she do? I would like to trouble Granny to issue a statement to prove that I have nothing to do with Wei Shisheng. Right now, everyone in the capital thinks that Wei Shisheng is my fiance and the future Seventh Young Mistress. This is very annoying, and it has already reached Wen Xin. Back on the main topic, Mu Chengxi looked at Diwu Qingzhou with a fawning smile.. Chapter 127 - 127: Threatening With His Grandson Chapter 127: Threatening With His Grandson Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Noticing the change in Mu Chengxis smile, Diwu Qingzhou put down the cup in her hand. When did you learn how to change your face in Sichuan opera? It changed so quickly. If I rify this matter, the impact on Shi Sheng will be too great. Shi Sheng has just been expelled from the research institute, and now shes distancing herself from your rtionship. Im afraid Shi Sheng wont be able to ept it for a while. Although Diwu Qingzhou didnt like Wei Shisheng, she had watched her grow up. She couldnt be too ruthless and felt that it wasnt good. If you dont do it, you wont be able to get your granddaughter-inw, let alone your cute great-grandson. Im working hard to get you a beautiful granddaughter-inw outside. If you dont help here, I wont be able to let you have a great-grandson within three years. Mu Chengxis face darkened when he saw that Diwu Qingzhou did not agree. His entire body exuded azy and nonchnt aura. He leanedzily against the back of the chair and began to sway. Looking at the change in Mu Chengxis attitude, Diwu Qingzhou wanted to kick him out, but she could not bear to do so. After all, it was very difficult for him toe back. Now, Mu Chengxi was actually using her cute and beautiful great-grandson to threaten her. He was really going overboard. In the end, Diwu Qingzhou had no choice but topromise. She hadpromised for the sake of her adorable great-grandson. What do you want me to say? It youre too straightforward, Im afraid your grandfather wont agree! When the Wei family adopted Wei Shisheng, Wei Yi had said that he hoped that Wei Shisheng would marry Mu Chengxi in the future. It was also because of this that the Mu family had never denied the rtionship between Mu Chengxi and Wei Shisheng. Only Mu Chengxi was resisting. You dont have to worry about Grandpa. He knows that it was my idea. If theres anything, hell scold me directly. You just have to say that I, Mu Chengxi, have nothing to do with Wei Shisheng. Dont say anything about those brothers and sisters. Just say one thing. Keep it simple. Dont make people think that youre making things worse. Ill get the butler to do it. Ill rify things for you in my name. You always let me do things that offend people. You really owe me. The more Diwu Qingzhou thought about it, the angrier she got. In the end, she stood up and pped Mu Chengxis thigh hard to express her anger. Wen Xin was in Zhuge Jingmings medicine hall. After she had prepared all the medicinal ingredients for the pills, she handed them over to his assistant. She also exined the time and method of refining the pills. Nowadays, they used high-tech alchemy furnaces. As long as they controlled the time well, there would be no idents. Chief Engineer Tang had already left when she came out of the pharmacy. Zhuge Jingming was the only one left in the clinic. The fat Zhuge Jingming was wearing presbyopic sses and seriously studying the prescription she gave him. He looked funny and cute. Wen Xin walked forward and gently knocked on Zhuge Jingmings table. He ced a bank card on the table and said in a cold voice, There isnt much medicine left in your medicine hall. This is for your medicine fee. Use the remaining money to replenish the medicine in your medicine hall. Ive been busy with school recently, so Ill have to trouble you with refining the medicine! Zhuge Jingming couldnt believe what he heard. If he remembered correctly, when she was 15 years old, Beijing Universitys Chinese Medicine Department had already sent her an invitation letter. She had rejected it. Why was she going to school now? Where did she go to school? Little Uncle-Master, when you say go to school, do you mean the school as I understand it? Where did you go to school? Zhuge Jingming took off his sses and asked with a puzzled expression. He felt as if he had heard an unbelievable joke. Ice City No.l Middle School will take the college entrance examination next year! Wen Xin looked at Zhuge Jingmings shocked expression, and the corners of her mouth curled up slightly as sheughed lightly. Little Uncle-Master, say it again. What did you just say? Zhuge Jingming couldnt believe Wen Xins words. He dug his ears while waiting for Wen Xin to repeat herself. Wen Xin couldnt be bothered with this silly fool. She picked up her backpack and stood up. I still have something to do, so Ill leave first. If you have any questions, just contact me! One of the prescriptions is specially for the elderly to nourish their bodies. You can promote it and sell it. If you eat it yourself, it will have a good effect. The prescription was modified by Wen Xin. Old Madam Zhao had taken it and the effect was not bad. The reason her grandmother could endure for so long was all thanks to this pill. The prescription was mild in nature and would not show any signs of rejection. Spreading it could bring Zhuge Jingming a considerable amount of ie. Although Zhuge Jingming had a considerable reputation, traditional Chinese medicine was ultimately chosen by a minority, and the ie wasnt very promising. She also wanted to help him, considering it as a way to repay her senior brother for his care back in the day. Little Uncle-Master, wait a moment. My wife has already prepared your honey lotus seeds for you. Theres a little too much. Do you want my assistant to bring them out to you? No need, I can do it myself! Seeing what she wanted to eat, a smile appeared on Wen Xins face. She had been craving these lotus seeds the moment she saw the lotus pond. Now that she could eat them, how could shein about having too much? Wen Xin carried the heavy box with one hand as if it were effortless. She casually waved at Zhuge Jingming and left in a suave manner. Although Zhuge Jingming had a considerable reputation, traditional Chinese medicine was ultimately chosen by a minority, and the ie wasnt very promising. She also wanted to help him, considering it as a way to repay her senior brother for his care back in the day. When she walked out, she saw an SUV parked outside. Seeing here out, the person in the car opened the door and got out. He quickly walked forward and took the box from Wen Xins hands, bringing Wen Xin to the car. cing the box in the car, Yuan Junye looked at Wen Xin and smiled warmly. When you sent me a message, I thought you were joking. I didnt expect you to reallye to Beijing. Should we go to thepany to take a look? The game development department has been waiting for you, the great god, toe. Your programs have made them fall head over heels for you. Wen Xin lowered her head and opened the box. She took out a sealed bag of honey lotus seeds and tore open the packaging. She poured out a few seeds and ced them all in her mouth. Her mouth was filled with the fragrance of the lotus seeds, and she narrowed her eyes in satisfaction. This was the taste. It was too delicious. Wen Xin only stopped after finishing half a packet of lotus seeds in one go. She satzily in the backseat of the car and said, Im not going. Ive tested the game you sent me this morning. The scene and the flow are okay, but there are still some details that need to be changed and tested. I dont really like the art design. Ill give you the designs of a few important people before next Friday. Also, I heard that someone wants to work with us. Is that a university student team? How was your evaluation? The review didnt go well. They are young and arrogant, always thinking that they can make a breakthrough on their own, and theypletely disregard any suggestions for improvement. So, the idea of coboration has been terminated. Were nning to establish a subsidiary that will focus on training university and graduate students. This project has not been initiated yet. Yuan Junye was the person in charge of thergest game developmentpany in Beijing. This gamepany was born out of nowhere in the country. No one knew its background and ownership. Many people investigated it, but in the end, they found nothing.. Chapter 128 - 128: An Underhanded Deal Chapter 128: An Underhanded Deal Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion You decide on this. Im very busy and dont have that much time to care about your management. There are some things that you dont have to tell me. When you need me, just send me a message. Also, help me block Uncle Peng. Dont let him keep looking for me. He has to send me everything. I really want to cklist him! At the mention of Peng Zhiyuan, Wen Xin was really speechless and helpless. He knew that she did not like troublesome things, but he kept putting things in front of her. If she did not deal with it, he would keep urging her and sending messages. It was very annoying. Hearing his helpless tone, Yuan Junye chuckled. Peng Zhiyuan felt that Wen Xin was aputer genius back then, so he didnt want Wen Xin to do anything else. He always wanted to call Wen Xin back to Continent Ms headquarters. Ill tell him, but dont expect too much from me. After all, you know his character better than me. Yuan Junye chuckled when he saw Wen Xin rubbing his temples. He parked the car beside a coffee shop and said, Lets go in and have a cup of coffee. Also, sign the documents I brought over. Your official seal is in Continent M. Its too troublesome to get someone to send it over. Since youre in Beijing, please sign it yourself! Wen Xin sat in the car and looked at Mu Chengxis message on her phone. She sent Mu Chengxi a location and put away her phone before getting out of the car with Yuan Junye. Just as Wen Xin was getting out of the car, her phone rang again. Wen Xin took out her phone and saw that it was a call from Tan Xingyue. She hid her cold aura and picked up the call. Wen Xin, I went shopping with the ss monitor and the others today. When are youing back? I heard that theres a pianopetition in our school. Ive already signed up. Do you want to join us? Tan Xingyue couldnt wait to tell Wen Xin about signing up for the pianopetition. She knew that Wen Xin was better at the piano than she was, and she didnt want Wen Xin to miss this opportunity. A pianopetition? Im not participating. Its fine as long as you like it. You have to be careful not to tire yourself out! Wen Xin had heard from Wen Huai that the students of ss Twenty took good care of Tan Xingyue, so she was not worried that Tan Xingyue would be bullied if she went out with them. Yes, dont worry! Ah Tan Xingyue was talking to Wen Xin on the phone as she walked. She identally bumped into someone walking towards her. Are you alright? Wen Xin asked softly when he heard that Tan Xingyues voice sounded off. Im fine. I identally bumped into someone! Tan Xingyue looked at the person she bumped into and lowered her head slightly. She didnt know if Geng Qiu knew her, but she didnt want to have anything to do with Geng Qiu and didnt want to cause trouble for Wen Xin. Its good that youre fine. Focus on walking. Ill go back tomorrow night! Wen Xins decision to return to the capital with Mu Chengxi was made at thest minute. She did not inform Tan Xingyue in advance and only sent her a WeChat message to inform her. Tan Xingyue hung up the phone and apologized to Geng Qiu carefully. Geng Qiu looked at her arrogantly. She was unfamiliar with Tan Xingyue, who was not in a wheelchair. She just felt that she had seen her somewhere before. Watch where you walk next time. Dont be so reckless. Can you afford to pay for the damage? After Geng Qiu finished speaking, she left in a tsundere manner. Tan Xingyue stood where she was and looked at Geng Gius back, her hands sped together. Xingyue, we were just looking for you. We didnt expect you toe here so quickly! Miao Xianhe and Gu Yifei pushed Tan Xingyues wheelchair over and followed her gaze. Is that Geng Qiu? I saw Sun Xiaoyao at the entrance just now. Could it be that her experimental ss is also gathering in this mall? Miao Xianhe looked in the direction that Geng Qiu had left in a hurry, her face full of confusion. This mall was a rtively ordinary mall in Ice City. Youngdies like Geng Qiu and Sun Xiaoyao would nevere to such a ce. Today, two people came at once. It was inevitable that people would be suspicious! Who knows? These two arent good people. Now that theyre together, I dont know whos going to be unlucky again! Forget it, lets go shopping. I saw a floral dressst week. I must get it today! Gu Yifei asked Tan Xingyue to sit in the wheelchair and excitedly pushed Tan Xingyue and Miao Xianhe into the mall. Geng Qiu walked into an inconspicuous cafe. Soon, Sun Xiaoyao also hurried in. Geng Qiu, do you think you did it on purpose? You found such a shabby ce. Its so disgusting. Cant we go to a big mall? Sun Xiaoyao sat down andined to Geng Qiu. This ce was too shabby, and Geng Qiu was so mysterious. Whats wrong? Do you want everyone to know what shady business weve done? Geng Qiu looked at Sun Xiaoyao and said disdainfully. She didnt want to meet an acquaintance in the mall. Her thoughts were very simple. If something happened to Sun Xiaoyao, no one could prove that she was the one who gave the evidence to Sun Xiaoyao. As Geng Qiu spoke, she ced a USB sh drive on the table and pushed it to Sun Xiaoyao. Let me tell you first. You forced me to give it to you. If anything happens, dont drag me into it! Aiya, shes just a wild girl from the countryside. Your mother doesnt care about her either. What kind of trouble can she cause? This time, Ill make her leave the school dejectedly and make her unable to raise her head for the rest of her life. Then Ill let her be famous and be a street rat that everyone hates! Sun Xiaoyao ced the USB sh drive in her pocket. She had already hired a writer and was prepared to make Wen Xin famous on her official ount, Weibo, and school forum. Didnt those guys like to call her their goddess? Did they like to revolve around her? Then let them see her true colors, let them see how disgusting the real Wen Xin is! Geng Qiu looked at Sun Xiaoyaos resentful expression and suppressed theughter in her heart. She pretended to be in a difficult position and said, Sun Xiaoyao, why dont you forget about it? If you leak my sisters information, her life will be ruined. Who cares? Since she dared to do it, she shouldnt be afraid of being found out. This time, even the principal cant protect her. I want her reputation to be ruined! As Sun Xiaoyao spoke, she suddenly thought of something. You know, when school was over yesterday, someone said that Wen Xin left in Teacher Yangs car. Someone even posted a photo in the group chat. I asked the students who stayed in the dormitory this morning. Wen Xin didnt return homest night. How dare she do such a thing? Shes really immoral! Is that so? How could this be? She had only been in school for a few days, and she was already so restless. How disgusting! Geng Qiu pretended to look surprised. The evidence she had given to Sun Xiaoyao was all fabricated by paying someone to create it, and she had felt a bit guilty about it. However, when she saw the photo of Wen Xin being carried away by a man at the bar yesterday, she had concrete evidence.. Chapter 129 - 129: Getting the Right Person Chapter 129: Getting the Right Person Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When those photos are published, Wen Xin would have a hard time clearing her name. This time, she could finally get rid of the thorn in her side and she wanted to see how Wen Xin would struggle in the end. Sun Xiaoyao looked at her surroundings. It was torture for her to stay here for another minute. Ive got the thing, so Ill leave first. I hope you wont say anything. Otherwise, Ill drag you down with me! Sun Xiaoyao left proudly after saying that. Geng Qiu looked at her back and sneered. She was not afraid of Sun Xiaoyaos threat. When she spent money to buy the pictures, she used Sun Xiaoyaos name. Even if it was found out in the end, it would be Sun Xiaoyao! One had to know that the news on the ck could not be tracked. Wen Xin tidied up the signed documents and handed them over to Yuan Junye, who was sitting opposite her with his head lowered and his face full of smiles as he looked at his phone. She noticed the smile on her face and raised her eyebrows slightly. What are you looking at? Why are you smiling all day? Im looking at the news on my phone. Someone is angry for a beauty. Shouldnt he smile? Yuan Junye took the document from Wen Xin and looked at Wen Xins beautiful face. He could understand Mu Chengxis thoughts. Boring! Although she didnt understand what Yuan Junye was talking about, she wasnt a gossipy person. She wasnt interested in other peoples affairs, especially the matters of these people in the capital. Yuan Junye looked at Wen Xins indifferent expression, as if it had nothing to do with her. He raised his phone and handed it to Wen Xin, his face filled with excitement. This matter was very exciting to him. At noon, there was a major scandal circting in the capital city, and its about that heiress from the Wei family. Although Wei Shisheng is just the adopted daughter of the Wei family, her status isnt necessarily lower than those of true heritage. But today, her carefully cultivated imagepletely copsed! Whats really interesting isnt the fact that she used unscrupulous methods to frame her fellow ssmates or her backdoor entry into the research institute. As long as she has the Mu family backing her up, she could easily get through anything unless shemitted a crime! But just ten minutes ago, the Mu familys olddy personally came out to deny the rtionship between Wei Shisheng and Mu Chengxi! Is this intriguing or what? The Mu family is quick to burn bridges! Back when the whole city was celebrating Wei Shishengs entry into the research institute, she made a high-profile statement that she joined solely for Mu Chengxi! Seeing that Wen Xin had no interest in the phone, Yuan Junye took it back, wearing a disappointed expression. He couldnt believe she wasnt interested in such juicy gossip. Tsk tsk, now shes been abandoned by the Mu family! Yuan Junye looked like he was watching a show. It had been a long time since Beijing had been so lively! Wen Xin ncedzily at Yuan Junye, before raising her head to look at the man standing behind Yuan Junye with a gloomy expression. If Mr. Yuan likes to gossip, why dont you gossip about when the Yuan family will go bankrupt? A cold voice rang out from above Yuan Junye. Yuan Junye heard the voice and immediately turned around. He raised his hand and looked at Mu Chengxi, who was looking down at him. MuYoung Marshal Mu? F * Ck What kind of exciting scene was this? He was trying hard to recall that he had not said anything overboard, right? Wen Xin, who was sitting opposite Yuan Junye, looked at the panicked expression on Yuan Junyes face and couldnt help but chuckle. Just a moment ago, Yuan Junye was enjoying the show, but now, he was just as flustered. Mu Chengxi did not look at him. He walked up to Wen Xin and nced at the iced coffee in front of her. His eyes narrowed slightly. She could not change her habit of drinking iced water. Have you settled the matter? Can we go now? Mu Chengxis cold voice had changed. His voice was gentle like the spring breeze when he spoke to Wen Xin. Yes. Wen Xin nodded and put the pen on the table back into her backpack. She zipped up his backpack and stood up. She picked up the honey lotus seeds that Zhuge Jingming had prepared for her and handed them to Mu Chengxi. Mu Chengxi casually took the backpack from Wen Xins hands and carried it on his back. He reached out to hold Wen Xins icy little hand and cast a cold nce at Yuan Junye before leading Wen Xin out of the cafe. Mu Chengxi opened the door of the passenger seat and let Wen Xin sit in the car. He threw the cardboard box and backpack in the back seat and walked to the drivers seat himself. He did not seem to be in a good mood. After getting into the car, Mu Chengxi did not speak to Wen Xin. He started the car and stepped on the elerator. Wen Xin noticed that Mu Chengxis mood was not quite right. Shezily crossed her legs in the seat and leaned against the car door. Her beautiful fingers hooked the seatbelt, and her exquisite ck eyes looked at his exquisite and handsome side profile. After about three minutes, Wen Xin couldnt help but chuckle. She raised her eyebrows slightly. Did you suffer in the Wei family or the Mu family? Why did he look like he was owed 800 million yuan? Hearing Wen Xinsughter, Mu Chengxi turned his head to look at her and cursed her in his heart. You were taken away by himst time, and you met him again this time. Are the two of you very close? In the end, Mu Chengxi could not hold back the jealousy in his heart and asked the question he wanted to ask. Understanding the reason why Mu Chengxi was giving her a hard time, the smile on Wen Xins face became even more obvious. She pulled her legs together and replied with a very serious hmm. Its alright. Weve known each other for three to four years. Could Young Marshal Mu be jealous because of him? As Wen Xin spoke, he leaned over to look at Mu Chengxis expression. As expected, his originally gloomy face had turned cold. Mu Chengxi, who was driving, turned the steering wheel and drove the car into the side road. He stopped the car by the roadside. Mu Chengxi swiftly unbuckled his and Wen Xins seatbelts and pulled Wen Xin into his arms. He kissed Wen Xins red lips uncontrobly. Grind, nibbleMu Chengxi used his actions to express his dissatisfaction with Wen Xin. In the end, the two of them were out of breath before separating. However, Mu Chengxi did not loosen his grip on Wen Xin. Wen Xin was half-kneeling and half-lying on Mu Chengxis body. His bright ck eyes were misty, and he looked both flirtatious and lustful. If you werent under 20 years old, I definitely wouldnt have let you off so easily today! Mu Chengxis warm forehead was pressed against Wen Xins forehead. His hot breath blew directly onto Wen Xins face. The faint smell of mint mixed with the faint smell of smoke made Wen Xin feel intoxicated. Wen Xin ced one hand on Mu Chengxis chest. The chaotic heartbeat under her palm was proof of the truth of what Mu Chengxi had said. She believed that Mu Chengxi was serious and was not joking. Wen Xin wanted to retract her hand and put some distance between them, but Mu Chengxis strength was too strong and her posture was too weird. She could not break free at all.. Chapter 130 - 130: The King of Jealousy in Beijing Chapter 130: The King of Jealousy in Beijing Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Let go of me first. I can exin Wen Xin gently patted Mu Chengxis hand that was pinching her waist. The heat from his palm seemed to be about to melt her. This made Wen Xin feel helpless for the first time. Back when she was ambushed by the enemy during her mission, she was not this nervous. Let me hear your exnation first! Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xins expression of resistance and pulled her towards him, not giving her any chance to escape. Instead, there was no gap between them. As Mu Chengxi became increasingly outrageous, Wen Xin decided not to resist any longer. She knew that Mu Chengxi wouldnt do anything here. She leaned her whole body against him, resting her head on his shoulder, adopting a rxed posture as if ready to give in at any moment. I met him online when I was 14 years old. At that time, he liked to y games. Coincidentally, I was quite good at it, so the two of us got to know each other. When I left your house, I couldnt find anyone else in Beijing, so I contacted him. Wen Xin exined the rtionship between the two of them casually. She did not intend to hide anything and was telling the truth. Mu Chengxi gently pinched Wen Xins slender waist, seemingly satisfied with Wen Xins exnation. As long as there was no rtionship between the two of them, if Wen Xin did not want to say anything, he would not ask a single word. The next time I see you alone with him, Ill eat you! Mu Chengxi leaned into Wen Xins ear and threatened. He was jealous of Yuan Junye. That day, Mu Dong said that Wen Xin left with Yuan Junye. He even had the intention to kill Yuan Junye. However, he did not want Wen Xin to resent him, so he did not. Wen Xin felt helpless about Mu Chengxis jealousy. She propped herself up and pulled away from Mu Chengxis embrace, returning to the front passenger seat. She shot a cold nce at Mu Chengxi. Young Marshal Mu can change his name from now on. Hes the jealous king of the capital! Heh Mu Chengxi, who was teased by Wen Xin, didnt get angry. If she said he was jealous, so be it. After all, being jealous wasnt embarrassing. As long as he could possess Wen Xin, he didnt mind starting a vinegar factory. After getting a satisfactory answer, Mu Chengxi fastened Wen Xins seatbelt and got out of the car. He took out an exquisite gift box from the backseat and handed it to Wen Xin. Wen Xin looked at the gift box and raised her eyebrows. Is Liang Luoyus habit of buying gift boxes contagious? Seeing Wen Xins disgusted expression, Mu Chengxi raised his hand and pinched Wen Xins ear. He chuckled and said, I dont know where Liang Luoyu picked up the habit of buying gift boxes, but I didnt buy this gift box. Grandma asked Auntie Fu to prepare it for you and asked me to bring it over. Mu Chengxi did not like sweet food, but he liked the sour apricot cake. He liked Auntie Fus cooking, and he believed that Wen Xin, who loved sweet food, would like it too. Upon hearing that it was Old Madam Mu who had asked him to bring it over, Wen Xins smile faded slightly. She sat up straight and opened the gift box. Looking at the exquisite pastries inside, her ck eyes lit up slightly. It looks delicious! Its alright. Eat less. Well be at the resort in a while. Liang Luoyu and the others are preparing a barbecue! Mu Chengxi smiled dotingly and continued driving. Upon hearing that it was a resort, Wen Xin picked up a piece of osmanthus cake and put it in her mouth. She turned to look at Mu Chengxi. Its just a barbecue. Why would we need to go to a resort? Isnt that a little I formed a game and wanted to bring you around the capital. There was no suitable ce, so we decided to go to a resort. If you dont want to go, we wont go. Mu Chengxi was driving. He turned his head to look at Wen Xin, who was drinking water. His voice was gentle and indulgent. Im fine with anything. Wen Xin took another bite of the Sour Apricot Cake and felt that it was too sour. She raised her hand and stuffed it into Mu Chengxis mouth. Its too sour. It should suit your taste! Hearing Wen Xin still teasing him even at this moment, Mu Chengxi chuckled. This girl who held grudges would be a handful to deal with in the future! After Liang Luoyu received Mu Chengxis text message, he started to make arrangements. It was already five in the afternoon, but the sun was still strong. Liang Luoyu had to be careful where he set up the barbecue grill. He had to make sure that the sun was not too hot and that there were not too many mosquitoes. When the higher-ups of the resort heard that Mu Chengxi wasing, they urgently arranged for the staff to install a perg and mosquito repellentmps to ensure that Mu Chengxi would have a good experience at the resort. D * mn, Master Xi is still the most influential. When have I ever seen the resort manager personally pick up a screwdriver and install an awning? Zhou Mingsen, who was starting a fire, saw the resort manager in a white shirt setting up a perg with the workers. He smiled. He felt that this was the best treatment they had ever received in the resort. Hearing Zhou Mingsens words, everyone looked up and chuckled. They knew very well that Master Xi would receive the best treatment. At this moment, someone saw a figureing from afar and couldnt help but be stunned. Who would have thought that Wei Shisheng would actually appear, and even appear together with Ou Shenzhi? Sun Yue walked to Gu Yanzhes side and gently elbowed Gu Yanzhe, who was preparing the seasoning. Brother Gu, why are they here? The people who hade today all knew that Mu Chengxis motive for this was to introduce his girlfriend, but Wei Shishengs appearance didnt make sense. Gu Yanzhe looked at the figure walking over from afar. He hurriedly put down the things in his hands and walked to Liang Luoyus side. At this moment, Liang Luoyu also saw two people walking over. One regarded Mu Chengxi as a love rival, while the other had ulterior motives towards Mu Chengxi. Were these two people gathered together to cause trouble? Young Master Ou actually has the time to attend our gathering. What a rare guest. Without waiting for Liang Luoyu and Gu Yanzhe to speak, Ling Yichen walked forward and stood in front of them. Ou Shenzhi looked at the man in front of him, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. He looked gentle and genial, like an elegant young master. We havent seen each other for a long time. We heard about Chengxis good news and came to join in the fun. Ou Shenzhi knew that Ling Yichen was trying to stop him. Back then, when he and Mu Chengxi were at odds, these people had seen it with their own eyes. They had also stood firmly by Mu Chengxis side. Brother Yichen, long time no see. Wei Shisheng didnt expect to see Ling Yichen here. Among the four major families in the capital city, both Mu Chengxi and Ling Yichen were rarely seen in the city. Inparison, Ou Shenzhi was quite active in the city, though his interactions within this circle were limited. Its been a while, Miss Wei has grown into a fine youngdy, truly living up to the title of the citys number one heiress! Ling Yichens attitude was modest and gentle, with a hint of distance in his tone, polite yet unfamiliar.. Chapter 131 - 131: Who Said Only Princesses Could Be Beside a Prince? Chapter 131: Who Said Only Princesses Could Be Beside a Prince? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ling Yichen never had a good impression of Wei Shisheng, but he had never spoken to her in such a manner before. This left Wei Shisheng feeling a little awkward. Ou Shenzhi didnt expect Ling Yichen to not give him face at the beginning. A cold light shed across his gentle smile, and his entire aura sank. I can tell that were not wee today. I want to ask, how did we not meet your requirements? If Ou Shen Zhi was alone, he wouldnt have been too interested in attending this gathering, but with Wei Shi Sheng around, he couldnt back down. Today, Wei Shisheng had already endured a fair share of grievances. If he couldnt help Wei Shisheng reim her reputation, he would feel quite useless. Liang Luoyu looked at the dangerous aura in the distance. He put down the things in his hands and put one hand in his pocket. He walked leisurely to the three of them. Young Master Ou is right. We are all good friends in the same circle. It is normal for us to gather together. Young Master Ou, please Liang Luoyu didnt want the n to fall apart before Mu Chengxi arrived; it might affect Wen Xins mood for enjoying the barbecueter. Ou Shenzhi nced at Liang Luoyu, held Wei Shishengs hand, and walked inside. His eyes unconsciously looked in Ling Yichens direction. Watching their figures, Ling Yichen raised an eyebrow at Liang Luoyu. Are you just here to watch the excitement and not afraid of causing trouble? Have you forgotten about the incident when those two nearly came to blows years ago? Of course, I havent forgotten. Back then, Master Xi had settled this matter for Old Out s sake, but that doesnt mean that Master Xi wouldnt care about this matter. Today, he brought Wei Shisheng to our doorstep, isnt it to support Wei Shisheng? Young Master Ling, you might not know how inhumane Master Xi is, but I can guarantee that Wei Shisheng wont be able to stay for even a minute when she sees Master Xis inhumane side. In the end, theyll be the ones to lose face. Liang Luoyu finished speaking and gave a sly smile, the kind of treatment that made him want to gouge his own eyes out. He couldnt let just Gu Yanzhe and him enjoy it alone; they all had to see it. Just as everyone was preparing dinner, a ck Maybach stopped near them. Everyone was stunned when they saw the Maybach drive in. Their car could only be parked in the parking lot, but Master Xis car could drive in directly. Wasnt the difference in treatment too obvious? Mu Chengxi got out of the car and opened the door to the passenger seat. Everyone wasining about the preferential treatment earlier, but now their jaws dropped in shock. This What kind of treatment was this? The capitals number one crown prince personally opened the car door himself. Who has ever seen Mu Chengxi like this before? Liang Luoyu looked calmly at everyones shocked expressions. He turned to look at Ling Yichen beside him. Ling Yichen turned to look at him and chuckled. This can indeed easily drive a jealous woman crazy. In the distance, Wei Shisheng, who was sitting beside Ou Shenzhi, heard the voice and looked over. Her hands on her thighs were tightly clenched together, her nails digging into the flesh of her palms. The proud Mu Chengxi did not even bow down in front of Old Madam Mu. Now, he was actually personally opening the car door for Wen Xin. Ou Shenzhi, who was sitting next to her, noticed her actions. He reached out to hold her tightly sped hands and smiled gently at her. Im here. These three simple words made Wei Shisheng raise her head. Her bloodshot eyes stared at him as if she was trying to confirm what he had just said. Its indeed Master Xi. Its fine if he asked us to wait, but now hes driving in so arrogantly. Master Xi, dont tell me youre treating the resort as your own backyard? A group of people stood up and walked towards Mu Chengxi. Their eyes were filled with anticipation. They wanted to meet the girlfriend that Mu Chengxi mentioned. They were even more eager to see what kind of girl Mu Chengxi would dote on so much. Everyones gaze was focused on the passenger seat where Mu Chengxi had opened the car door. They were all waiting for the female lead to get out of the car. Wen Xin got out of the carzily with a lollipop in her mouth. It was crooked and gave off the feeling of a yuppie. She had exquisite facial features, a fair face, and a slender swan neck. She wore an ordinary white T-shirt and ck jeans. She looked simple and refreshing. When everyone saw Wen Xin, they all felt that she was different from what they had imagined. Besides her stunning appearance, everything else waspletely different from what they had imagined. They felt that the other half of the Prince should be the Princess. However, the girl did not look like a princess at all. She stoodzily beside Mu Chengxi with a lollipop in her mouth. She looked cold, evil, and wild. Ling Yichen, who was standing a distance away and did not walk over, smiled with great interest. He nudged Liang Luoyu lightly and said, Chengxi has quite a special taste. Where did you catch this girl?! From Ice City, its the young doctor who treated Old Madam Mu a while ago. One injection was enough to render Sun Miao mute. You heard about this, right? Liang Luoyu knew that although Ling Yichen was not in the capital, he knew everything that happened in the capital. He had a little niece who knew everything. Wow, isnt that sister too pretty? Suddenly, a sweet and tender voice came from behind the two. Liang Luoyu turned around and saw a charming young girl rubbing her eyes as she walked over. It seemed that you couldnt talk about people behind their backs. As soon as he thought of his all-knowing niece, she appeared. Ling Xu Er came out from behind Ling Yichen and looked at the girl standing beside Mu Chengxi with an arrogant and gentle expression. Uncle, could that be Uncle Mu Xiaos girlfriend? That woman is much prettier than Wei Shisheng. She doesnt look pretentious at all. Im very satisfied! What does it matter if youre satisfied or not? Since when did Uncle Mu Xiaos girlfriend need you to be satisfied? Ling Yichen chuckled. This little girl had good taste and knew what was the best. Lets go. Ill bring you over to say hello! Ling Yichen saw the little girls eyes glowing and brought her forward to greet Wen Xin. Hello, sister! Ling Yichen brought Ling Xu Er to Mu Chengxi and Wen Xin. Before Mu Chengxi and Ling Yichen could speak, Ling Xu Er ran to Wen Xin enthusiastically and greeted her. Hearing the sweet and soft voice, Wen Xin looked up at the girl who was about the same age as herself. The corners of her lips curled slightly. Hello. Seeing that Wen Xin did not reject her, Ling Xu Er ran over to Wen Xins side like she was familiar. Little Missy, the environment of this resort is not bad. Ill bring you to choose a room. You came a littlete and almost all the rooms have been taken. But you can sleep next door.. Ill bring you to take a look! Chapter 132 - 132: Wen Xin Protects the Little Sister Strongly Chapter 132: Wen Xin Protects the Little Sister Strongly Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As she spoke, Ling Xu Er pulled Wen Xin and left together, not giving the group of men a chance to stop her. Mu Chengxi saw that Wen Xin did not refuse her, so he did not stop her either. He iust looked in the direction that Wen Xin was being dragged awav. Wen Xin just wanted to go to the bathroom and didnt find a good excuse to leave. So, when Ling Xu Er pulled her away, it provided her with the perfect opportunity to visit the restroom. That Miss, my name is Ling Xuer. Im sixteen years old and in my third year of high school. You can call me Xuer. Ling Xuer smiled sweetly at Wen Xin, her face adorned with two dimples and a pair of lively, blinking eyes, making her look very adorable. My name is Wen Xin and Im only two years older than you. Can you take me to the washroom? I want to go to the bathroom. Wen Xins voice was very soft, her attitude somewhat aloof. Ling Xu Er did not feel ufortable with Wen Xins cold attitude. Instead, she felt that her cool personality was very good. Ill take you there, sister, Ling Xu Er said, not reaching out to hold Wen Xins hand this time, and led her in the direction of the restroom. Wen Xin entered the restroom, and Ling Xu Er sat in the corridor, waiting. At that moment, the crisp sound of high heels approached from a distance. Ling Xu Er looked up and saw her least favorite person, Wei Shisheng, walking toward her. Her expression darkened. Wei Shisheng walked up and looked at Ling Xu Er sitting on the bench without acknowledging her. When will you change your habit of losing control around pretty girls? Do you want to be sent to a psychological clinic again? Ling Xu Er lowered her head, her face flushed red, unwilling to look at Wei Shisheng. She remained silent,pletely ignoring what Wei Shisheng had said. She only liked pretty girls and wanted to be friends with them. Why did those people think that she was sick? Especially Wei Shisheng, who had even spread the incident throughout the city, making it known to everyone, and in the end, no one wanted to be her friend. I think the person who should be sent to the psychological clinic is you, not her! When Wen Xin came out of the bathroom, he saw Wei Shisheng standing in front of Ling Xu Er with a domineering look. Ling Xu Er had her head lowered nervously, her hands scratching her nails in a panic. She was obviously frightened. When Wei Shisheng turned to look at Wen Xin. Wen Xin waszily leaning against a stone pir in the corridor, her eyebrows slightly raised, looking extremely arrogant. Wen Xin, what do you know? Who do you think you are to eavesdrop on us? When Wei Shisheng saw Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi, she could not control her emotions. When she arrived at the resort, she had hinted that she would hold back, but she couldnt. She wanted to hide, but she didnt expect to meet them here. You dont know anything. Ive watched her grow up. I know very well whats wrong with her. Youre the one who has no right to speak here! Wen Xin couldnt be bothered with Wei Shisheng. She didnt want to talk to a lunatic. She walked to Ling Xu Er and pulled her up. Didnt you say you were going to take me to pick a room? Lets go take a look at the room. The afterglow of the setting sun shone from behind Wen Xin, the orange-red sunlight enveloping her. At this moment, she was like a fairy who had descended from the sky to save Ling Xu Er. Ling Xu Er raised her head to look at Wen Xin, her eyes filled with gratitude. She was very grateful that Wen Xin did not give up on her at this time. Sister, I You dont have to say anything. Just take me to pick a room! Wen Xins voice was cold, but her gaze gave Ling Xu Er strength. Ling Xu Er nodded and held Wen Xins hand, leaving with her. Wei Shisheng stood where she was and watched the two of them leave. She clenched her hands by her side and bit her lower lip, her eyes filled with hatred. On the way to pick a room, Ling Xu Ers hand could not help but tremble as Wen Xin held it. Wen Xin looked down at her hand and did not ask why she was afraid of Wei Shisheng. She felt that Ling Xu Er did not want her to know about their rtionship. Sister, this is my room. You can stay next to me. Dont worry, I wont disturb you! Ling Xu Er lowered her head and did not dare to look at Wen Xin. Her eyes deliberately avoided Wen Xins eyes. Wen Xins ck and bright eyes looked at Ling Xu Er, causing her to panic. She had the urge to run away now. She was afraid of Wen Xins gaze. She was afraid that she would be seen through and that Wen Xin would hate her. Sister, Ill go to my room to change. There will be mosquitoes when the sky gets dark, so Ill go change into a set of long sleeves and pants. You can go to your room to take a look first. As soon as Ling Xu Er finished speaking, she hurriedly ran to her room. She quickly closed the door and used her back to press against the door, hugging her body nervously. She was afraid that Wen Xin would realize that something was wrong and chase after her. Wen Xin saw Ling Xu Ers actions and noticed that something was wrong with her. She did not go to the room next to Ling Xu Ers but went to the ce where the group of people were roasting meat to look for Mu Chengxi. When they reached the barbecue area, Mu Chengxi satzily on the bench and chatted with Ling Yichen about something. He had a faint smile on his face and seemed to be in a good mood. Seeing Wen Xin walking over, Mu Chengxi stood up and walked to Wen Xins side. He held Wen Xins hand, wanting to bring Wen Xin to meet his friends and introduce him to them. However, Wen Xin did not follow Mu Chengxis actions and left. Instead, she held his hand and stood on her tiptoes, whispering into his ear. Just now, Ling Xu Er apanied me to the washroom. When she was waiting for me outside, I dont know what Wei Shisheng said to her, but her entire state was not right. Hearing Wen Xins words clearly, Mu Chengxi hugged Wen Xins waist and nodded without batting an eyelid. Lets go call Ling Yichen and let him see Little Xu Er. Mu Chengxi let go of Wen Xin and walked to Ling Yichens side. He leaned over and whispered something into Ling Yichens ear. Ling Yichen stood up abruptly and left with Mu Chengxi and Wen Xin. Liang Luoyu could not help but stretch his neck and look in the direction where Mu Chengxi and the other two had left. He poked Gu Yanzhe beside him. What do you think the three of them left together for? Gu Yanzhe listened to Liang Luoyus question and looked in the direction where the three of them had left. What do you think happened? Other than the little princess of the Ling family, who else could make Master Lings expression change so drastically? Wen Xin walked beside Mu Chengxi. Ling Yichen looked at Wen Xin and said apologetically, Im sorry, Miss Wen. My little niece doesnt have any bad intentions.. Perhaps she scared you? Chapter 133 - 133: She Isn ‘t the One With Mental Problems Chapter 133: She Isn t the One With Mental Problems Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As if she had heard something unbelievable, Wen Xin stopped in her tracks. She slowly looked up at Ling Yichen. Do you also think that there is something wrong with Ling Xu Er? Wen Xins bright ck eyes shed with a hint of irritation. Could it be that no one had discovered the root cause of Ling Xu Ers abnormal mood? When Ling Yichen, who was walking in front, heard Wen Xins words, he turned his head in surprise. He did not understand the meaning behind Wen Xins words. What do you mean? Xu Er is too passionate about beautiful girls. Just like how she wanted to get close to you after seeing you today. Ling Yichen thought that Wen Xin had noticed something unusual about Ling Xu Er. but now it didnt seem that wav. She wants to get close to me, which only means shes warm-hearted, wants to be friends with me, and enjoys beautiful things. It doesnt necessarily indicate any psychological issues. I dont know what she has been through, but I can sense that even though she wants to get closer, she is trying to maintain a safe distance from me. That kind of cautious behavior is abnormal. After Wen Xin had interacted with Ling Xu Er, she sensed that Ling Xu Er wanted to get close to her and hold her hand. However, she never dared to approach closely, and even the slightest sign of concern from Wen Xin made Ling Xu Er very uneasy. Initially, Wen Xin had found this behavior strange. But when she saw Wei Shisheng warning Ling Xu Er and heard them mentioning a psychological clinic, she realized the seriousness of the situation. Ming Chengxi stood by Wen Xins side, pulled her to sit down by the corridor, and cast a meaningful look at Ling Yichen. Ling Yichen understood Ming Chengxis gaze. He could see that Ming Chengxi trusted Wen Xin, and he didnt want to hide the truth. In fact, he didnt believe the rumors about Ling Xu Er being an abnormal girl. This is a long story. In the Ling family, we have only one girl, Ling Xu Er. When she was a child, she didnt have many girls to y with. She grew up with her brothers and uncles. When Ling Xu Er was twelve years old, an ident happened. It was discovered that she had a special interest in beautiful girls. She would actively approach them, sometimes even kiss their cheeks. This incident caused quite a stir in the capital. After the Ling family learned about this, they took Ling Xu Er back home. They had her tested by a psychologist, which confirmed that she indeed had a stronger interest in girls than other children. Since then, Second Brother and Second Sister-inw paid great attention to the cultivation of Xu Ers character. One year, when Ling Xu Er went out for a trip with Wei Shisheng and many other socialites, she sneaked into Wei Shishengs room in the middle of the night, which scared Wei Shisheng. As a result, she was forcibly sent to a psychological clinic. Later, Ling Xu Er strongly resisted going to the clinic and developed a strong aversion to Wei Shisheng. When we asked her about the reasons, she refused to exin, and when we pressed her further, she said there was no need to exin. We thought it was just how things were. Wen Xin looked at Ling Yichen. Her ck eyes darkened her cold eyes revealed an indescribable expression. Ling Xu Er is a girl. She grew up with boys, so you all think of her as a boy. The age of twelve is the time for beauty, and its also the time for peers topare themselves with each other. Its very normal for her to be interested in girls! Perhaps she has been influenced since she was young and has seen boys express their feelings for girls. It made her feel that girls can kiss and stick to each other. The problem is that you dont trust her. From the beginning, youve given her the wrong position. Shes a girl. Its not that she likes girls, but that she envies normal girls. After hearing Wen Xins words, Ling Yichens sharp brows furrowed tightly together. Why didnt he think of that? In the beginning, they only felt that it was abnormal for Ling Xu Er to like girls and did not notice that Xu Er was also a girl. Her various expressions were only envious of other girls wearing beautiful dresses and admiring other girls with exquisite makeup. They mistook these for quirks It was them who had personally ruined Xu Ers life. Wen Xin turned to look at the man ying with his fingers, his head lowered. She nudged Mu Chengxi lightly and asked softly, Do you think theres something wrong with him? He deserves it! Mu Chengxi did not sympathize with Ling Yichen at all. He had once reminded Ling Yichen about Mu Xu Ers problem, but he did not listen to him, so he did not care. Wen Xin thought of that passionate and adorable girl who looked like she had lost her soul. She felt a sense ofpassion in her heart. She sent Nan Xus contact in her phone to Mu Chengxi. Mu Chengxis phone rang. He took it out and saw a message from Wen Xin. He raised his eyebrows at Wen Xin. [Send it to Young Master Ling.] Wen Xin looked at Ling Yichen and said indifferently, This is the contact information of a friend of mine. She is also a psychologist. Her name is Nan Xu and she happens to be in Ice City now. If you feel that Xu Er needs a psychiatrist, you can contact her. Just say that I gave you her contact information. Xu Er is in the room. You can go and take a look. Im hungry, Ill go eat first! Wen Xin held Mu Chengxis hand and pulled thezy Mu Chengxi to stand up. There were some things better left alone. As they walked, Mu Chengxi pulled Wen Xin into his arms and leaned over to kiss her gently by her ear. Little girl, youre cold on the outside but warm on the inside. Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xins pure and bright ck eyes and spoke gently. After Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi left, Ling Yichen looked at the number Mu Chengxi had sent him. He hesitated for a moment before he stood up and walked towards Ling Xu ers room. When he walked out of the door, Ling Xu Er had juste out of the room. She was dressed in a gender-neutral outfit and smiled sweetly at Ling Yichen. Little Uncle, why did youe looking for me?When Ling Xu Er smiled, there were two beautiful dimples at the corner of her mouth, making her look very sweet and cute. It was this sweet and gender-neutral outfit that deeply hurt Ling Yichen. At this moment, he finally realized how stupid the Ling family was. They had destroyed their most precious little princess together. Ling Yichen restrained his emotions and smiled gently at Ling Xu Er. He patted Ling Xu Ers head gently and said, Yes, its already time to eat. Ling Yichen really could not bring himself to say anything about the psychiatrist. He was afraid that if he said it, Ling Xu Er would lose control of her emotions. He had to think of a way to subtly influence Ling Xu Er so that she could receive psychological treatment. This time, it wasnt about changing Ling Xuer; it was about helping her rediscover her true self. She could make friends, befriend the people she liked, and be her genuine self.. Chapter 134 - 134: Taking The Initiative to Seek Abuse Chapter 134: Taking The Initiative to Seek Abuse Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Li?ng Luby was extremely well-prepared, with many dining tables set up. However, even so, there were people who willingly came looking for trouble. Mu Chengxi pulled Wen Xin to a ce further away from the barbecue grill. With Mu Dong and Mu Bei around, he was not worried that Wen Xin would not be able to eat the skewers, so he chose a ce that was not too smoky. Just as Mu Chengxi and Wen Xin sat down, Ou Shenzhi held Wei Shishengs hand and sat down opposite Mu Chengxi. The people who wanted to greet them saw this and stopped in their tracks. They looked at the four awkwardly. What the f*ck, is this some kind of f*cking Asura Arena? Who can tell me whats going on? Is Master Ou here to cause trouble? This Who knows? Young Master Ou was already unhappy with Young Master Ling when he came over today, and now he was provoking Master XiThis is the starting of an explosion, right? Isnt this too lively? Have you heard? What happened in the afternoon was Master Xis anger for a woman. Now, Master Ou should follow Master Xis example and get back at Wei Shisheng, right? They held wine sses in their hands and stood in the distance, looking at the four people sitting at a table. They whispered to each other. This was the first time they had seen such a scene. Wen Xin had her head lowered as she yed a game. The strong smell of perfume was giving her a headache. She raised her hand and rubbed her aching temples. The character in the game had suddenly died at this moment, and she was a little frustrated. She threw her phone on the table and slowly raised her head to look at Wei Shisheng, who was sitting opposite her. Miss Wei, dont use this kind of low-quality perfume in the future. Its too smelly! Wen Xins words and actions caused the onlookers to gasp. This was the first time they had seen a girl speak to Wei Shisheng like this. Everyone knew that Wei Shisheng was the number one socialite in the capital. Offending Wei Shisheng would offend the entire socialite circle in the capital, and it was easy to be isted in the circle. Wei Shisheng didnt seem to have expected Wen Xin to say something like this to her. She looked at Wen Xin in shock, as if she was trying to confirm his words. Seeing Wei Shishengs puzzled expression, Wen Xin picked up her phone again and controlled the character in her phone to enter the crowd and kill in all directions. You dont have to look at me in confusion. I say, your perfume is too inferior. It gives me a headache and stings my eyes. Dont you think it will affect my appetite when I eat with this smell? Wen Xins voice was extremely cold and her tone was calm. There was no hint of sarcasm in her tone, she was simply expressing her dissatisfaction. D*mn, this woman Master Xi brought is wild! She really dared to insult Miss Wei so bluntly. Wei Shisheng herself didnt expect Wen Xin to disregard her status. Although many things had happened to her today, she was still the eldest daughter of the Wei family. There werent even many people discussing her online, so why was Wen Xin so arrogant? My perfume isnt some inferior perfume. Its just that youre too poor in the ce youre from, so you havent smelled perfume before, right? In the future, it would be better to see more of the outside world, lest people say that you have not seen the world. Wei Shisheng was able to be the top socialite in the Beijing circle, so her tsundere would not be easily dispelled. She was only pretending to be obedient and weak in front of Mu Chengxi. Her methods were very dirty. Wen Xin was not angered by Wei Shishengs mockery of her poverty. Instead, sheughed. She leaned on Mu Chengxis shoulder and looked up at him. Young Marshal Mu, did you hear that? It seems that you have failed your job as a boyfriend. Not only did you not let me see the world, but you also made meugh at my poverty. Youre too much! Wen Xins actions were something that no one present had expected. Who would have thought that her wild and wild appearance just a moment ago would now transform into a delicate and pitiful little thing? This method was too advanced. No wonder Mu Chengxi, who was famous for not getting close to women, could not stand it. Mu Chengxi lowered his head and looked at Wen Xins pouting and coquettish appearance. He chuckled and raised his hand to pinch Wen Xins cheek before lowering his head to give her a light kiss. Youre right. This is indeed my fault as your boyfriend. Tomorrow, Ill get Mu Bei to buy all the luxury stores in Beijing. In the future, any socialites in the Beijing circle who want to buy luxury goods can go to your store. Whether you sell them or not depends on your mood! Mu Chengxi smiled dotingly after he finished speaking. She had mocked his woman for being poor. Ill let you have money but nowhere to spend it. Isnt that pretty good? Their conversation refreshed the audiences perception. They used to think that Mu Chengxi was cold, noble, and otherworldly. But now, they finally saw the other side of Mu Chengxi. He had cut off all the escape routes with one move. Wei Shisheng never expected Mu Chengxi to dote on Wen Xin to this extent. She thought that he was only targeting her because she said that she was the future Seventh Young Mistress, which made him angry. But now, it seemed that it was not just that. Wei Shisheng clenched her fists tightly as she endured the pain in her heart. She was speechless. Miss Wen, its better to leave a way out. Theres no need to go too far! Sensing Wei Shishengs actions and seeing Wen Xins deliberate actions, Ou Shenzhi couldnt help but speak. He still remembered his impression of Wen Xin when he saw her in the sanatorium. Although this little girl had an indifferent personality, she was still a rtively easy person to get along with. However, Wen Xin was a little too much today for targeting Wei Shisheng. Leave a way out for others? Are you talking about me? Theres no need for that. Ive never been a good person. Leaving a way out is just waiting to be betrayed, right? Ha, I wont do that. Ill finish her right then and there, wont give her another chance to meet me! Wn Xins words were wild and aggressive, making it crystal clear to everyone present. At this moment, a strange emotion shed across everyones eyes. They finally understood why this girl could sit beside Mu Chengxi. They began to worry if Master Xi could control this girl. You Ou Shenzhi never thought that Wen Xin would not give him face like this. He was a little angry. In the capital, there were not many people who dared to speak to him like this. Me? What about me? Wen Xin slowly raised her eyes and looked at Ou Shenzhi. Her eyes were dark and bright, and there was a dangerous aura in them. She had a headache from the perfume and was very irritable. If he provoked her, she wouldnt mind teaching him a lesson. Elder Ou should have returned to Beijing, right? If Young Master Ou isnt satisfied, I dont mind asking Elder Ou toe over and uphold justice. Lets see if its you guys who caused trouble, or me who doesnt know whats good for you? Ou Shen Zhi didnt seem to think that Wen Xin would bring up his grandfather. He was very clear about Ou Zhengfengs attitude towards Wen Xin, and he also understood that Ou Zhengfeng didnt like him getting too close to Wei Shisheng. If Ou Zhengfeng were to find out about what happened today, he would be the one to be punished.. Chapter 135 - 135: Tortured by Wen Xin until He Flees Chapter 135: Tortured by Wen Xin until He Flees Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Im sorry, Miss Wen. I spoke too much! After weighing the pros and cons, Ou Shen Zhi made a move that surprised everyone. He lowered his head and apologized to Wen Xin. What was going on? Oh my god, Master Xis girlfriend knows Old Mr. Ou? Or had Master Xi already brought her to meet Old Ou? What kind of status was this? Even if Wei Shisheng wants to see Old Ou, it depends on his mood. This girl can get Old Ou toe and uphold justice I dont know. Judging from Master Ous attitude, I can tell that thisdy isnt joking. Otherwise, Master Ou wouldnt have such an attitude Who is this girl? Young Master Liang, youre by Master Xis side. This girl isnt simple, right? Liang Luoyu, who was called out, looked at them and nodded. He smiled faintly and didnt say anything. He didnt know how to answer. When he was in Luocheng, he had indeed seen Old Mr. Ou take care of Wen Xin and Tan Xingyue, but he never thought that Wen Xin would use Old Mr. Ou to pressure Ou Shenzhi. Liang Luoyu looked at the four people in the distance for a while before retracting his gaze. He turned his head to look at Gu Yanzhe, as if asking him if he knew what was going on. Gu Yanzhe nced at Liang Luoyu and said calmly, You were the one who apanied Master Xi in Luocheng for three months. If you dont know, how would I know? Gu Yanzhe had only heard that they had met Old Mr. Ou at Luocheng Sanatorium. He did not care about the rest. I dont know either. Who knew that this youngdy would actually use Old Mr. Ou to threaten Young Master Ou? This is too Shes too f*cking arrogant! Wei Shisheng hadnt expected Ou Shenzhi to apologize to Wen Xin. Her remaining rationality hadpletely copsed as she suddenly stood up. She couldnt stay here for another minute. Not only did she have to watch Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi unt their affection, but she was also suppressed by Wen Xin everywhere. Now, even Ou Shenzhi had to bow down to Wen Xin. She was so embarrassed! She grabbed her handbag and left in a hurry. Ou Shenzhi nced at Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi before picking up the car keys on the table and chasing after Wei Shisheng. After the two of them left, the farce ended. Wen Xin satzily on the chair and used the back of her hand to gently knock her aching forehead a few times. That perfume is giving me a headache! Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xin, who had retracted her cold aura. He raised his hand and massaged Wen Xins temples. After youre full, youll be fine after you go back and sleep. Yes, I do need a good sleep. I didnt sleep wellst night, and there were so many things today. Im so tired! Liang Luoyus mouth twitched when he heard the two of them talking aboutst night. He secretly cursed Mu Chengxi as a beast in his heart. The roasted meat was served very quickly. te after te was ced on Wen Xins table. As everyone wanted to keep a distance from Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi, they directly put the tables together to form a huge table. Wen Xin was almost done eating. She turned her head to Ling Xu Er, who was sitting beside her and eating the roasted meat obediently. She was in a much better mood now. Without Wei Shisheng around, she was much more rxed and kept smiling. This was pretty good. Her beautiful dimples hung on her face, and Wen Xin could not help but raise her hand to poke Ling Xu Ers adorable cheek. Wen Xins sudden action caused Ling Xu Er to be slightly stunned. Wen Xin ced one hand on the table and propped her face up. She looked at Ling Xu Erzily and raised Her eyebrows at her. Ling Xu Er looked at Wen Xin flirting with her and her heart could not help but beat wildly. She used her hand that was not holding the skewer to cover her chest. This youngdy was too flirtatious and she could not take it. Sister, I Youre so cute. Wen Xin smiled gently. She felt that this little girl was just like Tan Xingyue, a little girl who needed to be pampered. Ling Yichen, who was not far away, was very gratified to see this scene. He had not seen Ling Xu Er smile sincerely for a long time, nor had he seen anyone sincerely willing to be friends with Ling Xu Er. Wen Xin had done what those socialites in the capital were unwilling to do. Ling Yichen sat down beside Mu Chengxi and raised his ss to thank him in a low voice. Mu Chengxi knew very well why Ling Yichen was thanking him. He merely smiled faintly and clinked his ss with Ling Yichens. You can listen to Wen Xins suggestion. Ive seen that doctor before, shes quite powerful. Xu Er is a big girl now, we cant let her be trapped in that shadow. I know. When I came over, I called the doctor myself. She said that she woulde to the capital tomorrow. I will bring Xu Er to her tomorrow. I hope that she can bring Xu Er out. Wen Xin and Ling Xu Er returned to their room after they had eaten their fill. Wen Xin brought Ling Xu Er to y games and even introduced Tan Xingyue, Gu Yifei, and Miao Xianhe to her. In the end, Wen Xin was tired and went back to her room to rest. The four of them yed games together and it was quite harmonious. Wen Xin returned to her room, washed up, andy on her bed. Out of habit, she went to the ck to check on what was happening. A piece of news caught Wen Xins attention. Someone had tipped someone on the ck. Looking at the tip message, Wen Xins interest was suddenly piqued, and her sleepiness was gone. She climbed out of bed and went to the sofa to pick up her backpack. She took out her thick phone from her backpack and opened the internal software. Wen Xin had just logged on when a message popped up in the app. [Boss, did you also see the news on the ck? We just dont know if Shadow will ept the order this time. If they do, we might be able to find them.] After Yan Qing saw the news of the bounty on the ck, he had been waiting for his boss. He knew that his boss woulde online after seeing it. Wen Xin climbed back into bed and looked at the message that Yanqing had sent. She slowly replied, [Mm.] [Actually, Im more interested in who posted this. The Shadow Alliance hasnt appeared for five years.] Wen Xin had been using her forces to search for the Shadow Alliance, but she had not been able to find them. Other than the fake news about the Shadow Alliance when Liang Luoyu ambushed her three years ago, she had not heard of this name for a long time. [Boss, this person is an expert. I just tracked this persons IP information. Its outside the country. The ce is actually at sea] Wen Xin could not help butugh out loud. She had never thought that there would be someone so bored that they would ce their position on the sea. [Deliberately hiding informationHe was probably doing something shameful. Keep an eye on this post. If someone takes the order, pull out both sides.] Chapter 136 - 136: Master Xi Succeeded in Getting Drunk Chapter 136: Master Xi Seeded in Getting Drunk Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Late at night, Wen Xin heard the sound of the door being opened. Her ck eyes opened instantly and she saw a familiar figure walk in from outside. His movements were careful as if he was afraid of waking her up. Looking at Mu Chengxis actions, Wen Xin was sure that Mu Chengxi must have drunk too much. His limbs werepletely out of sync. Did I wake you up? Mu Chengxi staggered to the bedside and squatted down in front of Wen Xin. Hisrge hand gently rubbed Wen Xins smooth hair as he asked in a gentle voice. Wen Xin raised her hand to switch on the bedsidemp. She looked at Mu Chengxi, whose face was flushed and eyes were a little dazed. Go take a shower first. Ill get you some hangover medicine. Mu Chengxi seemed surprised to hear that Wen Xin did not chase him out. His dazed eyes were hesitant, as if he was confirming what Wen Xin had just said. Mu Chengxis drunken appearance gave people the impression that he was slow to react. The cold and sharp aura on his body had disappeared, and he even looked a little cute. Wen Xin cupped Mu Chengxis face with both hands and kissed his thin lips gently. I told you to take a shower first. Ill get you some hangover medicine! This time, Mu Chengxi understood Wen Xins words, but he did not want to bathe. He wanted to eat this tempting little thing in front of him. I I think No, I cant! You dont want to. You just want to take a shower now. Go! Wen Xin saw the heat in Mu Chengxis eyes. She let go of him and shrank back a little to put some distance between them. Mu Chengxi, whom Wen Xin had treated as a beast, chuckled. He admitted that he was indeed drunk, but he had not reached the point where he was bestial. Ill go take a shower first. Mu Chengxi stood up, bent down, and kissed Wen Xins lips before walking into the bathroom. Seeing Mu Chengxi walk into the bathroom, Wen Xin got up from the bed. She sat on the sofa and picked up her backpack. She took out the bottle of hangover medicine and ced it on the coffee table. Shey back on the bed and continued sleeping. Half an hourter, Mu Chengxi came out of the bathroom in a bathrobe. He no longer reeked of alcohol, and the drunkenness in his eyes had lessened significantly. However, his bodys discoordination had not lessened, and he identally knocked into a cab at the side. The loud noise made Wen Xin, who had just fallen asleep, frown in frustration. She turned over and covered her head with the nket. Mu Chengxi eased his movements and carefully walked to the coffee table. Looking at the warm water and a small, exquisite bottle on the coffee table, the corners of his mouth unconsciously curled up. He picked up the small medicine bottle from the coffee table and poured out a pill into his palm. A faint mint fragrance spread from his mouth. After the pill dissolved, Mu Chengxi felt his mind be much clearer. He picked up the warm water and downed it in one gulp. He then turned and walked towards the bedside. Mu Chengxi hesitated as he stood by the bed. He did not know if he should climb onto the bed. He seemed to have overestimated his self-control. He If you dont want to sleep, get out. I dont need anyone to keep watch over me! Wen Xin lifted the nket, her eyes filled with impatience. It was the middle of the night, and Mu Chengxi was standing motionlessly by her side. It was somewhat creepy. Wen Xins words made Mu Chengxiugh. He lifted the nket and burrowed under it. He pulled Wen Xin into his arms and gently bit her neck. Be good, go to sleep! The next morning, Wen Xin was woken up by a knock on the door. Wen Xin got up from the bed in a daze and conveniently covered Mu Chengxis exposed body with the nket. She put on the clothes that Mu Chengxi had prepared for her and walked to the door to open it. When she opened the door, she saw Nan Xu and Ling Xu Er standing outside. Little sister, you havent woken up. Look, this is my little uncles girlfriend. How is it? Isnt she also very beautiful? Wen Xin leanedzily against the door frame and rubbed her sleepy eyes. She looked at the gentle and beautiful Nan Xu with sleepy eyes and raised her eyebrows. How did Nan Xu be Ling Yichens girlfriend in just one night? Nan Xu saw the meaning in Wen Xins eves and smiled gently. I brought some good food from Ice City. Go wash up and well wait for you toe out to eat. As Nan Xu spoke, she looked into Wen Xins room and was surprised to see a man on Wen Xins bed. Although the mans face could not be seen, his thin and strong shoulders were exposed in her line of sight. Nan Xu did not expect to see such a scene and looked at Wen Xin in shock. Wen Xin, who was casually leaning against the door frame, noticed Nan Xus expression and suddenly thought of something. She immediately stood up straight and quickly closed the door. Her brain must have been muddled from sleep. She had forgotten that Mu Chengxi was sleeping on the bed. Now, she could not exin herself no matter what. Wen Xin walked to the side of the bed, bent down, and bit hard on Mu Chengxis shoulder. She stood up coldly and walked into the bathroom. Actually, Mu Chengxi had already woken up. After being bitten by Wen Xin, hey on the bed andughed lightly. This could be considered a stamp. Ling Xu Er stood outside the door and looked at the tightly shut door with a dumbfounded expression. Sister Nan Xu, whats wrong with Sister Wen Xin? Ling Xu Er was standing far away and did not see Mu Chengxi lying on the bed. She was confused and did not understand what had happened. Nan Xu looked at Ling Xu er and said with a troubled expression, That Maybe theres something in her room. Lets go somewhere else to take a look. Didnt you say that your little uncle went to watch others fish? Lets go and take a look too! As she said that, Nan Xu pulled Ling Xu Er and left together. However, her mind was still thinking about that unbelievable scene. Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi were actually sleeping together If these people knew about this, they might skin Mu Chengxi alive. This was too exciting Wen Xin came out of the bathroom after washing up. Mu Chengxiy on the bed without moving, his gaze fixed on Wen Xin. Wen Xin was a little annoyed by Mu Chengxis stare. She walked to the bedside and pinched the flesh on Mu Chengxis waist. Great, now my innocence has been ruined by you. If Nan Xu has a big mouth, youd be finished! No, my little girl is already an adult. At most, Ill use some tricks to change your age. Then, Ill take you to register our marriage and marry you! I can be considered to have seeded in ascending! Mu Chengxi held Wen Xins hand that was pinching his waist and gently pulled it, allowing Wen Xin to lie on his body. His arm naturally hugged Wen Xin. Is my little girl willing to register our marriage and go home with me? Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xins cold and fair face and asked in a bewitching voice. He was very serious about bringing Wen Xin home. No, I still have to go to school! Hurry up and get up. Im hungry! Wen Xin propped herself up and escaped from Mu Chengxis evil clutches. She sat on the sofa and sent a message to Nan Xu, asking her how she had be Ling Xuers aunt.. Chapter 137 - 137: Of Course I Want to Pamper My Baby Chapter 137: Of Course I Want to Pamper My Baby Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The reply was very fast. It was Ling Yichen who had suggested it. He did not want Ling Xu Er to know about Nan Xus identity as a psychiatrist, so he fabricated a more reasonable identity for her. Wen Xin had just finished reading Nan Xus message when Nan Xus message popped up again. Little Xinxin, if I remember correctly, youre just a little over eighteen years old. Your birthday is in five months. You and Mu Chengxi Im an adultlts not illegal Nan Xu did not know how to reply to those simple words. A big shot was a big shot. She was so domineering even for such a thing. She was amazing! When Mu Chengxi and Wen Xin appeared again, it was already lunchtime. Some of their friends had left this morning, leaving only those who were closer to Mu Chengxi. Mu Chengxi held Wen Xins hand and walked into the room. The atmosphere in the room immediately quieted down. Everyone smiled but did not speak. Wen Xin was not in the mood to care about those people. She ced her hand on Mu Chengxis and sat down beside Nan Xu. Nan Xu was ying games with Ling Xu Er. Her clumsy appearance was funny and pitiful. Wen Xin looked over at Nan Xus score of 0-14-8 and could not help but smile. Im telling you, if you dont know how to y the game, then dont hang around here and ruin everyone elses gaming experience, okay? Go work at a factory tightening screws! Thats right. Youve been sending your little support away since the beginning. Youre even noob than your little support. Little support,e and follow me. Dont take that noob! You two little noobs dare to y games? Arent you afraid of getting beaten so bad that even your dad wont recognize you? A mocking voice came from the game. Nan Xu looked indifferent, but Ling Xu Ers forehead was already sweating. Her good upbringing prevented her from scolding others, but the feeling of being ridiculed was ufortable. She felt that she was the one who let Nan Xu y the game and it was her fault that Nan Xu was scolded. Give me your phone. Daddy will teach them how to y! Wen Xin took the phone from Nan Xus hands and controlled her character in the game. She nimbly passed through the enemies, and the sounds of five kills and team wipe-outs alternated in the game. At this moment, other than the sounds of killing, there were no more mocking sounds in the game. The expression on Ling Xu Ers face also became much happier. After the game was over, there were many friend requests. Wen Xin returned the phone to Nan Xu, then raised his eyebrows at Nan Xu and Ling Xu Er, and said like a yboy, How is it? Am I handsome? Handsome, handsome, handsome! Little Miss is the most handsome! If only I was as powerful as Little Missy! Ling Xu Er looked at Wen Xin with a face full of admiration, her eyes shining brightly. When he saw Ling Xu Er among the three female voices looking at Wen Xin with excitement and admiration. Liang Luoyu picked up a cup of tea and ced it in front of Mu Chengxi. Master Xi, Wen Xin is so alluring. She can seduce anyone! If youre free, I can find something for you to do! Mu Chengxi put out the cigarette in his hand and nced sideways at Liang Luoyu. Miss Wen, please sign Just as everyone was talking, Mu Bei and Mu Dong walked in from outside with a stack of documents in their hands. Wen Xin had just received Xue Meiniang from Ling Xu Er when she heard the voice and turned to look. D*mn, Master Xi, are you serious? Master Xi, you bought all the luxury brands in the capital? Everyone looked over when they heard. They knew that Master Xi was rich and powerful, but he wouldnt y around just because of a few words, right? Of course not. Mu Chengxi nced at the shocked people around him. He chuckled and tapped the armrest of the sofa with his slender and fair fingers. How can a few luxury stores in Beijing be enough for my little ancestor to y with? Ill secure the agency rights in the country. If anyone wants to buy luxury goods and my little ancestor doesnt want to sell them to her, Ill see who dares! Mu Chengxis gentle voice rang out in the private room. Everyone heard it clearly. They could not help but sigh in their hearts. Its so good to be f*cking rich. Mu Dong looked at Mu Chengxi and said respectfully, Master Xi, the people who ndered Miss Wen along with Miss Wei at Tianxiang Pavilion yesterday have all been sent abroad by their families. As for the ones who didnt say anything, their families also called, promising to discipline their daughters and ensure they dont associate with the wrong crowd. Everyone in the private room had heard about the incident at Tianxiang Pavilion, but they did not expect Mu Chengxi to vent his anger on those who had spoken up for Wei Shisheng. After this incident, no one dared to mention Mu Chengxis girlfriend again. Their gazes were all on Wen Xin. At this moment, Wen Xin was signing the document that Mu Bei had brought over. Her fair and beautiful little face did not have much expression, and her calm appearance was puzzling. If it were anyone else, they would have enthusiastically run over to kiss Mu Chengxi after he gave her such a big gift. However, this big bosss calm andposed appearance was unfathomable. Why are there so many documents? How troublesome! Just as everyone was feeling puzzled, Wen Xin spoke up in a rather irritated tone. She had never written her name so many times in a year. How annoying. Wen Xins words left the people in the private room with their mouths twitching. If anyone were to offer them this many benefits, they would notin even if their hands were broken. Miss Wen, please forgive us. Weve already settled the ones that dont require your signature. These all require your signature. Mu Bei spoke carefully. He had already seen Wen Xins position in Mu Chengxis heart. In the past, he only felt that making Master Xi unhappy might bring bad luck. Now, he knew clearly that even if he did not make Miss Wen unhappy, as long as Miss Wen frowned, they might all suffer. Life was not easy. Mu Bei sighed. After Wen Xin signed the documents, Mu Bei and Mu Dong left. They still had some follow-up matters to deal with. In the future, these would all be businesses that they had to take care of After leaving the resortst night, Wei Shisheng didnt return to the Wei Family. Instead, she found a hotel to stay in. She had already embarrassed herself in the resort, so she couldnt return to the Wei Family to embarrass herself. Wei Shisheng turned on her phone and realized that it had been powered off. She took out a charger and charged it, and it automatically turned on. At that moment, her phone vibrated crazily, and all the messages flooded in. Wei Shisheng was a little surprised by the phones activity. She hurriedly picked up her phone to see what was going on. It kept buzzing. Wei Shisheng, youre really amazing.. We treated you as a friend and spoke up for you, but how did you treat us? You turned around and joined Mu Chengxis scheme, while we were exiled by our family! Chapter 138 - 138: Clingy Master Xi Was Trapped by a Beauty Chapter 138: Clingy Master Xi Was Trapped by a Beauty Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion [Have you forgotten us? Since Mu Chengxi has forgiven you, can you help us put in a good word? Dont let us be sent out of the country by the family?] [Wei Shisheng, why are you pretending to be dead? Do you think that turning off your phone will solve the problem? Say something, our lives are in your hands!] [Wei Shisheng, we were wrong about you. Were sisters, yet youre willing to watch us die!] [Wei Shisheng, from today onwards, we dont have you as a sister] The messages in the group chat flooded in one after another. Wei Shisheng held her phone tightly, not knowing how to reply. She did not expect Mu Chengxi to be so ruthless. She did not know what happened after she left Tianxiang Pavilion. Although those people were not real sisters, they supported her the most. It was also because of them that she was promoted to the peak. Now that they have been sent abroad, it would be even more difficult for her to be alone in the future. She held her phone and dialed Tang Ranqins number in a panic. A notification came from the other end of the phone, indicating that the other party had turned off her phone. She did not believe that those people had been sent away. She called the number in her contact list one after another. When she called the fifteenth number, someone finally answered. Tang Beiqi, are you okay? Ran Qin and the others Whats wrong with them? After I was taken away by Mu Bei yesterday, I didnt know about the two of you, so Wei Shishengs aggrieved voice rang in Tang Beiqis ears, and she sighed softly. Shi Sheng, lets not contact each other anymore. After Ran Qin and the others stood up for you, they were warned by Young Marshal Mu. Under his pressure, their family could only send them away to protect their careers. I was too timid to speak up for you, but I was also warned. My mother has already prepared to send me to my aunts house to stay for a while. Shi Sheng, they all hate you. They offended Young Marshal Mu because of you, but you turned around and joined Young Marshal Mus scheme, saying that it was your fault and that they would bear the consequences. Theyve already discussed it and decided that they wont be able toe back in the future and wont be friends with you anymore. Without waiting for Wei Shisheng to speak, Tang Beiqi hung up the phone. She had always known that Wei Shisheng had yed with them in order to build a good rtionship with them, so that they ttered her, but she didnt expect things to turn out like this. Wei Shisheng looked at the phone in her hand. She sat on the spot without moving. She couldnt understand how she had be the object of everyones disdain when she was the proud daughter of heaven in everyones eyes just a day ago. Mu Chengxi did not like her, the research institute did not want her, and now, even the girls who surrounded her hated her. How did she be like this in just one day? Wasnt she supposed to be in everyones hands? Why Wei Shisheng closed her eyes and suddenly opened them. She hated Wen Xin. It was Wen Xins appearance that caused her to be like this. She opened her phone and clicked into the cks webpage, once again posting a bounty. She wanted to find the worlds most powerful assassin alliance and kill Wen Xin. She wanted her dead! At this moment, Wei Shishengs phone rang. The familiar number made Wei Shisheng freeze on the spot. Why was the Beijing University counselor calling? Was Beijing University going to deal with her too? No, this isnt the result she wanted. She didnt do anything wrong. How could she be wrong? Wei Shisheng threw her phone on the bed and pressed it against the pillow. It was as if the phone would suffocate and not make any sound. Beijing University could not hold her responsible. After lunch, Mu Chengxi left the resort with Wen Xin. Liang Luoyu still had some matters to settle in the capital, so Mu Dong was the only one following Mu Chengxi and Wen Xin. After boarding the ne, Wen Xin leaned on Mu Chengxis shoulder to catch up on her sleep while Mu Chengxi handled his emails. Mu Dong sat behind the two of them and looked at their intimate figures. He began toin from the bottom of his heart that Liang Luoyu had abandoned him. Now, he had no one to apany him when he was having his dog food. The two people in front of them were really too much! After they left the airport, Mu Chengxi brought Wen Xin out for dinner and sent her to the school gates. They sat in the car and Mu Chengxi held Wen Xins hand tightly, unwilling to let go. Hey, thats enough. Im going back to school! Wen Xin looked helplessly at the man who was unwilling to let go. You cant go to school tomorrow morning, can you? Ill send you over tomorrow morning. Mu Chengxis face darkened as he spoke unwillingly. Wen Xin, who had been pulling Mu Chengxi for ten minutes, was a little tired. She stopped pulling him and leanedzily against the back of the car seat, the corners of her lips curling up slightly. Other boyfriends are afraid that their girlfriends wont do well in their studies, so they work hard to make up for their girlfriends lessons. Theyre worried that their girlfriends wont be able to get into university, but its different here. Youre the biggest stumbling block on your girlfriends path to study! Wen Xin felt that Mu Chengxi was acting out of character. Did he not know that she had dropped out of junior high and needed to study hard before she could go to university? Hearing Wen Xins self-deprecating words, Mu Chengxis handsome face could not help but twitch. How could this youngdy juste up with words to trick people? She was highly skilled in medicine and could easily restrict a persons freedom with a single needle. She was also the youngest martial uncle of the most famous Chinese medicine practitioner in the capital. The bottles and jars in her backpack were all treasures. Herputer skills were also pretty good. What kind of ce was the Mu family? She could easily pull out the surveince footage. She was still the young Miss that Ma Wenyuan had mentioned, and she could decide the matters of the research institute. Did she still need to study? If she wanted to go to a university, which university would not obediently open the door for her to enter? More importantly, with him around, there was no need to worry about not being able to go to school. He felt that Wen Xins words were all excuses. The little girl probably thought that school was more fun, right? Youngdy, if you say that school is more fun, I can ept it. But if you use your studies to brush me off, I keep feeling that youre just brushing me off! After Mu Chengxi finished speaking, he bent down and inched closer to Wen Xin. He ced his forehead on Wen Xins forehead, his warm breath on Wen Xins face. Wen Xin lifted her head slightly and kissed Mu Chengxis thin lips. She then used one arm to wrap around Mu Chengxis, closing the distance between the two of them. Im worried about Xingyue in school. I havent been back for two days. I have to go back. Otherwise, Xingyue will be worried! As Wen Xin spoke, she lifted his head and kissed Mu Chengxi again. When Mu Chengxi was a little mesmerized by the kiss, Wen Xin suddenly retracted her hand and nimbly opened the car door before jumping out. The warmth in his arms suddenly disappeared. Mu Chengxi, who had his eyes closed, suddenly opened them. His deep eyes darkened. His little girl had actually used a honey trap on him, and he had fallen for it. Wen Xin, who was standing outside the car, gently knocked on the window. Mu Chengxi looked at the youngdy outside the window and was silent for a moment before he rolled down the window. Chapter 139 - 139: Saving Dowry for Tan Xingyue Chapter 139: Saving Dowry for Tan Xingyue Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Xin leaned against the car door and looked at Mu Chengxis gloomy face. She smiled wickedly. If youre not busy, Ill have dinner with you tomorrow night! Mu Chengxi, who had fallen for Wen Xins beauty trap, felt a wave of resentment in his heart. His tone unconsciously sank a little. Im going to Continent F tomorrow morning. We can talk about dinner when Im back! This trip to Continent F might take a long time. He was a little reluctant to leave Wen Xin, so he pestered her today. However, he did not expect the little girl to bepletely ungrateful. Oh, okay then. Have a safe trip. Ill go back to school first! When Wen Xin heard that Mu Chengxi was going to Continent F, she was not too surprised. After all, she knew a little about Mu Chengxis identity. He had a lot of things to do, and couldnt stay with her in Ice City all the time. Mu Dong ced the things that Wen Xin had brought back into Wen Xins hands. Wen Xin carried the box and the gift box as she walked into the school. She did not even have the time to say goodbye to Mu Chengxi. Looking at Wen Xins back view, Mu Chengxi sighed softly. This heartless little girl. When Wen Xin returned to the dormitory, Tan Xingyue and the others were still in their evening self-study session. She did not go to ss and tidied up her things, giving them to Miao Qianhe and Gu Yifei. The rest was ced on Tan Xingyues desk. Just as she was about to take a shower, her phone rang. She walked to the bedside and picked up her phone. She looked at the caller ID on the screen and saw that it was Chu Yunxuan. Hello? Knowing Chu Yunxuan would not call for no reason, Wen Xin walked to the balcony to answer the call. Little Xin Xin, how have you been in the capital these two days? Are you happy? I heard that you personally crushed your love rival? She must be something if she made you get your hands dirty. Hearing Chu Yunxuans mischievous and gossipy voice, Wen Xin snorted impatiently. If you want to hear some gossip, you can contact Liang Luoyu. He might be better at it! She couldnt stop Chu Yunxuan from wanting to hear the gossip, but Wen Xin didnt have the patience to gossip with her. No, no, no. Liang Luoyu doesnt have time for me. Hes worried about the rare earths. The Liang family has been investigating the supply cut-off of rare earths. You know that the Liang familys biggest backer is the Mu family, but the Mu family doesnt do business rted to rare earths at all. They cant help the Liang family either. Wen Xin frowned slightly when he heard that Liang Luoyus rare earth supply had been cut off. Why didnt she pick it up and ask Justin to cut off the Liang familys supply of rare earth? I only asked Justin to cut off the supply of rare earths rted to the Geng family. How could it involve the Liang family? Wn Xinzily leaned against the window, gazing at the cactus in front of her and the sulent beside it. Her fingers involuntarily plucked a long thorn from the cactus and neatly stuck it into the pink sulent beside it. Little Grandaunt, youre really forgetful. Have you forgotten that the Geng family was so happy a few days ago because they had connections with the Liang family? If you cut off the supply of rare earths to people rted to the Geng family, then the Liang family is naturally one of them! When Chu Yunxuan said this, Wen Xin also remembered this matter. She chuckled in embarrassment, If thats the case, then find a third-partypany and let them buy some rare earths for their family! Aunt, are you just here to watch the excitement and not worry about the consequences? Chu Yunxuan was a bit speechless about Wn Xin. She felt like this big shot had probably been leading a peaceful life for a few months and genuinely wanted to hand over all the messes to them. Did she not even go online anymore? Look at the news on the ck. One-third of them are looking for rare earths, but no one dares to sell them. Now everyone thinks that something has happened to the rare earth mine, and no one dares to sell the treasures in their hands. If no one dares, then let us do it! You didnt drink today, did you? Chu Yunxuan despised Wen Xin for not caring about worldly affairs, and Wen Xin despised Chu Yunxuan for not using her brain. At this moment, the two of them began to despise each other. What I mean is to get Justin to arrange for someone to register apany and make a statement that he has a portion of rare earth resources in his hands. Then, he can sell them at 1.2 times the market price. Wen Xin started calcting the price of the rare earth. She did not expect that a simple operation would bring her such a huge fortune. I cant do that. Rare earths are expensive to begin with. The market will be in chaos if its 1.2 times the price. Justin has been monitoring the market, afraid that someone will take the opportunity to raise the price. Chu Yunxuan felt that Wen Xin did not look like someone whocked money. If she did, why didnt she process diamonds instead of selling raw diamonds? The profits from that would be much greater than rare earth, right? What I want is chaos in the market. I can raise the price of my goods, but others cant. The Geng family will definitely take the opportunity to purchase rare earths inrge quantities. When he puts all his money on rare earths, I will supply rare earths at the original price again. Wen Xin looked out of the window coldly. She did not want to touch the Geng family at first. Everything was forced by Su Li. It was fine if Su Li was mean to her, but she should not have tried to chase Tan Xingyue away, and she should not have angered her grandmother to the point of emergency treatment. Although her grandmother had returned to the convalescent home, the specialists there had cautioned that her grandmothers health was on the brink, and they advised her to prepare herself mentally. After hearing Wen Xins exnation, Chu Yunxuan felt as if she had just woken up from a dream. The big boss was indeed a big boss. Even her scamming strategy was not that of normal people. She was very much looking forward to seeing the Geng family suffering the consequences of their own actions. Then the Liangs will sell it at 1.2 times as well? Chu Yunxuan couldnt believe that Wen Xin would even try to trick Liang Luoyu. After all, other than being ackey, Liang Luoyus impression of Wen Xin was pretty good. Lets limit the purchase. Let him buy enough for half a month. Otherwise, itll be too troublesome to earn too much money and return it to him! Wen Xins tone was calm, and there was an evil smile on her face. She had saved up a dowry for Tan Xingyue in advance. It was Liang Luoyus fault for being so attentive to Tan Xingyue! Chu Yunxuan and Wen Xin finished talking about the rare earth and changed the subject. Today, that ount on the sea has started to put up a bounty on the ck to find the Shadow Alliance. Do you want to investigate that person? No, Im still waiting for that person to lure the Shadow Alliance out! Those people had been hiding for long enough. It was time toe out and take a breather! Wen Xins slender and fair fingers pinched the thorns of the cactus, carefully pricking the pink flesh. If anyone saw this, they might think that Wen Xin was performing acupuncture on some seriously ill patient! Alright, yesterday, a man called Nan Xu to Beijing. Do you know about this? Last night, Chu Yunxuan and Nan Xu were rxing in the bar. A person who imed to be Wen Xins friend sent a message to Nan Xu. Nan Xu went out to make a call. Atter the call, she came back and said that she was going to the capital tomorrow and went back to rest.. Chapter 140 - 140: Master Xi Was Disliked Chapter 140: Master Xi Was Disliked Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Yunxuan still didnt understand what was going on. All these people were heading to the capital. What fun ces were there in the capital? Its the youngdy I met. She was set up and has some psychological problems, but shes very resistant to psychotherapy. I asked her uncle to contact Nan Xu and see the results of her treatment. That youngdy is very cute, but she is envied by others. She was framed when she was young and has been living in the shadows. After Wen Xin heard Ling Yichens words yesterday, she had already confirmed Ling Xu Ers problem. However, Ling Xu Er was somewhat resistant to her knowing about her past, so she pushed her to Nan Xu. To Ling Xu Er, strangers were rtively safe. She hoped that Nan Xu could help her recover. Come on, he persecuted a young girl because of jealousy. Hes a f*cking pervert, right? Tell me who it is, and Ill go to the capital to assassinate him! What Chu Yunxuan hated the most were those who plotted behind the scenes. Although she did not know that youngdy, she was sure that she was a good girl to be able to make Wen Xins heart flutter. Heh, that person isnt having a good time either. If he does too many bad things, hell eventually be swallowed up. Im going to take a shower. Dont drink too much. Remember to tell Justin about the rare earth. Its not convenient for me to be in school. Wen Xin looked at the bald cactus in her hand. She felt that the cactus was quite cute without thorns. She deliberately ced the two little nts together, took a photo, and sent it to a certain person who was still depressed because she had fallen for the honey trap. Wen Xin put away her phone and walked into the bathroom with her pajamas and toiletries. Just as she was about to finish showering, Tan Xingyue and the other two came back together. When they saw the small gifts on the table, they knew that Wen Xin had returned. Wen Xin, are you showering? Tan Xingyue got down from her wheelchair excitedly and leaned against the bathroom door, listening to the sound inside. Yes, itll be done soon! Wen Xin washed away the bubbles on his body and replied in a gentle voice. Miao Qianhe and Gu Yifei were also very happy to hear that Wen Xin had returned. They went to the balcony to change their shoes. When they saw the cactus and Flesh on the balcony, they let out two screams. Ah, my cactus Ah, my pink and fleshy At that moment, Wen Xin walked out of the bathroom and saw the two people screaming on the balcony. Her hand drying her hair paused slightly. Im sorry. When I was on the phone just now, I identally plucked the thorn from the cactus and stuck it into the flesh For the first time, Wen Xin did not speak up in a self-righteous manner. Actually, she felt that this was quite cute! Dont worry, I canpensate you. You can pick any cacti and sulents you want from the market! Hearing Wen Xins sincere apology, Miao Qianhe and Gu Yifei felt a little embarrassed that they were making a fuss. Its okay, its okay. At that time, we only felt that the old man selling flowers was a little pitiful, so we bought it, not because we liked these! To be honest, I suddenly feel that this looks a little good! Gu Yifei looked at the two pots of cactus and pink sulents. The contrast between them was somewhat artistic. Isnt it a little too much for you to forcefully support Gen? However, there is no need to be surprised. Wen Xin might have a conflict with these nts. My grandmothers big tree that had been raised for more than fifty years died the second year after Wen Xin cut it down. For the safety of the nts, its better to stay away from Wen Xin! Tan Xingyue stood behind Wen Xin and teased her gently, making Gu Yifei and Miao Xianheugh. The three of them had just returned from their evening self-study session and had not eaten anything yet. They devoured the snacks that Wen Xin had brought back from the Mu family and even spoke with a lingering desire. In the future, I must get into a university in Beijing. I want to eat such delicious desserts every day! Wen Xin looked at their gluttonous expressions and raised her eyebrows slightly. If it was sold in a shop in the capital, she could guarantee that they would eat it every day. However, this was made by someone close to the olddy of the Mu family. There was nothing she could do! Wen Xin, when I went to visit Grandma after my checkup at the hospital yesterday, I realized that Grandma wasnt at the hospital. I happened to bump into Su Li, who was also visiting Grandma. She told me to persuade you to take me away. Otherwise, shell cause trouble for you. Wen Xin, who was tidying up her books on the bed, paused when she heard Tan Xingyues words. She smiled disdainfully and said, She cant even protect herself and she still wants to threaten us. Dont worry about her. Just focus on your studies. If the sky falls, Ill hold it up for you! When Gu Yifei, who had juste out of the bathroom, heard Wen Xins words, she couldnt help but raise her head to look at Wen Xin. Wasnt this ssmate too aggressive? She envied Tan Xingyue for having such a person to take care of her. At this moment, Wen Xins phone vibrated. She picked it up and nced at it. It was a message from Mu Chengxi. [Im a cactus ball, and youve worn away all my sharpness. But Miss Pink Flesh, can you restrain the thorns on your body for me?] Wen Xin looked at the message Mu Chengxi sent and raised her hand to rub her aching temples. When did the handsome man be so oily? It was too greasy. Wen Xin took out her phone and sent a simple reply to Mu Chengxi. [When you shower at night, add some dishwashing liquid to your shower gel. It can remove oil!] Wen Xin tossed her phone aside and did not bother to read Mu Chengxis reply. She picked up another phone and opened a ck app to check the news on the ck web. Early in the morning, Wen Xin woke up to the sound of her phone vibrating. She picked up her phone and saw that it was Wen Huai calling. Her frustrated mood eased. Sis, look at the news on the school forum. Whats going on? It was also on Weibo, and many public ounts were reposting it! Wen Huai said impatiently before Wen Xin could say anything, He had received a message from Zhao Yuyao in the morning. Zhao Yuyao told him that he could not delete the news on the school forum. Hearing Wen Huais anxious voice, Wen Xins half-awake mind started to work. She climbed out of bed, sat in front of the desk, turned on theputer, and logged into the school forum. Looking at the news on the forum, a dangerous glint shed across Wen Xins dark eyes. To think that such a clumsy thing would be ced in front of her was trulyughable! Wen Xin nced at the phone that had not been hung up and said in a deep and calm voice, You dont have to worry about this matter. Leave the post here and Ill deal with the photos. Sis, the earlier you deal with this, the less impact it will have! Wen Huai was a little worried that Wen Xin would be affected. He knew that Wen Xin was very powerful, and it would be very easy for her to deal with these matters. Reduce the impact? Do you think I need to lower my influence? What I want is to catch the person who caused all this and let her be punished.. She has had enough of living to y this game with me! Chapter 141 - 141: The Full Explosion of the Wen Xin Incident Chapter 141: The Full Explosion of the Wen Xin Incident Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Xin satzily on the chair with her legs crossed casually. She looked at the photos on the forum and smiled. She did not need to guess to know who did this. After hanging up the phone, Wen Xin climbed into bed and continued to sleep as if nothing had happened. She was looking forward to how things would develop. By the time Wen Xin woke up, Tan Xingyue was lying on the side of her bed, looking at her worriedly. She could already hear the voices outside discussing Wen Xin. She knew that Wen Xin was not that kind of person, but the photo had a huge impact on Wen Xin! Wen Xin looked at Tan Xingyues nervous face and pinched her cheeks. What are you afraid of? Ive already said that if the sky falls, Ill hold it up. What do you have to worry about? Gu Yifei, who was standing behind Tan Xingyue, was also worried. Although they had not known Wen Xin for long, they believed that Wen Xin was not that kind of person. Wen Xin, we heard that many of the students parents havee to the school. The principal has been back all morning to personally deal with this matter. The form teacher called the ss monitor and asked him to tell you not to leave the dormitory. Hearing that Ma Wenyuan had returned because of this matter, Wen Xin took out her phone and logged into Weibo to see how big of amotion this matter was on Weibo. Wen Xin logged into Weibo and saw the trending topic. The identity of the school belle of Ice City No.l Middle School was revealedexplosion The school belle of Ice City No.l Middle School went into the entertainment industry for moneyexplosion The school belle of Ice City No.l Middle School had led the students astray, and tens of thousands of parents jointly requested for the school to expel themexplosion As she looked at Weibos top ten trending topics all about herself, Wen Xin grinned wickedly. Her smile was wild and unrestrained, her dark eyes held a bloodthirsty glint, a hint of redness tinged the corners of her eyes, and her entire demeanor exuded a chilling, oppressive aura Wen Xin threw her phone on the bed. She climbed out of bed and walked straight into the bathroom without saying a word. If this matter was only targeted at her, she could still resolve it calmly. However, this time, it affected the schools reputation. She could not handle it calmly. She just wanted to apany Tan Xingyue to school. Wen Xin sat in the bathroom for about five minutes before she started to wash up. Ten minutester, she walked out of the bathroom looking refreshed. Wen Xin, your phone kept ringing just now. Do you want to take a look? Tan Xingyue had never seen this side of Wen Xin before. She was a little nervous and a little scared. Noticing Tan Xingyues uneasiness, Wen Xin raised her hand and gently rubbed the top of Tan Xingyues head. She said gently, Ive never done such a messy thing. The money for your treatment was earned with my own ability. Dont worry, dont be afraid. Ill solve this matter. When Wen Xin finished speaking, Tan Xingyue could not help but burst into tears. She looked at the news on the forum. The news clearly stated her rtionship with Wen Xin and even said that Wen Xin had been using this method to earn money to treat her illness. She felt that she and her grandmother were dragging Wen Xin down. Wen Xin had a better life to begin with. Alright, dont cry. Ill take care of it. The photos are photoshopped. Ill find the original. Wen Xin gently patted Tan Xingyues back tofort her. The moment Tan Xingyue cried, she felt even more frustrated. Xingyue, dont cry. We all believe in Wen Xin. The principal has already returned to settle this matter, so it should be settled very soon. Gu Yifei pulled Tan Xingyue to a chair and sat down. Together with Miao Qianhe, sheforted Tan Xingyue. Tan Xingyues emotions quickly stabilized. Wen Xin walked to the bedside and picked up her phone. Seeing that it was a call from Ma Wenyuan, Wen Xin took the phone and walked to the balcony. Principal On the other end of the phone, Ma Wenyuan was slightly taken aback when he heard Wen Xin addressing him. However, this was not the time to fuss about the way he addressed him. Wen Xin, donte out yet. Ive already called the police and Ive already sent someone to deal with these problems. You just stay in the dormitory and donte out! Is it dangerous outside? Were there really many parents who came to the school like what was said on Weibo? Wen Xins tone was indifferent. When Ma Wenyuan heard it, he felt that Wen Xin was going to stir up trouble. His heart involuntarily trembled. What was his Young Miss trying to do? You What do you want to do? Calm down, Ill take care of it! Ma Wenyuan thought of all the crazy things Wen Xin had done in the past. He was really afraid that Wen Xin would blow up the school in a fit of rage. By the time you settle it, I would have been beaten to death! Call those parents to the schools big conference room. Ill appear in the conference room with the evidence in half an hour! Wen Xin didnt wait for Ma Wenyuan to say anything. She hung up and returned to her seat. Her fingers danced on the keyboard. Soon, a string of codes appeared on theputer screen. The three people standing beside her were all stunned by wen Xint sputer Skills C tney nad no Idea sne nad s expertise. Ma Wenyuan looked at the phone that had been hung up and sighed helplessly. He looked at the worried Vice-principal Li and said, Vice-principal, tell the parents to wait in the meeting room. They will give everyone an exnation in half an hour! A student like the principal should be expelled immediately. Its not surprising for a young woman from society toe in through connections. Our school will only be affected if we keep her. After Chu Jie heard about this matter, she went to the vice-principals office with Geng Shicheng and asked for Wen Xin to be expelled. Now, she was waiting for the results in the principals office. Geng Shicheng saw that Ma Wenyuan had no intention of dealing with Wen Xin at all, and was still trying to help Wen Xin solve the problem. This made him very anxious. Principal, this Wen Xin was once brought to the Geng family by my sister-inw to donate her liver to my niece. In order to make her donate her liver obediently, my sister-inw even gave her the identity of an adopted daughter. However, not only did she not know how to repay her kindness, she even seduced my nieces fianc. You know Before Geng Shicheng could finish, Ma Wenyuan grabbed his cor. What did you say? Your Geng n actually asked Wen Xin to cut out a liver to save a life? Who did you save? Ma Wenyuan didnt know about Wen Xins liver. When he first heard that Wen Xin hade to Ice City, he was a little surprised. However, he was in the middle of his research at that time, so he didnt care about the reason why Wen Xin hade. He didnt expect her to lose her liver! Geng Shicheng did not expect Ma Wenyuan to have such an intense side to him. He grabbed Ma Wenyuans hand that was grabbing his cor and said in a trembling voice, Ma, Principal Ma, Wen Xin saved my little niece, Geng Qiu SheShe volunteered Willing? Do you really dare to do that? Ill deal with the Geng family after Im done with this matter!Ma Wenyuan flung Geng Shicheng away. Geng Shicheng, who weighed more than 200 pounds, was easily thrown to the corner by Ma Wenyuan. He looked pitiful and ridiculous. Principal Chapter 142 - 142: The More The Matter Explodes Chapter 142: The More The Matter Explodes Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Teacher Yang, go and take a look at the situation outside and calm the students down. Ask the form teachers to bring the students back to their sses. If they dont listen to orders, tell them the school will handle the withdrawal procedures for them after the matter ends! Ma Wenyuans attitude wasnt serious before, but now he emitted a vicious aura. He was not a good-tempered person to begin with. It was just that he was not used to losing his temper after so many years. Now, the Geng family had aroused entirely his anger. Mu Chengxi was preparing to leave for the airport early in the morning, but before he left, he received a call from Liang Luoyu. Liang Luoyu asked him to look at the news online, and he found out what had happened. After reading the news, Mu Chengxi was in a state of rage. He asked Mu Dong to deal with the matter on the Inte. The poprity had just been suppressed, but it was being hyped up again. He did not disturb Wen Xin. He wanted to protect his little girl well. He did not want to disturb her with those troublesome matters. Master Xi, Ive found the original picture of the photo. Ive also found the information that was posted. Ive also checked all the transaction records of the user ounts and the troll army. Head to the school With this evidence, Mu Chengxi was no longer afraid that anyone would dare to cause trouble for Wen Xin. Wen Xin had gathered all the evidence in the dormitory. She had even found the data of the photoshopped photos on the ck. Wen Xin looked at the data on the ck and sneered. In order to destroy her, the two of them had gone to great lengths! Wen Xin stored all her information on the USB drive and was about to leave the dormitory when Wen Xins phone rang. She picked it up and saw that it was a call from Zhao Honghan. She picked it up casually. Uncle Zhao. Wen Xin, Ive heard about what happened to you. Dont get too worked up. Ive already sent someone to investigate. There will be results soon. You and Zhao Yuyao bring Xingyue back first. After Zhao Honghan heard about Wen Xins matter, he had already made his preparations. With such a big matter happening, how could he let a little girl solve it herself? No need, I will settle this matter as soon as possible. Uncle Zhao, you are a public official and it wouldnt be ideal for you to be involved in this matter. I will give you a chance to be promoted. I will send the information of the Sun family to your phone. Wen Xin had initially considered handling this matter her way, but now it seemed that official channels might be more convenient. Those people werent worth her personal involvement. Wen Xin hung up and forwarded the document that Chu Yunxuan sent earlier. Then she took the USB sh drive, put on her coat, and walked out of the dormitory. On Ma Wenyuans instructions, all the students returned to the ss. The dormitory was now very quiet. However, ss Twenty was not so calm. No matter how we look at it, Wenxin isnt that kind of person. People like Wenxin give off the feeling that they are born with pride. How could she do such a thing? The girls sitting in the front row whispered to each other. They had been arguing on behalf of Wen Xin for a long time, but they were still unable to calm down. I dont care what other people think, I just feel that Wen Xin was framed. If theres something wrong with Wen Xin, how could those public ounts know so much about a student? He had even dug up so much information about Wen Xin. This was a premeditated matter! I feel the same way. Those brainless parents areing to the school causing trouble. Even someone with a bit ofmon sense can tell that those reports have been bought. As for the trending topics issue, its obvious they paid for it. A collective outbreak, which celebrity can achieve that? I just think that people who buy trending searches are stupid. When my male celebrity and goddess announced it, there werent even so many trending searches. A student from Ice City High School is so popr. Do you really think everyone is stupid? Alright, lets not talk about this anymore. The principal is already handling this matter. There will be a result soon! Yang Jingting sat in front of the podium, his heart in a mess. He never thought that bringing Wen Xin to see Qian Bochen would be evidence to nder Wen Xin. How could he ept this? Teacher Yang, what did you and Wen Xin do that afternoon? Wouldnt an exnation clear Wen Xins name? Zhao Yuyao looked at the form teacher sighing. He obviously hasnt slept. He at Yang Jingting anxiously, wondering why he did not exin to Wen Xin. Hearing Zhao Yuyaos question, Yang Jingting stood up and closed the door of ss 20. He sighed softly. Its all because of you. You think that Teacher Chus teaching method is not suitable for you. When Wen Xin passed by the office, she happened to hear me arguing with Teacher Chu. She said that she knew a little medicine and might be able to help Teacher Qian, so I brought her to see Teacher Qian! Hearing that Wen Xin knew medicine, the students of ss 20 were all very surprised. They had only heard that Wen Xin had dropped out of middle school, but because Wen Xin was good-looking, they did not look down on her. Only now did they know that Wen Xin was a doctor. They just did not know how good her medical skills were. Teacher Yang, how is Teacher Qian? When the students in the ss heard the news about Teacher Qian, they could not help but ask, wanting to know how Teacher Qian was recovering. Teacher Qian called me and said that he would be back to teach you guys next week. I wanted to tell you guys during the ss meeting, but I didnt expect such a big thing to happen so early in the morning! Yang Jingting looked out of the window at the field. A white figure appeared. He walked to the window and looked carefully. He was sure that it was Wen Xin. Do any of you have Wen Xins contact information? Tell her to hurry back to the dormitory and note out at this time. Teacher Yang, this matter has to be resolved. Wen Xin has her own way of handling things, she doesnt need to hide. At this moment, Wen Huai, who had been keeping his head lowered in silence, suddenly spoke up. He believed in Wen Xins ability. Since she hade out, she would have her own solution. Everyones gaze was on Wen Huai. When they were feeling indignant previously, they realized that Wen Huai was unusually calm today. They recalled that Watermelon Head had only said one sentence to Wen Xin that day before he was kicked away by Wen Huai. It was really abnormal for him to be so calm today. Everyone fell silent. At this moment, other than supporting Wen Xin in their hearts, they had no other choice. When Wen Xin passed by the field, the students from the experimental ss all leaned against the window, looking at her, all of them looking like they were watching a show. A boy sitting in the back row whispered as he looked out the window at Wen Xin walking past. When he first saw Wen Xin in the canteen, he knew that she was a woman he would never be able to get in his lifetime. However, he did not expect that she would actually benefit from that kind of person. Aiya, stop talking. Its so dirty.. Whats the use of being beautiful? Chapter 143 - 143: Dealing with the Photographic Incident in Public Chapter 143: Dealing with the Photographic Incident in Public Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Thats right. Our school belle should be a genius goddess like Geng Qiu and Sun Xiaoyao. How can those people be the school belle so casually? Its an insult to our schools reputation! Hearing the praise from her ssmates, Geng Qiu lowered her head and wrote smugly as if this matter did not affect her. Sun Xiaoyao was ted as she looked at the insults directed at Wen Xin on the Inte. She wanted to ruin her reputation. Wen Xin appeared outside the schools meeting room. Vice-principal Li could not help but be stunned when he saw her. He had never expected Wen Xin to take the initiative toe out. Didnt Principal Ma ask you to wait in the dormitory? Why did youe out on your own? Do you know how much this matter has affected the school? Those parents are asking the school to expel you! Wen Xin looked at the middle-aged man before her, her cold eyes filled with viciousness. Even the judge will give the defendant a chance to appeal. Is Vice-principal Li so convinced that I did those things? Wen Xin, the photos are all there. What else do you have to say? You Youll only make the school more and more chaotic! Seeing Vice Principal Li dancing in front of her, Wen Xin smiled coldly. The people from the identity center will be here soon. Well be able to determine whether the person in the photo is me. Vice-principal Li doesnt have to pin the crime on me so quickly. I wont ept something I didnt do. Wen Xins attitude was neither servile nor overbearing as if she had done nothing wrong. It was so righteous that it made people believe she was a victim. As soon as he finished speaking, the security guard brought a group from the other end of the corridor. The person walking in front was a middle-aged man in his forties. He was dressed in a police uniform and looked like a messenger of justice. We received a call. Someone needs to go through the judicial appraisal process to confirm the photos authenticity! Im the one who called the police. Someone posted indecent photos of me on the Inte. Ive already found the original picture. Ill have to trouble all the police officers to help me do a public appraisal in front of everyone in the conference room to prove my innocence. Wen Xins voice was cold and firm. The police officer observed Wen Xin thoughtfully. He had already heard about those online rumors beforeing, and looking at the young girl in front of him, she didnt seem like someone capable of doing this. Typically, forensic identification results are publicly disclosed, but doing a firm first-time on-site examination We havent tried that before. The police officer at the front spoke hesitantly. They were wondering if they should set a precedent for this student. Officer Mo Ma Wenyuan heard the noise and walked out from the office next door, followed by Mu Chengxi and Mu Dong. Wen Xin saw Mu Chengxi and was slightly stunned. She did not expect Mu Chengxi to be here. Wasnt he going to Continent F today? Why was he here? Mr. Ma, Young Marshal Mu! Officer MO was a little surprised to see two famous big shots in Beijing here. He had the honor of meeting these two in Beijing during his internship. Is there any difficulty in doing a judicial appraisal in front of everyone? If there are any difficulties, I can call headquarters directly. Mu Chengxis gazended on Wen Xin. He saw Wen Xins impatience and the corner of his eyes turning slightly red. He knew that Wen Xin was already on the verge of losing control. No, no, no, theres no need. Ive already brought the people and equipment. You just need to connect them to the big screen in the conference room. The police officer naturally would not offend the two big shots. His goal was to wait for the opportunity to be promoted and develop in Beijing. Then you guys go prepare the equipment first! Mu Chengxi said to the police behind him in a cold voice and walked to Wen Xins side. Wen Xin nced at Mu Chengxi and raised her eyebrows as if asking why he was there. Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xins frustrated expression and smiled helplessly. My little ancestor is in trouble. How could I note? But it seems that my little ancestor doesnt need my help. Wen Xin could hear theint in Mu Chengxis voice. She turned her head to look at him, her face dark and expressionless. This kind of thing is not a big deal. I just want to see how the instigator will clean up the mess. After all, he can already take legal responsibility now! Wen Xins voice was calm. When Wen Huai called her, she already knew about the situation. She just didnt expect it to implicate Ice City First High School. Wen Xin, you knew about this long ago, but you didnt report it to the school or the police. Do you know how much of an impact youve caused Ice City First High School? If you had reported this to the school earlier, would the school have been affected like this? When Vice Principal Li heard Wen Xins words, he exploded. He thought that Wen Xin did not know anything, but who knew that it would turn out like this? Vice Principal Li, shouldnt we me the instigator of this matter? Why did the victim of this matter be the target of your me? At that moment, Zhao Honghan walked in, wearing his work attire, followed by a few public officials. Vice Principal Li turned and saw Zhao Honghan. He couldnt help but take a step back. Zhao Chief Zhaolm not ming Wen Xin, Im just Im worried that the rumors will hurt Wen Xin. If the school had known earlier and intervened earlier, things wouldnt have turned out this way. Vice-principal Li nced at Zhao Honghan from the corner of his eyes as he spoke. He was worried that Zhao Honghan would vent his anger on him. After all, Zhao Honghan had a status that he could not afford to offend. Wen Xin couldnt be bothered with this Vice Principal trying to curry favor. She looked at the staff preparing the equipment and frowned. Mu Chengxi stood beside Wen Xin and nced at Mu Dong. His voice was soft and slow as he said word by word, Give Director Wen of the Education Bureau a call. Tell him that the vice principal and the dean of Ice City No.l Middle School need to be assessed. Also, the vice principal is the only one in charge of such a big school. I hope the Education Bureau can resolve this situation. After all, there are so many children. The vice principal cant handle it all by himself! Alright. Mu Dong had long disliked the vice-principals attitude towards their master. However, it was not appropriate for him to speak up. He was very willing to carry out Master Xis mission. Principal Ma, Young Marshal Mu, the equipment is ready. Do we start now? Officer MO and the staff adjusted the equipment and walked up to Ma Wenyuan and Mu Chengxi. Okay, lets start. Mu Chengxi and Ma Wenyuan looked at Wen Xin at the same time. Wen Xin nodded and tidied her clothes. She pushed open the door of the conference room and walked in with an indifferent expression. Ma Wenyuan followed closely behind.. Chapter 144 - 144: Shattering the Rumors with Evidence Chapter 144: Shattering the Rumors with Evidence Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The noisy meeting room instantly quieted down when they entered. Then, the protests started. Principal Ma, our child came to Ice City No.l Middle School to study, but being ssmates with such a student will affect my child. I strongly request that the school expel such a shameless student and give everyone an exnation! Thats right, Principal Ma. Weve already seen what happened to her. That disgusting scene made us want to poke our own eyes out. If the school insists on favoring this student, well report this inaction to the municipal education bureau. Principal Ma, our children are all here to learn. Its too dangerous to be in the same school with such a shady person. Yes, I think this ssmate looks familiar. If I remember correctly, she should be the adopted daughter who the Geng family chased out. I heard that she did something despicable in the Geng family. I didnt expect her to be so beautiful and actually do such a thing. She really doesnt love herself. No wonder the Geng family held a banquet to wee her butter chased her out. As soon as the parents finished speaking, the entire venue was filled with whispers. Su Li, who was sitting in the corner, did not expect this matter to involve the Geng family at all. She immediately stood up. Everyone, quiet down. Regarding the Geng familys matters, I have the most say! Hearing Su Lis sharp voice, everyones gaze turned to Su Li. Su Li stood proudly, her gaze fiercely ring at Wen Xin on the podium. Wen Xin is an adopted daughter I brought back from the Ancient Market Town. My mother raised her. My mother was not in good health, so she entrusted her to me. I saw that she was pure and beautiful. Although she did not do well in her studies and did not go to school after she graduated from junior high school, I never despised her. When she first came to the Geng family, she pretended to be pitiful all day. My husband, Geng Shikui, was filled with sympathy and felt that she should be an obedient and cute little girl. He asked me to publicly announce that she was my daughter, the daughter that the Geng family brought back. Just like that, we held a grand banquet for her to announce her status in the Geng family. However, ever since the banquet, she acted as though she was the real eldest daughter of the Geng family and bullied my daughter, Geng Qiu. When she heard that our Geng family had an engagement with the Zhao family, she used her beauty to seduce the young master of the Zhao family in an attempt to rece my daughters position! After her disgusting behavior was exposed, she flew into a rage, out of humiliation, and went to the Zhao family to find the old madam to spread rumorsFortunately, the old madam was sensible and knew the big picture. Her lies did not deceive her. Now, our Geng family has already severed all ties with her. All her actions have nothing to do with our Geng family! Su Li had lived in the Geng family for 18 years. She had always focused on cultivating her temperament. When she finished speaking, she felt that her diplomatic skills had increased by a level. Are you done? Once youre done performing, we can get down to business! Wen Xin stood on the podium andughed lightly. She did not take Su Lis nder to heart at all. She didnt have the energy to argue with a person who was about to die. She decided to keep her around and let her witness the Geng family gradually led to its demise because of her actions. Mu Chengxi, standing outside the door, clenched his fists by his side. He looked at Wen Xins rxed figure and said coldly to Mu Dong, who had just returned from the call, Inform Liang Luoyu that the Liang family can withdraw their investment from the Geng family. If they want the projects in the Geng familys hands, they can buy them out after the Geng family goes bankrupt. Theres no need to let the Geng family continue to run amok. Zhao Honghan heard Mu Chengxis words and raised his head to look at him. He knew Mu Chengxis identity, but he was more curious about the rtionship between Mu Chengxi and Wen Xin. I know that all the parents are here today because of me. I wont admit to something I didnt do. Even if someone uses public opinion to frame me, she wont achieve her goal. Since everyone wants an exnation, Ill give you the most legally effective exnation. Wen Xin looked at Officer Mo. Officer MO nodded and instructed the staff beside him to start working. Two photos appeared on the big screen: the same man, the same clothes, the same posture. The only difference was that the two women in the pictures werepletely different. The forensic appraisal staff exined the differences between the two photos in a gentle tone. The photo with Wen Xins face was photoshopped using Al and Photoshop technology. All the ws in the photoshopped photo were marked out bit by bit in a very detailed manner. Even the ck mole on Wen Xins wrist was clearly exined to everyone. All the parents were silent on hearing this. Only Su Li had an ugly expression on her face. She did not expect that her lies would be exposed in an instant. She thought that Wen Xin did not refute her because she was powerless to do so in the face of such a big matter. Now, she realized that Wen Xin wanted to p her face in front of everyone. When the police officer finished speaking, Wen Xin walked to the podium and took her phone from her pocket. She used his phone to post photos of herself during the operation on the big screen. Yes, its true. In January of this year, Madam Su did indeed bring me from Ancient Town Square, but it wasnt, as she ims: to treat me kindly; it was to take my liver to save her daughter. Wen Xins tone was cold, and her voice indifferent, but the words she spoke were powerful and resonating, shocking everyone and making Su Li feel as if she were in an ice cer. She had never thought that Wen Xin would put this matter in the public eye. Ma Wenyuan stood beside Wen Xin and looked at the picture on the big screen. He hated himself for being careless and letting Wen Xin get hurt. At that time, my grandmother was not in good health, and she threatened me with that. If I had been unwilling to go to the Geng familys residence to save Geng Qiu, then I would have been the culprit who dyed my grandmothers treatment and caused her death. Therefore, I went with her and agreed to cut out my liver to save her daughter, Geng Qiu! This is a photo of my surgery. I still have a long scar on my body. I have the right to protect my privacy, so I wont show it to everyone here. The photo the Police Officer just mentioned is from July of this year, which is very recent. Her smooth skin once again proves that I am a victim! I can already prove my innocence. So, lets see who did this and who the mastermind is! Wen Xins gaze fell on Su Li, who was sitting in the back row. Su Li now just wanted to run away; she couldnt find any words to counter. She hadnt even considered that Wen Xin would keep the evidence from the surgery and use it to corner herpletely. Previously, when Wen Xin kept giving in, she thought Wen Xin was weak and easy to manipte. She never expected to be bitten so hard. This girl was truly unforgiving.. Chapter 145 - 145: Dealing with the Sun Family’s Matters in Public Chapter 145: Dealing with the Sun Familys Matters in Public Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Xin disyed all the screenshots of the bank transfer records, chat records, and photos of people bribing inte trolls, public ounts, and trending searches on Weibo. More than 10,000 parents couldnt help but gasp when they saw those photos. They didnt understand why someone would do such a thing with such malice when they were all ssmates. Looking at the transaction records on the screen, it must be the daughter of a wealthy family. The transaction records were an eye-opener for them. Sun Xiaoyaos parents looked at the screenshot on the screen and broke out in cold sweat. They recognized the owner of the WeChat ount and knew the IP address. It was their house. This proved that Sun Xiaoyao was the one who did it. Ive already called the police. Mywyer is on the way. Soon, this person who framed me will be brought to justice! No, dontStudent Wen, this matterWe can settle this privately! Hearing that Wen Xin had already called the police, Sun Xiaoyaos mother could not hold back any longer. She did not want her daughter to ruin herself because of this mistake. Ma Wenyuan, who had been absorbed in Wen Xins liver extraction, snapped back to reality upon hearing the voice. He red angrily at Sun Xiaoyaos mother. Madam Sun, this matter was caused by Student Sun. This matter has blown up so much that it cant be resolved privately. Ice City No.l Middle School will cooperate with Student Wen to pursue Student Suns legal responsibility. Vice-principal Li, go and handle the withdrawal procedures for Student Sun! Vice-principal Li, still in shock from Mu Chengxis words, hurriedly went to deal with the matter. He hoped that he could salvage some hope of being dismissed. Sun Xiaoyaos mother fell to the ground when she heard Ma Wenyuan. Sun Xiaoyaos father said calmly, Student Wen, right? This matter is just a joke between ssmates. My daughter wont casually be hostile to a ssmate. You must have offended my daughter. Lets settle this matter privately. Just name a number, and I will satisfy you! Father Sun saw Wen Xins actions as her way of demandingpensation. He believed that there was nothing that money couldnt solve. Looking at Father Suns rich and overbearing appearance, Wen Xinzily leaned against the podium, his fair fingers gently tapping on the podium table. The meeting room was extremely quiet. Wen Xins words had left everyone emotionally stunned. After staring at Mr. Sun for about ten seconds, Wen Xin suddenlyughed. Mr. Sun, you said such words in front of the police. Are you looking down on thew? Do you think that everything can be solved with money? Of course. Even if this matter goes to court, the judge will suggest that we settle it privately. Why go through so much trouble? Father Sun had a big belly and looked very confident. He did consider Wen Xin seriously at all. He felt that Wen Xinonly acted like this because she wanted more money. In the end, he smiled contemptuously and said coldly, Since you dont want to name a price, Ill name it. Two million is money that you wont be able to earn in your lifetime. I think Mr. Sun should settle thepanys tax evasion and illegal business first before discussing thepensation with Student Wen! Zhao Honghan, who had been waiting outside the door, finally found his chance to appear. He walked in with his staff behind him. Hearing Zhao Honghans words, Father Sun was stunned on the spot. He did not expect Sun Xiaoyaos matter to involve hispany. He looked up at Wen Xin in shock. Wen Xin stood expressionlessly, looking nonchnt. Her eyes were so beautiful that it was suffocating. It was such a beautiful picture that made people tremble in fear. Wen Xin easily wiped out the mighty Sun family, and her methods were so forceful that she did not even give the Sun family a chance to breathe. Mr. Sun,e with us! Sun Xiaoyaos father was taken away under the watchful eyes of tens of thousands of people. Mrs. Sun sat on the spot with a pale face, not knowing what to do. Su Li, who had seen the entire process, was trembling all over. She had underestimated Wen Xin. She remembered that Yang Jingyan had once warned her not to push Wen Xin too hard. Now, it seemed that Wen Xin really did not care about what she had done previously. The Sun ns status in Ice City was only second to the Geng and Zhao n. Wen Xin had easily gotten rid of the Sun n, so she wondered if the Geng n would Thinking of this, Su Li grabbed the bag beside her and wanted to escape. She wanted to tell Geng Shikui and tell him to be careful. She also wanted to tell Geng Qiu to stay away from Wen Xin. Wen Xin was really too dangerous. She walked to the back door, but before she could go out, Mu Dong blocked her way. Mrs. Geng, youre in a hurry to go before you finish watching the show? Didnt you say that Student Wen is a bad person? Then Ill show you who the real bad guy is! Mu Dong did not give Su Li a chance to speak at all. He pushed Su Li back into the meeting room, and she fell. You Looking at Mu Dongs powerful aura, Su Li choked and could not speak. She fell to the ground forcefully, causing her to be in so much pain that she could not stand. She could only sit on the spot in a sorry state. Weve found the person who instigated this. The person who provided the photos and instigated Sun Xiaoyao, lets let her meet everyone! Wen Xin released the footage from the surveince camera. Geng Qiu was lying beside Sun Xiaoyao and whispering to each other. Geng Qiu handed the USB drive to Sun Xiaoyao and used Sun Xiaoyaos name to buy the photos. Everything that Geng Qiu had done was now made public. When Sun Xiaoyaos mother saw this, she suddenly went crazy. She stood up and rushed to Su Lis side. She started fighting with Su Li. As she fought, she shouted, Its your daughter who ruined my daughter! In the conference room with more than 10,000 people, no one paid attention to the fight between the two women. The meeting room was eerily quiet, except for the sounds of the two people yelling and pulling. At this moment, one of the middle-aged men, who appeared to be extremely cultured, stood up and bowed respectfully to Wen Xin. Student Wen, after this incident broke out, I rushed to the school immediately, wanting to seek justice for my child. However, I never thought about this matter carefully. Although I didnt say anything bad to you, I still feel ashamed of my actions. Student Wen, Im sorry! Others stepped forward to apologize. The others had also witnessed the truth of the matter. They even expressed their admiration for Wen Xins orderly speech. One by one, they apologized to Wen Xin and praised her. In the end, Wen Xin stood on the podium with aplicated expression, not knowing what to say. Alright, since the matter has been resolved, please leave in an orderly manner.. Leave the rest to the police! Chapter 146 - 146: Don’t Even Think About Escaping Chapter 146: Dont Even Think About Escaping Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion There were already many police officers standing in the corridor. Even the Public Security Bureau Chief of the Municipal Public Security Bureau was there. He stood in front of Mu Chengxi and said something to him. After everyone had left, the two women in the meeting room were also exhausted, with hair strewn all over the floor. They both looked very messy. Wen Xin did not want to look at them anymore and left the podium. When Wen Xin came out, Mu Chengxi immediately held Wen Xins hand. Are you tired? Ill take you back to rest. Mu Chengxi watched as Wen Xin returned to her casual state, and the tension in her heart eased. He had wanted to help Wen Xin resolve the issue, but he did not expect that his little ancestor would not give him a chance at all. Furthermore, she resolved the issue perfectly. At that moment, a figure rushed over from afar. When Mu Dong saw who it was, he was shocked. Wasnt this thewyer from Yuan Junyes gamingpany? How did he get here? Miss Wen, Im not toote, am I? How did the matter go? I rushed over as soon as I received the call. I hope I didnt dy your business! You and the police will go to the Public Security Bureau to deal with the follow-up matters. Ill have to trouble you and Principal Ma for the follow-up matters! Wen Xins cold voice rang out in the quiet corridor. Everyone was stunned when they saw her acting like a big boss. This was not the manner of a high school student. At this moment, a man in casual clothes walked over. Wen Xin narrowed her eyes slightly. This was Mu Chengxis friend whom she had met at the resort the other day. His name was Chen Lingxiao. Hello, Miss Wen. We meet again. Let me introduce myself. Im Chen Lingxiao, awyer from Lingxiao Law Firm. I want to represent Miss Wen in the case of being ndered today. Chen Lingxiao introduced himself like a peacock. He had a mboyant personality and was the best in the industry. There was no case he couldnt win. Wen Xin nced at Chen Lingxiao and then at the darkening expression on Mu Chengxis face. There was no need to think; Mu Chengxi arranged this. And when he saw Yuan Junyes people, the jealousy pot got stirred up again. Since Lawyer Chen is here, Kong Yanchuan, you can go back for now! Wen Xin nced at Kong Yanchuan and spoke calmly. She was genuinely afraid that if she refused Chen Lingxiao, Mu Chengxi would be consumed by jealousy and whisk her away. Upon hearing Wen Xins words, Mu Chengxis cold expression eased up a lot, and the cold aura around him also lessened a little. Then, Ms. Wen, Ill leave first since Lawyer Chen is here! If theres anything, call me, Ms. Wen! Kong Yanchuan could feel that the atmosphere around him was not quite right. He was already very surprised to see Mu Chengxi here. He did not expect Mu Chengxi to get angry because of his appearance. He had to reflect on himself when he went back. Did he do anything to provoke Young Marshal Mu? Lawyer Chen, pleasee with us to bring Sun Xiaoyao and Geng Qiu to the police station for interrogation. Well proceed with the follow-up matters after the trial! The police chief spoke kindly to Chen Lingxiao. He knew Wen Xins ce in Mu Chengxis heart, so he did not dare to neglect her. After the bureau chief left with a group of people, the remaining police officers took Madam Sun and Su Li away. Mu Dong hurriedly released a rification video to deal with the matter on the trending searches and rify the truth for Wen Xin. Ma Wenyuan and Vice-principal Li looked at Wen Xin withplicated expressions. Ma Wenyuan wanted to say something but hesitated. Student Wen, wait for me in the principals office. Ill meet with Vice-principal Li to rify the whole story so that you wont be affected in school! Sun Xiaoyao and Geng Qiu were still unaware of the discovery of the matter. When they saw that all the news about Wen Xin had been removed from the Inte, they were stunned. It seemed that the matter would soon be resolved. The two of them sat together in the ssroom, and the corners of their mouths could not help but curl up. Even if there was no more news about Wen Xin on the Inte, they had already achieved their goal. All they needed to do was to destroy Wen Xin. Just as the two of them were feeling smug, there was a knock on the door. Chu Jie stood up and opened the ssroom door. When she saw the police standing outside, she was slightly stunned. Police officers, did youe to the wrong ssroom? Wen Xin is in the dormitory now, not in our experimental ss! The captain nced at the mean Chu Jie and said coldly, We received a police report from Wen Xin. Someone spread rumors on the Inte and ndered Wen Xin. We have investigated the truth and are now arresting Sun Xiao Yao and Geng Qiu ording to thew! As soon as the police officer finished speaking, the entire ssroom was in an uproar. No one had expected the oue to be like this! All the students looked at Geng Qiu and Sun Xiaoyao. The two of them were panicking and couldnt believe what had happened. No, no, no. It was impossiblel I was wronged. Geng Qiu, tell me Sun Xiaoyao didnt expect to find out about her in just a few hours. She thought she had done it perfectly. Geng Qiu looked at Sun Xiaoyaos panicked expression and sneered. She stood up from her seat and walked to the ssroom door. Im willing to cooperate with the polices investigation. Im very clear about what I didnt do. Im willing to cooperate with the polices work. When the people in the ssroom saw Geng Qius calm and collected appearance, they felt that there must be some misunderstanding. Chen Lingxiao, standing behind the police officer, looked at Geng Qiu with a smile and a cold gaze. On the ne, he had already seen the information that Mu Chengxi sent him. Thew would not punish Geng Qius actions, but she was not an ordinary person. He would make her regret what she had done. Under everyones watchful eyes, the police left with the panic-stricken Sun Xiaoyao and the righteous Geng Qiu. All the students from the various sses were leaning against the windows, watching the police take the two of them away. Everyone was filled with doubt. Wasnt the melon they were eating today Wen Xins melon? Why did it end up being Sun Xiaoyao and Geng Qiu? Just as everyone was watching the show, the projector in the ssroom suddenly lit up. Principal Ma, who was elusive, appeared on the screen. He began to exin to everyone in a powerful voice about Wen Xin being ndered on the Inte. At the same time, he also posted the evidence of Sun Xiao Yao and Geng Qius actions on the school forum to prove Wen Xins innocence. After knowing the truth, the students of ss Twenty cheered. They knew that the beauty of their ss was definitely not that kind of person. They finally pped the faces of those who made sarcastic remarks. Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi did not go to Ma Wenyuans office. Instead, they leanedzily against the police car and waited for the police to bring Geng Qiu out. Seeing Geng Qiu being brought over by the police, Wen Xin raised her eyebrows. She took out his phone and walked forward. Wen Xin held up the video she had saved on her phone for half a year and ced it in front of Geng Qiu. When Geng Qiu saw it, her eyes instantly widened. She raised her head and looked at Wen Xin in disbelief.. Chapter 147 - 147: Don’t Provoke Me, Or I’ll Kill You Chapter 147: Dont Provoke Me, Or Ill Kill You Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion You Why do you have this thingQuickly delete it, quickly delete it. At that moment, Geng Qiupletely lost control. She never thought that Wen Xin would have such a video. She lunged at Wen Xin, attempting to snatch the phone from her, but the police officers behind her held her firmly, denying her any chance to grab Wen Xin. Officer, sheln her phone Wen Xin stood where she was with a carefree expression on her face. The corners of her mouth curled up into a devilish smile. She looked especially good, and her ck eyes were filled with a smug smile. Whats on my phone? Are you sure you want to show it to the police? If you dont mind, I can publish it now. Not only can the police see it, but even the Zhao family can see it. I wonder what will happen if your Zhao Yuzheng finds As she spoke, Wen Xins ck eyes suddenly narrowed, and a cold glint shed in her eyes. Its not that I cant kill you. I just want to y with you. This is myst advice to you, dont provoke me. Otherwise, next time, I wont even let you have the chance to cry! Wen Xin smiled coldly, turned around, and pulled Mu Chengxis arm as they left. The entire process was wild and fierce, making her look like someone who should not be trifled with. After sending Geng Qiu off, Wen Xin pulled Mu Chengxis arm as they walked past the field. The students who were watching the fun were all staring at them from the windows. What the hell, that guy is the school belles boyfriend, right? Only such an immortal beauty is worthy of our school belle? I wont believe anyone who spreads rumors in the future! Is this the legendary appearance of a god? Isnt that man too handsome? My heart wont beat anymore. This This I cant take it anymore! So what if you cant stand it? You can only see it for a while. Do you think our school belle is willing to let such a good-looking boyfriend out for you to see often? Youre dreaming. In the future, youll be facing young talents like us! You think youre young and handsome? Dont ruin this word! After the boy finished speaking, the girls sighed and finally dispersed. In the ssroom of ss Twenty, the happiest person was Yang Jingting, as Wen Xins matter had been resolved. He no longer felt guilty for implicating Wen Xin. Teacher Yang, we are going to have dinner together tonight. Do you want to go with us?Zhao Yuyao was especially happy today. He felt that he did not follow the wrong person. Little Aunt was indeed the best! Dont be too high-profile. Your mission is to study hard. Yang Jingting looked at the students of ss Twenty and said seriously, After the college entrance examination, Ill treat you to a meal. You can choose the location! Yang Jingting looked at his students. He had never thought that they were stupid. He felt that they were just not serious. There was nothing wrong with them. Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi walked to Ma Wenyuans office. Wen Xin satzily on the sofa in the lounge area. She looked at Mu Chengxi, who was looking at her meaningfully, and her eyes narrowed slightly. Why? You look very dissatisfied with me today! Im indeed a little dissatisfied. Its fine if you didnt look for me immediately, but you actually looked for Yuan Junye. Have you forgotten what I said to you that day? Mu Chengxi looked at the woman who had her legs crossed casually andzily nestled on the sofa. She looked like a boss who did not care about anything. I didnt contact Yuan Junye. It was Chu Yunxuan who hired thewyer, not me. I was only responsible for finding evidence. Wen Xin did not lie to Mu Chengxi. After the incident broke out, it was Chu Yunxuan who called Wen Xin and said that she would find awyer for her. However, she did not expect to find Kong Yanchuan in the capital. Wen Xin pulled her leg back and rose from the sofa, then walked to the door and locked the office. She grabbed Mu Chengxi and dragged him to the door, forcefully cing her hand on it and lifting Mu Chengxis delicate chin with her other hand. Man, you have to believe me. Im not a heartless woman. I take rtionships seriously. Since I promised to be with you, I wont be fickle. Rest assured, theres no other man besides you who has caught my eye! Wen Xin raised an eyebrow, adopting a somewhat dandyish appearance, giving off an inexplicable allure. Mu Chengxi stretched out his long arm and wrapped it around Wen Xins waist, pulling her into his embrace. He lowered his head and gently bit Wen Xins red lips. Little girl, if you continue to flirt with me like this, I dont want to live anymore. As he spoke, Mu Chengxi lowered his head to kiss Wen Xin gently and affectionately. When Ma Wenyuan returned to his office, Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi were sitting on the sofa ying games. Ma Wenyuan frowned slightly when he saw Wen Xin leaning against Mu Chengxi without any fear. The people from the Education Bureau came over just now. The schools matters have been settled. Your matter and the public opinion on the Inte have also been cleared up. Are you going to continue studying, or Of course, Im going to school. Dont even think about the research institute. Although I signed the cooperation agreement, it doesnt mean that Ill return to the research institute. Wen Huai will take over in the future. Before Ma Wenyuan could finish his sentence, Wen Xin interrupted him. She felt that if Ma Wenyuan were to continue, his long speech would be too annoying, and she didnt like it. Ma Wenyuan saw Wen Xins frown and heard her impatient tone, so he didnt continue. If you go back to ss, there will inevitably be discussions. If there are unfriendly voices, I hope you can resolve them rationally and not overreact! When Wen Xin heard Ma Wenyuan talk about rationality and overreaction, she looked up at Ma Wenyuan from the game and narrowed her eyes in dissatisfaction. Uncle Ma, do you think my handling of this matter today was rational or excessive? Even if you call it excessive, I wouldnt hesitate to dismantle not only a Sun Xiaoyao but even an Ice City First High School for you. But I didnt. Im already very restrained. Theres no need to remind me anymore! Wen Xin raised her eyebrows slightly, her entire body exuding a frivolous aura. She looked wild and did not allow anyone to restrain her at all. Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xin indulgently and chuckled. Just let me know when you want to tear down No.l Middle School. Im very willing to do it personally. Marvin Ma looked at the two people harmoniously sitting on the sofa and felt mixed emotions. In the past, he couldnt control just Wen Xin alone, and now, behind Wen Xin, there was also a formidable figure standing. Onemits the murder, the other hands over the knife C who can control this? Ma Wenyuan fell silent. He didnt know what else to say. He couldnt say anything. He was afraid that his heart wouldnt be able to take it. After about five minutes, Wen Xin saw that Ma Wenyuan was silent and the game on her phone had ended. She put away her phone and sat up straight. Since you have nothing to say, Ill leave first! Chapter 148 - 148: Geng Shikui: Did I offend someone? Chapter 148: Geng Shikui: Did I offend someone? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Xin looked at the time. Wen Huai and the others should be done with ss soon. She took out her phone and sent a message to Wen Huai, asking him to bring Tan Xingyue out for dinner. After dinner, she sent Mu Chengxi to the airport. It was just in time. Mu Chengxi still had things to deal with and had already wasted the entire morning. Wait a minute, whats with the liver donation? Does Wen Huai know? Ma Wenyuan hesitated for a long time before asking. He was afraid that Wen Xins liver donation would affect his body, but Wen Xin didnt say anything. When Wen Xin heard Ma Wenyuan mention the liver donation, she stopped in her tracks and looked at Ma Wenyuan indifferently. Its better if Wen Huai doesnt know about the liver donation. Regarding this matter, it shouldnt appear on the Inte. Dont spread it, either. You know Wen Huais personality. Dont think too much about it. My body has already recovered, and my liver is functioning very well. Mu Chengxi watched me recuperate for three months, and Im fine now. Hearing Wen Xin mention Mu Chengxi, Ma Wenyuan looked at Mu Chengxi with aplicated expression. If it was possible, he really did not want his eldest daughter to be with Mu Chengxi. Mu Chengxi stood beside Wen Xin and looked at Ma Wenyuans expression. He raised his eyebrows slightly. Principal Ma seems to be dissatisfied with me. Dont you know whether Im satisfied with you or not? Let me tell you, everyone in the capital is afraid of you, but Im not. If you bully my young miss, I definitely wont let you off! As he spoke, Ma Wenyuan suddenly felt that his aura wasnt strong enough. He hurriedly stood up. Wen Xin looked at Ma Wenyuans childish behavior and chuckled. You dont have to worry about me. Dont tell anyone about this, or itll be very troublesome! Wen Xin had brought this matter up in front of everyone today because Su Li had gone too far. Otherwise, she would not have brought this up. After Wen Xin finished speaking, he pulled Mu Chengxis hand and left the principals office. Geng Shicheng, whose mouth and eyes were covered in bruises, walked towards them. Wen Xin, you wretched girl, you actually dared toy your hands on Geng Qiu. Let me tell you, my big brother will not let you off. The Geng n will not let you off easily. Geng Shicheng said hatefully. Earlier, he had been taken away by the people from the Education Bureau and only just found out about Geng Qiu. If Geng Qiu wanted to kill him, he could only wash his neck and wait for death. She actually dared to harm Geng Qiao. She really doesnt want to live; the Geng family wont let her off the hook. Hearing Geng Shicheng daring to mention the Geng family, Wen Xin sneered and stepped in front of Geng Shicheng. Huh, the Geng family? Maybe you should go and ask your brother how the Geng family is doing now. The Geng family is too foolish and no longer serves any purpose! Wen Xin brushed past Geng Shicheng and held Mu Chengxis hand as they walked out. Geng Shi Cheng looked at Wen Xins arrogant manner and was stunned. What did she say? She said that the Geng family was finished? How ridiculous. How could the Geng family be gone? The Geng family had already connected with the capital and was about to go to the capital to develop. At this moment, Geng Shikuis office was in chaos, and the entire Geng Corporation was abnormally quiet. Initially, everyone was excited about buying rare earths. However, the Liang family in Beijing suddenly sent news that they had canceled the cooperation and withdrawn all their funds. The Geng Corporations funds were all invested in rare earths at this time. The Liangs had withdrawn their funds, and the Geng Corporation waspletely paralyzed. Geng Shikui thought of the second method, which was to sell a portion of the rare earths to make up for the losses caused by the Liang Corporations withdrawal. However, before he could sell, the rare earth market announced that the rare earths would be supplied in unlimited quantities at the original price. At this time, Geng Shikui waspletely dumbfounded. He bought rare earths at 1.2 times the price. In less than an hour, the price of rare earths had returned to its original price. Such a change would cause him to lose a few hundred million yuan. These few hundred million yuan were enough to take his life. At this moment, the phone in his office rang. Geng Shikui thought that it was a call from the Liang family and hurriedly answered it. A sobbing voice came from the phone. It was Su Li. Shikui, something happened to our precious daughter. She was taken away to the police station. I dont know what to do. I really have no choice. Please save our daughter Su Li stood outside the police station in a sorry state. She couldnt care less about her image as a wealthydy. She was injured all over as she paced back and forth outside the police station. She had been rejected by the police many times, so she had no choice but to call Geng Shikui. Geng Shikui, who was already very upset, was worried when he heard about Geng Qiu. Ill get my assistant to go over and see whats going on. Which police station is she at? Ill contact the local bureau chief and ask you to go and see Qiu Qiu first. Geng Shikui hung up the phone and rubbed his aching temple. He didnt know why everything had exploded that day, and he couldnt help but wonder if he had offended someone. Call the eldest young master and ask him toe back. Thepanys matters are also his matters. He cant keep hiding overseas! When Geng Yanxuan insisted on leaving the Geng Family, Geng Shikui did not stop him. Now that the situation was even worse, he needed someone he could trust by his side, and Geng Yanxuan was the most suitable person. When the assistant heard Geng Shikuis arrangements, he hurriedly went to deal with the matter that Geng Shikui had instructed. At this moment, Geng Sekuis phone rang, and it was a location message sent by Su Li. He extracted a phone number from the phone and called it, but after five rings, it was disconnected. He stared at the phone in his hand and felt puzzled. He didnt know why Chief Wang would hang up on him. He called again. This time, the call was not hung up. The phone rang three times before it was picked up. Hello, Chief Wang, this is Geng Shikui. I want to trouble you to take care of my daughter. My wife called and said that the police took my daughter away. Geng Shikui didnt wait for the person on the other end of the phone to speak. Although his status in the upper-ss circle of Ice City wasnt low, he would automatically lower his status in front of these public officials in order to save unnecessary trouble. Mr. Geng, I really cant help you with your daughters matter. The municipal bureau took over this matter, and the provincial government took this matter very seriously. This matter can only be carried out ording to legal procedures. Provincial Department? Municipal Bureau? What did my daughter do? How could there be such a bigmotion? She was just a student. At most, it was just a small fight between ssmates. It shouldnt be so serious, right? Previously, Geng Shikui did not take this matter to heart. He felt that nothing major would happen to Geng Qiu in school. He wanted to assert his authority and resolve the issue, but he never expected it to be so serious.. Chapter 149 - 149: Still Trying to Hide It? Chapter 149: Still Trying to Hide It? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion A small fight? I think Mr. Geng should ask your wife what your daughter did. I heard that your wife was also at the scene at that time, so she should know more than me. If theres nothing else, I have things to do. Without waiting for Geng Shikui to speak, Chief Wang hung up the phone. Geng Shikui looked at the phone and fell into deep thought. What was going on? Something happened to the Geng family, and now, something so serious happened to Geng Qiu. Did they offend someone they shouldnt have? Geng Shikui used his phone to call Su Li and asked her what had happened. Su Li looked in the direction of the police station. She did not dare say what Geng Qiu had done. She was afraid that Geng Shikui would me her for this. Shikui, I dont know what happened either. I heard that something happened to Wen Xin this morning, so I went to school. But I dont know why the police took away Qiuqiu. Up until now, Su Li still did not realize the seriousness of the matter. She had witnessed Wen Xins methods in dealing with the Sun family, and she felt that there was something wrong with the Sun family itself, which was why it was like this. She thought about it again and realized that there was nothing wrong with the Geng family. Even Wen Xin could not do anything to the Geng family, so there was no need for her to be afraid. Shikui, if theres nothing else,e over. The police station wont let me see Qiuqiu, but you can. Qiuqiu has been spoiled since she was born. After thinking about it, Su Li became much more confident. With Geng Shikui around, there would be no problem that he could not solve. Why arent you telling me the truth? After Geng Shikui heard Su Lis words, he thought of what the bureau chief had just said to him. The provincial and municipal departments were watching this matter. How could it be so simple? Su Li did not expect Geng Shikui to fly into a rage suddenly. She was stunned by Geng Shikuis roar. She gripped the phone in her hand tightly. I dont know what happened either. You know about the incident that caused a storm in the morning. You even told Qiuqiu not to get involved, but who knew that this matter would implicate Geng Qiu. Shikui, you have to believe Qiuqiu. Qiuqiu has been obedient and cute since she was young. Sun Xiaoyao must have bewitched her, so shes involved in this matter. Su Li hadpletely broken down. She had personally experienced the scene of Wen Xin tearing apart the Sun family to clear her name. She still remembered the man who had so firmly blocked her way. She had never thought that Wen Xin, who hade from a mountain vige, would know those people and have such means. Geng Qiu being taken away by the police has something to do with Wen Xin? Are you saying that Geng Qiu was the one who did Wen Xins online activities? When Geng Shikui heard about Wen Xins matter in the morning, he was also shocked. He was not shocked that Wen Xin had done such an immoral thing. He was shocked that someone would go to such lengths to deal with Wen Xin. The daughter of the Sun family did that, but I dont know how it got Qiuqiu involved. Shikui, see if you can bail Qiuqiu out first. Shes been spoiled since she was born, and her health isnt good yet. Su Lis heart was burning with anxiety. She only wanted Geng Qiu toe out. She did not have the energy to think about anything else! This matter isnt that easy to resolve. After all, public opinion has caused such a hugemotion. Ive already asked my assistant to take a look at the situation. Geng Shikui hung up the phone tiredly. He covered his face with both hands and felt a headache. The first thing he had to do now was to solve the Liang Corporations problem and try his best to salvage the partnership between the twopanies. Just as Geng Shikui was deep in thought, the Vice General Manager of the Geng Group rushed in. Geng, have you heard? The Sun family has been seized! Upon learning about Geng Qius arrest and Wen Xins involvement in exposing Sun Xiaoyaos actions, he was taken aback when he heard about the Sun familys trouble. Who could have taken action against the Sun family? How could a family as prominent as the Suns suddenly be seized? What exactly happened? Why were they seized all of a sudden? Geng Shikui inquired. Geng Shikui panicked when he heard about the Sun family. He thought that the provincial and municipal departments were only targeting the rumor because it had a greater impact, but it didnt affect the Sun family at all. Im not sure yet. I heard that Director Zhao was involved in the seizure of the Sun Group. Since you have a marriage connection with the Zhao family, you can inquire with them for more information. The deputy general manager came in to ask Geng Shikuito find out the reason for the incident. What they had experienced this morning was definitely not a coincidence. He was really afraid that the Geng family would be implicated. Ill call Zhao Honghan and ask. He Geng Shikui and Zhao Honghan had met in the Zhao family before. At that time, Zhao Honghan did not even give him a good look in front of Old Madam Zhao. He was really afraid that even if he called now, Zhao Honghan would not be willing to talk to him. Sure enough, he dialed a few times, but no one answered or hung up. His attitude was very obvious. President Geng, why dont we call President Zhao and ask about the situation? Seeing that Geng Shikuis calls were rejected one after another, the deputy general manager wiped the sweat from his forehead. He saw with his own eyes how Geng Shikui was rejected. He wondered if he would be silenced. You cant call Director Zhao. The Sun familys matter has nothing to do with us. You should contact the Liang family and see if we can still salvage the opportunity to cooperate. Geng Jiao and Zhao Yuzhengs engagement was originally obtained by the Geng family pestering the Zhao family. If the Zhao family knew that Geng Qiu had been taken away by the police, Old Madam Zhao would definitely ask for the annulment of the engagement. He could not afford such a risk. The deputy general manager looked at Geng Shikui and hesitated a moment before walking out of the office. As an employee, there were some things he wanted to say but could not. It was really difficult for him. Wen Xin stood outside the school gate and waited for Wen Huai to bring Tan Xingyue out. Mu Chengxi leaned against the tree behind Wen Xin and looked at his phone nonchntly. Hearing Liang Luoyus voice, Wen Xin turned her head and looked at the excited Liang Luoyu on the phone. Wen Xiaoxin, youre so amazing. Youve even solved such a big matter yourself? You didnt give Master Xi a chance to attack at all. This made Master Xi very depressed. Liang Luoyu noticed that Wen Xin was looking at him, so he decided to join in the fun. Mu Dong had already mentioned this in the group chat and even posted a video of Wen Xin pping the Sun family in front of everyone. It was simply too cool. Wen Xin looked at Liang Luoyus fawning manner and suddenly remembered something. She looked at Liang Luoyu and asked, Did your family buy rare earth? How much is it? Upon hearing Wen Xin suddenly bring up rare earth elements and inquire about the price, Mu Chengxi also turned his head to look at her. He was curious about how Wen Xin could be knowledgeable about this subject. It seemed far removed from her medical profession.. Chapter 150 - 150: Is it illegal to abuse a single dog? Chapter 150: Is it illegal to abuse a single dog? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion On the other end of the phone, Liang Luoyu was also a little surprised to hear Wen Xins question, but he still answered truthfully, The normal price. We heard that there was a supply of rare earths. Although the price of 1.2 times was a little expensive, we were prepared to buy them. However, who knew that the Geng family would be so generous? We didnt have time to snatch them, and they were gone. Surprisingly, half an hourter, there was news that the supply of rare earths had resumed. ording to the original price, the Geng family had lost a lot of money! After saying that, Liang Luoyu couldnt help butugh out loud. He didnt even dare to imagine how sad Geng Shikui was at this moment. A price difference of a few hundred million was reallyughable. Mu Chengxi nced at Liang Luoyu and hung up. He put his phone back into his pocket and looked at Wen Xin. Do you know anything about rare earths? Wen Xin raised her head to look at Mu Chengxi and raised her eyebrows. I dont know much. Last time, you were the one who said that Liang Luoyu was worried about rare earth. I was just asking casually. Seeing Wen Xins indifferent expression, Mu Chengxi still wanted to ask more, but at that moment, Wen Huai pushed Tan Xingyue out of the school gate, with Zhao Yuyao following behind. When Zhao Yuyao saw Wen Xin, he quickly ran over. Little Grandaunt, youre too awesome. D * mn, you dont even know how shocked all the students in the ss are by your aura. After the principal exined Wen Xins situation in a meeting, some individuals online also posted messages to rify the matter. People who watched Wen Xins video couldnt help but marvel at her prowess. It didnt seem like something a high school student could aplish. Wen Xin looked at Zhao Yuyao and Liang Luoyu, who were acting sycophantic and then turned to Mu Chengxi. Him, you should be familiar with him, right? Hes the grandson of Madam Zhao and Liang Luoyus younger brother. Though Im not sure about the exact rtionship, it seems that Liang Luoyus brother is involved. Mu Chengxi looked at Zhao Yuyao and nodded coldly. Weve met before When Zhao Yuyao heard Mu Chengxi describe their rtionship as having met before, he felt a little depressed. No matter what, they were still rted. Brother, is this how you introduce me to Little Aunt? Theres nothing wrong with me being Liang Luoyus younger brother, but Im also your younger brother. If you dont acknowledge our rtionship, Ill go home and tell my mother that my brother despises me and doesnt want to acknowledge me. Zhao Yuyao was acting like a scoundrel. It was as if he would go home andin if Mu Chengxi denied their rtionship. Looking at Zhao Yuyaos expression and then looking at Mu Chengxi, Wen Xin raised her eyebrows. Could there be some unknown secret behind this? Mu Chengxi met Wen Xins beautiful ck eyes and held her hand. They walked towards the car together. His mother is my aunt Aunt? Then Uncle Zhao is your aunts husband? Why are you two acting like strangers when you meet? Wen Xin followed Mu Chengxi and got into the car. She looked at Mu Chengxi in surprise. She never thought that Zhao Yuyao and Mu Chengxi had such a rtionship. At that time, I was worried about you. Moreover, my aunts husband didnt want to rely on his connections in the capital, so its fine as long as we know who each other is. Mu Chengxi nced at the three people who got into the car. He started the car and brought the three of them to eat. Today, Mu Chengxi had booked a hotpot restaurant in advance. Wen Xin liked seafood, so he had specially ordered a seafood hotpot while the other three could choose for themselves. Wen Xin satzily on the chair, one hand propped on the table as she looked at Mu Chengxi with her chin propped up. Mu Chengxi held her other hand and gently kneaded it. If you feel that this matter will affect you and you dont want to continue going to school, you can consider going to Continent F with me. Upon hearing about Continent F, Wen Huai lifted his head from the menu and looked at Mu Chengxi with a hint of dissatisfaction in his eyes. He seemed to be very concerned about Mu Chengxis attempt to kidnap Wen Xin. Mu Chengxi also felt the sharp gaze directed at him from the side. He smiled and said, Ive already solved the problem that you asked me to solve. If you have anything that youre not satisfied with, you can just say it. You dont have to treat me like an enemy every time you see me. Wen Huai and Mu Chengxis gazes were not very friendly thest two times they met. Although he did not target him this time, Mu Chengxi could tell that Wen Huai still had a lot of opinions. Upon hearing Mu Chengxis words, Wen Xin also turned to look at Wen Huai. The corners of her lips curled up slightly, and there was a doting smile on her face. She seemed to be very satisfied with Wen Huais attitude. I dont have any objections to you, but she should go to school anyway. Whats wrong with you always trying to kidnap her? Wen Huai frowned. He was really afraid that Wen Xin would not be able to resist Mu Chengxis bewitchment and would really listen to him and leave with him. Tan Xingyue, who was sitting not far away, also thought that Wen Xin was about to leave. Her eyes were filled with reluctance as she stared at Wen Xin. Wen Xin, all the students in ss Twenty believe in you. No one doesnt believe you. If you go back to school, no one will find trouble with you! Tan Xingyue bit her lower lip as if she was wronged. It was as if she would cry if Wen Xin said that she would leave. Who said I was leaving? Dont worry, I wont leave. Ill go back to ss in the afternoon. After dinner, the three of you can take a taxi back first. Ill send Mu Chengxi to the airport and then go back to school. Dont worry, I wont go anywhere. Wen Xin promised to apany Tan Xingyue to school and would not leave suddenly. As for Continent F, she really did not want to go. It would be too troublesome if someone recognized her other identity. She would not risk exposing herself. Mu Chengxi was not too surprised by Wen Xins answer. He knew that as long as Tan Xingyue spoke, his status would be far inferior to hers. However, he could not be jealous, which was very depressing. The dishes were served very quickly. Mu Chengxi took care of Wen Xin from the moment they were served. There was a pile of shrimp and crab carcasses in front of him, while Wen Xin was only responsible for eating the meat. Her fingers did not even have the chance to touch the seafood before she was already full from Mu Chengxis feeding her. The three people sitting across from them looked at the hot pot in front of them. Was this what they should be enduring at their age? Although they were single dogs, there were animal protectionws, right? After Wen Xin was full, she shook her head at Mu Chengxi. Im full. You should eat quickly. What time is your flight? Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xinszy and tired appearance and smiled dotingly. Im fine with any time. Im not in a hurry. Mu Bei has already set off from the capital. Theres no rush. In the morning, Mu Chengxi had already informed everyone about this matter. He had already made preparations not to go to Continent F, but he did not expect the matter to be resolved so quickly. At this moment, Mu Chengxis phone rang. He took it out and saw that it was Liang Luoyu calling. He did not hide it from the other three people and answered the call immediately.. Chapter 151 - 151: The Geng Family Is a Messy Place Chapter 151: The Geng Family Is a Messy ce Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Master Xi, Ill deal with Continent Fs matters. You can stay with Wen Xiaoxin in Ice City. I just called Chen Lingxiao, and hes with Mu Dong. He was supposed to settle Continent Fs matters, but the Liang familys matter dyed him. Now that the matter had been resolved, he could go by himself. Mu Chengxi responded indifferently to the phone call and then hung up. He looked at Wen Xin and said, I dont need to go to F Continent this afternoon. Do you want toe back to the apartment with me to rest? Alright. Wen Xin looked at Mu Chengxi and leanedzily against the back of the chair as she nodded. After lunch, Mu Chengxi sent Wen Huai and the other two back to school while he brought Wen Xin back to the apartment. At the apartment, Wen Xin went into the bedroom to catch up on sleep. Mu Chengxi did not disturb her and went into the study to settle some matters. Geng Shikui did not contact the Liang Corporation until the afternoon. His assistant had just returned from the police station. President Geng, Im afraid Misss matter will be very difficult to resolve. Thewyer Wen Xin hired is the number onevvyer in the capital, Chen Lingxiao. After our team ofwyers understood the details of the matter, there was only one conclusion. Unless Wen Xin signs the letter of understanding, Miss will not be able to leave the police station unscathed. After a day of investigation, the assistant had figured out the ins and outs of the matter. He ced the folder on Geng Shikuis desk so that he could understand the situation. Geng Shikui flipped through the documents in the folder. After understanding the truth of the matter in three minutes, he mmed the folder on the table. Wheres Madam? Why didnt Madame back with you? Geng Shikuis expression was dark and ugly. He really thought that Geng Qiu was just injured by ident. He did not expect Geng Qiu to be the mastermind behind it. MadamMadam was currently in the hospital. Because she had suffered too much shock, coupled with the fight with Madam Sun when she was injured. When she heard about Miss, she could not hold on and fainted. After the assistant investigated Geng Jiaos matter, Su Li fainted. The assistant arranged for someone to send Su Li to the hospital. The situation was still unclear. After listening to his assistant, Geng Shikuis face darkened even more. Fighting with Mrs. Sun? Where did it happen? When did it happen? Mrs. Sun is in her current state, and she still dares to get into a physical altercation with my wife? President Geng, this incident happened at Misss school. At that time, many people in the school went to ask for Wen Xin to be expelled. Madam and Madam Sun were among them. After Wen Xin revealed the truth, Madam Sun could not take it anymore and fought with Madam. The assistant had seen the two madams waiting at the police station with his own eyes. Both of them were in a sorry state, and Mrs. Sun was even more injured. This It has been said many times. Wen Xin has already left the Geng family, so theres no need to cause trouble for her. Now, instead of tarnishing Wen Xins reputation, she hasnded herself in prison. Its truly brainless! Contact Shicheng and ask him if Wen Xin is in school now. I want to see Wen Xin personally and ask her what she needs to do to let Qiu Qiu go. After all, they are rted by blood. Geng Shikui rubbed his aching temples. Too many things had happened that day, but Geng Qiu was his daughter. He could not ignore her and allow her to spend the night in the police station, leaving a stain on her reputation. Alright, Ill contact them now Brother, something happened! Before the assistant could finish, a fat Shicheng rushed in from outside. He looked flustered as though something big had happened. You Whats wrong with you now? What happened? If its about Qiu Qiu, I already know about it. Do you know where Wen Xin is? I want to see her. When Geng Shikui saw Geng Shicheng, he had a splitting headache. Why was troubleing one after another? What was wrong with him? Wen Xin? I dont know where Wen Xin is. After what happened today, Wen Xin was protected by the principal. I came to look for you because of me. I have been sacked by the school. Can you help me? I Geng Shicheng had a nk look on his face. He had thought that Geng Shikui had already settled the matter with Geng Qiu. He had merely said a few bad things about Wen Xin. What could possibly have happened? It was just making a mountain out of a molehill. Geng Shikui looked at Geng Shicheng and narrowed his tired eyes. He pointed at his assistant and said, Throw him out. I dont want to see him! He couldnt understand how he could have such a family. A daughter who caused trouble, a wife who didnt know how to educate her daughter properly, and now a brother who caused trouble. In the end, he had to shoulder everything alone. No one could help him. CEO Geng, the Liang Corporation just replied. They said Say what? After waiting for a day, Geng Shikui finally got the Liang Corporations reply. He stood up excitedly, looking forward to hearing the answer he wanted to hear. The Liang Corporation said that the cooperation has been terminated and theres no need to cooperate anymore. He thinks that its easier to wait for the Geng Corporation to go bankrupt before acquiring it. After the assistant finished speaking, Geng Shikuis emotionspletely went out of control. He angrily swept away all the documents on his desk and sat weakly on the chair, panting heavily. President Geng Looking at Geng Shikuis current state, the assistant was very worried. He was worried that Geng Shikui would not be able to breathe. You can go out first! At this moment, a gentle voice sounded from behind the assistant. The assistant turned around in shock, his face full of surprise. Young Master, youre back? Okay, you can go out first. Geng Zewei nodded gently at his assistant. He raised his hand to adjust the gold-rimmed sses on his face, and his gentle temperament became more prominent. When the assistant saw that Geng Zewei had returned, his nervousness calmed down a lot. He hurriedly packed up the things on the ground and quickly walked out of the office. Only Geng Shikui and Geng Zewei were left in the office. Geng Zewei pulled over a chair and sat opposite Geng Shikui. I already know about thepanys situation. When you took the risk to cooperate with the Liang family, you knew they were doing it for the project in your hands. If you want the Geng Group to make aeback, then you should auction off the project you have. It might be a lifeline for the Geng family! As for Geng Qius matter, Ive already figured it out. No matter what the oue is, Geng Qiu brought it upon herself. Everything can be settled ording to the normal legal procedures. She will be sentenced to about three years. After three years, she will be released and sent abroad! Geng Zewei had a gentle personality, and his voice was gentle and pleasant. However, every word he said was cold-blooded and ruthless. It was a fatal blow to Geng Shikui.. Chapter 152 - 152: She Has Important Information Chapter 152: She Has Important Information Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion I asked you toe back and solve my problem, not to kick me when Im down! Geng Zewei, I know you dont like your sister or Auntie Su, but Qiuqiu is your blood rtive. How can you say such cold words? Geng Shikui stood up excitedly. He ced one hand on the table and the other on his chest. He never thought that his son would be so cold-blooded and heartless. Blood rtives? Ha! You can only say such words when you think of using me. Why havent you said it before? Geng Zeweis attitude was light and casual, and there was a faint smile on his face. His words were still clear and gentle, showing no emotion. Then why did youe back if thats the case? Geng Sekui was not unaware of Geng Zeweis resentment. He felt that they were all family, and after something happened, they should stand together. Im back to watch the show. Its rare to see something interesting. Why dont you take a closer look? This might be the only time in my life I can see something like this. After this, everything will be in the past! Geng Zeweiughed for a long time. He had been waiting for this day for a long time. Thest time Geng Qiu was sick, he came back to see when she would die. However, he didnt get to see that. An unlucky person had delivered herself to help Geng Qiu ovee a cmity. Now was a rare opportunity, so he had returned as soon as he received the news. Geng Shikui raised his finger and pointed at Geng Zewei. Before he could speak, his body stiffened, and he fell unconscious. When Wen Xin woke up, it was already seven oclock at night. Wen Xin looked at the phone message Chu Yunxuan sent. She only replied to Chu Yunxuan with a few words, He deserved it! At this moment, Wen Xins phone suddenly rang. She looked at the caller ID on her phone and hesitated momentarily, not knowing if she should answer the call. After hesitating for three seconds, Wen Xin answered, Old Madam Zhao Xin girl, grandma just found out about your matter. Are you okay? Do you need me to do anything for you? Dont worry, Ive already given the order. This time, the Zhao Family will not help Geng Qiu, no matter what. No matter who it is, as long as they help Geng Qiu, I will chase them out of the Zhao Family. After Old Madam Zhao learned about Wen Xins matter, her first reaction was to seek justice for Wen Xin. She could not allow such a cute little girl to be bullied like this. Who was that girl from the Geng family? She still dared to y such a trick. It was truly disgusting to the extreme. Hearing her indignant words, Wen Xins lips curled into a smile. Old Madam, the matter has already been resolved. You dont have to worry about it. Ive told you many times that your body cant be angry. Its more important to take good care of your body. Xin girl, you are too kind. This time, you must not let them off easily. This matter concerns a girls life. How can you let them nder you like this? You cant be soft-hearted anymore! Old Madam Zhao was still worried that Wen Xin would be soft-hearted. She had been tolerating them for a long time, so she could not indulge them anymore. Alright Wen Xin softly replied. Wen Xin was about to say something to the olddy when her phone suddenly beeped. She looked at the message, and her eyes widened. Old Madam Zhao, I still have something to do, so I wont talk to you now. Dont worry, Im fine! Wen Xin said and hung up without waiting for Matriarch Zhaos reply. She found Su Lis number and dialed it. The call was quickly picked up. The person on the other end of the phone seemed to be waiting for her to call. Wen Xin, if you let Geng Jiao go, I will give you the information I stole from Tan Mingyao. Although I do not know your identity, I can roughly guess that the cause of your parents death is simr to Tan Mingyaos. You are their descendant, so this information should be very valuable to you. I am willing to exchange it with you. Where is the information? Wen Xin had once investigated Geng Shikuis business. He had relied on the core chip to make a fortune. That kind of chip was only avable in the research institute. At first, she had only suspected that there was a problem with the staff in the research institute. Now, it seemed that the problemy in the information in Su Lis hands. Get the police to release Geng Qiu first, and Ill give you the information. Otherwise, Ill post it online. You have an hour to think about it! Su Li hung up the phone after she finished speaking. She was not sure if Tan Mingyaos information would be useful to Wen Xin, but she was aware that giving Geng Shikui a portion of the information would make him extremely prosperous. This was originally her leverage in the Geng family. When Geng Qiu took over the Geng family, she nned to hand over all the information to Geng Qiu. At that time, the Geng family would be even more brilliant under Geng Qius leadership. However, she was now at her wits end. Geng Shikui had also been admitted to the hospital and was in aa. She was the only one who could save Geng Qiu. She could only take out the information and see if she could exchange it with Wen Xin. She did not expect that she would really seed. Wen Xin sat on the bed and looked out the window with a cold gaze. This was the second time Su Li had threatened her. The previous time, she had used her maternal grandfather and grandmother to threaten her. This time, she had used Uncle Tans information to threaten her. She really wanted to know what trump cards she had left and whether she could escape the third cmity. Wen Xin calmed down and walked out of the bedroom. Mu Chengxi, who was preparing dinner in the kitchen, heard the noise and walked out of the kitchen. Food is ready. You can eat soon! Wen Xin was indeed a little hungry after her nap. She walked into the kitchen and leanedzily against the door frame, watching Mu Chengxi in an apron as he busied himself inside. She was wondering where she might be worth the effort of a princeling who had never worked a day in his life. Wen Xin walked forward and hugged Mu Chengxis thin waist from behind. She leaned her face against Mu Chengxis back and said in a muffled voice, Dont be so nice to me. Im afraid Ill get used to it Mu Chengxi was scooping rice when he heard Wen Xins words. His hands paused, and he chuckled. Its better for you to get used to it early. Otherwise, Ill have to spend a lot of effort to please you and worry that youll run away! Mu Chengxi put down the bowl in his hand and turned around to pick Wen Xin up. He ced Wen Xin on the dining table and gently stroked the back of Wen Xins head as he kissed her. He said in a muffled voice, This kiss is considered a bonus that Ive been asking for. While the two of them were eating, Wen Xins phone rang. Wen Xin clicked on the message that Chu Yunxuan had sent. She had found Su Lis location. Su Li was currently at the First Peoples Hospital of Ice City. Wen Xin put down her phone and looked at Mu Chengxi. Ask Lawyer Chen to bail Geng Qiu out. Bring her to the entrance of the First Central Hospital of Ice City and wait for me.. Chapter 153 - 153: Wen Xin ‘s Anger Chapter 153: Wen Xin s Anger Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mu Chengxi, who was still eating, did not expect Wen Xin to actually let Geng Qiu out. He raised his head and looked at Wen Xin in confusion. However, he did not ask why. He immediately dialed Chen Lingxiaos number and ryed what Wen Xin had said. Wen Xin leanedzily against the back of the chair and looked at Mu Chengxi with raised eyebrows. At that moment, the corners of her lips curled up into a smile. Arent you going to ask me why I let Geng Qiu off? You naturally have your reasons for doing things. No matter what you do, I will cooperate with you as long as youre happy. Mu Chengxi added a piece of lobster meat to Wen Xins te and reminded her, Eat quickly. Dont let unnecessary people affect your appetite. Throughout the meal, Mu Chengxi could clearly feel that Wen Xin was not paying attention to her meal. Wen Xin picked up her chopsticks again and picked up the lobster meat that Mu Chengxi had given her. She ced it in her mouth and slowly chewed a few times before speaking slowly. Come with me to the First Peoples Hospital of Ice City after dinner. I need to get something from Su Li. Alright. Regarding Wen Xins matter, Mu Chengxi never asked about it deeply. He never asked about the reason or the process. He was willing to wait for Wen Xin to tell him everything. After the two finished their meal, Wen Xin returned to her room to change. After changing, she went downstairs with Mu Chengxi and got into a car to go to the hospital. Mu Chengxis car stopped outside the First Peoples Hospital. Mu Dongs car stopped as well. Mu Dong and Chen Lingxiao alighted from the car and walked to Mu Chengxi. You brought him? Yes, its in the car. Chen Lingxiao looked at Mu Chengxi and nodded his head. Miss Wen, I dont understand. We could have killed her with a single blow. Why did you suddenly let her go? We can go through the legal procedures tomorrow. Chen Lingxiao didnt understand why Wen Zhe would do this. He had heard some rumors about Wen Xin and the Geng family, but those rumors were all about how the Geng family had wronged Wen Xin, so there was no need for Wen Xin to forgive Geng Qiu. Because her mother has something I want. Its worth it to exchange her for that thing. Wen Xin leanedzily against Mu Chengxis car and smiled evilly. She had let Geng Qiu off this time and hoped that Geng Qiu would learn from her mistakes. Otherwise, she did not know what method Su Li would use to save her next time. Mu Dong, bring some people and follow me in. Wen Xin stood up and asked Mu Dong to bring Geng Qiu along with her to meet Su Li. When Geng Qiu came out of the police station, she thought that the Geng family had bailed her out. She was extremely arrogant. She knew that nothing would happen to her. Wen Xin could not cause much of a stir. In front of the Geng family, she was just an ant. When she exited the car and saw Wen Xin, Geng Qiu was taken aback. She looked at Wen Xin and smiled smugly. Wen Xin, your methods are just so-so. I thought I really wouldnt be able to get out this time. They only locked me up for a few hours. What are your people in front of the Geng family? After she finished speaking, Geng Qiu nced at the two men standing behind Wen Xin and said sarcastically, Youre the only one who treats her like a treasure. In front of Brother Yuzheng, shes worthless! You talk too much. Lets go! Mu Dong noticed Mu Chengxis ugly expression from the corner of his eye. He pushed Geng Qiu hard. He was really worried that his Master Xi would not be able to hold back and strangle Geng Jiao to death. Wen Xin walked in front, not even sparing Geng Jiao a nce as she walked straight into the hospital ward. When she reached the door of Su Lis ward, Wen Xin was surprised to meet someone he was not familiar with. Geng Qiu recognized him immediately and was a little agitated. Geng Zewei, why are you back? Didnt Daddy tell you never toe back? You Me? What about me? The Geng family is your family and also my family. Why cant Ie back? Moreover, I returned this time to take back everything I lost! With that, Geng Zewei turned around and left without looking at Geng Qiu. You Get your ass back here. I didnt ask you to leave. What right do you have to leave? She was very unhappy that Geng Zewei was talking to her like this. If Mu Dong hadnt grabbed her arm, she would have rushed up and fought with Geng Zewei. Geng Qiu had never treated Geng Zewei as her brother. When she was young, she always bullied Geng Zewei for fun. Geng Zewei was Geng Shikuis only son, but because Geng Shikui was dissatisfied with his ex-wife, he had never cared about Geng Zewei, his son. He had never known that Geng Zewei had suffered. Wen Xin nced at Geng Qiu in frustration. She pushed open the ward door and asked Mu Dong to push Geng Qiu in before she followed in. Geng Qiu looked at Su Li, who was lying on the hospital bed in a sorry state with injuries all over her body. She could not help but cry. She threw herself into Su Lis arms and hugged her tightly. Mom, how did you be like this? Who beat you up like this? Mom, I thought I would never see you again! Qiuqiu, quickly let Mommy see if youve been wronged. Did anyone hit you when you were inside? Su Lipletely ignored her own injuries. She pulled Geng Qiu to check if she was injured Looking at the mother-daughter pairs deep affection for each other, Wen Xin raised her hand and rubbed her aching temples as she spoke coldly. Ive brought her back for you. Wheres the thing? Looking at the two in front of her made her feel disgusted. She did not want to stay here for too long. She just wanted to take her things and leave immediately. As Wen Xins voice faded, Geng Qiu and Su Lis voices stopped. Geng Qiu looked at Wen Xin angrily, Wen Xin, what do you want to take away from our Geng family? Im telling you, dont even think about using this matter to extort money. I wont give you a chance! Shut up. I dont have much patience. If you continue to talk nonsense, I can bring you out and send you back! Wen Xin had already lost her patience. Her ck and bright eyes swept across Geng Qiu like ice des, scaring Geng Qiu so much that she could not help but shrink her neck and tactfully shut her mouth. Su Li saw that Geng Qiu had been frightened by Wen Xin. She gently patted Geng Qius back andforted her in a gentle voice, Dont be afraid. Mommy is here! Wen Xin, I know that this thing is very important to you. If you do one more thing for me, I will give it to you. Otherwise, I will not give it to you. After Su Li found out that Geng Zewei had returned, she changed her mind. That information could allow the Geng family to rise to glory once and make aeback. Now that Geng Qiu had returned, Wen Xin would not do anything to her even if she could not get the information. Hence, she was prepared to go back on her word. She would not give the information to Wen Xin. Hearing Su Li go back on her words, Wen Xin was suddenly amused by Su Lis shamelessness. She walked in front of Su Li with a gloomy face and looked straight into Su Lis eyes.. Chapter 154 - 154: Getting An Important Envelope Chapter 154: Getting An Important Envelope Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Li, do you think Im being too kind to you? Is that why you keep ying with your life like this? In that case, I dont want that thing anymore. Ill let you disappear from this world with this secret! The smile on Wen Xins face disappeared as she took out her phone and dialed Chu Yunxuans number. Prepare the ne and send two people to Continent Wen Xins tone was cold, without a trace of warmth. After she finished speaking, she turned around and walked out of the door without looking back. At this moment, Su Li realized the seriousness of the matter. She quickly got up from the bed and grabbed Wen Xins arm. Wen Xin, have you forgotten? Before your grandfather died, he told you not toy a hand on me no matter what, no matter what I did wrong. Hearing Su Li remind her of her grandfathersst words, Wen Xin stopped and turned to look at the woman. Have you forgotten the condition? Grandfather said that if you were willing to bring Xingyue back to your side, treat Xingyue and our grandmother well, and let me protect you for the rest of your life, then no matter what you did, I wouldnt be allowed toy a hand on you. But what have you done that fulfills his request? Why should I do anything based on his words? Wen Xin forcefully pushed Su Li away. She looked coldly at Su Li, who had fallen to the ground after being pushed. She walked forward and squatted in front of Su Li. You shouldnt have challenged my bottom line again and again. Ill ask you onest time. Are you going to give me what I want? Otherwise, youll disappear from this world with that thing! Wen Xins eyes were bloodshot. She did not have much patience, but Su Li had challenged her bottom line time and time again. She was a reckless thing. How could you do this to my mother? When Geng Qiu saw Wen Xin push Su Li, she rushed forward without thinking. However, before she could touch Wen Xin, she was grabbed by Mu Dong. If he let anyone harm Wen Xin here, he might as well go to Continent F for mining. I dont want that thing anymore. I dont want to let you go, either. Im tired of doing it again and again. Its too boring to bicker with you guys! With that, Wen Xin left the ward without looking back. Mu Dong stood where he was, watching over the two of them, waiting for Wen Xins men toe over. Wen Xin came out of the ward. Mu Chengxi was waiting for her outside the door. When he saw here out, he held her hand and smiled gently. Since you dont want to let her go, let Mu Dong take her away. Out of sight, out of mind. Mu Chengxis gentle voiceforted Wen Xins irritation. He knew that Wen Xins tolerance was primarily because of her grandmother. She wanted her grandmother to live out her old age peacefully. At this moment, Wen Xins phone suddenly rang. She fished out her phone in frustration and looked at the number before answering. A weak and old voice came from the other end of the phone, apanied by a tew taint coughs. Xinxin, 11 want to beg you to let her off this once. She already knows her mistake. She Grandma has let you down! Yang Jingyan stuttered. She did not have the face to ask Wen Xin to let Su Li off, but she did not want Wen Xin to dirty his hands because of Su Li. Grandma, take care of yourself. There are some things you dont have to worry about. Wen Xin didnt wait for Yang Jingyan to say anything and hung up. She didnt want to hear anything else. She was so annoyed now that she wanted to tear Su Li apart. She didnt know how she had the face to disturb her grandmothers recuperation time and time again. Mu Chengxi could clearly feel the change in Wen Xins emotions. She pulled Wen Xin into her arms andforted her softly, Leave this matter to me. Ill settle it! Wen Xins mood eased a lot as she smelled the faint mint fragrance on Mu Chengxis body. Her anxious mood gradually stabilized. Wen Xin hugged Mu Chengx andy in his embrace. She said in a muffled voice, She knows that I wont do anything to her as long as Grandmother is around. What I owe Grandmother is enough to make up for the mistakes she made. At this moment, the door of the ward opened. Mu Dong walked out of the ward with a key and a note. Miss Wen, she said that this is what you want. Theres an address on the note, and she didnt make a copy. You dont have to worry that the things inside will be made public. Mu Dong respectfully handed the items to Wen Xin. Wen Xin let go of Mu Chengxi and took the keys and note from Mu Dongs hands, cing them in her pocket. Lets go. If she tries to y tricks on me again, its useless even if Grandma pleads for mercy. Wen Xin did not have much patience. She only hoped that Su Li would not disturb her in the future. Mu Chengxi held Wen Xins hand and led her out of the hospital and into the car. Mu Dong and Chen Lingxiao did not leave with Mu Chengxi. They still had to deal with the Sun familys matters. Wen Xin sat in the car and opened the note that Su Li had given her. On it was written an address where important things were stored. Mu Chengxi drove to the address. About half an hourter, Wen Xin took out a leather envelope from a safe and sat in the car. Inside it was a notebook and a stack of documents. Wen Xin ced the notebook and the kraft paper bag on the backseat of the car and flipped through the documents contents. She was sure that this was something left behind by Uncle Tan. Back then, her parents had also passed away because of this. Mu Chengxi, who was driving, nced at Wen Xin. She opened the folder in front of him without any hesitation. She did not treat him as an outsider. Do you know how the Geng family developed? It depended on the smallest project in this thing. As Wen Xin spoke, she shook the thing in her hand at Mu Chengxi. Mu Chengxi smiled dotingly as he watched Wen Xin regain her arrogant and unrestrained attitude. You really dont treat me as an outsider. Arent you afraid that Ill snatch away such an important thing for you? Wen Xins trust surprised him. Although he had never put up any defenses against Wen Xin, he had never asked Wen Xin to be honest with him. He allowed her to keep her little secrets. Whats there to be afraid of? Even if I give you all the information, youll be the only one in danger. If you take out a few of these projects, the entire world will fight over them. The Independent State will be the first toe after you. Wen Xins bright ck eyes had a hint of a joke in them. She seemed to be looking forward to the Independent States chances of winning against Mu Chengxi. The car stopped in the underground car park. Wen Xin ced the documents in the folder and waved it at Mu Chengxi. Are you sure you dont want whats inside? What do I need it for? I dont do academic research. An ignorant person like me cant understand whats inside. Mu Chengxi leanedzily against the car seat, looking like a typical hedonistic young master. He really did look a little ignorant and ipetent. Wen Xin took the document bag and opened the car door to get out of the car. Mu Chengxi followed behind herzily and took the elevator with Wen Xin.. Chapter 155 - 155: My Main account is useless, so I’ll open a side account Chapter 155: My Main ount is useless, so Ill open a side ount Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In the elevator, Mu Chengxi pulled Wen Xin into his arms. He quietly hugged Wen Xin without saying a word. Early the next morning, Mu Chengxi sent Wen Xin back to school on time. Coincidentally, he met Geng Qiu, who was alighting from the car, at the school gate. Wen Xin sat in the car and watched Geng Qiu walk into the school as if nothing had happened. She sneered. Shes really thick-skinned. I thought she would never have the face to return to this school. Mu Chengxi, who was filling Wen Xins backpack with choctes, raised his head and looked at Wen Xin when he heard her words. If you dont like it, I can get rid of her. No need. She probably wont dare to cause trouble for me. The students here are not bad. I like them. Wen Xin didnt regard Geng Qiao as significant at all. She was angry yesterday because she had thought of many things in the past. In her eyes, Su Li and Geng Qiu were not worthy of her beating them up. Knock, knock, knock. Just as they were talking, they heard someone knocking on the car window. Wen Xin rolled down the window and saw a handsome, youthful face full of ttery. Whats the matter? She raised her eyebrows slightly and asked in a low voice. Something must have happened. There is indeed something! Zhao Yuyao opened the door and got in. I was the one who told my grandmother about Geng Qius incident yesterday. Initially, my Second Mother and the others wanted to hide it, thinking that Geng Qiu was only implicated. After I told my grandmother about it, my grandmother flew into a rage and said that she wanted Geng Qiu and Zhao Yuzheng to break off the engagement. My Second Mothers expression was extremely ugly! The more Zhao Yuyao spoke, the more excited he became. His gaze was fixed on Wen Xin as if he was praising her. Wen Xin turned to look at him as if she was looking at a fool. Then, she turned to look at Mu Chengxi. Tell your aunt to take him to a big hospital for a check-up if he cant take it! Wen Xin took her backpack from Mu Chengxi and opened the door. She exited the car and walked towards the school without looking back. Zhao Yuyao, who was sitting in the car, did not feel that he had done anything wrong. He had been excited the entire night after he had done this. He felt that if he told Wen Xin today, it would definitely make Wen Xin happy. However, why was the situation different from what he had imagined? Brother, did I do something wrong? Zhao Yuyao leaned against the seat, looking at Mu Chengxi with anticipation. Ill persuade Aunty to have a second child. Since her main ount is ruined, she can start a side ount. Hurry up and get lost! Other than Wen Xin, Mu Chengxi did not have much patience with anyone else. Zhao Yuyao was no exception. Hearing Mu Chengxis cold voice, Zhao Yuyao hurriedly got out. After he got out of the car, he did not forget to say politely, Goodbye, Older Brother! Have you heard? Geng Qiu actually came back to ss? Could it be that yesterdays incident really had something to do with her? It should be fine, right? She came back, but Sun Xiaoyao didnt. It should be done by Sun Xiaoyao alone. But I still dont understand. Sun Xiaoyao and Wen Xin have no enmity, so why would she target Wen Xin? Wen Xin has juste to our school for a few days and has been keeping a low profile. I really dont understand why she has such great malice. Maybe its because of Brother Huai. I only heard about it. At this moment, someone suddenly spoke up. She looked in Wen Huais direction and whispered, Everyone in the school knows that Sun Xiaoyao likes Wen Huai, but Wen Huai is being nice to Wen Xin. Thats why Sun Xiaoyao is jealous, and thats why she did such an outrageous thing. Wen Xin stood outside the door and listened to the gossip of the group of girls. She raised his eyebrows slightly. It turned out that her trouble was not only caused by Geng Qiu, but also because of her precious little brother. Wen Xin, youre here. Yesterday, the form teacher said that you might be resting for two days, so youll be back for ss today. Miao Qianhe pushed Tan Xingyue and spoke from behind Wen Xin. Her tone was filled with excitement. She had not expected Wen Xin to return so quickly. Mm. Wen Xin turned her head and replied indifferently. He looked down at Tan Xingyue, sitting in a wheelchair with dark circles under her eyes. She raised his hand and pinched her cheek. You didnt sleep wellst night? No, I did a set of questions and slept a littlete. Tan Xingyue rubbed her eyes. She did not dare to tell Wen Xin that she had insomnia because she was worried about her. Lying will make your nose grow. Wen Xin saw Tan Xingyues evasive gaze and smiled gently. She took a few pieces of chocte from her backpack and ced them in Tan Xingyues palm. Then, she turned around and walked into the ssroom. Wen Xin appeared in the ssroom, and the voices discussing her earlier instantly disappeared. Wen Xins aura was strong and cold. Wherever she passed by, everyone felt a sense of fear, as if they were looking at a school leader. She consciously shut her mouth and retracted her outstretched leg. She even picked up the paper beside her and started to do the questions, looking very serious. Wen Xin walked to her seat and sat down. She removed the backpack from her shoulder and was about to stuff it into the drawer when she realized there were many things in the drawer. Wen Xin bent down and looked at the drawer of the desk. It was filled with envelopes of various colors. She frowned slightly, and a cold glint shed across her bright ck eyes. Who was so bored to stuff these messy things into her desk? Senior Wen Xin, this is the breakfast I specially bought for you. I hope you can ept it. Just as Wen Xin was feeling frustrated over the love letters in the study table, a tall figure appeared at the back door. Everyone in the ss heard the voice and looked over. When Wen Xin heard the voice, she also raised her head and looked towards the back door. She saw a tall and handsome boy in a school uniform. He held a breakfast and a pink envelope in his hands. His expression was a little shy as he stared nkly at Wen Xin, waiting for her to take the things from him. Wen Xin threw his backpack on the table in frustration. Her eyes were cold, and his voice was low. I can afford breakfast myself, thank you. Wen Huai could tell that Wen Xin was about to lose her temper. He immediately stood up from his seat and invited the boy out in a domineering and polite manner. He then closed the door behind him. Wen Xin did not say a word. She took the trash can from the back of the ssroom, took out the love letters from the drawer, and threw it into the trash can. The trash can was immediately full. When Wen Huai saw this, he could not help but tsk. He used to know that youngdies were crazy when it came to sending love letters, but he did not expect boys to be even crazier. Hearing Wen Huais tsk, Wen Xin passed the trash can to Wen Huai and raised her eyebrows. Go and take out the trash! The watermelon-skinned boy looked at Wen Xin in surprise. Their Brother Huai was even more overbearing than the school bully Zhao Yuyao, yet Wen Xin actually ordered him to take out the trash.. Chapter 156 - 156: Becoming the Target of Love Chapter 156: Bing the Target of Love Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion All the students were looking at the two in the back row of the ssroom. They saw Wen Huai not only take the trash can from Wen Xin but also empty the trash. Their eyes widened in shock. Yang Jingting, passing by, was also surprised to see Wen Huai taking out the trash. Since Wen Huai came to this school, he had not even been on duty, let alone taking out the trash. He nced at the things in the trash can. They seemed to be love letters. He did not need to think to know who these love letters were for. Yang Jingting stood outside the ssroom for a while. After Wen Huai returned from taking out the trash, he walked into the ssroom as if nothing had happened. Ahem, let me say a few words. Regarding yesterdays incident, the school has already rified that someone framed Wen Xin. Those photos have nothing to do with Wen Xin. I hope that the school will be a big green and healthy family. In the future, no one will mention this matter again! One more thing: Tan Xingyue has signed up for the Ice Citys pianopetition. If she advances, she can participate in the national pianopetition. Lets cheer for her in advance and hope she can achieve good results! Yang Jingting cleverly shifted the focus of the photo incident to Tan Xingyues participation in the pianopetition. He did not want everyone to discuss this matter again, as it would affect Wen Xin. Wen Xin lowered her head and fiddled with her heavy phone under the table. She clicked on the school forum and deleted everything rted to her. Even the rification posts were deleted entirely. She didnt want this kind of trouble toe knocking on her door every day. While Yang Jingting was giving a lively speech on the podium, there were still people who were paying attention to the posts about Wen Xin on the forum. The photo of Wen Xins face was simply stunning. Holy sh * t! All the posts on Wen Xins forum are gone. Even the picture of the school belle is gone. Whats going on? Ill ask the forum administrator if someone deleted Wen Xins photo. I havent even had the time to save it, and Ive already missed it? Whats going on? The news on Weibo has disappeared. What big shot has made a move? Everyone was very surprised that the posts that they were reading had disappeared in an instant. Isnt this too much? Even my screenshots on the forum are gone. Who did this? Youre really too much. Brother Huai, you didnt do it, did you? You were reading the forum with us this morning, and now youve deleted all the posts. Arent you going overboard? Cant we just admire it? Some of the boys recalled the incident where Wen Huai kicked the watermelon head. They all felt that Wen Huai must have done it, so they all turned their attention to Wen Huai. Wen Huaizily took out a book from the drawer of his desk and shook his head lightly. I dont have administrative rights. How can I delete the post? The administrator replied. He didnt delete the post. Someone must have deleted it on purpose. I Aiya, what are you guys so excited about? The ones who should be excited are the other sses. Little Aunt is in our ss. Whats there to pity? Zhao Yuyao sat by the back door and said proudly. He turned his head and saw Wen Xin sleeping with her head covered. He was instantly speechless. It was the same whether she was here or not. The big boss would not give you a chance to see her. When Geng Qiu returned to ss, many people came forward to show concern for her. She tried her best to put on an innocent look, and tears fell from the corners of her eyes as she spoke. I dont know how I got involved in this either. Sun Xiaoyao called me on Saturday and invited me to a very run-down wholesale market. She inexplicably dragged me into this matter. Im also innocent The students looked at Geng Qius tear-stained face and felt aggrieved for her. Alright, Geng Qiu, stop crying. The police released you to prove that you have nothing to do with this. You are innocent. We all believe you. Thats right, dont be too sad. Maybe Wen Xin is jealous of you and purposely linked you and Sun Xiaoyao together. A student who had been following Geng Qiu all day suddenly spoke. After her voice fell, the entire ss fell silent. No one knew what to say. They had never thought that there would be such a conspiracy theory. I think so too. Ever since Wen Xin came to this school, Qiu Qiu has been trying to curry favor with her. Not only did she not appreciate it, but she even targeted Qiu Qiu. She must be jealous that Senior likes Qiu Qiu and not her. I think so too. Qiu Qiu is the eldest daughter of the Geng family. She has everything she wants. You treat her well, but she doesnt appreciate it. Repaying evil with good is really too much. When she heard the surrounding students speaking up for her, a smug smile appeared on Geng Qius aggrieved face. I believe that Wen Xin is not that kind of person. Alright, everyone, lets not talk about Wen Xin anymore. Hurry up and go back to ss. Geng Qiu spoke up for Wen Xin in an understanding manner, gaining the good impression of her ssmates, especially her little sisters, who looked at her with even more adoration. After returning to her seat, Geng Qiu ced her hands under the table and sped them tightly together. She would never forget how Wen Xin had treated Su Li yesterday. Yesterday, after Geng Qiu left, a woman came with someone who looked like a doctor and injected Su Li with an unknown substance. Su Li was in pain for more than half an hour. The nket under her waspletely soaked in sweat, as if she had just walked through the gates of hell. Before that woman left, she had even threatened that if she were to find trouble with Wen Xin again, she would end up ten times worse than Su Li. She had never thought that Wen Xin would be so ruthless as to let someone attack Su Li was Wen Xins mother, and regardless of the circumstances, she had given birth to her. The bell rang. The first lesson was Chu Jies. Chu Jie walked into the ss and threw the lesson n on the desk with a gloomy expression. The monthly exam is in a week. If you dont do well, get out of my experimental ss. Dont think about ss Twenty every day in the experimental ss. If you want to go to ss Twenty, I can send you there. Dont think that I dont know what youre thinking. You like her because shes beautiful, but dont you know what it means to be good-looking? Chu Jies words were very clear. Everyone knew who she was mocking, so no one dared to say anything at that moment. Im telling you, stay away from ss Twenty. Sun Xiaoyao from our ss has been obedient in this school for three years. She didnt even break any rules. Will she be fine? Now, the school doesnt allow us to bring up her matter anymore. But, I want you all to remember that shes just a middle school dropout, a social outcast. Dont let her affect your normal lives and futures.. Chapter 157 - 157: Preserving the Information with His Life Chapter 157: Preserving the Information with His Life Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Sun Xiaoyaos parents were considered influential figures in Ice City. In order to let Sun Xiaoyao enter the experimental ss, they spent a lot of money to tutor her. Sun Xiaoyaos tutor was Chu Jies husband. Now that Sun Xiaoyao was in trouble, it was a huge loss to Chu Jie. The people in the experimental ss looked at Teacher Chu, badmouthing Wen Xin on the podium. Some people agreed, while others objected, especially those with a good impression of Wen Xin. They felt that Chu Jies words were too harsh. Even if Wen Xin didnt excel academically, what Sun Xiaoyao did was a fact. Moreover, Wen Xin was so good-looking; she did have some strengths, contrary to what Chu Jie was saying. Im telling you, if our sss results cantpare to the other sses this time, you can give up your ce in the experimental ss. Dont dawdle in my ss. Do you have any objections to what I said? I hope that those of you who are in the top ten of the grade can work hard and strive to get first ce in the grade. When the students heard they were the first in the grade, they could not help but shrink their necks and look at each other. Who could beat Wen Huais abnormal results? They did not dare to have such thoughts. After a round of bullying, the learning atmosphere in the experimental ss was indeed much better. Those restless emotions were all suppressed. During the break, the students all went to the field to exercise. Wen Xin satzily in Ma Wenyuans office with her phone in hand. Ma Wenyuan looked at the information that Wen Xin had given him, his eyes filled with shock. He had never thought that Wen Xin would be able to find the experimental results and data that had been lost for so many years. Young Miss, do you know that Sir and Madam went to Ancient Town Square for these experimental data? Where did you find them? Just as Wen Xin had guessed, this information was indeed the experimental report her parents wanted to get their hands on. Mingyao had also been harmed in order to protect this piece of information. I wasnt sure before reading this information. After reading it, I can confirm that this is the reason the Dark Shadow Organization appeared thirteen years ago. Wen Xin had already studied the experimental data and results the previous night, but she had not had the time to put it into practice. This was taken from Uncle Tans safe when Su Li went to the Tan family to pack up after Uncle Tans funeral. At that time, the Dark Shadow organization did not expect Tan Mingyao to put such an important thing in the safe at home. Moreover, Su Li took it away . Wen Xin satzily on the sofa, her fingers gently stroking the cup, her eyes revealing a lonely feeling. Did you let Geng Qiu and Su Li off because of this document? Ma Wenyuan ced the documents in his briefcase and looked at Wen Xin, who was filled with hostility. He didnt want Wen Xin to fall into the memories of the past, so he changed the topic and spoke calmly. Compared to the information Uncle Tan risked his life to preserve, I think the documents are more important. Besides, Gengs son has returned, Geng Shikui is currently in aa in the hospital, and Geng Qiu and Su Li wont have an easy life. Im not in a hurry to deal with them at all. In front of Wen Xin, Geng Huo was nothing more than a clown, and the most she could do was annoy her. She wasnt even worthy of truly harming her. Ive already helped you hide the fact that you donated your liver. Are you sure theres nothing wrong with your body? Ma Wenyuan looked at Wen Xin. He was still worried about Wen Xins health, but judging from Wen Xins currentplexion, she should be fine. Im sure its fine. I found an ancient jade from the Independent State. Its restorative properties are very powerful. Not only did it restore Tan Xingyues bodily functions and restore her veins, nerves, and neurons, but it also repaired my damaged liver At this point, Wen Xin suddenly smiled. She did not tell anyone about this matter. After all, the ancient jade had caused quite a stir back then. If the people of the Taros family knew that she was the one who had released the ancient jades power, they would definitely not let her and Tan Xingyue off. After hearing Wen Xins words, Ma Wenyuan stood up excitedly and walked over to Wen Xin. Is what you said true? Did you take the ancient jade from the Taros family? Will the ancient jade bring you any danger now? You Dont be agitated. The energy of the ancient jade has been used up. Its just an ordinary piece of jade now. Even the fortune teller of the Taros family cant find any traces of the ancient jade. Dont worry, youre very safe! Wen Xin nced at the agitated Ma Wenyuan. Shewonderedg if he would be scared to death if he knew about her n. It seemed that she still had to study the medical books properly. She had to learn how to save people who were scared to death. At this moment, the bell for ss rang. Wen Xin put down the ss of water in her hand and stood up. Ill leave the things to you. Geng Shikui used one of the small projects to make his fortune back then. Its still a hot project in the market now. The Liang family and the Zhao family are both keeping an eye on it. After so many years, its time to release some projects to boost our core technology. As Wen Xin spoke, she turned the phone, and a message popped up. It was from Chu Yunxuan. Sister, Geng Zewei is preparing to auction the project he has in his hands for the sake of the Geng Corporations cash flow. Are you interested in the auction at five oclock tonight? Looking at the message, Wen Xin raised her eyebrows. The auction seemed to be a very interesting thing. Are youing to pick me up, or should I go over myself? Wen Xin replied to Chu Yunxuans message as she walked out of the room. Of course, Im here to pick you up. Wait for me, sister! Although Chu Yunxuan wasnt interested in the Geng familys affairs, she was very interested in the fights between those corporations. It wasnt in line with her personality to not join in the fun. Wen Xin walked back to the ssroom from the principals office. There were a few people standing in the corridor. Wen Xin took a few nces and walked on. What are you doing here? Zhao Yuyao didnt expect Wen Xin to be slower than them. He carried the snacks in his hand and walked over to Wen Xins side. He lowered his voice and said, This is a physics ss with that old witch. We just came back on the bell, and she wont let us in. But it doesnt matter, I cant understand her lectures anyway! Zhao Yuyao lookedpletely indifferent. In any case, he had a headache whenever he saw Chu Jie. It was a good thing for him not to suffer in ss. Wen Xin nced into the ssroom at the enthusiastic lecture of Chu Jie with flying spittle and chuckled, Indeed, the air outside is much better than inside the ssroom. Wen Xin knocked on the door and entered. She leanedzily against the opposite wall, took out her phone from her pocket, logged into the dark web, and started looking at the information there.. Chapter 158 - 158: A Special Bet Chapter 158: A Special Bet Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The most eye-catching reward was still the one for finding the Shadow Alliance. Three days had passed, but no one had taken the order. The reward had doubled. Wen Xin logged out of the ck software and sent a message to Chu Yunxuan. [Ask Yan Qing to go to the ck and ask about the post offering a reward for finding the Shadow Alliance. If Truth Listener wants to take this job, is that person willing to ce an order?] Previously, Wen Xin wasnt very interested in the person who ced the order and hadnt delved deeply into that persons information. However, now, seeing how determined the reward poster was, she suddenly became interested. She wondered why the Shadow Alliance warranted this reward. Chu Yunxuan saw Wen Xins message and responded with a string of question marks. She didnt understand what Wen Xin was trying to do. Having Yan Qing personally involved with the reward poster was unusual. [Sister, are you too bored? If Yan Qing finds out that you had him do something like this, hell definitelyin about how you damaged his image. Hes quite proud of himself, you know.] [Then let Yan Qing go. It cant be that I have to go personally, can it? You know that when I get involved, the price isnt the same anymore.] Wen Xins fingers were typing casually, a faint smile on her lips. In the eyes of her peers in the corridor, she looked mesmerizing. Zhao Yuyao lightly bumped her arm against Wen Huai, who was standing simrly to Wen Xins. He leaned in and whispered in Wen Huais ear, You dont know, this morning, when Little Auntie came to school, she was acting all lovey-dovey with that guy. They even said Im a lost cause and that they should get my mom to start practicing on the junior level. Wen Huai, who was deep in thought, raised his head and looked at Zhao Yuyao as if he was looking at a fool. He pondered for a moment and slowly spoke. This is the first time I think hes right. We should indeed persuade Auntie Wei to consider having a second child. I dont know if itll be toote in a few years. Wen Huais was even more sarcastic than Mu Chengxis. Zhao Yuyao was initially looking forfort, but he did not expect to suffer another blow. He carried the snacks in his hand and walked to the back door to squat down in a corner. He decided not to be friends with these bad people. They were all bullying him. When ss ended, Chu Jie walked out of the ssroom with her lesson n in her arms. She looked at the few people in the corridor with disdain and sneered coldly. All of you are wasting your time here with your parents money. Without you in the ssroom, the learning atmosphere of the students is much better. Its really like a rats excrement spoiling a pot of soup. After saying that, Chu Jie turned around and left the ssroom. Wen Xin put her phone back into her pocket and sneered. Is the experimental ss that awesome? No matter how awesome they are, they cant beat Wen Huai, right? Wen Xins voice was neither loud nor soft. Chu Jie, who was walking in front, could hear it very clearly. She held the lesson n tightly, trying hard to control her emotions. Wen Huai was the biggest failure she had ever made in her career. She had worked hard for a long time and said a lot of good things. In the end, Wen Huai still chose the worst ss, ss Tenty, and he crushed the first ce in the experimental ss with absolute certainty. The few people standing with Zhao Yuyao were shocked at first when they heard Wen Xins words. Then they burst outughing. They had never thought that Wen Xin would be so powerful and actually dare to go against Chu Jie. This was something they had thought about for a long time but never dared to do. You you bunch of idiots! All you know is tough and do nothing. Youve taken the bottom ten spots in the grades. Youre the future scum and failures! Chu Jie heard theughter and, finally unable to bear it, she turned around and scolded the group led by Watermelon Head. Theughter of Watermelon Heads group abruptly stopped, and they lowered their heads, not daring to meet her gaze. After all, Old Witch wasnt a title you could just throw around lightly. If they dont ce in the top ten of the grade in this monthly exam, should Ms. Chu apologize for what she just said? Every student is a flower of our mothend. As their gardener, youre basically snuffing them out. Isnt that a bit too much? Wen Xins voice was cold. Hearing Wen Xins words, Chu Jie felt an invisible pressure. However, after being a teacher for so many years, based on her understanding of them, even if they were given half a year, they would not be able to get into the top ten of the grade, let alone the monthly test. Wen Xin, who do you think you are? Youre not even as good as them, yet you want to speak up for them. What right do you have? I dont have the right. Im just someone who dropped out of junior high school and came to Ice City First High School to make a name for myself. I cantpare to them, but theyre students of Ice City First High School. As a teacher, you cant look at them through prejudiced sses. So, if they get into the top ten of the grade, you have to apologize for what you said today. Wen Xins words were very unyielding. She did not care about Chu Jies opinion of her, but she could not nder her ssmates. Looking at Wen Xins calm and confident expression, Chu Jie suddenly smiled. She turned around and stood across from Wen Xin, looking at her. Alright, if they get into the top ten, Ill apologize to them at the Yearly Meeting. But if theyre still in the bottom ten, then take your things and get out of Ice City High School. No matter what kind of background you have, youre not allowed to take a step into Ice City High School! Alright, Ill take this bet. If they dont get into the top ten of the grade, Ill leave Ice City No.l Middle School. I hope Teacher Zhu can keep her word! The corners of Wen Xins lips curled up slightly as she swept her gaze over the six nervous people behind her. The six of them instantly felt as though they were carrying a huge responsibility on their shoulders. Wen Xins fate was in their hands. Seeing Wen Xin agree to the bet, Chu Jie was secretly delighted. She could already see Wen Xin leaving the school in a sorry state, and her mood was very good. Seeing Chu Jies back view as she left, the few people who had been standing in the distance earlier surrounded Wen Xin. Zhao Yuyao was the first to speak. Young Aunt, are you using us to help you leave school because you cant find an excuse not to go to school? Even if you want to leave, you dont have to do this, right? Were under a lot of pressure! Who said I wanted to leave? I used my connections to get into Ice City No.l Middle School. My fate is in your hands. Work hard, young man! After she finished speaking, Wen Xin smiled at them. Her ck eyes were filled with joy, and she seemed to be very happy. The few people standing in the corridor looked at each other. They did not think that they had gone crazy, but that Wen Xin had gone crazy. She actually dared to bet on their results. Wen Huai watched as Wen Xin walked into the ssroom, then turned his head to look at the six standing at the same spot and looking at each other. He sighed helplessly. Sigh, its not difficult for your grades to improve. If you do more questions in a week, you should be able to get out of thest ce. Whether Wen Xin can stay or not depends on you. Ill tutor you this week. If you have anything you dont understand, you can ask me. Ill try my best to answer your questions.. Chapter 159 - 159: Student Scum Alexander Chapter 159: Student Scum Alexander Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Huai did not know what Wen Xin nned to do this time. He had always believed that Wen Xin would not do anything she was not confident in, but this time, it was a little too ridiculous, and he was caught off guard. He rubbed his temples hard, feeling that Wen Xin was deliberately pulling a prank on him. After ss, when they were about to go for lunch, Wen Xin sent Wen Huai a document. Wen Huai opened it and saw that it was a set of questions. There were a total of six subjects, one for each subject. One set of questions a day for them to do. I might just stay. It was just a few simple words, and Wen Huai understood Wen Xins intentions. She just wanted to give them a hand. This was Wen Xins gratitude for their trust in her when she was in trouble. During lunch, everyone in the canteen discussed Wen Xin and Chu Jies bet in hushed tones. They all felt that Wen Xin was just showing off and would leave Ice City First High in the end. Have you heard about the bet between Wen Xin and Teacher Chu? I heard that the few people at the bottom of ss 20 are going to leave the bottom ten. This is a joke. You have to know that those people are the anchors of the bottom ten! Of course, Ive heard about it. When we first heard about it, we thought it was a joke. We didnt expect it to be true when we asked our form teacher. I dont know why Wen Xin would be so stubborn and seek her own death. Hahaha, this matter is no longer a joke of the grade. It can be considered a joke of the entire school. I reckon that it wont be long before the school next door knows about it. This time, Wen Xin has be famous along with those students who are dragging us down. Listening to the mockingughter around him, Zhao Yuyao grabbed his coat and wanted to rush up to fight with those people, but Gu Yifei and Miao Qianhe stopped him. If you have time to quarrel with them, why dont you go back and do a few more questions to shut them up? Theyre just watching you on purpose. Dont you understand? Why dont I understand? Im also impressed by this little grand aunt. Look at her. This matter doesnt seem to have anything to do with her. Zhao Yuyao was also convinced. Everyone in the canteen looked in Wen Xins direction, but she acted as if nothing had happened and was not affected. When Zhao Yuyao and the rest returned with food, Wen Xin walked to the dining table casually and took the food that Zhao Yuyao had brought for her. She sat beside Tan Xingyue and picked out the carrots from the tray, and ced them on Tan Xingyues tray. Shezily rested her chin on her hand and said to Zhao Yuyao, Watermelon Head, Wang Zihan, Su Junmu, Zhang Youqian, and Chen Yimu. Wen Huai might not be able to guide so many of you by himself. You can ask Tan Xingyue. Tan Xingyue is patient and can help you. Wen Xins tone was easy, but to their ears, it was like a heavy stone weighing thousands of gold. They almost doubted their lives. Even now, they still felt that everything that had happened before was just a dream. Little Grandaunt, youre putting too much pressure on us like this. Even when my mother forced me to study. I dont have so much pressure. You You are really joking with your own future. Wang Zihan hesitated for a long time before saying this. He had never thought that one day, his grades would bebined with the fate of his ssmates. It really put him in a difficult position. Wen Xin, who was eating with her head lowered, heard them grumbling non-stop. She raised his head in frustration, her ck eyes filled with anger. Are you willing to be looked down upon by Chu Jie? Youre studying not so I can stay in school, but for your own face. Dont you want to see the people who have always looked down on you apologize to you? Or are you just useless fools who want to lie behind and beughed at? I dont want to. I want to see her apologize to me! Chen Yimu suddenly stood up. He hated the way Chu Jie mocked them. He had never had the chance to prove himself, so he had to work hard this time. At the very least, he had to get rid of the title ofst ce. Chen Yimus excited look sessfully attracted the attention of the people around him. The few sitting at the same table lowered their heads and pretended not to know him. After lunch, Wen Xin brought Tan Xingyue back to the dormitory to rest. Miao Qianhe and Gu Yifei followed Wen Huai to the Academic Affairs Office to print the papers. The others returned to the ssroom to review the basic knowledge. When they returned to the dormitory, Tan Xingyue grabbed Wen Xins arm. Grandma called me yesterday to ask about you. said nothing, but she must have guessed that Su Li had provoked you. She asked me to persuade you not to be angry, but I didnt want to disturb you, so I didnt call you. Tan Xingyue didnt sleep a wink that night because of this incident. She witnessed how everyone med Wen Xin and how Wen Xin cleared her name. If Wen Xin werent so capable, she would have been the one with a ruined reputation. Seeing that Tan Xingyue had her head lowered and did not dare to look at her, Wen Xin chuckled and pinched Tan Xingyues delicate cheeks with her fingers. Shes Grandmas daughter, after all. Its normal for Grandma to be worried about her. You dont have to worry about these things. Ill take care of them. Youve just recovered, so you have to rest well. Dont stay upte and think too much. Sleep for a while now. Ill wake you up when its time. Wen Xinforted Tan Xingyue and let her go to bed. She turned on herptop and opened an internal software. Soon, a string of code appeared on the screen, and a red dot kept shing on the screen. After confirming the location of the red dot, she sent a message to Yan Qing, exited the app, turned off theputer, and took an afternoon nap. During the afternoon ss, the teachers felt that the atmosphere in the ss was not quite right. The few people who were originally fooling around in ss suddenly became serious. Although many of the questions were not rted to the content of that ss, the teacher still answered patiently. After ss, the teacher returned to the office and approached Yang Jingting. Teacher Yang, your ss is too strange today. Can you imagine Zhao Yuyao doing papers in ss, Qin Ling and Chen Yimu asking questions in ss, and Wang Zihan and the others actually listening attentively and even thinking along with him to answer questions? I thought I was dreaming when I finished myst ss. Teacher Jiang, havent you heard about the bet between Wen Xin and Teacher Chu? Thenguage teacher of ss 20 walked to Yang Jingtings desk with a ss of water and sat down. She had a warm smile on her face as she spoke softly. I really havent heard. Did something happen? Teacher Jiang was a teacher who had just graduated a few years ago. She was full of curiosity about everything. Of course, she was even more interested when she heard that a student had made a bet with a teacher. Wen Xin and Teacher Zhu, who was famous for looking down on ss 20, were both surprised when they heard the news.. Chapter 160 - 160: If Your Brain Is Bad, Go See a Doctor Chapter 160: If Your Brain Is Bad, Go See a Doctor Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Im not too sure about the cause of this matter. I only know that Wen Xin took the initiative to make a bet with Teacher Chu. She bet on the results of thest few students in ss 20. I dont know if Teacher Chu was just acting on a whim or if she had been dissatisfied with Wen Xin for a long time, so she agreed to Wen Xins bet. However, the bet between the two of them was quite big. When thenguage teacher spoke, she smiled mysteriously and lowered her voice subconsciously. If Teacher Chu wins. Wen Xin will leave Ice City No.1 Middle School. If Wen Xin wins, Teacher Chu will apologize to those students during the Year Three Meeting. Middle School. If Wen Xin wins, Teacher Chu will apologize to those students during the Year Three Meeting. At this point, thenguage teacher suddenly looked at Yang Jingting. Teacher Yang, who do you think has a higher chance of winning? Yang Jingting, who was writing his lesson n with his head lowered, didnt expect the problem to fall on him. Yang Jingting looked up and smiled gently. I think every student has potential, but I still dont agree with betting with students. After all, every students learning opportunity is hard toe by! Yang Jingtings way of speaking was very smooth. As the form teacher, he had to speak up for his students. However, he was also Teacher Chus colleague. He had to give Teacher Chu face. As the form teacher, he was also in a dilemma. Report. Just as they were discussing the bet, Wen Xin stood outside the office door and politely called out for a report. Come in, Wen Xin. Is there something you need? When Yang Jingting saw Wen Xin, his attitude was very gentle. He had a very good impression of Wen Xin, especially after what had happened in the past few days. He felt that her academic results were not important. Wen Xins character was worthy of his affirmation. Teacher, Im here to apply for leave. I need to go out around four oclock. I have some private matters to deal with. Wen Xins tone of voice was very frank. She felt that there was nothing to hide. Do you want toe back to the dormitory tonight? If you donte back, Ill give you the dormitory leave slip. Yang Jingting thought that Wen Xin had to go out to deal with the Sun familys matters, so he did not ask much. He was only concerned about whether Wen Xin would return to school at night. Ill try my best toe back. If I do, Ill go to the dormitory management office to cancel my leave. If I donte back, Ill definitelye to ss on time tomorrow morning. Wen Xins tone was calm. One could hear that Wen Xins tone was filled with respect, not the usual contempt. Alright, then Ill write you two leave slips. Come back as soon as youre done with your matters. If you really cant make it back in time, remember to send a message to your roommates so that they wont worry about you! Yang Jingting took out a leave slip from the drawer and gave Wen Xin two leave slips. As he handed her the leave slips, he reminded Wen Xin to pay attention to her safety. Wen Xin took the leave slip and replied indifferently. She left the office without looking back. The remaining teachers looked at Wen Xins back with meaningful gazes. I heard that Wen Xin is rted to the Zhaos. Zhao Yuyaos father helped her get in. In ss, Zhao Yuyao took great care of Wen Xin. It seems like they knew each other from before! Actually, Im more curious about the rtionship between Wen Xin and Wen Huai. Student Wen Huai has a cold personality, and Ive never seen him talk to anyone other than the students around him. When Wen Xin came, I heard that Wen Huai was very proactive. He bought breakfast and even helped Wen Xin take care of Student Tan. This is very strange. Thenguage teacher tapped his fingers lightly on her cup, thinking about the rtionship between Wen Xin and Wen Huai. They kept feeling that something was not right. They both have the surname Wen, but the environment they live in ispletely different. One grew up in a big family in the capital, while the other grew up in a small town in a poor county. No matter how you look at it, theres no way to link them together. Perhaps its just because Wen Xin is good-looking. Teacher Jiang had heard about Wen Xins matter and also understood Wen Huais identity. She naturally treated their rtionship as a mutual attraction between a young man and a young woman. She did not think there would be any other rtionship between the two. Wen Xin left the school, but when she reached the door, she bumped into Zhao Yuzheng, who had just exited his car. Zhao Yuzheng looked at Wen Xin standing by the roadside,zily kicking the stones by her feet. He frowned slightly, thinking that Wen Xin was standing there on purpose to meet him. He recalled what had happened to Geng Qiu the day before. He felt that Geng Qiu had been extremely wronged. He walked up to Wen Xin and spoke in a cold voice. Wen Xin, theres no use waiting for me here. I only like Qiuqiu. I never liked you before, and I never will. You dont have to waste your time. I dont like you at all. Its useless even if you have my grandmother to back you up. I dont care what kind of bewitching potion youve fed my grandmother. I can tell you clearly that I only want Geng Qiu! Looking at Zhao Yuzheng suddenly appearing in front of her and saying some nonsense, Wen Xin felt that there was something wrong with this mans brain. She looked at Zhao Yuzheng as if he was seriously ill. If your brain is not good, go to the hospital and have it checked. Dont be like a psychopath and say something that people dont understand! Zhao Yuzheng heard Wen Xin speak to him as if he was talking to a lunatic. He instantly lost his patience and said with a firm attitude. No matter what you do, even if you frame Qiuqiu, I wont believe it. You dont have to try so hard to please my grandmother, and you dont have to think that Ill look at you again. Youd better not appear in front of me in the future! Saying so, Zhao Yuzheng stretched out his hand toward Wen Xin, wanting to push her away. Wen Xin gently dodged Zhao Yuzhengs outstretched hand and unceremoniously raised her leg to kick Zhao Yuzhengs chest. His voice was cold and distant. I dont care what illness you have. Please stay away from me. You dont have to be crazy in front of me. I dont like you, and you dont have to think that Ill be with you. Its so f*cking disgusting. She did not even want to look at Zhao Yuzheng lying on the ground, clutching his chest. How unlucky. Why did she meet him here? It made Wen Xins originally good mood instantly turn ugly. At this moment, Chu Yunxuans car roared past, kicking up dust and enveloping Zhao Yuzheng lying on the ground. Zhao Yuzheng covered his chest, coughing violently, and he waved his uninjured hand to disperse the dust. The car stopped in front of Wen Xin. Wen Xin opened the door of the passenger seat and got into the car. The jeep drove away. Wen Xin leanedzily against the door. She squinted her eyes at Chu Yunxuan, wearing a long red dress and seductive makeup. She raised his eyebrows slightly. I remember that thest time Gu Yanzhe said that you were abnormal, you became normal after putting on makeup. Why did you be like this now? Wen Xin had never cared about Chu Yunxuans makeup before. She had never liked it before, so she had only tried to put some distance between them. This time, she couldnt help but ask Chu Yunxuan if she had been provoked by something.. Chapter 161 - 161: The Big Boss of the Auction House Makes a Move Chapter 161: The Big Boss of the Auction House Makes a Move Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion What does this have to do with Gu Yanzhe? This is my style. Its fine as long as I like it. Sister, dont you think Im more charming like this? As she spoke, Chu Yunxuan turned her head to look at Wen Xin and blinked her big eyes adorned with blue eyeshadow and pink eyshes. Wen Xin was speechless. She turned her head to look at the scenery outside the window. She felt that the view outside was more beautiful. Chu Yunxuan and Wen Xin walked into the auction house together. Chu Yunxuan took out a ck card and handed it to the security personnel at the door. Soon, someone led them to their private room. Wen Xin lowered her head and focussed on her phone, controlling the character in the game,pletely ignoring the gazes of the people around. Wherever she walked, everyones gaze was focused on her. They couldnt help but feel that this naturally beautiful woman had features so stunning that it made them question their own lives. Wen Xin walked into the private room and sat down on the sofa. She leaned back on the couch with her head tilted and legs crossed. She looked like a big boss,zy and undisciplined. Chu Yunxuan looked at Wen Xins attitude and sat down on the sofa beside her. Sheughed lightly, With your current appearance, youre simply like an ignorant and ipetent bad girl. Who would have thought that youre a doll? No wonder everyone treats you like a de of grass and wants to bully you as they please. Hearing Chu Yunxuans teasing, Wen Xin raised her head from the game. Who cares about being a good person? If they know my trump card, Ill be the one wholl be upset, not the other way round. As she spoke, Wen Xins gazended on the big screen. His ck eyes narrowed slightly, and she frowned slightly. Chu Yunxuan followed his gaze and stared at the big screen with Wen Xin. Seeing that there was nothing wrong with the big screen, her face was filled with confusion. What did you see? What are the items for todays auction? I think I saw someone from the Taros family. Chu Yunxuan frowned when she heard the Taros family mentioned. These people had not appeared since the energy of the ancient jade had been exhausted. They did not seem to be here for the Five Elemental Jade. Could it be that they were also interested in the Geng Corporations project? Chu Yunxuan immediately stood up and asked the waiter outside for the auction list. She casually nced at it before taking it into the private room and handing it to Wen Xin. In the private room next door, Mu Csatsitting on the sofa in exhaustion. The corners of his eyes were slightly red, and he looked like he had not slept up at all. Gu Yanzhe sat beside Mu Chengxi. He looked at Mu Chengxi, whose eyes were closed, and said softly, Master Xi, Liang Luoyu said he would get the Geng familys project no matter what. Now, the Geng family is desperate. He knew that this project would definitely disrupt the market if it were put up for auction, but he still took it out. Ive observed thaof the people who came today are here for this project. Gu Yanzhe was worried that Mu Chengxi would not give it his all to secure this project, so he rushed over from Beijing after receiving Liang Luoyus call. Mu Chengxi understood the warning in Gu Yanzhes tone. He slowly opened his eyes and looked at Gu Yanzhe calmly. The Geng family developed this project based on the original project. The development is not as perfect as you think. Even if the Liang Corporation buys it, there will still be many problems in the future. I told Liang Luoyu to wait for the acquisition of the Geng Corporation so that he could acquire the entirepany with the research and development personnel, not buy the project directly. Mu Chengxi raised his hand and rubbed his aching temples. He had a headache after sending Wen Xin home from school today. He did not know what was going on. Gu Yanzhe was a little hesitant when he heard Mu Chengxis exnation. If he bought this project and had to carry the Geng Corporations potential in the future, he might as well just give up on this project. Ill call Liang Luoyu and ask for his opinion. As he spoke, Gu Yanzhe took his phone and left the room. Just as he walked out of the room, he saw Chu Yunxuan asking for an auction list from the waiter. She turned and walked into the private room next to theirs. He nces at the screen before taking his phone downstairs to call Liang Luoyu. Next, this is ourst item for todays auction. Its also the highlight of the day. Its a project that the Geng Corporation has brought out. This is also the most special item weve auctioned since the opening of our auction house. The starting price is 1 billion. The auctioneers voice echoed from the surround sound system. Wen Xin lifted her head for a nce. The bidding had reached 1 billion yuan, which seemed like a reasonable price. She wondered which big fish Gengs family could lure with this offer. Wen Xin controlled her in-game character to pass through the crowd and killed all five of them in one go. She led her teammates to destroy the enemys crystal in one go, not giving the enemy a chance to breathe. What do you think of this project? Do you want to buy it for Yuan Junye to y with? Chu Yunxuan smiled, half-jokingly and half-seriously, saying that she had seriously studied this project and that it had great potential. The Yuan Family wants this project, but the Yuan Family doesnt belong to Yuan Junye yet, so theres no need to let him get involved in this mess. We can just watch the show. Wen Xins ck eyes were fixed on the big screen. She wanted to prove that she was not seeing things. The people from the Taros family appeared in the auction hall. After about ten minutes, the auctioneer finished introducing the project. The auction house was filled with the sound of bidding. Wen Xin was secretly calcting what kind of price would be able to make up for the Geng Corporations losses. 1.8 billion Two billion 2.5 billion Three billion 3-5 billion At this moment, the bidders voices reached a climax. At this moment, a person with a foreign ent suddenly said, Six billion When they heard six billion, the entire venue fell silent. The cameras and spotlights were all focused on one spot in the corner. Wen Xin raised an eyebrow as she looked at the man in the corner. Her ck eyes darkened. She had guessed correctly. Moore had appeared in Ice City. Wen Xin stared at the big screen in the room without moving. She hade today because she was worried that the project would fall into the hands of foreigners. Why dont we snatch it? Anyway, Moore still owes us a favor. If I step forward, Moore shouldnt refuse, right? Chu Yunxuan understood Wen Xins worries. Wen Xin might not have much use for this project, but it shouldnt fall into the hands of foreign parties without a fight. 10 billion! Just as Wen Xin was hesitating, a clear andzy voice came from the speaker. Hearing the bid, the audience gasped. They had never expected this project to be auctioned at such a price. Even the organizers had not expected it.. Chapter 162 - 162: I Only Want to Destroy the Geng Family Chapter 162: I Only Want to Destroy the Geng Family Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The host looked in the direction of the private room in surprise. Even if this big shot had money, he shouldnt do it like this, right? Room 21, are you sure you want to bid for thest item at 10 billion? Im sure! His clear voice rang out again. His firm tone made everyone believe that he was not joking and was very serious. Ten billion, going once Ten billionTwice Ten billionThree timesDeal! This is the first time our auction house has ever sold for a high price of 10 billion. Congrattions to the owner of the 21st for winning the treasure he likes. Our auction is over now. Thank you for your participation. Well meet again another day! The hosts tone was obviously cheerful. This was the most he had ever earned from an auction. How could he not be happy? Geng Zewei sat calmly in the private room. Initially, he had brought out this project just for fun, to see if Gengs family could be yed around with like this. But now, things turned out differently. Not only was the family not yed into the ground, but they also made a profit. It seems he still had some business acumen. The general manager behind Geng Zewei wiped the sweat off his forehead and carefully reminded him, Young Master, the research and development of this project has already cost billions. If we seed in this project, the benefits will definitely not be as much as what we have now. You should consider selling our core business. Sell? Why not? Thats 10 billion! Real gold and silver! When Father wakes up, hell definitely praise me for my ability! Geng Zewei felt a little regretful. He had only wanted to y with the Geng family until they were gone. He did not expect to earn a sum of money. He was really too much. He wondered who was the stupid but rich person who bought this project! Send all the researchers to that buyer. We cant let him have any worries! With that, Geng Zewei stood up and left the room. He was very happy today and was ready to tell the good news to Geng Shikui, who was lying in the hospital, to make him happy. After Geng Zewei left, the deputy general manager sat on the sofa in the private room. He only had one thought in his mind. The Geng family was finished. It was all ruined by this young master! Wen Xin sat in the private room, her fingers tapping on thesofas armresta. She did not understand why Mu Chengxi would suddenly make a move. Could it be because of Liang Luoyu? However, the price of 10 billion was really too high. While she was still thinking, there was a sudden knock on the door. Chu Yunxuan stood up and opened the door to see Mu Chengxi and Liang Luoyu standing outside. How did you know we were here? Mu Chengxis head hurt, and he did not say anything. He walked past Chu Yunxuan and stood in front of Wen Xin. He looked at the little girl with a gloomy expression and chuckled. I havent even asked you why youre not in school, and youre already throwing a tantrum. Are you unhappy? Wen Xin raised her head and looked at Mu Chengxi. She noticed that his face was abnormally red. She frowned and ced her hand on his forehead. Do you have a fever? Wen Xin pulled Mu Chengxis wrist and made him sit beside her. Her fingers pressed on his wrist. After about three minutes, Wen Xin looked at Mu Chengxi and raised an eyebrow. Its just a simple cold. Take some medicine and go home to rest. Wen Xin picked up the backpack and stood up. Lets go and eat first. If theres anything else, well talk when we get back. Wen Xin pulled Mu Chengxi up from the sofa. Mu Chengxi tidied his sleeveszily and followed her out of the room. Just as they walked out of the room, a few men in ck walked over from the side and blocked their path. Our Young Master wants to meet all of you. He hopes that all of you cane with us. Mu Chengxi knew that Moore was here for him. He held Wen Xins hand and gently pulled her behind him. If theres anything, just tell me. Its not convenient for them. Mu Chengxi stood in front of Wen Xin, blocking the probing gaze of the man in ck. The man hesitated for a moment before nodding. Sure, my Young Master is waiting for Mr. Mu in the teahouse next door. Gu Yanzhe frowned slightly when he heard the way the man in ck addressed Mu Chengxi. Indeed, that man was not simple. He was able to find out Mu Chengxis identity so quickly. You guys go eat first. Ill go take a look. Mu Chengxi also wanted to know Moores purpose foring to Ice City. Although the Geng Corporations project was considered advanced in China, it was nothing in the Independent State. Hising here had got Mu Chengxis attention. Wen Xin took out a bottle of medicine from her backpack and ced it in Mu Chengxis palm. She nodded coldly and said, Cold medicine. Take one after dinner. Go back and have a good rest. After speaking, Wen Xin brought Chu Yunxuan out of the auction house. The two left the auction house and went to the underground parking lot. This time, she did not sit in the front passenger seat. Instead, she sat in the back. She took out a heavy phone from her backpack and tapped her beautiful and slender fingers on the screen. Soon, a string of codes appeared on the screen. Three secondster, a city map appeared on Wen Xins phone. A small red dot was blinking near them. Wen Xin looked at the red dot on the screen and put on her headphones, listening attentively. About ten minutester, Mu Chengxis deep and cold voice came through the earpiece. Mu Chengxi followed the man in ck into a teahouse. He sat in front of the tea tray and took the towel from the waiter. He nced at the man in ck standing by the door and sounded a little angry. Since it was your master who invited me over, why hasnt he appeared yet? Or is it a deliberate provocation? Mu Chengxis voice was cold and noble. He deliberately lowered his voice to give off an invisible pressure. Even the men in ck had never seen someone with such a powerful aura. Mr. Mu, our Young Master received a call from the Elders Guild at thest minute. He will end the call as soon as possible. He wont let Mr. Mu wait too long. Mu Chengxi sat by the tea table and started to brew tea skillfully. His quiet aura gave people an easygoing and indifferent feeling. He looked like a noble son from a big family. Gu Yanzhe, who was standing beside Mu Chengxi, saw his actions. He knew that this was a sign of impatience. If Wen Xin were by his side, he would not havee here because he was worried that Wen Xin would be in danger. He did not like to be threatened. The tea was ready. Mu Chengxi poured the tea into the teacup and took a sip. Then, he stood up, his dark and deep eyes carrying a hint of ruthlessness. Tell your young master there wont be a next time! Mu Chengxi brought Gu Yanzhe and Mu Dong out of the private room.. Chapter 163 - 163: The Street Stall Is Delicious Too Chapter 163: The Street Stall Is Delicious Too Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion At this moment, two men in ck came out of nowhere and blocked Mu Chengxis way. Mu Dong and Gu Yanzhe walked out and knocked the two men to the ground. Mu Chengxi swaggered out of the room, looking down on everyone and acting very arrogant. The man in ck in the room watched Mu Chengxis back as he left. He hesitated momentarily before rushing upstairs to inform Moore that Mu Chengxi had already left. Moore, who was in a video conference with the Elders, frowned slightly when he saw the man suddenly barge in. What is it? Mu Chengxi waited for ten minutes before leaving. The man in ck spoke carefully. He did not make the two of them stay. If the young master med him, he would not be able to escape punishment. When Moore heard, he tightened his grip on the cup. The cup shattered with a sound, and the shattered ss fragments pierced into his hand. I remember when you invited him over just now, there was a woman beside him? Go and catch that woman. Im not afraid that she wonte to me herself! Moore was determined to win the Geng Corporations project this time. He had just received news that this project was closely rted to the research from back then. If he wanted to revitalize the Taros family, he had to obtain that core technology. Wen Xin did not hear the news that she wanted to hear. After confirming that Mu Chengxi had left safely, Wen Xin exited the app. She then gently knocked on Chu Yunxuans seat. Lets go. Lets go eat at a roadside stall. After confirming that Mu Chengxi had no intention of looking for her, Wen Xin suddenly craved food and wanted to bring Chu Yunxuan to a famous roadside stall. Back when she was with the Geng family, she would often sneak out to eat at stalls. That was the warmth she felt in the depths of winter. Wen Xin gave the address to Chu Yunxuan, and Chu Yunxuan found the roadside stall. She looked at a small roadside stall that was filled with people and a little anticipation. Wen Xin exited the car and walked to the stall, greeting the stall owner courteously. The stall owner was an old woman in her sixties. She was a little surprised to see Wen Xin. She remembered this beautiful little girl, but she seemed to have note for a long time. Auntie, I want a serving of spicy rice noodles and a serving of Sanxian rice noodles. Wen Xins tone was much gentler than before, and Chu Yunxuan was a little surprised to see Wen Xin like this. She had only seen Wen Xin restrain his radiance in front of her grandmother and Tan Xingyue, but she had never been so polite. Alright, little girl. Find a ce to sit first. It will be ready soon. Wen Xin took the bowl and chopsticks from the stall owner and bent down to pick up two bottles of mineral water before walking to where Chu Yunxuan was sitting. Chu Yunxuan took the bottle of mineral water from Wen Xins arms and washed the bowls and chopsticks. She teased. Its hard to imagine that a big boss like you would actually eat at a roadside stall. Whats so hard to imagine about eating at a stall? If it werent for the bowls of rice noodles I ate here, I might not have been able to wait for you toe back! Wen Xin looked at Chu Yunxuan and slightly raised her eyebrows, a cold smile on her lips. Chu Yunxuan was slightly stunned when she heard Wen Xins words. She knew that Wen Xin did not have a good three months after her liver was cut, but she did not expect her to be so miserable that she needed help to survive. How did you live such a miserable life? Why didnt you call us back then and ask us to blow up the Geng family? The Geng family should not exist! Thinking of Wen Xins miserable state, Chu Yunxuan had the urge to kill them. The ancestor was actually bullied like that. Who let them live until now? I dont want to talk about the past anymore. Lets eat first. Wen Xin also felt that she was a little aggrieved at that time, so she had never told anyone about that matter. She did not want to mention it either. The stall owner moved very quickly, cing two servings of rice noodles in front of them. When the stall owner saw Chu Yunxuans outfit, she couldnt help but take a step back. This was the first time she had seen someone dressed like this eating at a roadside stall. Little girl, take your time to eat. If you need anything, tell me! Thank you, Auntie. Ill call you if I need anything. Wen Xin spoke gently to the stall owner. The stall owner was extremely fond of Wen Xins polite manner and could not help but want to treat her well. After the stall owner left, Wen Xin looked at the rice noodles covered in spicy oil and could not help but swallow her saliva. She had always wanted toe over and eat spicy rice noodles, but she had never found the opportunity. This time, she finally had the chance. Just as Wen Xins chopsticks touched the rice noodles, a ck Maybach drove straight at them. Fortunately, they were fast and avoided the car crashing into them. However, the servings of rice noodles were not so lucky. Theyy on the ground, and the bright red chili oil highlighted their miserable fate. The delicious food was gone just like that. Wen Xin, who had a bad temper to begin with, instantly flew into a rage. A glint of killing intent shed in her dark, shining eyes, and her gaze was filled with a sense of annoyance. Chu Yunxuan, having avoided the car and the scalding rice noodles, elegantly walked to her car. She opened the door and sat in the car, looking like she was watching a show as she watched Wen Xin face the three burly men. Our Young Master would like to invite Miss Wen over for a chat. The three men in ck walked up to Wen Xin. Although their tone was polite, their actions were very obvious. If Wen Xin did not cooperate, they were prepared to take her away. Talk about your mother! Wen Xins eyes turned cold, herrge, beautiful eyes narrowing slightly. A hint of a devilish smile shed across her eyes. It wasnt easy for her to have the opportunity toe over to eat rice noodles, but now she had been knocked over by a few blind people. The frustration in her surged. Chu Yunxuan took out a cigarette from the drawer of the car and lit it. She held it in her mouth and looked like she was watching a show. How interesting. Someone had angered the big shot. It seemed that they would die a miserable death. The three men saw that Wen Xin was standing still, and one of them reached out to grab her. His hand hadnt touched Wen Xin yet when it was caught, and a muffled groan escaped from the mans mouth. The two standing at the side did not see Wen Xins movements clearly. The man in front was thrown over her shoulder by Wen Xin and smashed heavily onto the ground. When the other two men in ck saw this, their expressions changed. Their hands clenched into fists by their sides, making cracking sounds. Lets go together and capture her. Lets see how arrogant she can be. Wen Xin stood where she was, her eyes cold as she looked at the two men approaching. The corners of her mouth curled up slightly. It had been a long time since she had fought, and this was a good opportunity to stretch her muscles and bones.. Chapter 164 - 164: Wen Xin’s Fights Are Fast and Awesome Chapter 164: Wen Xins Fights Are Fast and Awesome Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Xin lifted her foot and delivered a powerful kick that sent the charging man flying, crashing to the ground. He ended up sprawled on the floor, gasping for breath and unable to move. Out of the corner of her eye, Wen Xin noticed another fist swinging toward her from the other side. She used her slender and dexterous hand to seize the mans wrist and, with a forceful motion, broke his arm with a crisp, cracking sound. The ck-d man didnt even have time to react before Wen Xin tossed him aside. In an instant, the three men were petrified as if they could sense the impending arrival of the god of death. They couldnt help but feel the urge to retreat, but their bodies werepletely immobilized. After dealing with the three men, Wen Xin casually wiped her hands, walked over to Chu Yunxuans car, opened the rearpartment, and retrieved a piece of rope. She proceeded to bind the three men together, securing them to the rear wheel of the Maybach. With one foot on the cars wheel, Wen Xins eyes were half-lidded as she gazed at the three lying on the ground, tightly bound together. Their eyes were bloodshot, and they appeared on the verge of losing control at any moment. Youre quite brave, Wen Xin spoke calmly, but it sent a shiver down the spines of the three ck-d men. Lying on the ground, they looked at those eerie, blood-red eyes, their bodies involuntarily twitching. Due to the pain, cold sweat dripped from their faces, making it impossible for them to utter a word. Wen Xins face was devoid of any expression. Her beautiful brows were slightly raised, and she looked both evil and wild. Your young master sent you to capture me. He probably didnt expect you to be so useless, right? You guys wait here first. When Im full, Ill send you back. Wen Xin stood up and nced at the crowd of onlookers. Her expression was calm, as if the beating had nothing to do with her. Auntie, give me two servings of rice noodles. One serving of spicy rice noodles and one serving of three delicacies. Wen Xin casually found an empty seat and sat down, speaking to the stall owner courteously. When the people around saw this, they all quietly returned to their seats and sat down. They all felt that what had just happened was just a dream. They could only marvel at the speed at which Wen Xins expression changed. The stall owner was also in shock. She looked in Wen Xins direction and slowly responded. She had never expected that this slender and tall girl would be so good at fighting. Oh my God, did I just witness that? Is that incredibly good-looking girl even a normal human being? Have you ever seen a girl who can kick down a nearly 1.8-meter-tall strong man with a single blow, with no effort whatsoever? Everyone began to discuss the scene that had just happened in low voices. They were thinking that if this had happened to them, they might not have been able to retaliate and could only let the three men in ck bully them. Yeah, I heard that crisp sound clearly. It must be the sound of bones breaking. I wont ept any rebuttal. This is the best, alright? Look at how she can still talk to the Lady Boss obediently after a 1 versus 3. When I saw that scene, I felt like I was dreaming. Hey, hey, hey, everyone, keep your voices down. The heroines actions just now were truly shocking, but your tant discussions are really too much. Just keep your admiration in your hearts. Chu Yunxuan got out of the car and listened to the whispers of the people around her. She handed the wet tissue to Wen Xin and pinched Wen Xins cheek. Sister, youre amazing. You made me dream of three years ago. Chu Yunxuans voice wasnt loud, so Wen Xin could hear her clearly. Wen Xin tore open the wet tissue packaging and slowly wiped her slender fingers, the corners of her mouth curling up slightly. Its been too long since Ive fought. My movements seem rusty. The moment Wen Xin spoke, the three people lying on the ground howled in their hearts. If they had known that Wen Xin was so powerful, they wouldnt have dared to be so arrogant. They would have respectfully invited her back. The rice noodles were cooked very quickly. Wen Xin picked up the chopsticks and ate with a satisfied expression. Her hostility hadpletely disappeared, and she looked like an innocent little girl of eighteen or neen years old. Chu Yunxuan couldnt help but feel a little dazed when she saw this. Wen Xin was so beautiful. After finishing the rice noodles, Wen Xin rubbed her belly in satisfaction. Chu Yunxuan went to pay the bill. She even gave the stall owner some extra money to make up for the stall owners loss. Wen Xin became even morenguid after she had eaten her fill. She walkedzily to the three people lying on the ground, her ck and bright eyes scrutinizing them. Its gettingte. Ill send you back to see your Young Master. Miss Wen, please have mercy. We know we were wrong. We Shut up if you dont want to die. Wen Xin casually opened the car door and raised her chin at the three men. Get in the car. Ill send you home. After hearing Wen Xins words, the three burly men did not dare to say more. They obediently got into the car and squeezed into the backseat together, not daring to say a word. Wen Xin sat in the drivers seat, started the car, and stepped on the elerator. Chu Yunxuan looked at the Maybach speeding off and started her car to follow. It had been a long time since she had seen Wen Xin so crazy. The car stopped outside Moores hotel. Wen Xin looked through the rearview mirror at the three men in the back seat. Ask your young master toe down and pick you up. Tell him not to get any ideas. If it werent for me, I cant guarantee his safe return to Independent Continent. Hearing that Wen Xin knew Moores identity very well, the three men looked at each other, endured the pain, took out their phones, and dialed Moores number. Moores assistant came on the other end of the phone. One of the three men said impatiently, Please tell Young Master that the Wen Family is waiting for him downstairs. Please ask him toe down personally. As soon as the man in ck finished speaking, Moores cold and sarcastic voice came from the other end of the phone. Miss Wen is quite arrogant. She didnt evene up when I invited her and even wanted me to go down personally. Then Ill go and see whats so special about Miss Wen. The man in ck was on speaker when he made the call. Wen Xin raised her eyebrows slightly when she heard Moores arrogant tone. She opened the car door and got out of the car unhurriedly. She leaned against the car door and waited for Moore toe down. Five minutester, Chu Yunxuans jeep stopped beside Wen Xin. Chu Yunxuan patted her chest and spoke in a frightened voice. Sister, you drove too fast. If you didnt send me your location, I really wouldnt know where to find you. Fortunately, youre fine. Otherwise, I wouldnt know how to exin to those people. Whats the matter? What can they do to me? If they provoke me, I wont let them leave Ice City easily. Theye and go as they please, but they cant just leave when they cause trouble.. Who gave them the courage? Chapter 165 - 165: Young Master Moore Kneeling on One Kneel Chapter 165: Young Master Moore Kneeling on One Kneel Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Xin casually twirled the keys in her hand and leanedzily against the front of the car. Her tone was light and casual,pletely disregarding those people. Miss Wens ability to talk big is really amazing. A cold voice rang out from behind them. The voice carried a hint of mockery. Chu Yunxuan looked in the direction of the voice and saw a tall figure walking over. Dressed in white casual clothes, he looked lisomeoneson who had walked out of a historical mural depicting a foreign royal setting from the distant past. His skin was like pear blossoms in April, fair and translucent. His eyebrows were straight and handsome, and his eyes were deep. His blue eyes were like the color of the deep sea, and it was impossible to see through them. His facial features were extremely handsome, as if they had been carved by the hand of God. They were angr and abnormally attractiveme. His golden curly hair cascaded casually over his forehead, making his deep-sea-like eyes look even more mysterious. The man had a slender figure, and the simple casual clothes he wore gave off the feeling of a fashion show. The man walked behind Wen Xin and stopped. Looking at Wen Xins back, his thin red lips rippled into a dazzling smile. He admired Wen Xins courage, but he also despised Wen Xins fearlessness when she relied on Mu Chengxis influence. When Wen Xin heard the voice, she did not turn around in a hurry. Instead, she raised an eyebrow at Chu Yunxuan, a faint smile in her eyes. Chu Yunxuan withdrew her gaze from the man and looked at Wen Xin, not understanding what she meant. Miss Wen, I had you brought here, and I apologize if there was any impoliteness. Mole nced at Wen Xins slender figure and showed no regard for her. He only felt that his men had been too forceful in bringing her here, which was why Wen Xin was unhappy. He was pretending to be polite. A woman who relied on Mu Chengxi. He did not respect her at all. Is that so? If its like what Mr. Moore said, the person who should apologize this time might be me. After all, I was the one who injured your people! Wen Xin slowly turned around and looked at Moore, a mysterious smile on her lips. When Moore saw Wen Xins appearance, his knees involuntarily gave way. His blue eyes were filled with shock. He had never expected to see her here. To everyones surprise, Moore quickly knewn on one knee and covered his chest with one hand. He was respectful and humble. Moore lowered his head and spoke stiffly to Wen Xin. He had never thought that he would meet Wen Xin here, and it seemed like he had identally offended her. I dont knowl didnt know you were Wen Xin Im sorry, its my fault. The subordinates who came out with Moore were all stunned on the spot when they saw this. They could not believe what they were seeing and could not understand what was going on. At this moment, the three people sitting in the car, unable to move, were extremely flustered. They did not understand why the arrogant young master would bow down in front of a little girl and give the highest knight salute. Wen Xin looked down at Moore and said coldly, Get up. I can let this matter go. But I hope you wont cause trouble for Mu Chengxi. Also, dont tell anyone that you saw me here. I dont want them toe and disturb my life. Ive sent your people back to you. If theres a next time, it wont be so simple! Wen Xin looked at Moore and curled her lips into a smile. She looked arrogant and evil, giving off a feeling that she could not be provoked. I understand. Ill leave with my men tomorrow. Even though Moore stood up, he still lowered his head respectfully, not daring to meet Wen Xins eyes. His attitude was extremely humblewhichng he had never disyed ever since he took over as the young master of Taros. No one in the Independent State had ever been able to make the young master of Taros lower his head. He didnt expect to meet the person who made him lower his head here after leaving the Independent State. Moore did not know that he would actually run into Wen Xin here. Those people in the Independent State had been looking for her, but there was no news. No one would have thought that she would actually hide in such an inconspicuous ce. It better be like this. Wen Xin threw the car keys to Moore, turned around, and walked toward Chu Yunxuans car. She opened the door and got into the car. Moore stood where he was and watched Wen Xin leave. He had not expected his n to be destroyed before he could even begin. After Wen Xin left, Moore returned to his imposing manner. In front of these people, he was still the young master, with his own dignity. He took the car keys and walked to the back seat of the Maybach. He opened the door and saw the three men tied up and squeezed together. His blue eyes narrowed slightly as he said coldly to the person behind him, Send them to the hospital. Well return to the Independent State tomorrow. Wen Xin was sitting in the backseat of Chu Yunxuans car. She was replying to Mu Chengxis message. Mu Cheng asked if she wanted to visit him at Yuelu Gardens tonight. He was feeling a little unwell. Wen Xins beautiful eyes darkened when she heard Mu Chengxi say he was not feeling well. She looked up at Chu Yunxuan and said, Send me to Yuelu Garden. Mu Chengxi is not feeling well. Chu Yunxuan looked at Wen Xin through the rear-view mirror. She was not thinking about Wen Xin visiting Mu Chengxi. Instead, she wanted to ask about Moore. Thest time Wen Xin operated on Tan Xingyue, she was obviously worried that Moore would appear. Whats going on between you and Moore? Thest time you operated on Xingyue, you didnt treat him like this. Also, regarding the ancient jade, if your rtionship is like this, then isnt it just a matter of a word? Why go through so much trouble? Chu Yunxuan was a straightforward person who couldnt hold back her thoughts. She directly asked what was on her mind. She was very curious about the rtionship between Moore and Wen Xin and felt that the rtionship between the two wasnt simple. The matter between me and Moore is a littleplicated. Ill exin it to you in the future. As for the ancient jade, its not just the Taros family thats searching for it. The other families are also chasing after it very closely. Everyone wants the ancient jade. And even if I can suppress Moore, I cant suppress the others. After all, so many people want to take the opportunity to snatch the ancient jade. Its always necessary to be cautious. I can understand that, but I can see that Moore is respectful to you. The two of you must have some other rtionship. Even if you dont say it, I can feel hes very afraid of you. Chu Yunxuan could infer from Moores expression that Wen Xin and Moore were rted. Moreover, based on Wen Xins understanding of the Independent State, it was very likely that Wen Xin had lived there before and had a close rtionship with the ce.. Chapter 166 - 166: The Little Girl Doesn’t Even Care to Perfunctory Chapter 166: The Little Girl Doesnt Even Care to Perfunctory Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion I remember the first time I saw you was when I went to the Independent Continent to pick you up. Although we arrived a littlete, it was obvious that you escaped from Independent Continent. Chu Yunxuan was the person who knew the most about Wen Xins secrets, and Wen Xin was almost defenseless against her. However, every time she asked about the Independent Continent, Wen Xin would choose to keep her mouth shut. Hearing Chu Yunxuans question, Wen Xin hesitated for a moment. She turned to look at the night view of Ice City outside the window and spoke in a slightly cold voice. The Independent State is in a mess, and I cant exin it to you right now. Ill tell you about Moore when I can, but its not convenient now. Alright, alright. Hearing you say that, I dont really want to know anymore. Your matters are tooplicated. Chu Yunxuan hurriedly waved her hand. She didnt want Wen Xin to reminisce about those unhappy memories. Her curiosity wasnt that serious. The car stopped outside Yuelu Garden. Chu Yunxuan looked at the security guard at the entrance and said, You swipe your card. Ill send you in. No need. I can walk in myself. You send me in, and I have to send you out. Its too troublesome. Drive slowly on the road. Remember to keep an eye on the ck for me. Also, dont forget about Yan Qing. I know, I know. Ive already told Yan Qing what you told me. Its just that he has a lot of objections. You have to be careful. Chu Yunxuan smiled faintly. At this moment, she could still think of Yan Qing expressing his dissatisfaction. It was a pity that his boss was the puppeteer. Even if he were unwilling, he would have to bite the bullet and carry out the puppeteers orders. There was no way to refute it. Wen Xin jumped out of the car and waved at Chu Yunxuan before walkingzily into Yuelu District. Wen Xin walked to Mu Chengxis apartment. Before she could open the door, the door was opened from the inside. Mu Chengxi was dressed in beige home clothes. He leanedzily against the door, as if he had been standing there for a long time. How long have you been waiting for me? Wen Xin walked into the living room and casually threw her backpack on the sofa. She walked straight into the bathroom and washed her hands beforeing out. When Wen Xin came out of the bathroom, she saw hm leaningzily against the door frame. She frowned slightly and walked to him. She ced her freshly washed hand on his forehead. His body temperature seemed to be higher. Didnt you take the medicine I gave you? Didnt I tell you to take the medicine after dinner? Wen Xin withdrew her hand from his forehead and held his arm, helping him sit on the sofa. Mu Chengxi did not say a word. He merely looked up at Wen Xin. His originally deep eyes had be a little misty due to the fever, giving him a look of being in a daze. Wen Xin looked down at Mu Chengxi and raised an eyebrow. Did you not eat dinner? What about Mu Dong and the others? He left after sending you home? Yes, after buying the Geng Corporations project, the Geng Corporation packaged the core personnel and gave them to us. Gu Yanzhe and Mu Dong went to do the handover. I wonder what Geng Zewei wants to do. After hearing the Geng Corporations n, Mu Chengxi was also puzzled, so he asked Mu Dong and Gu Yanzhe to check the situation. When Wen Xin heard that Mu Chengxi had not eaten, she turned and walked to the kitchen. She remembered that when Mu Chengxi cooked for her yesterday, there were many dishes in the fridge. She took out a tomato from the fridge. Wen Xin felt that Mu Chengxi probably did not have much of an appetite and would just eat a little. She prepared to make a bowl of noodles for him. After washing the tomatoes, Wen Xin cut them neatly and beautifully. However, when she was about to cook the noodles, she hesitated. She did not know whether to boil the tomatoes in water or stir-fry them in oil first. Mu Chengxi stood up from the living room and walked into the kitchen. He saw Wen Xin standing in front of the gas stove with a conflicted look, not knowing what to do. Mu Chengxi could not help but chuckle when he saw Wen Xins helpless look. He walked behind Wen Xin and wrapped an arm around Wen Xins slender waist. He leaned against Wen Xins neck and blew gently. Because the body temperature of a person with a fever was high, Mu Chengxi was like a stove. The air he blew out was warm, and Wen Xin subconsciously dodged it. This is my first time cooking noodles. I will try my best not to poison you. But dont worry, even if you are poisoned, it doesnt matter. I have medicine that can detoxify you. You will be fine! Wen Xin turned her head and looked at Mu Chengxis misty yet gentle eyes with her bright ck eyes. Her determined expression wanted Mu Chengxi to believe she would not harm him. Even if there was a problem, she could solve it. Youre just making noodles, not doing scientific research. Why are you so nervous? Let me do it. Mu Chengxi gently held Wen Xins slender waist, pulled her to the side, and began to cook the noodles himself. Mu Chengxi skillfully turned on the gas stove and added oil, chopped green onions, and tomatoes. When the tomatoes were almost done, he added water. As he was adding water, he looked at Wen Xin, who was standing at the side and seemed to be studying seriously. Have you eaten? he asked in a slightly hoarse voice. Do you want to eat more? No need, Chu Yunxuan and I went to eat spicy rice noodles. When youre better and have time, Ill take you there. Wen Xin knew that a noble son like Mu Chengxi would definitely not eat at roadside stalls, so she was just being polite. Mu Chengxi smiled faintly when he saw Wen Xins insincere look. He turned around and ced the tbread into the pot. The little girl is getting more and more disrespectful. Even her insincere gestures have be so indifferent, Mu Chengxi said, looking at Wen Xin, who was lounging against the fridge, with a tone of frustration. Unable to stand Mu Chengxis attitude, Wen Xin rubbed her temples. Im not patronizing you. If youre willing to eat, Ill bring you. As she spoke, Wen Xin stood up straight and walked to Mu Chengxis side. He took the chopsticks from Mu Chengxis hands and said, Alright, go wait outside. Ill bring it out for you when its done cooking. The kitchen wasnt very spacious, and there was a short distance between the two. Mu Chengxi lowered his head, gazing at Wen Xins fair and slender neck, her sensual corbone, and involuntarily swallowed. Mu Chengxi did not want to leave. He hugged Wen Xin from behind and leaned his head against Wen Xins neck, absorbing the coolness of Wen Xins body. Go out and wait for a while. Its so hot! Wen Xin felt a little hot from Mu Chengxis body temperature. She turned off the gas stove and nudged Mu Chengxi lightly with her elbow. Mu Chengxi let go of her and took the bowl. Wait for me outside. Ill do it myself.. Chapter 167 - 167: Mu Dong Instigated Wen Xin to Move into Yuelu Garden Chapter 167: Mu Dong Instigated Wen Xin to Move into Yuelu Garden Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Watching Wen Xins unfamiliarity, Mu Chengxi didnt dare to let her handle it. In case she got burned, hed be the one feeling the pain, and he wasnt willing to take that risk. After eating some broth, Wen Xin asked Mu Chengxi to return to his room. She took out the small medicine bottle from the drawer beside his bed and poured out a pill before feeding it to Mu Chengxi. Take your medicine and have a good sleep. Youll be fine tomorrow morning! Wen Xin adjusted the temperature of the air-conditioner, covered him with the nket, and prepared to leave. Mu Chengxi reached out to hold Wen Xins wrist and held her hand in his. Wen Xin, Im a patient. Im very safe. I can give you half of my bed. There was a faint blush on his handsome face, and his deep eyes were misty. Wen Xin looked at Mu Chengxi, unable to reject him. She took a deep breath and said, Ill shower first. Wen Xin came out of the bathroom after taking a shower and saw Mu Chengxi fast asleep and breathing evenly. She hesitated momentarily and wanted to leave, but she was worried about him. She was worried that he would have a fever in the middle of the night, so she climbed onto the bed slowly andy down on the other side. Wen Xin had justid down properly when a slender arm stretched out and pulled her into his embrace domineeringly, pressing his body tightly against her back. Ill just hug you to sleep. I wont do anything. Goodnight. Mu Chengxi rubbed his head against Wen Xins neck. Mu Chengxi nuzzled his head against Wen Xins neck, his voice soft and low, carrying an indescribable sense of restraint, both sexy and captivating. After an unknown period of time, Wen Xin fell into a deep sleep in his arms. Mu Chengxis eyes, which were originally tightly shut, slowly opened. He looked at Wen Xin, sleeping soundly like a baby, and gently kissed her. Satisfied, he retracted his arms and leaned against Wen Xin to sleep. The next morning, Wen Xin climbed out of bed quietly and ced her warm palm on Mu Chengxis forehead. The normal body temperature made her heave a sigh of relief. Seeing Mu Chengxi sound asleep, Wen Xin did not have the heart to disturb him. She climbed out of bed and went straight to the bathroom to wash up. When Wen Xin came out of the bathroom after washing up, Mu Chengxi was no longer on the bed. Wen Xin pushed open the bedroom door and saw Mu Dong setting up breakfast in the dining room. Good morning, Miss Wen. Master Xi has just gone to wash up. Come over and have breakfast first. Ill send you to school afterward. Mu Dong had received Mu Chengxis call and brought breakfast over. He was already used to Wen Xining out of Mu Chengxis bedroom. Wen Xin responded indifferently and walked to the dining table to sit down. She took the millet porridge that Mu Dong handed over and picked up a small steamed bun. She felt that the taste of the small steamed bun was not bad, so she ate two more. Mu Dong noticed that Wen Xin had a good appetite. He suddenly thought of something and hesitated for a moment before asking carefully. Miss Wen, if you need to check out, I can help you go to the school to do it. Retreat? When did I have to check out? When Wen Xin heard Mu Dongs words, she raised his head and looked at him puzzled, as if she did not quite understand why Mu Dong would ask such a question. Well, I think its good for Miss Wen to stay at Yuelu Garden. You have to ask for leave if you want to leave. Itll save you a lot of trouble. Mu Dong looked at Wen Xin and stammered. His master liked to let Wen Xin grow freely. As a subordinate, he had no choice but to seek benefits for his master. No need. Im living quite well on campus. Its more convenient than living outside. Wen Xin did not think deeply about the meaning behind Mu Dongs words. She thought that Mu Dong found her troublesome. Mu Chengxi listened to their conversation in the bathroom, and the corners of his mouth curled up. He did not know when Mu Dong had be so sensible, but Wen Xins decision could not be changed. Actually, this was quite good. He was really afraid that he would lose control and eat Wen Xin. Wen Xin finished his breakfast and looked at the time. I should go to school. Ill send you. Mu Chengxi came out of the bathroom. He had returned to his usual cold and aloof appearance. The fever had disappeared entirely. You havent eaten breakfast yet. Mu Dong can send me. Wen Xin walked to the living room and picked up the backpack. She took out her phone from the backpack and spoke in a light tone. Its okay. Its the same if we eat when wee back. Mu Chengxi walked to Wen Xins side and habitually took the backpack from Wen Xins shoulder. He held Wen Xins hand and walked towards the door. Mu Dong stood rooted to the ground. He looked at the car keys on the table and hurriedly took them to chase after her. He felt that breakfast was served today, and he had more dog food to enjoy. Sitting in the car, Wen Xin replied to the messages she did not reply to yesterday. There were messages from Tan Xingyue and Wen Huai asking her what she was going to do. In the end, Wen Xin saw a string of unfamiliar phone numbers and a message. Her eyes narrowed slightly. Youre too weak. You shouldnt have let those people who bullied you off so easily. Take me for example. I want to destroy what they care about the most. Im happy to see them get nothing. Mu Chengxi seemed to notice that something was not right with Wen Xins expression. He leaned over to look at Wen Xin and asked gently, Whats wrong? Its a message from Geng Zewei. Wen Xin ced the phone in front of Mu Chengxi. The corners of her lips curled up calmly, and a look of excitement shed across her eyes. Yesterday, you said that the Geng Corporation sold the core technical staff to you. I wasnt surprised at all. This is definitely something Geng Zewei would do. Geng Zewei is the child left behind by Geng Shikuis ex-wife. Geng Shikui used to be a small employee. He was very good at business and was appreciated by Geng Zeweis grandfather. Later, he married Geng Zeweis mother and became a real phoenix man. Shortly after Geng Zewei was born, his mother was diagnosed with breast cancer. It wasnt a fatal disease, but for some reason, she couldnt be cured and passed away. After that, Geng Shikui met Su Li. He ignored everyones objections and married Su Li. Geng Zeweis grandfather was so angry that he suffered a stroke and died not long after. Geng Zewei didnt have a mother since he was young, nor did he have the protection of his grandfathers family. Su Li and Geng Qiu bullied him since he was young, and he developed a very gloomy personality. This time, he has obtained control of the Geng Corporation. He will definitely want to destroy the Geng family, so what he did was not surprising at all. Wen Xin put her phone down and looked at Mu Chengxi gently. She smiled faintly and said, Actually, it wasnt a waste to spend that 10 billion yuan. Theres still a research and development project. However, Geng Shikuis information was not enough, so he didnt manage to develop it.. If youre interested.. Chapter 168 - 168: Ou Shenzhi Is Looking for the Shadow Alliance? Chapter 168: Ou Shenzhi Is Looking for the Shadow Alliance? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Before Wen Xin could finish her sentence, Mu Chengxi bent down and kissed her red lips, preventing her from finishing her sentence. After tasting Wen Xins sweetness, Mu Chengxi narrowed his eyes in satisfaction. He looked at her and chuckled. Youre just a high school student. There are some things that you dont need to know so clearly. That project is what the Liang family wants. As for the follow-up matters, let him discuss it with the research institute. You dont have to interfere. Mu Chengxi did not want Wen Xin to get involved because of him. Although he had not seen the information that Wen Xin had brought back that day, the fact that Wen Xin had been magnanimous enough to let Geng Qiu off was enough to prove that it was important. He did not want to ask, nor did he want Wen Xin to be in danger because of that thing. Wen Xin gazed at Mu Chengxis beautiful eyes, slightly squinting. A smile yed on her lips, and she took the initiative to embrace Mu Chengxis neck, nting a kiss on his thin lips. Looking at the scenery outside the car window, she said calmly, Im going to have my exams soon. Im very busy, so I wont be able toe out on a date with you. If theres anything, just give me a call. After Wen Xin finished speaking, she slipped away from Mu Chengxis embrace like an eel. With a graceful move, she hopped down from the car, waved, and headed in the direction of the school gate. After witnessing Mu Chengxis initiative, Mu Dong agreed with Liang Luoyus thoughts more and more. Master Xi was indeed Master Xi. He was indeed impressive. Master Xi, what did Miss Wen say just now? SheShe said she wanted to study hard? Only then did Mu Dong realize what Wen Xin was talking about. Did Miss Wen still need to learn with her strength? Yes, she said she wanted to study hard. Lets go back and see how Liang Luoyus situation is going. Mu Chengxi retracted his gaze from the school. He felt that it was good for Wen Xin to be in school. He did not need to worry about her. Wen Xin walked into the school and went to the dormitory to change her clothes. On the way back to the dormitory, a figure suddenly rushed out and blocked Wen Xins path. Tell me, did you hit Brother Yuzheng yesterday? Do you know that you broke Brother Yuzhengs ribs? Dont think that just because Brother Yuzheng didnt say anything, no one will pursue your responsibility. I wont let you off! Geng Qiu had gone to the dormitory early in the morning to look for Wen Xin, but she hadnt expected to meet Wen Xin here. Last night, she had apanied Zhao Yuzheng in the hospital the whole night. No matter how she asked Zhao Yuzheng, he was unwilling to tell her how he was injured. If it wasnt for her good friend telling her that she saw Wen Xin confronting Zhao Yuzheng at the school gate, she would still be in the dark. Thinking about how Zhao Yuzheng was protecting Wen Xin, Geng Qiu felt very anxious. She was worried that Zhao Yuzheng would be bewitched by Wen Xin. She had to admit that Wen Xin was really beautiful, especially with that pair of eyes. Upon seeing the person in front of her, Wen Xins originally cold face became frighteningly dark. Will you never learn? Ive told you many times that Im not interested in Zhao Yuzheng. The things you treasure are worthless to me. Dont bother me with these things, I dont want to see you. As Wen Xin spoke, she raised his hand and forcefully pushed Geng Qiu away, causing him to stagger and almost fall into a flower bed. Geng Qiu, who was almost pushed down by Wen Xin, could not control her emotions. She looked at Wen Xins back and shouted, Wen Xin, who do you think you are? What right do you have to be so high and mighty? Let me tell you, Brother Yuzheng will never fall for you. The Zhao family will never let you get what you want. Even if you try to please Grandma Zhao, its useless! Wen Xin heard the shouts behind her and turned around with a frown. She smiled wickedly at Geng Qiu and said, Geng Qiu, if you have time, you should take care of the Geng n. When the Geng n is gone, I want to see if the Zhao n will still treat you as well as they did in the past. After saying that, the smile on Wen Xins lips deepened. She could already imagine the Geng family copsing and losing everything. Now, she felt that letting Geng Qiu go was not a bad decision. Letting her fall from the top was the most exciting. Wen Xin, dont say grapes are sour when you cant eat them. Let me tell you, a starving camel is still bigger than a horse. Even if my father is in poor health and in the hospital, the Geng family will not fall. The Geng family is still an existence that you cant reach. Geng Qiu, who had been panicking a moment ago, regained all her confidence at the mention of the Geng n. She once again assumed the appearance of a high and mighty princess. She felt that the fact that she was the princess of the Geng family would never change. Wen Xins voice was calm as he said to Geng Qiu, I hope that as you wish, the Geng n will be able to hold on. She was looking forward to seeing what Geng Qiu would be after Geng Zewei destroyed the Geng family. When Wen Xin returned to the dormitory, Tan Xingyue and the other two had already finished packing. They were very happy to see Wen Xin back. Wen Xin, youre back. Hurry up and change. Lets go to the ssroom together. Miao Qianhe opened the door to let Wen Xin in. You dont have to wait for me. Ill go over myself in a while. Ive already had breakfast. You guys go and have breakfast first. Wen Xin knew that they had the habit of buying breakfast before going to ss, and she did not want them to waste their time waiting for her. Alright then, well leave first. Gu Yifei heard that Wen Xin had finished his breakfast, so she nodded and pushed Tan Xingyue away. Wen Xin did not rush to change her clothes when she returned to the dormitory. Instead, she took hisputer from the bed and turned it on. She entered a string of codes and entered the Sk System. She deleted the video of her taking out the three burly men yesterday. After exiting theputer, Wen Xin clicked on the cks website and logged in with her own ount. She entered a string of codes. As the code jumped, Wen Xin looked at the message Yan Qing sent. The person who was looking for the Shadow Alliance on the ck was very arrogant. Truth Listener took the initiative to take the order and was rejected. This piqued Wen Xins curiosity. Wen Xin really wanted to know who that person was and why she was looking for the Shadow Alliance. About a minuteter, a map appeared on theputer screen. There was a jumping red dot on the map. Wen Xin grabbed the information and located it. When the location was disyed, the corners of Wen Xins lips curled up, and she smiled faintly. Ou n Looking at the address, Wen Xin fell into deep thought. She was certain that Elder Ou would not seek the Shadow Alliance for help, but she was not sure about Ou Shenzhi. That person looked refined and gentlemanly. However, every time they met, he and Wen Xin did not have a good feeling about each other. Especially after they parted on bad terms at the resort, she could clearly feel Ou Shenzhis dissatisfaction towards her. In that case, it was very likely that he had something to do with the Shadow Alliance. The only ones capable of acting against her in front of Mu Chengxi are the members of the Shadow Alliance. Wen Xin closed herptop and took out her thick phone. She logged into the dolls ount and sent a red message to the group.. Chapter 169 - 169: Wanting to Kidnap Wen Xin Morally Chapter 169: Wanting to Kidnap Wen Xin Morally Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Monitor the movements of the Shadow Alliance. No matter where they appear, capture them at all costs. In order to find the Shadow Alliancesyout, Wen Xin had already nned for ten years. She had worked so hard for so long, just waiting for the day they would reappear. If they showed up this time, she would definitely not let them off. Some grudges had indeed been avenged. Wen Xin ced herptop back on the bed and kept her phone back in her backpack. After changing into her school uniform, she left the dormitory and walked towards the ssroom. On the way to the ssroom, Wen Xin had her head lowered. She kicked the stones under her feet as she walked, looking rxed. Suddenly, a figure blocked Wen Xins path. Wen Xin stopped in her tracks and raised her head to look at the man. She frowned slightly. She did not know him. Student, whats the matter? Wen Xin had never been kind to strangers, but she still had the necessary courtesy. She stood where she was, patiently waiting for him to speak. Hello, Wen Xin. Sun Xiaoyao was indeed in the wrong for spreading rumors, but she has already paid the price. The school forum is full of insults against her, and she has already received her punishment. We are all ssmates, so I hope you wont pursue this matter. She is a student of the experimental ss, and her future is very good. She is different from someone like you who came to the school to seek glory. She still has to take the college entrance examination. I hope you can stop and not ruin a good student. After Wen Xin heard the boys words, she raised her eyes and looked straight at the boy in front of her. The boy was fair and handsome, wearing a pair of ck-rimmed sses. He was not very tall, about 1.7 meters tall, and his gaze was level with Wen Xins. After staring at the boy for a while, Wen Xin suddenlyughed. You think Im the one who ruined Sun Xiaoyao? Then have you ever thought about how much impact her actions would have on me if I didnt have evidence? Or is it that her future is more important, and even if she destroyed me, I deserved it? Wen Xins voice was neither loud nor soft. The students passing by heard her clearly and began to discuss. Who is this male student? How can he say such things? He has never experienced being ndered, so what right does he have to ask Wen Xin to forgive someone who ndered her? Thats right, Wen Xin is just using her own methods to protect her legal rights, not like Sun Xiaoyao, who fabricated evidence to frame others. What right does he have to make sarcastic remarks here? This kind of person is too disgusting. From Gods perspective, asking the victim to forgive the person who harmed him is also a weirdo. The surrounding students all stopped in their tracks and looked at the boy standing opposite Wen Xin, whispering to each other. They could not imagine how this boy had the face to say such words. I know him. Hes Qi Tao from the experimental ss of the third year of high school. He secretly confessed to Sun Xiaoyao in his first year of high school. Later, Sun Xiaoyao ridiculed him because of his confession. Suddenly, a crisp voice sounded from the surrounding students, directly revealing Qi Taos identity. The boy was embarrassed by the discussions of the people around him, but he had not achieved his goal. He had finally managed to get Wen Xin, so he would definitely not give up. Wen Xin, its your first time in this school. You should try your best to get closer to the students. Why dont you be more magnanimous and keep things peaceful? That way, when the students mention you in the future, they will think that youre a good person? A good person? Why should I, Wen Xin, be a good person? For the good person card you gave me, I let go of your sweetheart. Who do you think you are? What right do you have to have such a big face with me? Arent you overestimating yourself? Wen Xin looked coldly at the boy, who was spouting nonsense in a serious manner. She found it ridiculous. She, Wen Xin, had never thought of herself as a good person. She also disdained being a good person. Why would she let go of someone who almost destroyed her for the sake of a good person award? Thats right. How could you have the nerve to say something like that? Although Im not a third-year student and dont know whats going on in your third-year school, my parents have taught me since I was young to be realistic and not spout nonsense. Everyone in the school witnessed what happened that day. More than ten thousand students parents came to the school to cause trouble. If it wasnt for Wen Xin proving her innocence, the parents of these students would have drowned Wen Xin with a single spit. Where were you at that time? Why didnt you stand up for Wen Xin? Arent you going to be a good person and let Wen Xin off? A short girl who had been watching the show from the side finally couldnt take it anymore. She rushed in front of Qi Tao and med him for saying those shameless words. Thats right. If Senior Wen Xin hadnt handled that matter well, our schools reputation would have been affected. Sun Xiaoyao didnt even consider the schools reputation. Now that youre casually giving her a good person card, what makes you think that if Senior Wen Xin let Sun Xiaoyao off, everyone will think the same as you? Youre right. I feel that those who tarnish their reputation and bring shame to the school cannot be forgiven. What right do you have to say such things? The voices of criticism around them grew louder and louder, and the boys expression grew uglier and uglier. He lifted his head and looked at Wen Xin. Wen Xin, youre actually jealous of Sun Xiaoyaos good family background and good grades. Youre just not bnced in your heart. What you cant get from the Geng family, you want to destroy Sun Xiaoyao, who has all these. Wen Xin ced her hands in her pockets and stood therezily, kicking the stones under her feet. Her face was expressionless, and one could not tell whether she was happy or angry. ording to what you said, I should be destroyed more thoroughly. Just like what you said, shes so outstanding. I shouldnt give her a chance to turn things around. Alright, let her stay in there for a while longer. Ill get myvvyer to tell her that all of this is your credit! Wen Xins voice was hoarse. It could be heard that Wen Xin was already extremely impatient. She was doing her best to suppress her impulse to attack. Moral ckmail is not eptable. He began using provocation tactics again, so be it as he wished. After she finished speaking, Wen Xin reached out and pushed the boy in front of her away forcefully. She walked straight past the boy without even looking at him. Her actions were cold and awesome. Wen Xins actions had sessfully attracted a bunch of fangirls and fangirls. They had witnessed Wen Xins actions with their own eyes and felt that she was simply too cool. D * mn, isnt Senior Wen Xin too awesome? I really want your autograph. Put it on my bed so that you can bless me to be so awesome. This is exactly what I yearned for in my dreams. Cold and cool, evil and wild. Ahhhh, I want to be like this too! Sisters, wake up. Seniors personality is caused by the environment. Youre a little cutie in a greenhouse.. Just be a little cutie! Lets go to ss! Chapter 170 - 170: Zhao Yuyao Taking Pleasure in Others ‘Misfortunes Chapter 170: Zhao Yuyao Taking Pleasure in Others Misfortunes Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Hearing someone remind them that ss was about to start, the students who were watching the show all walked in the direction of the ssroom, leaving only the boy standing there. The boy lowered his head, his face pale. He was really worried that Wen Xin would do what she said. He took the initiative to approach Wen Xin, but he not only failed to help Sun Xiaoyao but might even have harmed her. Wen Xin had just walked into ss 20 when she saw Wen Huai throwing a stack of papers on Watermelon Heads table with an ugly expression. This was the first time she had seen Wen Huai lose his temper, and she found it very interesting. She raised her eyebrows and walked to Wen Huais side, patting him gently on the shoulder. Little genius, you cant ask them to do what you want them to do. They just need to do more questions in ss. They wont understand the teachers lecture anyway. Wen Xin turned her head and smiled evilly at the boy with the watermelon hair. Keep doing it. Youll find a solution after you do many questions. Wen Xin walked to her seat. She used her foot to hook a stool from under the table and sat down casually. When he saw Wen Xin sitting down, Zhao Yuyao hurriedly went to her side and deliberately lowered his voice. When I went home yesterday, my parents brought me to the hospital to see Zhao Yuzheng. I heard that he was beaten up at the entrance of our school. Was it you? Wen Xin looked at Zhao Yuyaos gloating expression and raised her eyebrows slightly. Her mouth curled into a mysterious smile. Guess. It must be you. No one else has the guts to hit someone at the school gate. Zhao Yuyao looked at Wen Xin with an expression that said, I knew it was you. When I saw Zhao Yuzheng, I couldnt help butugh. His ribs were broken, and it hurt to breathe. It felt so good to watch! I still remember that when I was injured and hospitalized by you. Zhao Yuzheng often used that incident to mock me. Now that the tables have turned, its his turn. Thinking of Zhao Yuzhengs ufortable look, Zhao Yuyao smiled slyly. His gloating look made people feel like he was asking for a beating. Wen Xin looked at the silly Zhao Yuyao and tapped the table lightly. You should study hard. If you dont do well in the monthly test, Ill be expelled! Zhao Yuyao did not expect Wen Xin to bring up this matter again and use it to provoke them. Little Aunt, you were the one who made a bet with the old witch and dragged us into it. Now, youre using this matter to threaten me. If my father finds out that you were expelled because I didnt do well, wouldnt I be chased out of the house? Yesterday, Zhao Yuyao asked Zhao Honghan if he was the one who arranged for Wen Xin to go to school. When Zhao Honghan heard about this matter, his expression was veryplicated. He had put in a lot of effort. He was afraid that the results would cause Wen Xin to drop out of school. Dont worry, not only will your father not let you off, but your brother will also not let you off! As Wen Xin spoke, she gave Zhao Yuyao a gentle smile. She then took out a medical book from her backpack and started reading, ignoring him. Zhao Yuyao looked at Wen Xin doubtfully. He felt that ever since he had met Wen Xin, he had been suppressed by her in every aspect, not even having the chance to resist. In the past, the person he was most afraid of was Mu Chengxi. Now, there was another: Wen Xin. Moreover, these two people were a couple. One could imagine how miserable his life would be in the future. His tragic fate mightst for a lifetime After three days of intensive questions, the six of them were able to solve one-third of the test papers independently. The team for the supplementary lessons was getting stronger and stronger. In the past, Tan Xingyue and Wen Huai had each taken care of three people. Now that Miao Qianhe, Gu Yifei, Shen Qinan, and Su Xue had joined in, it became one-on-one tutoring. The learning atmosphere in ss 20 was much better now, and the mood of the teachers in ss was also much better. In the office, thenguage teacher walked to Yang Jingtings desk with a ss of warm water. She looked at Yang Jingting, who was writing a lesson n, and spoke with some relief. Teacher Yang, ever since you took over ss 20, the atmosphere in ss 20 has be better. Now, there are more and more students studying. Even those mischievous young fellows have picked up their pens and started to do the questions. Its simply very surprising! Yeah, when ss ended today, a group of students surrounded me and asked me questions. This is something Ive never encountered since I took over ss 20s math ss. I feel like the atmosphere in ss has improved a lot. Yang Jingting listened to the praises of the other teachers and waved his hand in embarrassment. This has nothing to do with me. I think this is all thanks to Teacher Chu. Its the atmosphere that Teacher Chu brought from the experimental ss that gave those children a sense of oppression and made them feel that they had to study hard. Therefore, Teacher Chu has the greatest credit. Chu Jie, who had just entered the office, snorted coldly when she heard Yang Jingtings words. She did not want to say that she had taught ss 20 with their results. Teacher Yang, you cant say that. If the school didnt arrange it, I wouldnt have taken over ss 20. Ive never taught such bad students. Also, Teacher Yang, please remind thest few students in your ss that the monthly exam is next Wednesday. If they still rank in the bottom ten, then Wen Xin will have to drop out of school! Yang Jingting did not expect that Chu Jie would not ept his ttery and instead mention the bet. To be honest, he was not confident about this matter. He did not believe that a weeks time could change the results of those few people. Teacher Chu, Wen Xin is still a child. Theres no need to be too calctive with what a child says. As teachers, we Its because were teachers and role models. We have to establish a correct outlook on life and values for them. We have to keep our words and not go back on our words. Ive also said that if their results are satisfactory and they leave the bottom ten, I will apologize to them at the Year Three General Assembly. I will keep my word. Teacher Yang, please dont cover up for Wen Xin! Chu Jie did not give Yang Jingting any leeway to put in a good word. She did not have a good impression of Wen Xin at all. The experimental ss had been affected by Sun Xiaoyaos incident. She felt that Wen Xin had single-handedly brought chaos to the third-year students. Yang Jingting was a teacher who was very protective of his students. Naturally, he was not used to Chu Jies contempt for his students. This time, he did not say anything soft. Then lets wait and see our sss results. If our sss students can make it to the top ten of the ss, I hope that Teacher Chu will keep her word and apologize to them at the Year Three General Assembly. Chu Jie did not expect Yang Jingtings attitude to change so quickly. She sneered, I only hope that when the timees, Mr.. Yang can still be this resolute and not go crying to the school, asking them not to expel student Wen Xin! Chapter 171 - 171: When Did the Victim Become a Bad Person? Chapter 171: When Did the Victim Be a Bad Person? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As she spoke, Chu Jie threw the paper in her hand on Yang Jingtings desk. I heard that Teacher Qian will be back next Monday. Today is thest physics ss, and I wont be teaching ss 20 anymore. Ill be upied with our sss physical education ss. Its more important to focus on the students in my ss. Chu Jie was a very ambitious teacher. She hoped that all her ssmates could get into an undergraduate course so that she could easily be selected as an outstanding teacher. Yang Jingting sighed helplessly as he watched Chu Jie leave the office. He regretted not holding back his temper. Alright, Teacher Yang. I know you care about the students in your ss. They work so hard. Maybe there will be a miracle? Dont worry, give them more tutoring. The math teacherforted Yang Jingting softly. They could not stand Chu Jie, but she was capable. This was something they could not refute. Ill go to the ss and tell the students to let them do the physics papers themselves. Itll be fine when Teacher Qianes back. The news of Chu Jie arguing with Yang Jingting in the office quickly reached the principals office. The new vice-principal and Vice-principal Li were both sitting in Ma Wenyuans office with worried expressions. Vice Principal Li saw that Ma Wenyuan didnt seem to have any attitude toward this matter, so he couldnt help but ask. Principal Ma, if the six students from ss Twenty are still in the bottom ten, then you cant cover up for Wen Xin anymore. Her arrival at this school has already caused a lot of bad influence. The honor of our century-old school cant be affected because of her! Ma Wenyuan heard Vice-Principal Lis aggressive words and moved his gaze away from the documents on the desk. He slowly raised his head and looked at Vice-Principal Li with his shrewd eyes. It just so happens that the new Vice-Principal is also here. Tell him about what happened in this school and which incident caused Wen Xin to affect our school! I dont want you to walk out of this office and say something that you shouldnt have said to mislead the vice-principal. Not expecting Ma Wenyuan to still speak up for Wen Xin, Vice-Principal Li turned his head to look at Vice-Principal Wang, who was dressed in formal attire and had a serious expression on his face. He smiled awkwardly. Vice-Principal Wang, have you heard about the incident that has affected our school recently? That incident was caused by Wen Xin. Sun Xiaoyao was originally a student in the experimental ss, and she was excellent in both conduct and academics. I dont know what conflict she had with Wen Xin, but she did something wrong in a moment of confusion. Sun Xiaoyaos still at the police station, and I dont know whats going on. Hearing Vice Principal Lis words, Vice Principal Wangs serious face suddenly revealed a smile, but there was no warmth in his eyes. I dont know what kind of standard Vice Principal Li uses to judge a students right and wrong. Ive also heard about this matter. Student Wen Xin has just arrived at this school for three days, and Student Sun Xiao Yao and Student Wen Xin did not have any direct conflict. How can you say that this matter is Student Wen Xins fault? Or is Vice-Principal Lis judgment standard biased? Vice-Principal Wang didnt give any face to Vice-Principal Li. He even had some opinions about Vice-Principal Li through this matter. He felt that other than the intrinsic problems of the students, they were all good students and shouldnt be judged by prejudice. Vice-Principal Li was rendered speechless by Vice-Principal Wangs rebuttal. He remained silent. After all, in this office, one of them was his superior, and the other was someone who came from the Education Bureau. He couldnt afford to offend either of them. Vice-Principal Li, every student in the school is a pir of the future. As long as he doesnt have any problems with his principles, he is a good child. We have to teach him, guide him, and persuade him, not give up on him. Im sorry, I cant agree with your point of view. Vice-Principal Wangs educational philosophy was not to abandon any student. As long as the teacher guided them well, they would be useful people regardless of whether they were good or bad in their studies. Vice-Principal Li looked at Vice-Principal Wang and nodded reluctantly. Vice-Principal Wang is right. My attitude was too extreme. I will correct my attitude and take this as a warning. Ma Wenyuan sat in his office chair and looked at Vice Principal Li, who had an ugly expression on his face. His shrewd eyes narrowed slightly. Alright, Im clear about the bet between Wen Xin and Teacher Chu. If the students of ss 20 dont follow the agreement and still get the results of thest ten students in the grade, then ording to the agreement between the two of them, Wen Xin will be expelled. But if those six students improve in their grades, you have to supervise Teacher Chu to keep her word. You cant just let this rule be useful to students! Vice-Principal Wang looked at Ma Wenyuans shrewd eyes and pushed his sses up. Principal Ma, dont worry. The Education Bureau arranged for me toe here this time to help Principal Ma rectify the schools discipline and professionalism of the teachers. As he spoke, Ma Wenyuan took out a piece of paper from his pocket. I almost forgot. This is the decision of the Education Bureau on Geng Shicheng. He will be expelled from public office and will never be hired by the education sector. Please sign it. Ma Wenyuan took the paper, signed it, and handed it back to Vice-Principal Wang. Vice-Principal Wang took the note and put it in his pocket. He stood up and said, Principal Ma, if theres nothing else, Ill go and get busy. Go get busy, go get busy! Ma Wenyuan waved at Vice Principal Wang and watched him leave. After Vice-Principal Wang left, Ma Wenyuan looked at Vice-Principal Li. Vice-Principal Li, be careful of what you say and do in the future. Vice-Principal Wang may seem to be the vice-principal of our school, but in fact, hes an imperial envoy. If he finds out about the problem, itll be difficult to deal with him. Ma Wenyuan told Vice Principal Li earnestly. After Vice Principal Li heard Geng Shichengs decision, he became much more cautious. Thank you for your reminder, Principal. Ill definitely pay more attention! Alright, you can go back to work too! Ma Wenyuan watched Vice Principal Lis back as he left, his shrewd eyes shing with a trace of coldness. Right now, he could not wait to chase Wen Xin away, but once he knew Wen Xins true strength, he would probably not have such thoughts. Wen Xin only woke up during thest ss. Recently, she had been working with Yan Qing to check Truth Listeners security system. She had been sleepingte, so she had been sleepy Little Aunt, have you heard that Sun Xiaoyao is going to have a public hearing tomorrow? Do you want to go and watch the show? I can bring you there! Zhao Yuyao saw that Wen Xin had woken up. He could finally tell Wen Xin the news that he had been holding back for two sses. He was extremely excited. He was looking forward to seeing Sun Xiao Yaos face when she was interrogated. Although Wen Xins eyes were a little drowsy after waking up, they were unusually dark and bright.. Chapter 172 - 172: You Can’t Say My Little Aunt Chapter 172: You Cant Say My Little Aunt Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Show Wen Huai your physics paper. If you get 85% correct, Ill let you go with me. Otherwise, theres no deal. Hearing Wen Xin mention the results again, Zhao Yuyaos initial excitement was instantly extinguished. He hesitated for a moment before stuffing the paper into his drawer. Im studying at home tomorrow. Im not going anywhere. Little Aunt, if you want to go, you can go with Wen Huai. Zhao Yuyao lowered his head and didnt look at Wen Xin. He knew that he couldnt get 85% of the papers, so Wen Xin was making things difficult for him. Wen Xin looked at Zhao Yuyaos dejected expression and couldnt help but chuckle. Ill treat you guys to dinner tonight as a reward for your hard work over the past few days. Tell them toe to school tomorrow to continue doing their papers. There are only four days left before they enter the examination hall. Lets take a gamble. Maybe a bicycle can be a motorcycle. When he heard that Wen Xin was going to treat him to a meal, Zhao Yuyao, who was originally dejected, regained his spirits. Well definitely carry out Little Aunts orders strictly. Little Aunt, what are we going to eat tonight? Its a holiday today, so theres no need for evening self-study. Shall we go out and eat? What do you want to eat? Wen Xin had one foot on the tables leg, one arm on the table, and one hand on her cheek. She tilted her head and squinted her eyes, looking at Zhao Yuyaozily. Can I choose? How about we go for Western food? I heard that theres a new Western restaurant on Fashion Street. Zhao Yuyao asked tentatively. He didnt know if Wen Xin liked Western food. Sure. Bring your brothers and their tutors. Well set off together. Wen Xin said calmly. Wen Xin was now fully awake. She stood up, stretched, and tidied up her backpack. She carried her backpack and walked out of the ssroom through the back door. She stood in the corridor and waited for Zhao Yuyao and the others. Zhao Yuyao told the few students who were doing their papers with their heads lowered that Wen Xin was going to treat them to a meal. They instantly became excited and hurriedly packed their bags before following Zhao Yuyao out of the ssroom. However, the two students who had just joined them were still not used to it. Well, we wont join in the fun with you guys. Well just go to the cafeteria. Shen Qinan nced at Su Xue and spoke hesitantly. They werent too familiar with Wen Xin, so they always felt that Wen Xin was cold and aloof. She looked like she wasnt easy to get close to, so they were a little afraid. Lets go together. Wen Huai, who was packing his things, heard the two of them shirk and knew that they were a little nervous. It was not that they did not want to go. With Wen Huais words, Shen Qinan and Su Xue no longer refused. They nodded and set off with the group. Wen Huai packed his backpack and left his seat. He walked out of the ssroom and walked to Wen Xins side. He took the backpack from Wen Xins shoulder and carried it. His actions were done in one go, causing the people watching to be dumbfounded. They all knew that Wen Huai was interested in Wen Xin, but they did not expect Wen Xin to be so indulgent towards Wen Huai. They were all wondering what the rtionship between the two of them was. I just feel that Sun Xiaoyao has been wronged. She was clearly indecent and didnt restrain herself properly, yet she still med Sun Xiaoyao for spreading rumors. I really dont know who gave her face! At this moment, a few people walked out of the experimental ss. The one walking in the middle was Geng Qiu, and the others were her loyal followers. Wen Xin stood where she was and did not say anything. She just looked at the few people standing not far away. Her eyebrows were slightly raised, and her attitude was light. She looked a little frustrated. Zhao Yuyao was not someone who could swallow his anger, especially when the person mocking him was Wen Xin. He could not bear to listen to it any longer. He took a few steps forward and stood in front of Geng Qiu. Geng Qiu, I advise you to stop making things up out of nothing. You wont be so lucky next time. You After being called out by Zhao Yuyao, Geng Qius originally calm face became a little impatient. What nonsense are you talking about? Their mouths are on their own bodies, so whatever they say has nothing to do with me! As s spoke, Geng Qiu started to feel wronged. When Geng Qius group of supporters saw her being wronged, they excitedly stood in front of Zhao Yuyao. Zhao Yuyao, youre too much. How can you say that about Geng Qiu? When Geng Qiu marries into your Zhao Family, she will be your sister-inw. You cant bully her. A girl with a long ponytail walked up to Zhao Yuyao and scolded him softly. When she said the word sister-inw, she even intentionally looked in Wen Xins direction, as if she was provoking her. Wen Xin had her head lowered and was replying to a message on her phone. She did not notice the girls provocative gaze at all. Sister-inw? Ha, youre really shameless. Youre not even an adult yet, and youre already thinking of marrying my brother. Arent you too impatient? I forgot to tell you that Sister Yan Yan has been taking care of my brother during his stay in the hospital these past few days. Think about it carefully. How long has it been since he contacted you? Zhao Yuyao looked at Geng Qiu. He knew what to say to hit Geng Qius sore spot. He wasnt lying. Yan Yan was Zhao Yuzhengs university ssmate. Although her family lived in the neighboring city, her family background was quite good. It was said that she had brought together the Zhao Corporation and the Yan family for a business deal. Therefore, Madam Zhao let Yan Yan stay at home and go to the hospital to apany Zhao Yuzheng every day. No, no, no. I called Brother Yuzheng yesterday, and he said that he felt sorry for me and didnt want me to apany him. Youre talking nonsense. In Geng Qius heart, Zhao Yuzheng was dead set on her. He didnt even like Wen Xin, so how could he like other women? Zhao Yuyao must be spouting nonsense. Geng Qiu rushed out from behind them, pushing Zhao Yuyao away and running straight towards Wen Xin. The people beside Wen Xin quickly surrounded her, protecting Wen Xin behind them. Especially Wen Huai. He spread his arms like a mother hen protecting her little chick, protecting Wen Xin behind him. Hey, Im the one who quarreled with you. Why did you rush to Little Aunts side? Is it because you cant afford it? Zhao Yuyao wasnt afraid that Geng Qiu would hurt Wen Xin at all. Instead, he was looking forward to seeing Wen Xin send Geng Qiu flying with a single kick. Just imagining such a scene was extremely exciting. Wen Xin, its all your fault that Brother Yuzheng was hospitalized. If Brother Yuzheng werent hospitalized, there wouldnt be so many problems. Its all your fault. She had never thought that she would be med for this. She had given her too much face. It was really ridiculous. Geng Qiu, do you still remember what I showed you when the police took you away? Do you know the consequences if I give that thing to Zhao Yuzheng? Dont mess with me. If you mess with me again, I dont even know what I can After saying that, Wen Xin turned around and walked towards the stairs. The group of people followed behind her.. Chapter 173 - 173: Zhang Yang Proposes at the School Gate Chapter 173: Zhang Yang Proposes at the School Gate Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As she was being pushed by Gu Yifei, Tan Xingyue turned to look at Geng Qiu, who looked a little like her. She was d that she did not grow up beside Su Li. A person with an improper outlook on life was really scary. After the group of people left, Geng Qiu squatted down with a pale face and sobbed as if she had suffered a great grievance. When her friends heard her cry, they immediately surrounded her andforted her softly. Qiuqiu, dont cry. In four days, Geng Qiu will be kicked out of school. Then, no one will be able to bully you! The students in the experimental ss had long heard about the bet between Geng Jiao and Teacher Chu. They felt that Teacher Chu was a hero who had helped the people get rid of evil. Being able to chase Wen Xin away from this school was the best news for them. They all felt that Wen Xin did not deserve to be in this school. Wen Xin walked out of the school with more than ten students from ss 20. A pink Aston Martin screeched to a stop in front of Wen Xin. A man dressed in a blue silk shirt and white shorts alighted from the car. He held a huge bouquet of roses in his hand and walked up to Wen Xin. Wen Xin narrowed her eyes as she stared at the man dressed in greasy clothes and with greasy hair. She said coldly, Get lost. Dont me me for hitting you. Wen Xin, I told you when we were still in the Geng Family that if I were to take over the ownership of the Geng Corporation one day, the first thing I do would be to propose to you. I would make sure that you officially be a member of the Geng Family. As he spoke, Geng Zewei knelt on one knee with the roses in his arms. He took out a diamond ring the size of a pigeons egg from his pocket and ced it in front of Wen Xin. Wen Zhes face was dark and ugly. She had heard Geng Zewei say such crazy things before, but she didnt expect him to be such a lunatic. Not only did he want to destroy the Geng family, but he also wanted to cause trouble for her. Zhao Yuyao, who was at the side, took a photo of this scene and sent it to Mu Chengxi, hoping that he woulde over quickly to save the damsel in distress. Sure enough, in less than half a minute, Wen Xins phone rang. Wen Xin looked at the caller ID on her phone and turned to look at the guilty Zhao Yuyao before answering the call. Hello Little girl, youre quite something. Ive only been away from Ice City for three days, and youve already got a proposal. Do you think Im too slow? Mu Chengxis voice was cold when he spoke. Now that he had a hint of anger, it sounded even more gloomy, giving people a feeling of coldness. Hearing Mu Chengxis angry questioning, Wen Xin suddenlyughed. Do you think my taste is that bad? Im not blind. How could I fall for him? Compared to him, I think youre more refreshing. When Wen Xin spoke, he nced at Geng Zewei indifferently to confirm that Mu Chengxi did not look as oily as Geng Zewei. This was the first time Mu Chengxi had heard someone being praised like this. He did not know if he should be d or sad. This feeling of being neither up nor down was stuck in his chest, making him feel a little ufortable. Ill wait for you toe back. Dont worry, Ill take care of this small matter. Wen Xin did not take this matter to heart at all. If Zhao Yuyao had not tipped her off, she might not have let Mu Chengxi know. Wen Xin hung up the phone and looked at the man kneeling on one knee in front of her. He was holding a pigeon-egg-sized diamond in one hand and a bouquet of flowers in the other, as if he had just been fished out of oil. Ive said some of these things half a year ago. I dont want to be a member of the Geng family. I just hope that you can stay away from me. Geng Zewei, you better understand what Im saying. Otherwise, I wont be so polite next time. Wen Xin no longer felt as rxed as she did when she was talking to Mu Chengxi. She frowned slightly, expressing her frustration. She felt that the Geng family was very annoying. One of them was causing trouble at school, while the other was causing trouble outside the school. It was really annoying. Wen Xin, I really like you. As long as you are with me, I will definitely treat you well and not give anyone the chance to bully you! Geng Zewei looked at Wen Xin with deep affection. His feelings for Wen Xin were genuine. He had wanted to settle everything before confessing to Wen Xin, but when he heard that Wen Xin was very close to the capitals Young Marshal Mu, he panicked. This proposal was also ast-minute decision. Wen Xin, I know that youre very close to that Young Marshal Mu, but he has a noble status and would never fall for an orphan like you. Only I can protect you. You have to believe me, Im your final destination! Motherf*cker! Why is your family like a dog skin ster? Its so annoying. Geng Zeweis words wore out Wen Xinsst bit of patience. She walked in front of Geng Zewei and kicked him while he was kneeling. Wen Xin also kicked away the pigeon-egg-sized diamond ring. She felt disgusted by the scene in front of her. I advise you to stay away from me. Otherwise, before you can avenge your mother, I will make you disappear from this world! Wen Xins voice wasnt loud, but Geng Zewei heard it clearly. He looked at Wen Xin in shock, wondering how Wen Xin knew about his thoughts of avenging his mother. Had he made it so obvious? Geng Qiu, isnt that your brother? Why is he being beaten up by Wen Xin? The people who followed Geng Qiu out of the school noticed that the person lying on the ground and hugging the roses was Geng Zewei. He was Geng Qius brother. When they went to the Geng family to y in the past, they had met him. His handsome appearance made their hearts ache. What an embarrassing thing. Geng Qiu also saw the person lying on the ground and snorted coldly, wondering when Wen Xin had hooked up with Geng Zewei. Senior, is that man your brother? He was really brave to propose to Senior Wen Xin. However, it seems that Senior Wen Xin doesnt like him. Not only did she reject his proposal, she even kicked away the huge diamond ring in his hand. As she spoke, the girl gestured at the diamond ring. Geng Qius eyes widened when she saw the girls actions. How much did such a big diamond cost? She remembered that Su Li had asked Geng Shikui for such a big diamond ring in the past, but Geng Shikui had rejected her, saying that it was too expensive. But where did Geng Zewei get the money to buy such a big diamond ring? Geng Qiu walked to Geng Zewei. Geng Zewei, where did you get so much money to buy a diamond ring? Did you steal thepanys money? When he saw her walking over, Geng Zewei endured the pain in his shoulder and sat up. He retracted his cynical expression and looked at Geng Qiu coldly. Stealing money? Who said I stole the money? The Geng Corporation is now in my hands. What right do you have to say that I stole the money? I forgot to tell you and your mother that Ive already sold the core project and team of Geng Corporation. Ive also spent most of the money. Now, the Geng Corporation is a mess. If your mother likes it, she can take it from me. Theres no need to fight for it.. Ill give it to her! Chapter 174 - 174: If He Doesn’t Treat Me Well, He Should Be Afraid Chapter 174: If He Doesnt Treat Me Well, He Should Be Afraid Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As he spoke, Geng Zewei propped himself up with one arm and smiled smugly at the incredulous Geng Qiu. He walked back to his car and drove away. Wen Xin was no longer in the mood to watch this farce. She walked to the side of the road and hailed a few taxis to bring the group of people to eat. In the car, Wen took out a thick ck phone from her backpack and modified it into the shape of a disy screen. She tapped on it a few times with her finger and quickly pulled out the surveince camera at the school gate. She deleted it neatly and did not leave any evidence for the school. Wen Huai sat beside Wen Xin and looked at her gloomy face. He was sure that when Geng Zewei mentioned that Mu Chengxi would not fall for an orphan like her, Wen Xins face darkened. She was really angry. Sis, are you really worried that Mu Chengxi will change his attitude toward you because of his family? Wen Huais words were very straightforward. Actually, this was also the reason why he did not like Mu Chengxi. Mu Chengxis status was too high, and the Mu family was like a dragons pool and a tigers den. Behind Wen Xin If she did not have a powerful family to rely on, Wen Xin might suffer in the future. Wen Huais question piqued Zhao Yuyaos interest. He turned to look at Wen Xin, waiting for her answer. Upon hearing Wen Huais question, Wen Xin put away her phone. She turned to look at Wen Huai and raised her eyebrows. Do you think Im afraid? If Mu Chengxi doesnt treat me well, he should be the one to be afraid. The corners of Wen Xins lips curled slightly. Her attitude was wild and unruly. She was not worried that the Mu family would not ept her because of her background. Wen Huai looked at Wen Xins arrogant and unrestrained manner and smiled lightly. Thats right, what was there to worry about? If Wen Xins identity was exposed in the future, he was afraid that the Mu family would not be able to wait to invite his sister, this god, home to worship. Despise? It doesnt exist, alright? Geng Qiu rushed home and told Su Li and Old Madam Geng about Geng Zewei. Su Li had been recuperating in the hospital and taking care of Geng Shikui. She had no idea about the Geng Corporation. Old Mrs. Geng was an olddy from the countryside. She had be an olddy of nobility because of Geng Zeweis mother. She did not know anything about the Geng Corporation. After the two of them heard Geng Qius words, Su Li and Old Madam Geng panicked. They did not expect Geng Zewei to be so bold as to buy the core technology and staff of the Geng family. He was really going crazy. Ill call the deputy general manager. Hes the person your father trusts the most. He wont lie to us. As Su Li spoke, she picked up her phone and called the deputy general manager. The call was quickly picked up. The deputy general manager told Su Li everything that had happened in thepany recently, especially emphasizing the core technology and staff. Su Li sat down on the sofa with her phone in her hand. It was the thing that the Geng family relied on to survive. She was still d when she handed the notebook and documents to Wen Xin. She had already made preparations in advance. She had saved the information of the other project that was rted to the Geng Corporations project. Thebination of the two projects would definitely help the Geng Corporation get better. However, now that the core project and personnel were gone, all she had left was a stack of waste paper. It was useless. Su Li suddenly thought of something and dialed Zhao Hongyuns number. She took her phone and went upstairs. Her actions were very mysterious. Old Madam Gengs shrewd eyes nced in the direction Su Li went. She grabbed Geng Qius arm and said, Qiu Qiu, go upstairs and listen to who your mother is calling. People like her are very restless. If she thinks that the Geng family cant do it anymore and finds a good family for herself, you and Grandma will be pitiful! Geng Qiu couldnt believe that Old Madam Geng would think of her mother like that. She unhappily shook off her grandmothers hand. Grandma, my mother is not that kind of person. My mother must be thinking of a way to solve the problem, not like what you said! Humph! When she heard that Geng Qiu didnt believe her words, Old Madam Geng snorted coldly. A mocking smile appeared on her face. Geng Qiu, dont forget what happened to Wen Xin. If your mother was a loyal person, would she have treated Wen Xin like that? Wenxin is also her daughter, and her blood flows in her body. She is more ruthless than anyone else. Old Madam Geng had seen how Su Li had treated Wen Xin. After Wen Xin had donated her liver to Geng Qiu, Su Li wanted nothing more than to kill Wen Xin. She had taken advantage of Wen Xins weakest moment to give her sleeping pills and deliberately not give her any food. In the end, Wen Xin was lucky and managed to endure it bit by bit. At that time, she had truly witnessed the most vicious womans heart. Geng Qiu was shaken by Old Madam Gengs words. She quickly ran upstairs and heard Su Li say into the phone, Mr. Zhao, I will definitely do what I said. As long as you promise that Yuzheng and Qiuqiu will get engaged as soon as possible and help me stabilize the Geng Corporation, I will give you that thing. I wont go back on my word. When she heard that Su Li was still thinking about her, Geng Qiu was so touched that she wanted to cry. She felt very guilty for not trusting Su Li. She was the little princess that her mother doted on the most. Her mother would definitely protect her. Geng Qiu pushed open the door and hugged Su Li, who had just hung up the phone. She started crying. Mom, Dad is in the hospital now, and thepany is being taken over by Geng Zewei. Im so scared! What are you afraid of? With Mommy here, Mommy will definitely not let my little baby suffer. You are all Mommys hope. I will let you marry into the Zhao family even if I have to pay any price. With the protection of the Zhao family, no one can bully you. Geng Qiu was raised by Su Li. No matter what, Su Li had to protect Geng Qiu. Geng Qiu was her only hope. Qiu Qiu, you know a lot of people. Have you heard of the divine doctor? I want to find a miracle doctor to treat your father. As long as I find that miracle doctor, your fathers illness will definitely recover. As long as your father recovers, Geng Zewei wont be able to jump around anymore. Su Li was not surprised by what Geng Zewei had done at all. They had indeed not treated Geng Zewei well back then, so it was reasonable for Geng Zewei to have resentment in his heart. Ive heard about the miracle doctor. I heard from Brother Yuzheng that his grandmothers illness was cured by the miracle doctor. She even specially introduced the miracle doctor to the Mu family in Beijing. Didnt we meet those people at the Zhao family that day? When she thought of the people she had met that day, Geng Qiu thought of Wen Xin. If it wasnt for Wen Xins interference, Old Madam Zhao wouldnt have treated her so badly. If Old Madam Zhao had treated her well, she would have arranged for the godly doctor to treat Geng Shikui. This was all Wen Xins fault! Speaking of that day, Su Li also recalled the few youths she had met in the Zhao family. Her eyes suddenly widened. No wonder she felt that the man beside Wen Xin looked familiar; she had seen him somewhere before.. Chapter 175 - 175: A piano worth more than 30 million yuan Chapter 175: A piano worth more than 30 million yuan Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wasnt that the man who went to the Zhao family with the young master of the Mu family that day? It turned out that Wen Xin had already hooked up with the people around the young master of the Mu family. No wonder she was so arrogant. Mom, why are you so surprised? Did you remember something? Have you heard of any clues about the divine doctor? Geng Qiu looked at Su Lis surprised expression and thought that Su Li knew the divine doctor. A me of hope ignited in her heart. Her father was saved. No, its fine Qiuqiu, stay away from Wen Xin in school. Shes a lunatic. I heard about her bet too. In a few days, shell be chased out of school. Shes overestimating herself and causing trouble all day long. At the mention of Wen Xin, Geng Qiu felt awkward. When she thought of what Zhao Yuyao had said, she felt extremely vexed. Moms monthly exams areing up soon. Im going to study first. Go and study. Dont forget to practice the piano well. The pianopetition ising soon. Su Li had hoped that Geng Qiu could use the pianopetition to gain poprity. After dinner, Wen Xin followed a group of ssmates and passed by a ce that sold musical instruments. Tan Xingyue, sitting in a wheelchair, looked at the piano in the shop. I want to go in and take a look. I havent yed the piano for a long time. I wonder if Im rusty. When Tan Xingyue was in the sanatorium, she would y the piano every day after her exercise. She had not yed the piano since leaving the sanatorium. Wen Xin stood behind the crowd and heard Tan Xingyues voice. She raised an eyebrow at her and said, Lets try out which one looks good. We can buy one and send it to the art room in school. Coincidentally, theres no piano in school. Actually, when Wen Xin heard that Tan Xingyue was going to participate in the pianopetition, she nned to buy a piano and send it to Yuelu Gardens. However, Tan Xingyue was staying on campus, and it was not convenient for her to go back to Yuelu Gardens, so Wen Xin never bought one. Just now, she thought about it and decided that sending her to school was not a bad idea. If Tan Xingyue liked it, she could go to the art room for music. Wen Xin, did I hear wrongly? You want to buy a piano for the school? Do you know how much a piano costs? The group in front all turned to look at Wen Xin. In their eyes, Wen Xin was just a pitiful little girl from Ancient Market Town who the Geng family had adopted. Even though it was Wen Xin who offered to treat, it was actually Wen Huai who ended up paying the bill. Now, when they heard that Wen Xin wanted to buy a piano, they felt that her grandiose statements were somewhat unrealistic. They were all children of rich families, but even they did not dare to casually say that they wanted to buy a piano to donate to the school. Wen Xin met their gazes and raised her eyebrows slightly. Her lips curled into a smile as she pushed open the door of the instrument workshop and walked in. When the shop assistant heard the sound of someoneing in, he immediately came out to wee them. When he saw that it was a group of students walking in, his face darkened, and his tone was not very good. Is there anything you need? Hello, we want to try out the piano. May I ask if we can try the piano in the shop? Tan Xingyue got out of her wheelchair and walked to a ck piano that looked very expensive. She felt that this piano was simr to the one Wen Xin had given her. Before Tan Xingyues hand could touch the piano, the shop assistant screamed, Dont move. Do you know how expensive the piano next to you is? Its more than 30 million yuan. If you touch it, you wont be able to pay for it if you scratch it, let alone breaking it! Hearing the price of more than 30 million, Tan Xingyue hurriedly withdrew her hand and took a step back. Im sorry. I thought this piano was simr to the one at home. I didnt expect Before Tan Xingyue could finish, the shop assistant sized her up and sneered. Little girl, youre really good at joking. There are only two pianos in the world.Someone in Continent M bought one M, and the other was bought by my boss as the treasure of the shop. How can you have such a piano in your house? Next time you brag, please rehearse first. Otherwise, itll be so embarrassing in front of your ssmates! Tan Xingyues face turned red from the shop assistants words. She looked around and saw that everyones eyes were on her. She ran to Wen Xins side aggrievedly and buried her face in Wen Xins shoulder, muttering softly. I really thought this piano was simr to the one you gave me. I didnt know it was so expensive! Wen Xin looked at Tan Xingyues aggrieved expression. She looked coldly at the shop assistant and said, A piano that costs more than 30 million is indeed a little expensive. But I can afford it. As she spoke, Wen Xin took out a ck card and threw it on the piano in front of the shop assistant. Go and call your boss. Tell her that Ive taken a fancy to her shops highlight piece and want to buy it! The students who came in with Wen Xin were all staring at her with their mouths agape. They were sure that the shop assistant had said more than 30 million yuan, not more than 3,000 yuan. Wen Xins actions had truly shocked them. Some of them even rubbed their eyes, wanting to see if the ck card that Wen Xin had thrown out was a membership card that had been scrubbed. Zhao Yuyao, who was standing beside Wen Huai, nudged Wen Huai with his arm. He wanted to ask Wen Huai if Wen Xin was joking. He knew that Wen Huais background was not simple, but more than 30 millionEven Wen Huai wouldnt be able to take it out, right? The shop assistant did not pay any attention to Wen Xin, who was wearing a school uniform. He looked at her with disdain, picked up the ck card on the piano, and ced it in front of Wen Xin. Little student, if you want to buy a piano, you can go to the second floor and buy an electronic piano to y with. The piano is not suitable for poor students like you. The shop assistants tone was scornful and mocking. He had been working in this musical instrument store for three years. Not to mention that no one had bought this piano that was more than 30 million yuan. He had only sold one piano that was worth 3 million yuan. A poor student wanted to buy a piano worth more than 30 million yuan. If she wasnt joking with him, what was she doing? Wen Xin looked at the shop assistants contemptuous attitude and sneered. She narrowed her eyes slightly and nced at the WeChat number on the wall. She took out her phone and dialed the string of numbers. Soon, the call was connected. Are you the owner of the musical instrument workshop? Ive taken a fancy to your shops treasure, that piano. When do you have time toe over, and we can discuss the price? When the owner of the musical instrument workshop received the call, she thought it was a joke. She was puzzled for a moment and asked, Are you sure you want the piano from the treasure of the shop? The price of that piano is a little high. I shipped it back from abroad. Including the cost and shipping fees, it costs 36,660,000 yuan. I dont think theres a need to buy such a good piano. From your voice, you dont sound too old. You can consider the piano in the shop that costs hundreds of thousands. When the shop assistant heard his boss patiently exining to Wen Xin, his face darkened as he walked up to Wen Xin and snatched her phone away.. Chapter 176 - 176: Assassination of the Snoopy Shop Clerk Chapter 176: Assassination of the Snoopy Shop Clerk Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Boss, you dont have to waste your breath on her. Shes just a poor student. Shes still bragging, saying that her family has a piano of the same model. She just lost face in front of her ssmates, so shes bragging. I think theyre here to cause trouble. Ill get the security guards to escort them out immediately. The shop assistants attitude had changed from contempt to anger. He felt that Wen Xin was deliberately looking for trouble. For people like Wen Xin, being a little more ruthless would solve everything. Seeing that the shop assistant was angry, Miao Qianhe and Gu Yifei quickly ran in front of Wen Xin and tugged at the hem of Wen Xins clothes, gently persuading her. Wen Xin, we can go to another shop to take a look. This thirty million Even if we gather a few people together, we wont be able to get it. Theres no need They were also a little angry because of the shop assistants attitude. If it was a piano that cost tens of thousands of yuan, they should be able to buy it between them, but this 30 million yuan Their abilities were far from that level. Wen Xin looked at the shop assistant. The way he had snatched her phone earlier had already caused Wen Xins temper to re up. Wen Xin patted Tan Xingyues shoulder and asked her to stand. She hooked her leg to a stool at the side and sat down. She crossed her legs and looked like a big boss. Im buying this piano today, and from today onwards, you wont have this job! Wen Xin looked at the shop assistant coldly. The strong pressure made the shop assistant speechless for a moment. The students who came in with Wen Xin all looked at Wen Xin with conflicted expressions. They already knew Wen Xin was not to be trifled with, but they did not expect her to be so arrogant. They really did not know what she had to be so arrogant for. The boss on the other end of the phone did not see Wen Xin, but when she heard Wen Xins words, she felt that this person was really stubborn and felt a little helpless. Alright, Im near the mall now. Ill be there in about five minutes. Wait for me. The boss really didnt want to make a big deal out of this matter. Although it was very likely that this was a poor student, if she chased her out, it wouldnt look good for both of them. The shop assistant looked at Wen Xin and hung up the phone. She threw the phone into Wen Xins arms and said, Youre just a poor student. The phone you use doesnt even have a brand. If you have money, you should buy a better phone. This lousy phone is so embarrassing. The shop assistants sarcastic words made Zhao Yuyao very angry. Zhao Yuyao turned around and walked out. Looking at Zhao Yuyaos back as he left, the shop assistant snorted coldly. Have you seen it? The watch on your ssmates body might be worth tens of thousands of yuan. Only he can be considered a young master of a rich family. Whats the big deal about you? Hey, youre a man who talks like a woman. How do you know that we cant afford it because we dont have money? Look at that mouth of yours. Youre so sharp-tongued and condescending! Su Xue finally could not hold it in anymore. Although she also felt that the price of 30 million was too high and that Wen Xin might not be able to afford it, she felt really ufortable when that person said that about Wen Xin. Even if she could not afford it, she could not be humiliated like that. You little girl, do you dare to say that again? You The shop assistant hated being called his mother the most. He felt that this was already a personal attack, and he really could not hold it in. Just as the shop assistant was about to attack Su Xue, Wen Xin threw a needle from between her fingers and stabbed it into the shop assistants leg. Instantly, the shop assistants leg went numb, and he fell to the ground. He looked at the silver needle on his leg in disbelief. What was going on? Could it be that an expert had made a move, and someone wanted to assassinate him? Who is it? Who was it? Who wants to kill me? The shop assistant hugged his leg and sat on the ground in fear. The numbness on his leg felt like ants biting him, making him ufortable. He didnt think that the students did it. After all, with such superb medical skills, it was impossible for acupuncture to hit the target in one shot. He did not dare to touch the silver needle on his leg. He only hugged his leg and hid behind a table as if someone really wanted to assassinate him. Everyone subconsciously took a step back when they saw the shop assistant dodging. Only Wen Xin remained seated steadily on the spot. What happened to him? Could he really have been assassinated? Some people might think that his mouth is too cheap. Everyone looked at the shop assistants sorry state and could not help but snicker. At this moment, Zhao Yuyao ran in from outside with two phones in his arms. He walked to the shop assistant and said, Open your dog eyes and look at me. My little grandaunt just doesnt like to use this kind of phone. Its not that she cant afford it. Little grandaunt, Ill give you both of these phones. One to make a call, and the other to smash walnuts. Looking at the phone that Zhao Yuyao had stuffed into her hand, Wen Xin looked up at Zhao Yuyao. She suddenly felt that although Zhao Yuyao was a little silly, he was quite cute. Wen Xin did not stand on ceremony with Zhao Yuyaos phone. She thanked him softly and handed it to Tan Xingyue, who was behind her. Hold this for me. After the interlude, the owner of the musical instrument workshop arrived very quickly. She was an intellectual woman in her thirties. One look and one could tell that she was the kind of person who had musical knowledge. When she walked into the shop, she saw Wen Xin sitting like a big boss. Her stunning facial features and powerful aura made people see her at a nce. She could not help but sigh in her heart. This girl was too beautiful, right? When she retracted his gaze from Wen Xin, she noticed that there were a few men and women dressed in high school clothes standing beside her. One of the boys was also very stunning, and he seemed to look a little like the girl sitting there. Hello, Im the owner of the instrument workshop. We just spoke on the phone. The womans voice was very gentle. Her gentle and intellectual temperament made her look very gentle and moving. Her long hair was tied up, and although her facial features were not very stunning, she looked very beautiful. Wen Xins first impression of her was not bad. Im very serious about buying a piano. Im sincere about it. But your shop assistant insisted that Im looking for trouble. Wen Xin stood up and said politely. Speaking of the shop assistant, the boss noticed that she didnt see his shop assistant. Wheres Xiao Ju? Boss, Im here At this moment, a weak voice came from behind the table. The boss hurriedly ran over. When they heard the shop owner mention the shop assistants name, the dozen or so people standing beside Wen Xin could not help butugh out loud. Although they felt that it was very rude, they had already tried their best to restrain themselves. They really could not help but apologize. Whats going on? Why are you here? Looking at Xiao Ju, who was covered in sweat as she hugged her leg and looked pitiful, the boss was a little flustered. She wondered if he had been beaten up by those students because he had a bad mouth. Boss Boss, I Someone wants to assassinate me. Look Xiao Jus voice was a little shaky. He hugged his leg weakly and showed the boss the silver needle on his leg. The boss was also a person who had never seen such a murder weapon. She did not care too much and directly pulled out the silver needle from Xiao Jus leg. Xiao Ju screamed in horror.. Chapter 177 - 177: So What If It’s Expensive? It’s Not Like I Can ‘t afford It Chapter 177: So What If Its Expensive? Its Not Like I Can t afford It Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When the boss turned around to look at Xiao Ju, Xiao Ju looked at him with a pale face, as if she couldnt believe that the silver needle had been pulled out just like that. That Are you alright? It seems to be fine. Im no longer numb The numbness on Xiao Jus body instantly disappeared, and he immediately got up. Xiao Ju, who had returned to normal, walked out from behind the table and pointed at Wen Xin. Boss, shes the one whos looking for trouble. At this moment, no one cared about what Xiao Ju was saying. Everyone was holding back theirughter. They felt that not only was Xiao Jus name funny, but there seemed to be something wrong with his brain. Wen Xin, who was being pointed at, looked at Little Chrysanthemum, who had regained her freedom, and smiled faintly. He ignored him and looked straight at the boss. Youre a businessman and a seller. Im a buyer. Theres no other rtionship between us. He just called me a poor student. It has nothing to do with him whether I can afford what I want to buy. Its his fault for looking down on me! At the end of the day, youre here to find trouble. Didnt you say you wanted to buy a piano? Now that the boss is here, youre saying that it has nothing to do with me whether you can afford it or not. Alright, as long as you can afford it, Ill apologize to you and admit that Im a snob! Xiao Ju stood firmly beside the boss. He was certain that Wen Xin could not afford this piano. Wen Xin picked up the card that she had just thrown on the piano. She handed the ck card to the boss and said, Please swipe the card! The boss looked at Wen Xin and felt that Wen Xin was not an ordinary student. She took Wen Xins card, and her beautiful eyes were filled with shock as she looked up at Wen Xin. This card was a ck card from Earl World Bank. Those with less than ten billion in assets were not qualified to get this card. Miss, Dlease wait a moment. Ill 20 and handle the procedures for vou right away. She had just addressed Wen Xin as this student moments ago, but now she had changed to calling her Miss. The rapid shift in attitude caught both the store clerk and the ssmates off guard. At the same time, they looked at Wen Xin in disbelief. Could it be that Wen Xin could really afford that piano? About five minutester, the Lady Boss came out from behind with a receipt and Wen Xins ck card. Hello, miss. This is the receipt. This piano belongs to you. May I ask where you want me to deliver it to? The bosss attitude was very warm. The shop assistant was still in a daze. He did not believe the poor student had really bought the piano. Send it to Ice City First High School tomorrow. Send it in the afternoon. We need to prepare a music ssroom in the morning. Wen Xin took the receipt and ck card in satisfaction and handed them to Wen Huai, who was carrying her bag. She then turned to look at Tan Xingyue. All right, now this piano is yours. You can go ahead and y it, Wen Xins voice carried a tone of indulgence, as if she would do anything to make Tan Xingyue happy. Tan Xingyue stood on the spot and hesitated for a moment before shaking her head. Its too expensive. I So what if its expensive? Its not like I cant afford it. Lets go and try it out. When the students heard Wen Xins words, their understanding of her was once again refreshed. They felt that Wen Xin was simply a domineering CEO. The words she said were too domineering. So what if its expensive? Its not like I cant afford it. Wasnt she too f*cking awesome? Ahhhh, it was another day of falling in love with Wen Xin. Tan Xingyue walked to the piano and skillfully opened the piano cover. Her slender and fair fingersnded on the piano, and a string of beautiful piano music was heard. The soothing and pleasant piano music intoxicated those who did not understand music. Wen Xin walked to the side, picked up a violin from the shelf, and started to harmonize with Tan Xingyue. The perfectbination of the two attracted many passersby to listen. Oh my god, isnt that violinist pretty? Yeah, yeah, isnt this music too good? Shes a celestial violinist. Isnt she too celestial? Didnt you notice that the youngdy who ys the piano is also very good-looking? These two youngdies together are simply a divine match. Wow- wow- wow- are thew going to dehllt? MV idol- this is mv new idol I The people outside were discussing animatedly. Some were looking at their looks, while others were paying attention to their music. In any case, the passersby were all attracted by them. After the song ended, the people in the shop who were intoxicated by the music also woke up. Gu Yifei was the first to run to Tan Xingyue and hold her arm. Tan Xingyue, arent you amazing? Ive been learning the piano since I was young. I cant reach your level at all. Xingyue, can you be my teacher? Teach me how to y the piano too! Tan Xingyue looked at Gu Yifei gently and nodded. Sure! Little Grandaunt, youre simply a treasure trove. Why do you know everything? Youre so good at the violin. What else cant you do? Zhao Yuyao had transformed into Wen Xins little fanboy, looking at Wen Xin with a face full of infatuation. Im not good at studying. Alright, its gettingte. If youre going home, hurry up and go home. We have to go back to school! As he said that, Wen Xin ced the violin back on the shelf. The owner walked to Wen Xins side and said, Miss, if you like it, Ill give you the violin as a gift. Take it as my thanks for raising the reputation of my shop. No need. I have a violin at home, and I dont y it often. I only y it asionally. Wen Xin rejected the owners good intentions. She had not yed her violin for a long time, and it was covered in dust. There was no need to bring another one back and let it get covered in dust too. The shop assistant walked out shyly from behind the boss and looked at Wen Xin. Miss, Im sorry for being so snobbish If youre sorry, dont work in this shop anymore. Dont let it affect my mood the next time Ie! Wen Xin turned to look at the owner of the musical instrument workshop. If you really want to thank me, fire this employee. He will affect your business. When the boss heard Wen Xins words, she smiled politely and said, Thank you for your suggestion. He doesnt have toe to work tomorrow. Boss, I know I was wrongl You shouldnt look down on others! The shop assistant was extremely regretful now. If he had not looked down on Wen Xin and treated her well, themission from selling this piano would have been enough to cover his sry for a few years. He missed it just like that. Wen Huai, who was standing in the distance, looked at Wen Xin without saying a word. He had heard from Ma Wenyuan that their mother was a very powerful violin master, but she had given up her dream for scientific research. He did not expect to see Wen Xin ying the violin one day. He wondered if their mother used to look like Wen Xin. The group left the instrument workshop. Wen Xin, Tan Xingyue, Gu Yifei,and Miao Xianhe took a taxi while the other two took a taxi with Wen Huai. The remaining day students waited by the roadside for their cars to pick them up.. Chapter 178 - 178: Nan Xu Chats About Wen Xin ‘s Past Chapter 178: Nan Xu Chats About Wen Xin s Past Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After Wen Xin and the rest left, watermelon head nudged Zhao Yuyao gently and said mysteriously, I keep feeling that Wen Xin doesnt seem toe from a poor county. Lets not talk about why shes so rich; just the way she ys the violin makes her look like a princess. She must be from an extraordinary background. Brother Yao, youve known Wen Xin before, so you must know something about her, right? Zhao Yuyao looked at watermelon head and shook his head. I dont know about Wen Xins background, but she grew up with Tan Xingyue in Ancient Market Town. She also has a grandmother at home. You have to keep what happened today a secret. Dont tell anyone. Otherwise, dont be my brother in the future! In fact, from his father and grandmothers attitude toward Wen Xin, Zhao Yuyao could sense that Wen Xin was not ordinary. However, having grown up in Ancient Market Town, Wen Xin remained a true mystery to him. The closer he got, the more inscrutable she became. When the other five heard Zhao Yuyaos warning, they tactfully made a gesture to keep quiet. They would definitely keep Wen Xins secret. What they didnt know was that the video of Wen Xin ying the violin had gone viral on the Inte. It turned out that Wei Shisheng had identally seen Wen Xins video when she was browsing Weibo. She clicked on thements What kind of goddess is this? Isnt she too beautiful? Isnt she too good at ying the violin? Who is this youngdy? Is she a new idol in the entertainment industry? There were also such capable people in the entertainment industry, right? Isnt this enough to hold a solo concert at the National Music Hall? Wow, isnt this youngdy too awesome? Within five minutes, I want all the information on this youngdy! Seeing all thements praising Wen Xin, Wei Shisheng angrily threw her phone on the bed. She had initially nned to take advantage of Wen Xins recent incident to discredit her. However, before she could do so, rifications were posted online, and soon there was no more news about Wen Xin on the inte. Now, she couldnt believe that Wen Xin was gaining poprity online in such a way. She really wanted to ask Wen Xin on what grounds. She was just a bit more attractive, so why did everyone like her so much? She couldnt ept it. Among those who also saw Wen Xins video was Ling Xuer, who was currently in Ling Yichengs apartment with Nan Xu. Ling Xuer already knew Nan Xus identity and, following Nan Xus arrangements, was cooperating with Nan Xus treatment. Sister Nan Xu, look at how amazing sister Wen Xin is. Not only is she beautiful and kind, but she is also multi-talented. I want to be like sister Wen Xin. When I recover, I want to go to sister Wen Xin and go to her school. Ling Xuer ced a tablet in front of Nan Xu, who was watching a TV show. Nan Xu nced at the video of Wen Xin, suddenly straightened up, and looked at Ling Xuer. Not only is Wen Xin good at ying the violin, but shes also very good at the piano. She can evenpose her own piano pieces. When youre better, its good to go to her school to y. Nan Xu felt that Ling Xu Er needed to interact more with her peers. The peers in the circle of the capital were not suitable for her. They had all been misled by the wrong public opinion. She needed to interact with new friends. That would be good for her psychological recovery. Sister Nan Xu, have you known Sister Wen Xin long? Can you tell me about her? I like her very much. Although she looks very cold, I know shes a very good person, just like when she asked you toe and help me. Nan Xu looked at Ling Xu Er, who had be much more cheerful and no longer rejected her. She smiled gently. Ill tell you what she looked like when I first met her. At that time, she was about 14 or 15, about your age. She also had serious psychological problems, but she was also a person who understood psychology. You know such people dont ept hypnosis or emotional therapy. At that time, she could only rely on drugs to control her emotions. She didnt sleep all day and night. She needed sleeping pills to sleep for a few hours. At that time, my teacher was already at a loss. Shes very strong. She told herself that she had to get through that. That she mustnt be a lunatic. She still had friends and grandma to take care of. She still had a lot of things to do Just like that, after three months of suffering, she came back to life as if she had been reborn! So you have to believe in yourself and believe in me. You will definitely get better. You will get better. You are a normal girl. The person at fault is not you but the person who framed you. You have to get better and settle this score with her in the future! Nan Xus voice was soft and gentle. Ling Xu Er gradually fell asleep listening to her. Seeing that Ling Xu Er was like a sleeping baby, Nan Xu knew that her condition was much better. At least she could sleep peacefully and not wake from her dreams. Seeing that Ling Xu Er had fallen asleep, Nan Xu picked up her phone, walked to the balcony, and dialed Wen Xins number Wen Xins phone rang for a while before it was picked up. Wen Xins voice was a little hoarse. Whats wrong? Why are you calling sote? Are you asleep? I saw a video of you ying the violin on the Inte, so I thought of giving you a call. Xu Ers condition is very good. She can already sleep soundly and wont wake up from her dreams. I want her to make some new friends. It should be good for her. Wen Xin stood on the balcony and looked at the dark, quiet campus outside the window. She hesitated for a moment. She was still in constant trouble in school and did not know if Ling Xu Ers arrival would affect her. 1C1er mentality was already a little fragile. Lets wait a while more. Im in a lot of trouble here. Ill ask her toe over when Im done with all the trouble. I dont want her to be agitated again after she gets better. Mental illness is different from physical illness. People with mental illness tend to go to extremes. She was worried that a good youngdy who had finally gotten out of trouble would have another problem because of her. She could not bear such responsibility. When she heard that Wen Xin was in trouble, Nan Xu suddenlyughed. Even the vicious and merciless female devil in my family cant solve a problem? Chu Yunxuan said that you were very happy in school. Im quite happy, but there are always people who are not afraid of death and look for trouble. I cant go on a killing spree because of a little trouble, right? Im here to go to school, not to fight. Dont you think fighting in Continent F or the Independent Continent is more fun? I just kicked these people, and they stayed in the hospital for a few days. Its really boring. In Wen Xins eyes, these people from the school were just there to relieve boredom and were not even worth her attention. Indeed. If it were in the past, if someone provoked you, you would probably blow up the school! Nan Xu chuckled. She had seen Wen Xins violent side with her own eyes. His entire body was covered in blood as she crawled out from the crowd and carried a cannon to blow up the other partys base. May I ask which man would dare to do such a thing? Chapter 179 - 179: Trying to Threaten Wen Xin with a Blade Chapter 179: Trying to Threaten Wen Xin with a de Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Alright, its gettingte. I have to sleep. I still have something to do tomorrow morning, so I wont talk anymore! Wen Xin had been seriouslycking sleep recently. She needed to get a good nights sleep. She had to go to the court tomorrow to watch Sun Xiaoyaos trial. She could not afford to bete. She also needed to pass on a message to Sun Xiaoyao from Qitao, who has helped her fight for several years of prison life. After hanging up, Wen Xin climbed back into bed. She thought of something and took out her phone. She entered a string of codes and deleted all the online videos. She was not someone who could be watched for free. The next morning, Wen Xin called Ma Wenyuan and asked him to tell the school to prepare a music ssroom for the piano she bought. After hearing the price of the piano Wen Xin bought, Ma Wenyuan felt that the piano wouldnt be safe anywhere. He personally instructed the security to buy a security door and install a safety in the ssroom. Wen Xin felt that Ma Wenyuans actions were too obvious, but she didnt stop him and let Ma Wenyuan make the arrangements. After Wen Xin left the school, Chen LingXiao drove Mu Dongs car and waited for her at the school gate. Seeing her, Chen LingXiao exited the car and opened the door for Wen Xin. Wen Xin looked at Chen Lingxiaos actions and smiled faintly. Actually, Lavvyer Chen, you dont have to be so polite! Chen Ling Xiao looked at the smile on Wen Xins face and smiled back, Miss Wen is too polite. From now on, you are our sister-inw. It is only right for me to be a little polite. Wen Xin sat in the car and did not refute Chen Lingxiaos words. Thinking of Mu Chengxis status in the capital, it was normal for them to be afraid of him. Chen Ling Xiao brought Wen Xin to the court. It was still early, and it was not time yet. Chen Linzxiao asked Wen Xin, Do vou want to see Sun Xiaovao first? Can I go and take a look? Ever since the incident that day, Chen Lingxiao had been handling everything. Mu Chengxi knew that Wen Xin did not like dealing with such matters, so he instructed Chen Lingxiao not to disturb Wen Xin with such matters. Sure, but I heard that Sun Xiaoyaos mood isnt very good. She already knows about the Sun familys bankruptcy, so shes a little crazy. Chen Ling Xiao looked at Wen Xin with a troubled expression. He actually didnt want to bring Wen Xin to see Sun Xiao Yao. He worried Sun Xiao Yao would be too emotional and hurt Wen Xin. Wen Xin? What are you doing here? At this moment, a middle-aged mans voice came from behind. Wen Xin heard a familiar voice and turned her head to look. She saw Zhao Honghan rushing towards her. What are you doing here? Do you know that Mr. Suns case is also being heard today? Many people from the Sun family havee. If they see you, there will be a lot of trouble. Go back quickly! Zhao Hong Han knew that Wen Xin wasnt afraid of those people, but there were too many people pestering him, and Wen Xin couldnt handle them all. Chen LingXiao felt that this matter was indeed quite serious. He passed the car keys to Wen Xin. I didnt think it through. Ill help you deal with the aftermath. You go back first in case the situation gets out of control, and you get hurt again. Wen Xin looked at Zhao Hong Han and Chen LingXiaos nervous expressions and did not insist. She nodded, Ill just take a taxi back. Ill get going first. After saying that, Wen Xin waved at the two of them and left the court through the side door. Not long after she left, the Sun family rushed in from outside, shouting that Sun Xiaoyao had been wronged and that the Sun familys matter was unfair, causing a ruckus in the court courtyard. Zhao Honghan and Chen Lingxiao looked at each other, then turned around and walked into the office building as though this had nothing to do with them. Wen Xin exited the court and stood by the roadside, waiting for a taxi. It was currently working hours and peak hours for taxis, so it was not easy to get one. She dialed Chu Yunxuans number to ask her to pick her up. At this time, Chu Yunxuan was still in a deep sleep. Because she had to deal with some matters yesterday, she only went to bed when the sky was almost bright. When the phone ringing woke her up, she couldnt help but feel a little anxious. Why are you calling so early in the morning? Im nning to go to the capital for a trip. Are you interested? Since there was not much to do on Saturday and Sunday. Wen Xin wanted to visit Yuan Junyespany and visit Ling Xu Er. Nan Xu said that Ling Xu Ers condition was much better. Upon hearing Wen Xins voice, Chu Yunxuan instantly woke up and sat up from the bed. Sister, if you have nothing to do, take care of Di Tings matter. Di Tings firewall was attacked yesterday, and we need your support. Beijing is safe and sound. Why do you want to go to Beijing? Chu Yunxuan seemed to have grabbed onto a life-saving straw. Now that Wen Xin was fine, it wasnt too much to ask Wen Xin to deal with Di Ting, right? They were all too busy. Thene and pick me up. Im near the court and cant get a taxi now. Hearing that Di Tings firewall had been attacked, Wen Xins interest was piqued. She really wanted to know who was so reckless as to dare attack Di Tings firewall. Wait for me. Ill pick you up right away. Chu Yunxuan didnt bother to dress up. She put on a set of clothes and ran out of the house to fetch Wen Xin. Wen Xin was casually standing by the roadside, kicking the stones by the roadside. A gloomy male voice rang out from behind Wen Xin. Are you satisfied now? You have ruined Sun Xiaoyaos life, and the Sun family is gone. Is this the result you want to see? QiTao stood behind Wen Xin and looked at him with a dark expression. When Wen Xin heard the voice, she turned around unhurriedly. Turning her head, Wen Xin saw the knife in Qi Taos hand. Wen Xins eyes narrowed slightly as she stepped back, putting some distance between the two. Wen Xin, I dont want to hurt you. As long as you go inside and say that youve forgiven Sun Xiao Yao and wont pursue her, I wont hurt you! QiTaos hand holding the knife trembled unconsciously. He was panicking, but for Sun Xiaoyao, he was willing to take the risk. As long as Sun Xiaoyao was fine. Looking at QiTaos expression, Wen Xin snorted coldly, You look so pitiful and pathetic. Youll only ruin your future like this. It wont change anything. Wen Xins cold attitude provoked QiTao. He looked at Wen Xin with bloodshot eyes, Wen Xin, Ill say it onest time. If you dont go and help Sun Xiao Yao escape, Ill kill you! I really will do what I say! At this moment, QiTao raised the dagger above his head. If Wen Xin refused, he would stab her without hesitation. Wen Xin was no longer in the mood to chat with him. She held a silver needle between her fingers, and with a light flick, she stabbed it into Qi Taos arm.. Chapter 180 - 180: Big Boss Has Mercy and Came Back to Open for Business Chapter 180: Big Boss Has Mercy and Came Back to Open for Business Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The numbing sensation made QiTao lose his grip on the knife and drop it. QiTao hugged his arm in pain and fell to the ground. I couldnt be bothered to argue with you, but you didnt want to stop. Why do you have to ruin your future for Sun Xiaoyao? Wen Xin stood where she was and looked at QiTao with a cold gaze. Di di A familiar jeep stopped in front of Wen Xin. She nced at Chu Yunxuan, walked to QiTaos side, and took out the silver needle from his arm. The numbing feeling instantly disappeared. QiTao looked at Wen Xin with a face full of terror, You Are you a monster? How could youYou can control me? What happened just now? QiTao did not know that the numbness was caused by acupuncture. He mistakenly thought Wen Xin knew magic and could make him ufortable wherever she wanted. Looking at QiTaos dumbfounded and frightened expression, Wen Xinzily narrowed her eyes and ignored this person whose brain had already gone silly from studying. She turned around and got into the car. After Wen Xin left, QiTao was still staring nkly in the direction the car had gone. He muttered softly, Shes not a monster; shes a fairy Shes so powerful Wen Xin sat in the passenger seat and sized up Chu Yunxuan, dressed casually. She couldnt help but tease, Oh, its rare that Miss Chu isnt wearing heavy makeup. Im not quite used to your pure appearance. Sister, stop teasing me. Its been six months since you told Yanqing that you were going to disappear. You only asionally deal with the matter of Di Ting. Were so busy every day that our feet hit the back of our heads, yet you still have the mood to joke around here. Dont you think youre going overboard? Hearing Chu Yunxuansints, Wen Xin showed no signs of guilt. She only coughed awkwardly, Ahem, didnt Ie back to help? It was rare to hear Wen Xin embarrassed. Chu Yunxuan looked at Wen Xin and smiled. Wait for me here. Ill go buy you breakfast. Youll only have the energy to work after youre full. Before Wen Xin could say anything, Chu Yunxuan stopped the car by the roadside, adjusted her home clothes, and ran out to buy breakfast. While Chu Yunxuan was buying breakfast for Wen Xin, Sun Xiaoyaos trial had already begun. Zhao Honghan sent a few videos of the trial to Wen Xin. Wen Xin looked at Sun Xiaoyao, who was on the verge of breaking down in the video, and narrowed her eyes coldly. She felt Sun Xiaoyao still did not realize what she had done wrong. Exiting the video, Wen Xin did not want to see those irritating scenes anymore. It was enough for those people to take responsibility for their mistakes. Soon, Chu Yunxuan got into the car with two sets of breakfast. She looked at Wen Xin, who was ying games with his head lowered, and suddenly thought of something. Youre suddenly going to Beijing. Are you going to attend Yuan Junyes press conference? Hearing about the press conference, Wen Xin furrowed her brows slightly. She had never intended to participate in a press conference but wanted to see the results of the game character modeling she had drawn. She nned to help thepany adjust the equipment if it didnt look good. I didnt know about the press conference. You know, Ive never asked about thepanys matters. He wouldnt dare to let me participate in the press conference. Wen Xinzily controlled the characters in the game, running through the map in the dungeon to test the effects of the game. Chu Yunxuan yawnedzily and looked at Wen Xin tiredly. When do you n to return to Continent M? many people in the headquarters are waiting for you to return. Ive never seen their boss in person since Di Ting was established. Just thinking about it makes me feel a little pitiful. Its not the time yet. There will be a chance to meetter. Wen Xinughed lightly,pletely unconcerned. Wen Xins eyes were fixated on the game the entire way. Chu Yunxuan couldnt help but nce at the phone in Wen Xins hand as she waited for the traffic light. She felt that this game was pretty good. When Chu Yunxuans car stopped outside her house, the game dungeon quest was justpleted. She logged out of the game and returned her phone to her pocket. They went inside the house. The cleanliness of the house surprised Wen Xin. This was not Chu Yunxuans style at all. When did you change your style? You actually know how to tidy up your room? Hearing Wen Xin making fun of her, Chu Yunxuan shrugged. I just hired the housekeeper to clean it upst night. I was busy the whole night, so I had no time to mess it up. You can eat first, then go straight to the office. Im so sleepy. Im going to sleep first! Chu Yunxuan had been staying up for a few days now, and she did not have the energy to talk. She only wanted to have a good sleep. Even if the sky fell, she could only be a nket and not want to get up. Wen Xin sat in the dining room and took the breakfast that Chu Yunxuan had bought for her. She nced at the warm milk beside her and nodded. I know. You should go to sleep. In the Geng family home, Geng Qiu was lying on her bed watching Sun Xiaoyaos trial. Her phoenix eyes narrowed slightly as if she was not satisfied with the trials proceedings. Knock, knock, knock! Qiu Qiu, are you up? Im going to the hospital to see your father. Do you want toe with me? Su Li said softly as she stood outside Geng Qius door. Su Li wanted to go to the hospital today to check on Geng Shikuis condition. Then, she would find an excuse to visit Zhao Yuzheng. At the same time, she would ask Madam Zhao about the divine doctor. Oh, Im here. Ill get up immediately. When she heard that Su Li was going to the hospital, Geng Qiu also wanted to go to the hospital today to see Zhao Yuzheng. Yesterday, she heard from Zhao Yuyao that there were other girls taking care of Zhao Yuzheng, so she was not very assured. Half an hourter, Geng Qiu came out of the room wearing a light yellow princess dress. She looked noble and elegant. Mom, do you think Im pretty? This is thetest model of this years Falling Flower House. I had a hard time getting someone to snatch it! Flower House was a very famous brand. They had always taken the high-end route. In the three years since their debut, they had swept the world. Every piece of clothing was shockingly beautiful. However, this was not the main point. The main point was that every piece of Falling Flower Family clothing was limited worldwide. There were only a few pieces of the same style, so it was harder to get one than winning the lottery. Su Li looked at Geng Qius attire and nodded in satisfaction. Such a noble image was in line with her daughters princess temperament. She had always been pampered and spoiled, so she must have the best. My Qiu Qiu is so beautiful. Since youre all packed, lets go to the hospital. Old Madam Geng sat on the sofa and looked at the gorgeously dressed mother and daughter. She snorted coldly in dissatisfaction. Youre going to the hospital to see a patient, not to participate in a beauty contest.. Look at how the two of you are dressed! Chapter 181 - 181: Looking for a Godly Doctor to Treat Geng Shikui Chapter 181: Looking for a Godly Doctor to Treat Geng Shikui Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ever since Old Madam Geng heard Geng Qiu say that Geng Zewei had squandered the Geng Corporation, she had been distraught. She was even angrier when she saw the mother and daughter dressed gorgeously. She felt that this family was about to fall apart. Su Li had long had a strong opinion of Old Madam Geng. Ever since she became part of the family, Old Madam Geng had never given her a good look. She had always been the one begging for forgiveness. Now, she did not want to suffer anymore. Whether the Geng familys situation could get better depended on her. In the future, she wanted to be the boss of this family. Mom, if you have nothing else to do, why dont youe with us to the hospital to visit Shikui? You dont have to make sarcastic remarks here. You didnt even go to the hospital once since Shikui got in trouble. Whats the point of being so sarcastic now? Not expecting Su Li to talk to her like that, Old Madam Geng picked up the walking stick beside her and swung it at her. Su Li seemed to have guessed that Old Madam Geng would make a move. She was already prepared. She grabbed Old Madam Gengs walking stick and flung it forcefully as she spoke coldly to her. The current situation of the Geng family can only be stabilized with my support. I dont think secretly wooing Geng Zewei behind my back will be effective. Its a fact that Geng Zewei hates us, but do you think he doesnt hate you? Have you forgotten how Geng Zeweis mother died? Have you forgotten that you also yed a part in Geng Zeweis grievances in this family? Dont try to rope me in. Its useless. If you have the time, you might as well suck up to me. When I marry Qiuqiu into the Zhao family, you can continue to enjoy life. Otherwise, Ill send you back to the countryside! After saying that, Su Li pulled Geng Qiu along and left without turning her head. Old Madam Geng fell onto the sofa. She felt that everything had changed and was no longer within her control. She hated Geng Shikui for being disappointing and falling at this time. Otherwise, these people would never have a chance to be arrogant. When they entered the hospital, Su Li and Geng Qiu saw Geng Zeweiing out of the doctors office. Su Li quickly walked up to Geng Zewei and spoke to him overbearingly. What are you doing here? What else do you want? Your father is already in the hospital because of you. Hes still unconscious, and you still have the face toe over? Geng Zewei looked at the morous Su Li before him and nced at Geng Qiu standing not far away. He smiled indifferently. Im the same as you. Im here to see how long that person can live. My mother cant wait anymore! As he spoke, Geng Zeweis eyes were cold. His eyes seemed to have a murderous aura as if he wanted to devour Su Li. Su Li had never seen Geng Zewei like this before. She was frightened by his appearance and could not help but take a step back. You Hurry up and get out of here! Get lost? What right do you have to tell me to get lost? Did you buy this ce? Geng Zewei had a mocking smile on his face as he looked straight at Su Li. Instead of leaving, he sat down on a bench at the side. I suddenly remembered something. I forgot to inform Madam Su. Im already prepared to pursue Madam Sus daughter, Wen Xin. You brought her back to the Geng family and publicly acknowledged her as your daughter, but the Geng family never treated her well. This time, I want to give you a chance to treat her well. I want to marry her back into the Geng family and make her a real member of the Geng family. In the future, I want to get back everything you owe us! After Geng Zewei finished speaking, he raised his eyebrows at Su Li as if he was asking for her opinion. You Youre a lunatic. Do you think Wen Xin will take a fancy to you? Impossible, stop dreaming! Su Li didnt want to talk to a lunatic. She walked to Geng Qius side and held her hand, pulling her away from Geng Zewei. She felt that Geng Zewei had gone crazy and was afraid that he would do something to hurt Geng Qiu. After Su Li left, Geng Zewei leaned back on the bench and slowly closed his evil eyes. How could he not know that Wen Xin did not like him? Yesterday, Wen Xin had mercilessly kicked him. He knew that there was no chance between him and Wen Xin. However, deep down in his heart, he still liked Wen Xin. His heart began to beat when he firstid eyes on Wen Xin. But, for the sake of revenge, he could only choose to endure and watch helplessly as Wen Xin led a bitter life in the Geng n, not daring to lend a nelpmg nana. Later on, he hated himself for being weak and useless. But now, everything had already be a foregone conclusion and could not be changed. Su Li brought Geng Qiu to Geng Shikuis ward. When she saw that Geng Shikui was not showing any signs of improvement, the corners of her eyes turned slightly red. She never dared to imagine what would happen if the man she had always relied on left her. Geng Qiu looked at Su Lis sad face and held her hand. Sheforted Su Li softly, Mom, dont cry. Dad will be fine. Ill talk to Brother Yuzheng in a while and ask him to ask Grandma Zhao for the contact information of the divine doctor. Grandma Zhao dotes on Brother Yuzheng the most. She will definitely help us out of respect for Brother Yuzheng! Su Li listened to Geng Qius understanding words and held her hand. I thank Qiuqiu on behalf of your father. Now that your father is in this state, we must think of a way to treat him. With father around, our Qiuqiu wont be bullied. Yes. Geng Qiu looked at Geng Shikui lying on the hospital bed and hooked to medical equipment. Tears fell from her eyes. She was also very sad that her father, who had always loved her, had be like this. The mother and daughter stayed in the ward with Geng Shikui for half an hour. Then, with gifts in hand, they went to Zhao Yuzhengs ward. Standing outside the ward, they could hearughter and conversation, including the voice of an unfamiliar girl. At this moment, Geng Qiu finally believed that Zhao Yuyao was not lying to her. There was indeed a girl here taking care of Zhao Yuzheng. Geng Qiu suppressed the jealousy in her heart and tried her best to appear generous. She pushed open the door and walked in. Brother Yuzheng, Im here to see you. Geng Qius voice was extremely sweet and gentle, making her very likable. Zhao Yuzheng, lying on the bed, slightly froze upon hearing Geng Qius voice. He looked through the gap at Geng Qiu, dressed in a yellow princess dress, and then at Yan Yan, wearing a simple T-shirt and shorts. Zhao Yuzheng couldnt help but furrow his brow at the contrast. Didnt you say you dont have toe if youre nervous about your studies? Zhao Yuzhengs tone was indifferent, without the happy tone that Geng Qiu had heard from outside the door. Geng Qiu seemed to have sensed the distance in Zhao Yuzhengs tone. She walked to Zhao Yuzhengs bedside and looked at Yan Yan, who was blocking her way and spoke sweetly. Excuse me, sister. I want to talk to my boyfriend. Youre blocking me. Geng Qius voice was gentle, but when she mentioned the word boyfriend, she intentionally emphasized it, as if reminding Yan Yan of her status as the official girlfriend.. Chapter 182 - 182: Little Did She Know That She Was the Most Dangerous Person Chapter 182: Little Did She Know That She Was the Most Dangerous Person Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Yan Yan didnt mind. She let go of her hand that was holding Zhao Yuzhengs infusion set and made way for Geng Qiu. Since your girlfriend is here, Ill leave first. I also invited Jiang Chaohan and the others to go to the beach. Unfortunately, you have to rest well now and cant go to the seaside! Yan Yan picked up her backpack and coat and left the ward. After Yan Yan left, Geng Qiu sat next to Zhao Yuzheng and held his hand. She was very concerned about Zhao Yuzhengs injuries. On the other hand, Zhao Yuzhengs expression was indifferent. He no longer had the enthusiasm he had before. Instead, he felt tired. Qiuqiu, Im a little tired. I want to sleep for a while. You can go home and study first if theres nothing else. Geng Qius chattering in Zhao Yuzhengs ear made him feel annoyed for the first time. He wanted to be quiet too. How could Geng Qiu, who was good at observing expressions, not notice that something was wrong with Zhao Yuzheng? However, she had to maintain the appearance of understanding in front of him. Okay, Brother Yuzheng, have a good rest. Ill go back first! Geng Qiu replied sweetly. Geng Qiu stood up and looked at her clothes. She had especially worn a princess dress today, but Zhao Yuzheng did not even look at her. Theres one more thing. I want to trouble Brother Yuzheng. I heard that a divine doctor treated Grandma Zhao. Brother Yuzheng, can you help me ask Grandma Zhao for the contact information of the divine doctor? My father needs the divine doctor to take a look. When he heard Geng Qiu talk about Geng Shikui, Zhao Yuzheng also remembered Geng Shikuis situation. Okay, Ill call Grandmater and ask for the Godly Doctors contact information. Then, Ill let you know. Thank you, Brother Yuzheng. Have a good rest, Brother Yuzheng. Ill be leaving first. After getting the answer she wanted, Geng Qiu left Zhao Yuzhengs ward happily. When Geng Qiu walked out of the ward, she saw Su Li talking to Zhao Hongyuan. The corners of her lips curled up slightly. She believed Su Lis words. Su Li would definitely have a way to get her and Zhao Yuzheng together. She did not put Yan Yan in her eyes at all. After Geng Qiu left, Zhao Yuzheng called Old Madam Zhao. When Old Madam Zhao heard that the Geng family wanted to find the divine doctor, she rejected it immediately. She would not tell the Geng family that Wen Xin was the divine doctor and let the Geng family cling to Wen Xin again. She felt that Wen Xins heart was too soft, and the Geng family was not worth Wen Xins effort. Wen Xin strengthened the firewall in Chu Yunxuans house and tested the security. She was still busy until the next morning. At this time, Chu Yunxuan had just woken up. She hurriedly climbed out of bed and rushed to the studio to see Wen Xin. Upon entering the studio, he saw Wen Xin sitting in front of the threeputers in the studio. Her beautiful hands were typing on the keyboard. Chu Yunxuan walked in front of Wen Xin, and when she saw her bloodshot eyes, her face filled with shock. My sister, you havent been working since yesterday, have you? Wen Xin heard Chu Yunxuans surprised voice and raised her eyes to look at her before replying indifferently. Yes, when I was strengthening the firewall yesterday, someone started to attack Da Tings security system again, so I made a new firewall. It will be over soon. The information in Da Ting was very important. A slight leak would cause irreparable damage, so the firewall was very important. She had indeed been negligent in the past few months and had not dealt with Di Tings matter. After being attacked yesterday, she realized the serious problem, so she made a more advanced firewall overnight. You didnt eat anything yesterday? Chu Yunxuans focus wasnt on the firewall. She knew that even if Wen Xin didnt create a new firewall, it would be impossible for those people to break through Da Tings security system. But how could Wen Xins body take it after not eating for a day and a night? I ate a little. Your instant noodles. Wen Xin did not stop what she was doing. She raised her chin and D0inted in the direction of the trash can. She did not know how to cook and was toozy to order takeout, so she ate some instant noodles to make do. Alright, how much longer do you need to finish? Ill go out and buy you food. After youre done eating, sleep here, and Ill send you back to school at night. Hearing that Wen Xin had eaten instant noodles and wasnt hungry, Chu Yunxuan was relieved. Chu Yunxuan leaned over and looked at the progress bar on Wen Xinsputer. She wasnt sure how long it would take for Wen Xin to finish. Wen Xin stopped what she was doing and picked up her phone. She nced at the time and replied calmly, Half an hour. You can go back to your work first. You dont have to worry about me. Indeed, I dont need to worry. The doll is personally taking action. The one who should be worried is someone else. Chu Yunxuan said as she walked out of the door. She dressed up and went out to buy food. Half an hourter, Wen Xin stopped what she was doing and stretched her back. She looked at the firewall that had been sessfully built and smiled in satisfaction. This firewall program could be sold for a good price again. At this moment, Wen Xins phone rang. She looked at the number and smiled. This man had not contacted her sincest night. She did not know what he was doing. Wen Xin did not speak when she picked up Mu Chengxis call. She just waited quietly for Mu Chengxi to speak first. Youngdy, Im at the airport. Where are you? I brought you a gift. Mu Chengxi had not seen Wen Xin for a short five days. He could not wait to see Wen Xin now. He felt that these five days seemed to have been very long. Hearing Mu Chengxis gentle and charming voice, Wen Xins beautiful and exquisite eyes narrowed slightly. Im at Chu Yunxuans house. Are youing to pick me up? Mu Chengxi was a little surprised to hear that Wen Xin was not in school. He still felt uneasy knowing that she was with Chu Yunxuan. He knew that Wen Xin and Chu Yunxuan had a very good rtionship, so he had never investigated Chu Yunxuans identity. However, when he stayed in Chu Yunxuans house, Mu Chengxis first reaction was that Chu Yunxuan had run around with Wen Xin again. Send me the address. Ill pick you up. Mu Chengxis voice turned cold unconsciously. He was worried when he thought about how Wen Xin was always stirring up trouble whenever she was with Chu Yunxuan. Okay, Ill wait for you. Wen Xin could not help but chuckle when she heard Mu Chengxis tone change over the phone. It seemed that she and Chu Yunxuan had too much dark history. Mu Chengxi had already ssified Chu Yunxuan as a dangerous person. Little did he know that she was the most dangerous person. After hanging up the call with Mu Chengxi, Wen Xin stood up and twisted her body. She felt a little tired. It had been long since she had stayed upte, and her body had be delicate.. Chapter 183 - 183: The News That Made Di Ting Explode Chapter 183: The News That Made Di Ting Explode Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Xin came out of the studio and entered the bathroom, taking a quick shower to relieve the fatigue on her body. She wanted to look a bit better so that when Mu Chengxi saw her, he wouldnt suspect that she had gone out and done something mischievous with Chu Yunxuan again. When Wen Xin finished showering, Chu Yunxuan had just returned. She bought some Hong Kong-style morning tea and ced it in the dining room before calling Wen Xin over to eat. Sister, its breakfast time now. Theres no main course. Eat something first and have a good sleep. Well go for a big meal at night. Casually throwing the towel she used to dry her hair on the sofa, Wen Xin walked into the dining roomzily. Looking at the sumptuous breakfast that Chu Yunxuan had bought, she raised her eyebrows. Its enough for now. As for the feast, we can have it another day. Mu Chengxi is back, and as soon as he heard Im here with you, hes already rushing over! Mu Chengxi rushing over made Chu Yunxuan a bit displeased. She sat across from Wen Xin and tapped Wen Xins te with her chopsticks. I mean, sister, what kind of bad impression did I give Mu Chengxi to make him have such a strong opinion about us being together? Id been by your side for three years before he knew you. Isnt he being a bit too much? Its not his fault. I have too many dark histories when Im with you. Drinking and going to auctions always make him feel I shouldnt be there. Thats why hes a little nervous. Wen Xin was eating a delicious breakfast with a faint smile on Her face. She seemed to be very satisfied with Mu Chengxis nervousness. Hey, sister, dont pretend to be so obedient in front of Mu Chengxi. If he finds out that you carried a rocket to blow up the base, he might have a heart attack. Chu Yunxuan was speechless as she looked at the little white rabbit. For some reason, Mu Chengxi felt that she had led Wen Xin astray. She looked forward to his expression when he learned about Wen Xins actions. Wen Xin ced a prawn dumpling on Chu Yunxuans te, revealing a harmless smile. Its alright. My medical skills are good, and I can cure heart disease. Also, Ive been researching how to treat a person who is scared to death. It should be useful when the timees! After hearing Wen Xins words, Chu Yunxuan had the impulse to pinch the acupoint between her nose. This was like a direct attack. Wasnt this too much? Ten minutester, Wen Xin was full. She put down the chopsticks, picked up the heavy phone at the side, and logged into Da Tings internal software. In an instant, hundreds of messages flooded out. All of them were expressions of worshipping the big shot. Wen Xin replied calmly, [Ssh the screen and block it.] In an instant, the messages in the group quieted down. Yan Qing sent a voice message, and Wen Xin opened it. Boss, arent you amazing? You made a new firewall overnight. Let me ask you, are you selling the firewall? Im selling. When Wen Xin heard Yan Qings voice message, she understood what Yan Qing meant. It was not a question of whether he could sell it; he wanted to sell it now. One more thing. Someone in Ice City has put up a bounty on the ck. He wants to find the godly doctor. The price is 50 million. I wonder if Bosss friend is interested? Yan Qing was one of the few people who knew the identity of Divine Doctor Wen Xin. He was just casually asking Wen Xin. After all, 50 million was still money Seeing Yan Qings greed, Wen Xin rejected him without hesitation. She did not even want to earn a billion from Mu Chengxi, yet he was willing to make a move for 50 million. Did he think that her medical skills were worthless? No, let them find someone else. Ive been very busy recently. The monthly exam ising soon. If I dont do well, Ill be kicked out of school. Wen Xins words had just been sent out when the group exploded with messages again. Who would have thought that the big boss would go to school and take the monthly test? Looking at the chaotic messages in the group, Wen Xin immediately exited the app, not wanting to continue being crazy with those people. lust as Wen Xin exited the aDD. Chu Yunxuans Dhone buzzed. Chu Yunxuan raised her phone and showed Wen Xin the caller ID. Sister, you stirred up the group and ran away. Yan Qing called me. What should I say? Tell him the truth. Im in my third year of high school. I have my monthly exams and the college entrance exams. Im very busy! Wen Xin looked at Chu Yunxuan and raised an eyebrow. Her attitude was arrogant and unconcerned as if she was proud of herself for attending school. She didnt care about how much psychological trauma this incident would cause to others. It was as if it was already her pleasure to cause such an impact. Chu Yunxuan looked at the smiling Wen Xin and rubbed her temples before answering Yan Qings call. Siam, tell me, how old is Boss? Why did she still have to go to school? What school did seh go to? How can she go to school at her age? Yan Qing didnt give Chu Yunxuan a chance to speak at all. The questions were like cannonballs, one after another. He couldnt wait to know what was going on. Chu Yunxuan moved the phone away from her ear and looked at Wen Xin, sitting opposite her, looking as if nothing had happened. Her lips curled into a seductive smile. You mean the doll? The doll is in her third year of high school, and the monthly exam ising soon. Moreover, she will take the college entrance exam in June next year F * ck, Siam, Im not joking with you. I want to ask about the doll, not the doll child. Can you stop joking? Yan Qing didnt believe Chu Yunxuans words at all. He couldnt believe that his boss, the doll, was actually a high school student. He would rather believe that Chu Yunxuan was talking about the dolls child. Hearing Yan Qings frightened tone, Chu Yunxuan couldnt help but chuckle. Im talking about the doll. Just ept reality. Your boss, your idol, is an 18-year-old high school student. If you beg her in the future, she might be merciful enough to see you. Chu Yunxuan was extremely happy. She had endured for three years and could finally expose Wen Xins identity. She could also make Yan Qing and the others doubt their lives. I I cant take it anymore. My heart cant take it anymore. Ill hang up first. I have to digest this matter properly. Yan Qing had prepared himself mentally. He had thought the doll would be a man around his age, a woman around his age, an old man, and many other things. However, he had never thought that she would be a high school student, an eighteen-year-old high school student. Looking at the hung-up call, Chu Yunxuan wiped away the tears that had welled up fromughing.. Sis, if Yan Qing finds out that youre not just an eighteen-year-old high school student but also a girl, and that five years ago, you were just a thirteen-year-old girl, would he just copse? Chapter 184 - 184: The Clown Is Me Chapter 184: The Clown Is Me Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Xin retracted her gaze from the phone andzily looked up at Chu Yunxuan. Youd better not scare him. If you scare him, Di Ting will lose its hard work. Well be the ones suffering. Its better to be kind and hide it from him. Youre right. Da TingTruth Listener cant live without Yan Qing. Its better to be kind and let him live well. After saying that, Chu Yunxuan found it funny andughed for a while before calming down. Wen Xin was a little sleepy after eating her fill. She stood up from her chair and walked to the sofa. Shey down on the couch and prepared to take a nap. Mu Chengxi wille up directlyter. Clean up. Chu Yunxuan sighed softly when she heard that Wen Xin had told Mu Chengxi her home address. This big boss was really a love brain when it came to love. She actually revealed her home address. Did she not know how important her home was? Just as Chu Yunxuan was about to tease Wen Xin, she realized she had fallen asleep. She tactfully shut her mouth and did not disturb her. While Chu Yunxuan was in the studio dealing with orders left unsettled because of Yan Qings strike, the doorbell rang outside. It sounded a little urgent, and it is evident that the people outside had lost their patience. She immediately came out of the studio and opened the door. She saw Mu Chengxi standing outside her door with a serious expression. Wheres wen Xin? Chu Yunxuan looked at Mu Chengxis ugly expression. She moved aside and pointed in the direction of the living room. She had breakfast and fell asleep afterward. When Mu Chengxi heard that Wen Xin had gone to bed early in the morning, his expression turned even uglier. He was even more certain that Wen Xin and Chu Yunxuan must have done something badst night. Mu Chengxi walked past Chu Yunxuan and entered her house. He walked to Wen Xins side and squatted down, his finger gently poking Wen Xins cheek. Wen Xin frowned and dodged, showing no signs of waking up. Mu Chengxi bent down and gently picked Wen Xin up. Could I trouble you to pass me Wen Xins backpack? Hearing Mu Chengxis cold voice, Chu Yunxuan hurried and picked up Wen Xins backpack from the sofa at the side. She hung the bag around Mu Chengxis neck. Mu Chengxi looked at Chu Yunxuans actions and was slightly displeased that she had hung her backpack around his neck. However, he said nothing and carried Wen Xin out of the house. Chu Yunxuan was about to close the door when she noticed Wen Xins shoes on the shoe rack. She grabbed Wen Xins shoes and chased after them. When Chu Yunxuan caught up to the elevator with her shoes, she saw a young man and woman kissing passionately inside the elevator as it slowly closed. Damn it She should have known that Wen Xin had such a strong sense of defense. How could he not have woken up when Mu Chengxi appeared? It turned out that everything was just an act. Now, she understood these two people had gone too far to y with her alone. Back home, Chu Yunxuan became angrier the more she thought about it. She threw Wen Xins shoes into the trash can and decided to have a one-sided cold war with Wen Xin. Liang Luoyu and Mu Dong waited downstairs for Mu Chengxi to fetch Wen Xin. However, after waiting a long time, he still did note. Liang Luoyu looked upstairs and asked Mu Dong, Do you think Master Xi will fight with Chu Yunxuan with that ugly look on his face? I want to know who Wen Xin will be biased towards in a fight? ying favorites? I dont think so. Miss Wen will probably sit on the sofa and watch the show. She doesnt seem like the type to get involved in a fight, let alone mediate between two people, Mu Dong thought it was a good thing that Wen Xin wasnt participating in the fight, let alone trying to mediate between two people. Mu Dongs words reminded Liang Luoyu. Liang Luoyu nodded in agreement and said, Youre right. Based on Wen Xins personality, the possibility of her breaking up the fight is not high. Its more suitable for her to watch the show. Just as they were talking, Mu Chengxi came out with Wen Xin in his arms. Wen Xiny in Mu Chengxis arms in a daze. She smelled the faint mint fragrance on Mu Chengxis body and became increasingly sleepy. No one could disturb her sleep now. She was very tired. Master Xi, Miss Wen As Mu Dong spoke, he quickly opened the door, allowing Mu Chengxi to carry Wen Xin into the car. Seeing Wen Xin being carried out by Mu Chengxi, Liang Luoyu and Mu Dong were shocked. Could it be that what Master Xi was worried about had happened? Did Wen Xin and Chu Yunxuan really not do anything goodst night? Back to Yuelu Garden. Mu Chengxi ignored Mu Dong and Liang Luoyus curious gazes. He ced Wen Xin in the car and got in. In the car, Mu Chengxi hugged Wen Xin in his arms and let her lie to sleep. Liang Luoyu and Mu Dong got into the car. They did not dare to say anything when they saw this scene. After all, their master did not look too good. It was already past four in the afternoon when Wen Xin woke up again. It was raining heavily outside, and the room was dark. Wen Xin was a little drowsy and unsure what time it was. Shey on the bed for a while before looking for her phone. Wen Xin looked around the room but could not find her backpack. She opened the door and walked out of the room. She saw her bag on the sofa in the living room. She took out her phone from her backpack and tapped it open. She looked at the time on it and then at the gray weather outside. It was only afternoon, not night yet. Wen Xin sat on the sofa and looked at the messages in her WeChat. One was a clear verification message, another was Chu Yunxuans one-sided deration of a cold war, and the rest were messages from the ss group chat. Wen Xin did not read the messages in the group. She was more curious about where Mu Chengxi had gone. Wen Xin stood up and went to the dining room for a ss of water. After drinking the water, she walked towards the study. Standing at the door of the study, Wen Xin heard voices inside. She was sure that Mu Chengxi should be in the study and did not enter to disturb him. Just as Wen Xin was about to leave, the door to the study room opened. Liang Luoyu walked out and looked at Wen Xin standing outside. He chuckled and said, Master Xi is inside. You can just go in. Wen Xin pushed open the door and walked in. Mu Chengxi was sitting in front of theputer with a cigarette. He was having a video call with someone. Upon seeing Wen Xin enter, Mu Chengxi hurriedly put out the cigarette in his hand. He stood up and opened the window in the study. Are you awake? Yes, Im awake. Are you busy? If youre busy, Ill wait for you to finish. Wen Xin turned around and prepared to leave. Little Wen Xin! A familiar and aged voice came from theputer in front of Mu Chengxi. Mu Chengxi turned theputer screen to Wen Xin. Grandpa Ou. Wen Xin looked at the old man on the screen and called out obediently. However, she looked a little cold because she had just woken up and was still a little groggy. Mu Chengxi stood up and walked behind Wen Xin. He pulled a chair over and let Wen Xin sit down.. Chapter 185 - 185: Found Someone Looking for the Shadow Alliance Chapter 185: Found Someone Looking for the Shadow Alliance Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Talk to Grandpa Ou first. Ill go downstairs to get something. Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xin gently, and Wen Xin nodded in response. After he left, Ou Zhengfeng looked at Wen Xin with a smile. Little Wen Xin, I really didnt expect you to be together with that kid. Wen Xin looked at Ou Zhengfeng and raised her eyebrows, the corners of her lips curling up slightly. Why do I feel like youre very happy when Im with him? Of course Im happy. I watched Chengxi grow up and am very confident in his character. Youre actually the granddaughter-inw Ive taken a fancy to. Its a pity that you met Shenzhi toote. As Ou Zhengfeng spoke, his tone was tinged with regret. He had always wanted to introduce Ou Shenzhi to Wen Xin, but Ou Shenzhi had never had the time to visit him at the sanatorium. Hearing Ou Zhengfeng mention Ou Shenzhi, Wen Xin thought of the IP address she had found that day. She changed her posture and looked at Ou Zhengfeng as she probed. Grandpa Ou, your opinion doesnt represent Young Master Ous opinion. I heard that Young Master Ou has a girl he likes. Havent you heard? Shen Zhi has someone he likes? Are you talking about that girl from the Wei family? Thats right. That girl has beening to the old mansion frequently recently, but I can tell she doesnt really like Shenzhi! Speaking of Wei Shisheng, Ou Zhengfeng revealed a look of disdain. He had watched the children in Beijing grow up and had a good impression of each child. He could not bring himself to like Wei Shisheng, as he felt that this childs thoughts were very heavy. Grandpa Ou, youre getting on in years, so you should just focus on enjoying your life. If youre unhappy in Beijing, you can stay in the sanatorium longer. My grandmother returned recently and said that the pine cones behind the sanatorium have matured, so you can go back and eat pine nuts. Wen Xin was extremely respectful towards Old Master Ou. She did not distance herself from Old Master Ou just because of the unhappiness between her and Ou Shenzhi. Ou Zhengfeng understood what Wen Xin meant andughed heartily. Alright, alright, alright. When my birthday is over, Ill go to the sanatorium to eat pine cones. You cant let the dean ask me to leave again when that timees! How can that be? If you dont leave, who can ask you to leave? Wen Xin knew that Ou Zhengfeng still remembered her joke, and she smiled faintly. The two of them chatted casually for a while. In the end, Ou Zhengfeng suddenly became serious. Little Wen Xin, its my birthday next month. Do you want toe over with Chengxi to celebrate my birthday? Celebrating your birthday? Suddenly hearing that Ou Zhengfeng had invited her to the capital to celebrate his birthday, Wen Xin was a little hesitant. She did not really like the circle in the capital, but she knew that there were some things that she had to face. Ill think about it. Im in my third year of high school and quite busy with my studies. I might not have time to celebrate your birthday with you but dont worry, Ill definitely deliver the gift. Girl, you make it sound like I invited you here to ask for a gift! When Ou Zhengfeng heard that Wen Xin would be preparing a gift, he was extremely happy, but his mouth was still saying things that went against his heart. You know I like calligraphy and paintings, hahahaha Wen Xin was willing to indulge the old mans childish behavior on the screen. She chuckled and said, Alright, I understand. Ill definitely prepare a gift. Even if I dont go, Ill get Mu Chengxi to bring it to you. Satisfied, Ou Zhengfeng and Wen Xin chatted briefly before hanging up the video call. Wen Xin stood up and walked over to Mu Chengxis seat. She sat down and used theputer to enter the address of the ck to log in. She found the ount that was searching for the Shadow Alliance and entered a string of codes. Soon, the IP address appeared on theputer. Looking at the familiar IP address, Wen Xins beautiful fingers danced on the keyboard as she typed a string of codes, forming a Mini programs. That ount directly retrieved the browsing information of that persons phone. When Wen Xin saw the browsing history, her beautiful eyes lit up. Indeed, she had guessed correctly. The person who was looking for the Shadow Alliance was not Ou Shenzhi, but Wei Shisheng. At this moment, Mu Chengxi pushed open the door and walked in. It was obvious that he had just taken a shower, and his hair was still dripping. Wen Xin looked up at Mu Chengxi. Why are you showering at this time? When Mu Chengxi carried her home to sleep in the morning, she vaguely heard the sound of Mu Chengxi showering. He should not be showering at this time. drove out to buy you shoes. It was raining so heavily outside that I didnt park my car in the underground garage, so I got wet when I came back. Then, I took a shower. What are you doing? As Mu Chengxi spoke, he ced the towel on the chair at the side and went to Wen Xins side. He saw the address on the ck at a nce and raised his eyebrows. You have a ck ount? Mu Chengxi was a little surprised that Wen Xin had an ount on the ck. She knew that Wen Xin was not simple, but she never thought that Wen Xin would be able to get an ount on the ck at hert age. Wen Xin looked at Mu Chengxis surprised expression and raised an eyebrow. I got an ount through the back door. Wen Xin pulled Mu Chengxis arm as she spoke and made him sit on the chair. Then, she sat on Mu Chengxisp without hesitation. Mu Chengxi was a little surprised by Wen Xins embrace. He naturally hugged Wen Xins slender waist and leaned forward slightly, wanting to kiss Wen Xins red lips. Sensing that Mu Chengxi was about to do something, Wen Xin held his chin and gently pushed him back. Stop fooling around. I have something to tell you. Wen Xins expression suddenly turned serious. She had not taken the matter of people looking for the Shadow Alliance on the ck to heart. She had thought someone had only heard of the past or was looking for traces of the Shadow Alliance out of curiosity. However, since this matter involved Wei Shisheng, Wen Xin had no choice but to take it seriously. She felt that Wei Shisheng had sought out the Shadow Alliance to target her or Mu Chengxi, so it was necessary to let Mu Chengxi know about this matter. Wen Xin sat on Mu Chengxisp, allowing him to pinch her waist. Her fingers controlled the keyboard, and Mu Chengxi looked at the screen. Last week, I found someone posting on the ck looking for people from the Shadow Alliance. The Shadow Alliance should have fought you before, right? Wen Xin knew about Mu Chengxis identity in Continent F. He had also heard about the Shadow Alliance and Mu Chengxis fight for territory, so Wen Xin felt that Mu Chengxi should not be unfamiliar with them. Mu Chengxi did not know what Wen Xin wanted to say, but he nodded cooperatively. He had no intention of hiding his identity. Since youve fought with the Shadow Alliance, its easy to exin. The Shadow Alliance disappeared three years ago. Recently, people were looking for the Shadow Alliance on the Inte, so I paid attention to it. I didnt take it to heart before, but I realized that the news was being posted more frequently recently, so I paid special attention to it.. Chapter 186 - 186: The Trap Has Been Set, Waiting for the Fish to Take the Bait Chapter 186: The Trap Has Been Set, Waiting for the Fish to Take the Bait Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Xin opened her message about tracking the IP address and showed it to Mu Chengxi. When Mu Chengxi saw the address, he was somewhat surprised, his eyebrows slightly furrowed, Ou Shenzhi? I also thought it was Ou Shenzhi, but after chatting with Old Mr. Ou, I realized that Wei Shisheng had been appearing at the Ou Family Mansion a lot since that day. Although Wen Xin wasnt sure when Wei Shisheng had gone to the Ou Familys old residence, she could confirm from Old Master Ous painting that she had been in frequent contact with Ou Shenzhi recently, which just happened to confirm Wen Xins guess. Wen Xin opened up the browsing history she had found. These are all luxury brands overseas. If it were Ou Shenzhi, there would be no need to sell them on overseas websites. Only Wei Shisheng, who Ive cklisted, would go to overseas websites to buy bags, but it seems like she didnt manage to buy them either. After hearing Wen Xins words, Mu Chengxi looked at the browsing history on the webpage and frowned slightly. He had the same thoughts as Wen Xin and was certain that this person was Wei Shisheng. What does Wei Shisheng want from the Shadow Alliance? Youll have to ask Wei Shisheng about that. I dont know what she wants to do either, but Im guessing that she might want the Shadow Alliance to help her kill someone like me When he heard Wen Xin get to the point, Mu Chengxis arm hugging Wen Xins slender waist involuntarily tightened. His originally dark and affectionate eyes instantly turned deep and gloomy, and the corners of his eyes turned slightly red due to the violent aura. If anyone dares to hurt you, I will make them pay a heavy price. Wen Xin could not help but chuckle when she saw Mu Chengxis seriousness. She leaned her head on Mu Chengxis shoulder and held his head with one hand. She smiled wickedly at him. There are people who want to kill me, but no one can kill me unless they are willing to let me kill them! Wen Xin winked at Mu Chengxi seductively. She raised her head and bit Mu Chengxis thin lips before taking the initiative to kiss him. After Wen Xin had set the fire, she sat on the chair as if nothing had happened and watched Mu Chengxi rush into the bathroom. The corners of her mouth could not help but curl up slightly. Hearing running water in the bathroom, Wen Xins fingers on the table trembled slightly. She pretended to be calm as she held the mouse on the table and scrolled through the main page of the ck. At this moment, a bounty on the ck attracted Wen Xins attention. The Geng family was quite powerful. They couldnt find a godly doctor, so they started looking for one in the city. It seemed that Zhuge Jingming coulde to Ice City to y. After all, it wouldnt make sense if he didnt earn money. Wen Xin took out her phone and dialed Zhuge Jingmings number. The call was picked up the moment it was dialed. Soon, a ttering voice came from the other end. Little Uncle-Master, why did you call me? Theres a post on the ck looking for a doctor. The patient fainted from anger. Im not too sure about the exact situation. In any case, its aa caused by air resistance. Do you want to consider it ande over to take a look? Little Uncle-Masterlm very busy here and shouldnt have time to go to the Ice City. You Arent you in Ice City? You can just easily heal herl really Aiya, dont worry. Ill treat you after Im done with the call Zhuge Jingming had used the reputation of treating Old Madam Mu and the secret pill form Wen Xin had given him to be a hot topic. Every day, the small clinic had to limit the number of patients. He was really overwhelmed. Hearing Zhuge Jingmings messy voice, Wen Xin could imagine how good Zhuge Jingmings business was now. Alright, alright. Its fine if you dont have the time toe over. After all, the consultation fee of 50 million yuan What is it? Little Uncle-Master, what did you say? It was too chaotic just now. I went out to call you. What did you say? How much is the consultation fee? This time, Zhuge Jingming was utterly excited. Wen Xin could even hear Zhuge Jingmings trotting sounds. Thinking of Zhuge Jingmings greedy look, he could not help but chuckle. I said the consultation fee is 50 million. Its just a person who fainted from anger. If you cant treat such a person, you can return what youve learned to my senior brother. Little Uncle-Master, this consultation feeAh, no, how can I get in touch with this order? Its my responsibility to treat patients and save lives. Im willing! At this moment, Zhuge Jingmings surroundings had already quieted down. Wen Xin could even hear Zhuge Jingmings shoes scraping the ground. She could already imagine Zhuge Jingmings greedy expression. You dont have to worry about that. Someone will take the initiative to find you. You must remember to dy deliberately for two or three days before agreeing toe to Ice City. Wen Xin looked at the bounty on the ck, and a calctive glint shed across her eyes. Three days was enough for the hospital to determine that Geng Shikui was brain dead. At that time, Su Li would definitely be even more anxious. Hearing Wen Xins words, Zhuge Jingming did not quite understand Wen Xins intentions. Why deliberately dy? This kind of illness must be treated as soon as possible to recover. Three days? Things will be different in three days. Seeing Zhuge Jingmings nervous expression, as if the 50 million was about to fly away, Wen Xin suddenly smiled and spoke leisurely. I asked you to save him, not cure him. Its already worth 50 million yuan to save him. As for the rest, leave it to the hospital. Your time is very precious! As Wen Xin spoke, the corners of her lips curled up into a mocking smile. She had never intended to let the Geng family off. She wanted Geng Shikui to wake up so that he could watch how his son destroyed the Geng family. Little Uncle-MasterThis I understand now. With my current reputation, 50 million is indeed not much! Zhuge Jingming seemed to understand Wen Xins meaning, but he dared not ask any further. Whatever Wen Xin asked him to do, he would do. That was the right thing to do. Wen Xin hung up the phone and logged into a low-level ount. She hid her IP address and replied to the bounty post mysteriously. I heard that theres a Chinese medicine doctor in the capital called Zhuge Jingming. Hes very good and cured the olddy of the Mu family. Now, Elder Zhuges clinic is full of customers every day. Its hard to get a ticket. This kind of illness is definitely not a problem for Elder Zhuge. Please ept it! Looking at her own reply, Wen Xin clicked on the confirmation button in satisfaction. Now, she just had to wait for the fish to take the bait. Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi had finished their dinner. The rain outside showed no signs of stopping. Liang Luoyu sat opposite Wen Xin and watched as Wen Xinzily yed her game. She could not help but ask softly. Wen Xiaoxin, youre so good at gaming. Have you never thought about bing a professional yer? A professional yer? When Wen Xin heard Liang Luoyus words, she lifted his head from her phone and looked at Liang Luoyu. She raised her eyebrows and said, Professional yers need systematic training. I cant stand being restricted. After saying that, Wen Xin lowered her head and continued ying.. Chapter 187 - 187: Buying Female Items for His Girlfriend Chapter 187: Buying Female Items for His Girlfriend Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mu Chengxi lowered his head to look at Wen Xin controlling the characters in the game. His dark eyes narrowed slightly. He was certain that Wen Xin was not suited to y professionally. She did not like to cooperate. She liked to use her own rhythm to drive the rhythm of her teammates. She did not need any support at all. This kind of person was too independent andpletely unsuitable for a team to deal damage in the professional league. After a round of games, Wen Xin passed her phone to Mu Chengxi. Help me bring them to y a round. Ill go to the bathroom first. Wen Xin suddenly felt that her stomach wasnt feeling too well. She calcted the date and figured that it should be the day of her rtives visit. After Wen Xin left, Mu Chengxi stared nkly at the spot where Wen Xin had just sat. He pulled a pillow over and covered the plum blossom-colored mark. Mu Chengxi suddenly stood up and passed his phone to Liang Luoyu. Help me y a round. Im going out for a while. Liang Luoyu took the phone from Mu Chengxi. Before he could react, he saw Mu Chengxi walking out of the house with an umbre by the door. Mu Dong saw Mu Chengxi leaving quickly and chased him without thinking. As he reached the door, he heard Mu Chengxi say coldly, Im just going out to buy something. You dont have to follow me. Mu Chengxi hurried downstairs and got into his car. He drove out of the neighborhood and headed straight for the supermarket in the area. Mu Chengxi pushed the shopping cart into the supermarket and headed straight for the girls products section. The group of girls who were choosing sanitary pads were startled by Mu Chengxis sudden appearance. The girl snapped back to her senses and was attracted by Mu Chengxis outstanding appearance. She wondered if such a handsome man hade out to buy sanitary pads for his girlfriend. Mu Chengxi did not notice the gaze from behind him. He bent down and began to study the sanitary pads on the shelf. However, after a round of study, he did not know what brand Wen Xin was using or what length she was using. Choosing sanitary pads was harder than choosing firearms. Um, is there anything I can help you with? The supermarket staff noticed Mu Chengxi standing in front of the shelf, deep in thought. They guessed that the sanitary pads must have stumped him. Mu Chengxi heard the voice and looked up at the salesperson. The salesperson was stunned by Mu Chengxis good looks and could not help but gasp. Excuse me, are you buying these things for your girlfriend? Mu Chengxi looked at the salesperson and hesitated for a moment. He really could not discuss this kind of thing with other girls, so he rejected the salespersons help in a cold voice. Thank you, but theres no need. After Mu Chengxi finished speaking, he took all the brands and sizes on the shelves. Ultimately, he did not forget to thoughtfully pick out two pairs of pure cotton underwear for Wen Xin from the girls underwear section. The girls picking out sanitary pads in the girls products section couldnt help but exim when they saw this scene. They also wanted such a boyfriend. He was rich, handsome, and so considerate. Did his girlfriend save the gxy? Otherwise, how could she meet such a good man? Thats right, thats right. Why is it that all I meet are either scumbags or mommys boys? When will God give me such a good man? I think you guys should stop dreaming. A woman who can be with such a man shouldnt be simple. To be able to control such a man Its too difficult! Mu Chengxi did not hear the woman behind him talking about him. He was using his phone to search for the best food for a girl during her period. In the end, when Mu Chengxi was settling the bill, he bought everything written online about nourishing girls. He also purchased some sea cucumbers, preparing to cook sea cucumber porridge for Wen Xin. The girls met Mu Chengxi again when they were paying the bill. They looked at the things in Mu Chengxis shopping cart and envied him again. They also wanted such a boyfriend. Wasnt he too considerate? When it was time to pay the bill, Mu Chengxi suddenly thought of Wen Xins cold body. He was worried that Wen Xins lower abdomen would feel ufortable, so he took another pack of Hot Baby and ced it at the cashier. A few girls secretly rubbed their fingers in the room near Mu Chengxis. This kind of man was practically on the level of a giant panda. He was simply rare in this world. Wen Xin came out of the bathroom and looked at the rain outside. She returned to the sofa and sat down, only to see that the seat she had just sat on had been covered with a pillow. Wen Xiaoxin, is your stomach ufortable? Why did you take so long to go to the bathroom? After you went to the bathroom, Master Xi went out alone. He said he went to buy something, but I dont know what he went to buy. Liang Luoyu told Wen Xin as she yed her game with her head lowered, not noticing Wen Xins ufortable expression. At that moment, the door opened, and Mu Chengxi walked in with tworge bags. He was drenched from the rain. Master Xi, why is the rain so heavy outside? Ill go buy whatever you want. It wont be good to catch a cold in the rain. As he spoke, Mu Dong walked forward to take the things from Mu Chengxis hands, but Mu Chengxi cleverly avoided him. Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xin and winked at her. He carried his things and walked towards the bedroom. Upon seeing what Mu Chengxi meant, Wen Xins lips curled up unconsciously. She followed Mu Chengxi into the bedroom. As soon as they entered the bedroom, Mu Chengxi held Wen Xins hand and closed the bedroom door. Go get it first. I dont know your brand and specifications, so I bought everything from the supermarket for you. Mu Chengxi said as he took out the sanitary pads from the bag one by one and ced them on the bed. Wen Xin stoodzily at the side and watched Mu Chengxis. When she could no longer watch, she walked to Mu Chengxi and pulled his hand that was taking things out of his bag. Alright, you dont have to take everything out. I Aiya! Mu Chengxi lifted his head and looked at Wen Xin, who was bent over and blushing slightly. He chuckled. You dont have to feel embarrassed with me. Were going to live together. Wen Xin was suddenly at a loss for words when she heard Mu Chengxis words. She grabbed a sanitary pad from the bed and walked into the bathroom. Just as she entered the bathroom, Wen Xin stopped and turned to look at Mu Chengxi. Hurry up and take a shower. Youve caught a cold from getting caught in the rain twice today. Good! Mu Chengxi watched as Wen Xin stood up. He smiled gently and responded. When Wen Xin came out of the bathroom, Mu Chengxi was no longer in the bedroom. The things that Mu Chengxi brought in were ced in a box in the cloakroom. Wen Xin leaned against the door frame and looked at the small box not far away. A faint warmth rose in her heart. She did not know if this was the feeling of being loved. When Wen Xin came out of her room, no one else was in the living room. Mu Chengxi was wearing a bathrobe and standing in the kitchen, boiling ginger, brown sugar, and jujube water. Wen Xin walked forward and leaned against the door frame to look at Mu Chengxi.. Chapter 188 - 188: My Baby Deserves the Best Gift Chapter 188: My Baby Deserves the Best Gift Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Youre the young master of the Mu family. Where did you learn all this? Wen Xin found it hard to imagine that a young master could care for people so easily. Although Im a young master and have never taken care of anyone, Im willing to learn how to take care of you as long as you like it! As Mu Chengxi spoke, he turned off the stove and walked to the cupboard to take out a bowl. He poured a bowl of ginger, brown sugar, and jujube water for Wen Xin. Actually, the book said there should be an egg in it, but I didnt think you would want to eat it, so I didnt put it in. I heard it will make you feel much better after drinking it. Mu Chengxi walked out of the kitchen with a ss of brown sugar water. However, Wen Xin stood still and did not move. Mu Chengxi turned to look at her, feeling puzzled. Whats wrong? I see that theres still some in the pot. You can drink some too. It can help you get rid of the cold. Wen Xin walked into the kitchen and took out a bowl. She poured a bowl for Mu Chengxi and ced it on the coffee table in the living room. Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xin. He reached out and pinched her earlobe. He rested his head on Wen Xins forehead and looked at her gently. He said to Wen Xin in a soft voice, Thank you. Wen Xin looked at Mu Chengxi with her bright ck eyes. She stretched her arms to hug Mu Chengxi and gently kissed his thin lips. Very quickly, they parted. He replied indifferently, Youre wee. Wen Xin leaned against Mu Chengxis chest as she read the messages on the ck. Mu Chengxi hugged her as he held his tablet and reviewed the emails. The two did not seem to disturb each other and enjoyed the feeling of ovepping warmth. When the brown sugar water was almost cold, Wen Xin picked up a bowl and handed one bowl to Mu Chengxi. She picked up the other bowl and boldly knocked it against Mu Chengxis bowl. She smiled and said, Cheers. Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xins carefree manner and could not help but chuckle. He thought to himself, Does thisdy treat me as a brother? She was so casual. After they finished drinking the brown sugar water, Mu Chengxi ced the bowl back into the kitchen and walked back to Wen Xins side. He bent down to pick her up and said, Little girl, its gettingte. Its still raining heavily outside. Lets go to bed first, and Ill send you to school tomorrow. Wait a minute. Im not sleepy yet. I want to know what gift you brought back from Continent F. I havent seen it yet. Upon hearing Wen Xin mention the present, Mu Chengxi ced Wen Xin back on the sofa and walked into the study. He took out two boxes from the room, one big and one small. Wen Xin sat on the sofa and took the two boxes from Mu Chengxi. She opened the bigger box and saw a lot of chocte inside. Wen Xin narrowed her eyes and took one. She opened the wrapper and ced it in her mouth. The sweet and smooth chocte fragrance made Wen Xin close her eyes in satisfaction. She was sure that this was the taste she liked. She ced the other box on the sofa and opened it. Inside was a dazzling bracelet. Wen Xin put down the chocte candy in her hand. She then took out a bracelet that was iid with diamonds from the small box. Is this a gift for me? It was too luxurious! And it shouldnt be my size. Mu Chengxi did not understand what she meant. It was not that she did not like this bracelet that was full of design, but it was too luxurious for her status as a student. Moreover, her wrist was not that thick. Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xin and smiled. Youre my baby. Of course, you deserve the best. This is your size, but its not a bracelet. Mu Chengxi took out a red string from the small box. He took the bracelet Wen Xin was holding and tied the red string. He held Wen Xins slender and fair calf and ced her smooth foot on his own. He took out a small screwdriver from the box and opened the screw on the anklet. He put it on Wen Xins ankle with the red string. It was just the right size. Mu Chengxi smiled gently at the gorgeous bracelet on Wen Xins ankle with satisfaction. From the first time I saw you, I was attracted by the red string on your ankle. I thought that if you were mine, I would ce the most precious treasure on your ankle. Only then would it match you. Wen Xin narrowed her eyes at Mu Chengxi. She suddenly realized that Mu Chengxi was really good at flirting. She had unknowingly fallen into the trap of gentleness. Wen Xin pulled her foot from Mu Chengxisp and pounced on him. She gently bit his chin. Speak, are you a monster? Why are you so seductive? I dont flirt with others. I only flirt with my own little ancestor. I want her to always be by my side. Mu Chengxi carried Wen Xin as he spoke and walked to the bedroom. The following day, Wen Xin woke up in Mu Chengxis arms. Wen Xin seemed to have gotten used to Mu Chengxis warmth. She did not wake up in the middle of the night when she slept with him. Youre awake? Its only past five. Do you want to get up and go to school? Mu Chengxi closed his eyes and hugged Wen Xin from behind. He knew that getting close to Wen Xin would make him unable to control himself and feel ufortable, but he could not help but want to get close to her. Hugging her like this gave him the feeling of embracing the whole world. Wen Xin allowed Mu Chengxi to hug her. She immediately took out her phone on the bedside table and opened her WeChat message. She saw many emojis from Yan Qing. It seemed that he still could not ept her age. Wen Xin really couldnt bear to provoke Yan Qing. She tapped his phone lightly and replied to Yan Qing, If you send another emoji, Ill block you. The heartless world, the heartless you. At this moment, Yan Qing was already awake. Wen Xin had just replied to his message, and he instantly replied. Wen Xin couldnt be bothered with him. She closed the chat page and clicked into the ss group to see the childrens learning situation. Mu Chengxi leaned against Wen Xins back and narrowed his eyes as he read the group message on her phone. He chuckled. I guess my aunt would never have dreamed that her son would learn to study. Indeed, its really difficult for Zhao Yuyao to learn, but hes still willing to give it a try. Wen Xin couldnt help butugh when she thought of Zhao Yuyaos bitter look when he was studying. Wen Huai almost hit him just to make him study. Mu Chengxi turned her over so that she was facing him. He looked at Wen Xin with sleepy eyes. Arent you afraid that youll really be chased out of school because of those ssmates? What are you afraid of? Wen Xin pulled her hand out of Mu Chengxis embrace and pinched his ears, which were red from sleep. She smiled faintly and said, Its not like I only have one path to go to school. I just dont like that teacher. I want her to embarrass herself in front of the students. Otherwise, I wouldnt have bothered with her.. Chapter 189 - 189: Fight Chapter 189: Fight Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Xin followed Mu Chengxis slightly open cor and looked at his smooth chest and sexy corbone. She could not help but swallow her saliva. That Mu Chengxi, I dont think the two of us should always be like thislm not even neen years old yet. If we keep sleeping together Im afraid What are you afraid of? Mu Chengxi had been a little sleepy when he saw Wen Xin gulping his saliva unintentionally. Now, he was instantly awake. It turned out that he was not the only one who could not resist temptation. Wen Xins self-control was not that good either Mu Chengxi chuckled as he looked at Wen Xin. Wen Xin flew into a rage out of humiliation and suddenly pushed Mu Chengxi away, sitting up on the bed. Boring. Im not even neen years old, and youre already seducing me. Im not ying with you anymore. Wen Xin wanted to climb down from the bed and ignore Mu Chengxi. Mu Chengxi chuckled. He hugged Wen Xin and pulled her back into his embrace. Im willing to wait until youre a little older. Im not in a hurry, so why are you in a hurry? Hearing Mu Chengxisughter, Wen Xin felt particrly irritated. She felt that everything Mu Chengxi said was nonsense and did not want to talk to him. Unable to avoid Mu Chengxi, Wen Xiny quietly with her back facing him. No matter what Mu Chengxi said, she ignored him. This state continued until Mu Chengxi sent Wen Xin back to school. Mu Chengxis car stopped at the school gate. He held Wen Xins hand and wanted to say something to her, but Wen Xin turned her head away arrogantly and did not even look at Mu Chengxi. Mu Dong, sitting in the drivers seat, and Liang Luoyu, sitting in the passengers seat, did not expect to see such a scene. The two looked at each other awkwardly and turned their heads, pretending they had not seen anything. After the exam, Ill take you out for a big meal? No need. I have money. I can eat by myself. Wen Xin did not appreciate Mu Chengxis kindness at all, but fortunately, Wen Xin was willing to talk to him. Mu Chengxi smiled dotingly when he received a response. Alright, Ill go and freeload on your meal then. I hope that little ancestor can give me some food to eat. Let go. Im going to bete. I dont want to waste time with you. Wen Xin pulled her wrist back from Mu Chengxisrge hands. She red at Mu Chengxi with her beautiful eyes, jumped out of the car, and headed straight for the ool. Watching Wen Xins back as she left, Liang Luoyu secretly called her a hero in his heart. The only person who dared to treat Mu Chengxi like this and was even pampered by him was probably this little descendant. Wen Xin walked into the school grounds. Her head lowered as she kicked the pebbles under her feet. She had returned ratherte today, so she did not go to the dormitory and walked straight to the ssroom. When she walked to the corridor of the teaching building, she saw a boy wearing ck-rimmed sses standing there, waiting for her. When Wen Xin saw the boy, only one word could describe her feelings. He was like a lingering ghost. Wen Xin raised her hand and rubbed her aching temples. She did not want to pay attention to the boy and walked straight up the stairs. Wen Xin, I know that I was in the wrong a few days ago. You didnt pursue the matter with me because you were magnanimous. Thank you! After Qitao finished speaking, he did not forget to bow deeply to Wen Xin. This caused the people passing by to take a few nces involuntarily, and whispers rang out in the surroundings once again. Whats going on? A student from the experimental ss actually apologized to Wen Xin? And hes so serious? I heardst time that he kidnapped Wen Xin out of morality and asked Wen Xin to plead for Sun Xiao Yao. Why did his attitude change so quickly? Yeah, isnt this too unbelievable? Did you hear that Sun Xiaoyao was sentenced on Saturday? She was sentenced to five years for spreading rumors, ndering, and making false testimony. When shees out, everything will be ruined. Yes, yes, yes. I heard about it too. I heard that the Sun family is finished too. I still remember when Sun Xiaoyaos father forced a student to drop out in the first year of high school. How arrogant he was back then. The Sun family is now in such dire straits. What a joke. Listening to the discussions, Wen Xin nced at Qitao indifferently and went upstairs without saying anything. Back in the ssroom, Zhao Yuyao and the others were reading about Sun Xiaoyao and the Sun family. When they saw Wen Xin, they all returned to their seats and stopped discussing. Zhao Yuyao eagerly took the backpack from Wen Xins hands. He said to Wen Xin, That day, my father came home and told me that he didnt let you go to the trial. Do you think its not exciting enough? I heard Sun Xiaoyao doesnt ept the verdict and wants to appeal. Her charges have already been confirmed, but she still wants to overturn the case. What a joke. Wen Xin sat in her seat, took out a stack of love letters from her drawer, and ced them on Zhao Yuyaos table. Her expression was indifferent, and there were not many unnecessary expressions. Awyer will handle her matter. I dont want to ask anymore. How are your questions? I heard that Wen Huai lost his temper with you yesterday? Speaking of answering questions, Zhao Yuyao lowered his head and didnt know what to say. He picked up the love letters on the table and walked to the trash can at the end of the corridor. Wen Xin looked at Zhao Yuyaos guilty look and could not help but chuckle. It seemed that her questions were a little difficult and had blown up Zhao Yuyaos confidence. Watermelon Head had been eavesdropping on Zhao Yuyao and Wen Xins conversation. After Zhao Yuyao left, Watermelon Head turned around and looked at Wen Xin with a troubled expression. He hesitated briefly before saying, Wen Xin, were really working hard. Perhaps our foundation is too weak. There are some problems that weve never seen before. Dont worry. If we dont do well and the school insists on expelling you, Ill get my father to pull some strings and send you to the school next door. We definitely wont let you miss out. Wen Xin chuckled when he heard what Watermelon Head said. She was in a good mood and raised her eyebrows. Then Ill thank you in advance! Wen Xins words caused a smile to appear on Watermelon Heads originally awkward face. Wen Xin, dont worry. Actually, we cant bear to see you leave. Well still work hard in the next few days. The problem with Brother Huai and Brother Yao was an ident. Brother Yao has never thought of giving up. Yes, I believe you. Wen Xinzily ced her arm on the table and rested her chin on his palm as she replied calmly. Hey, hey, hey, let me tell everyone some good news. Our school has a piano now. I heard that some kind-hearted person donated a world-famous piano to the school. Even the principal treated it as a treasure and got someone to install a security door and window on Saturday. Dont mention how big of amotion it caused! Yeah, I heard about it too. Someone posted a photo on the forum yesterday and even posted aparison picture. I heard that the piano cost more than 30 million yuan. Its even more generous than the library donated by the Geng and Sun families. No wonder the principal didnt dare to neglect it at all. Hearing the discussions in the ss, those who knew the inside story could not help but look at Wen Xin. Wen Xin was justzily flipping through the medical book in her hand, looking as if it had nothing to do with her.. Chapter 190 - 190: Thirty Million Pianos Stunned All the Teachers and Students Chapter 190: Thirty Million Pianos Stunned All the Teachers and Students Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion At that moment, Wen Huai walked in with a bunch of keys and ced them on Wen Xins table. Old Ma asked me to give this to you. He said that you should keep the keys for the things you bought. He didnt give it to anyone. Wen Xin nced at the keys and stuffed them into her backpack. Old Ma is really cautious. The piano is meant to be yed. Why dont you just use it for the music teacher? Wen Xins voice wasnt loud, so Wen Huai could hear her clearly. He turned around and looked at Wen Xin. Do you think the music teacher doesnt want to? When the music teacher heard the news yesterday, she rushed to the school in the heavy rain. She was so excited when she saw the piano that she couldnt speak. She sat in front of the piano and gestured for half an hour, but she didnt dare to touch it, afraid that she would break the piano. In the end, she told Vice Principal Wang that she felt that her electronic piano was not bad. She really didnt dare to y a piano that cost more than 30 million yuan. After Wen Huai finished speaking, Watermelon Head and the students in front couldnt help butugh out loud. This was the first time they had heard such a joke. But then again, if it were them, they probably wouldnt dare to touch it recklessly. They would even have to be careful with their breathing. After all, it cost more than 30 million yuan. Wen Xin did not think much of the 30 million yuan. She smiled faintly and continued reading, no longer listening to the discussion about the piano. Todays first ss was physics. Zhao Yuyao walked in with Qian Bochen with a book of mistakes. Wen Xin nced at Zhao Yuyao. It seemed that Zhao Yuyao was really motivated and even took the initiative to ask the teacher questions. When the students of ss Twenty saw that Qian Bochen had returned to the ss safe and sound, they were all very excited. Qian Bochen had been looking at Wen Xin throughout the ss, but Wen Xins expression was indifferent. She didnt even look back at him. When the bell rang, the students of ss Twenty couldnt control their excitement. They gathered around the podium and cared about Qian Bochens health. Teacher Qian, have you recovered? You must take good care of your body. We promise not to make you angry again! Teacher Qian, dont worry. We will definitely study hard. The learning atmosphere in ss Twenty is getting better and better. The other teachers are all praising us. Teacher Qian, its great to see you return safely. Did you meet the divine doctor? When we passed by the experimental ss, we heard that Geng Qius family offered a reward of 50 million yuan for finding a doctor for his father. How generous! Listening to his students questions one after another, Qian Bochen couldnt answer them all. He kept smiling kindly. I dont have that much money to hire a divine doctor. My old friends child cured my illness. Meeting her is my blessing! Qian Bochen looked in Wen Xins direction as he spoke. Wen Xin noticed Qian Bochens gaze and raised her head to look at Qian Bochen but quickly looked away. The bell rang. In order not to dy the next teachers ss, Qian Bochen hurriedly took his lesson n and left the ssroom. I know youre all happy that Teacher Qian is back. All the teachers want you to study hard. Good luck, youngsters! Thenguage teacher encouraged the students of ss Twenty in a gentle voice. The students of ss Twenty did not let down the teacher. The learning atmosphere was much better than before. Those who did not study previously were now studying seriously, which gratified the teacher. After school in the afternoon, Wen Xin and Wen Huai brought a group of people to the cafeteria for lunch. They heard someone crying. Wen Xin did not like to watch a show, but Zhao Yuyao and his group squeezed into the crowd to see what was happening. Wen Xin merely nced at Zhao Yuyaos direction before looking away at Tan Xingyue and the others. Many people are watching the show, and not many are buying food; lets buy some food first. Zhao Yuyao will bring us some fresh newster. Zhao Yuyao squeezed into the crowd. He instantly lost interest when he saw that the person crying on the table was Geng Qiu. However, when he thought of how sad she was, he couldnt help but feel a little happy. He asked the students beside him, Student, whats going on? Why is she crying so miserably? The students told Zhao Yuyao what had happened, and he immediately brought the news to Wen Xin. Wen Xin lowered her head and ate the spicy hotpot, seemingly having no appetite. Tan Xingyue noticed Wen Xin and asked with concern, Does the spicy hotpot not suit your taste? Wen Xin looked up and shook her head. I ate a lot in the morning, so Im not hungry yet. Do you want to eat spicy hotpot? Tan Xingyue looked at the hot pot in front of Wen Xin and shook her head. She did not like it and was afraid that it would be too spicy. Wen Xin looked at Tan Xingyues adorable expression and pinched her cheeks. She smiled gently and said, Ill take you to practice piano after dinner. I have the keys to the piano room. In the morning, when Tan Xingyue heard that the piano had been heavily guarded, she thought that she would not have the chance to practice the piano anymore. She did not expect Wen Xin to have the key and nodded excitedly. Gu Yifei and Miao Qianhe also heard Wen Xins words. They knew that Wen Xin had bought the piano for Tan Xingyue, so they were surprised. They also wanted to go and observe. Um, can we apply to be listeners? I didnt hear enoughst time. Gu Yifei looked at Wen Xin and asked cautiously. Wen Xin took a bite of the lettuce in the hotpot and replied softly, Of course, no problem. Well go after dinner. With Wen Xins promise, everyone felt that their food had lost its taste and ate faster. At this moment, Zhao Yuyao came back with some fresh news. They were a little unhappy when they saw that Wen Xin and the others didnt wait for them to eat. Little Grandaunt, you didnt even wait for us to eat. It was a waste that we brought you news! Zhao Yuyao sat opposite Wen Xin in a fit of irritation, his face filled with unhappiness. Wen Xin snorted coldly. Ive already bought food for you. If you dont want to eat, then starve. Stop dawdling! Wen Xin was not the kind of person who would spoil a child. She would not indulge Zhao Yuyao at all. She was stiff and domineering. Zhao Yuyao looked at the food Wen Xin had bought him and smiled obsequiously at Wen Xin, Little Aunt, am I not joking with you? How could I be angry with you? Let me tell you Zhao Yuyao stuffed a mouthful of rice into his mouth and began to tell what he had heard. The person crying just now was Geng Qiu. I heard that Geng Qiu had just bought food and was about to eat when she cried out loud, scaring the people around.. Chapter 191 - 191: Destroying the School’s Finance and Telling the Principal Chapter 191: Destroying the Schools Finance and Telling the Principal Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The few people there were not very interested in Geng Qius matter. Wen Huai watched as Zhao Yuyao talked about it vividly, but he did not get to the point. He could not help but say, Get to the point! Of course, theres a point. The main point is that Geng Jiaos father, Geng Shikui, was diagnosed with a stroke this morning. Its very likely that he wont wake up for the rest of his life. Geng Qiu was crying about this just now. After Zhao Yuyao finished speaking, his face revealed an excited expression. He had long disliked Geng Qiu. He had also seen Geng Shikui at his grandmothers house several times. At that time, Geng Shikui had even mocked his father for choosing to be a civil servant instead of doing business. Didnt I hear that the Geng family offered 50 million to hire a divine doctor? Yesterday, my mom told my dad that Mrs. Geng said to a group of wealthydies that the Zhao family would help find a divine doctor. Youre from the Zhao family, dont you know? Wang Zihan looked at Zhao Yuyaos expression as if he was watching a show. He knew that the news from Zhao Yuyao was more reliable than the news from the Geng family. Thats what my second uncle and Zhao Yuzheng thought. Zhao Yuzheng called my grandmother and asked for the contact information of the divine doctor. My grandmother scolded him. Later, my second uncle asked my grandmother again. My grandmothers temperpletely red up. She told my second uncle clearly that even if she died, she would not tell the Geng family about the divine doctor. She said that the Geng family was not worthy. Actually, Zhao Yuyao didnt know who the godly doctor his grandmother was talking about was. However, for his grandmother to protect him like that, he must be a very important person. Wen Xin did not look at Zhao Yuyao. Old Madam Zhaos attitude was within her expectations. She knew that Old Madam Zhao did not like the Geng family and would not sell herself out for the Geng family. Alright, lets eat. Wen Huai turned to look at Wen Xin, who was eating with her head lowered. He seemed to have noticed something and reminded those people to eat quickly. After lunch, Wen Xin brought Tan Xingyue to the piano room. The few people who had just eaten with them also wanted to follow Wen Xin and Tan Xingyue to watch. Wen Xin did not reject them. Standing outside the piano room, Wen Xin frowned slightly when she saw the new anti-theft door in the ssroom. She looked at Wen Huai standing beside her and raised her eyebrows. Wen Huai and Wen Xins eyes met. Wen Huais lips twitched. I dont know whats going on either. The group of people outside the piano room was spotted by the students from the experimental ss passing by. At this moment, a chuckle came from behind them. Hehe, are you here to admire the gate? So even the young masters and youngdies of rich families have never seen a piano worth more than 30 million yuan? Or did you especially bring the poor students from your ss here to broaden their horizons and see the world? How funny. Do you think you can see it just because you want to? Do you know this is a 30 million yuan piano, not a 30 yuan toy piano? If its broken, can you afford to pay for it? Dont think youre rich just because youre with the young master and youngdy of a rich family. Even if youre adopted, arent you still chased out? In the end, you still have to rely on her interpersonal rtionships to go to school. What a joke! Zhao Yuyao couldnt stand what they were saying anymore. He turned around angrily and wanted to say something when he heard the sound of the door opening. The sound of the door opening was not loud, but everyone present heard it clearly. They looked in shock. Wen Xin ignored them and kicked open the ssroom door casually. She turned around and pushed Tan Xingyue into the ssroom. After entering the ssroom, Wen Xin looked at the piano and recalled what Watermelon Head had said about the music teacher. She felt that something had happened during the delivery of the piano, causing the pitch to be off. She walked to the piano, opened the back cover, and prepared to adjust it. Just as Wen Xin was about to make his move, one of the girls who had mocked Wen Xin earlier rushed up and blocked Wen Xins hand. Hey, Wen Xin, are you trying to cause trouble? Im telling you, dont even think about it. This is a donation to the school. What right do you have to destroy it? Xia Kui blocked Wen Xins hand. Wen Xin looked at Xia Kui indifferently and pushed the girl away without using any strength. Get lost! Dont be too arrogant, Wen Xin. Go and find the principal and tell him that Wen Xin is trying to destroy the piano! After Wen Xin pushed away Xia Kui, she crashed into the table behind her. She shouted at the people who were watching the show. The people who came with Xia Kui hurriedly ran to the office building. Wen Xin ignored the screaming Xia Kui. She bent down and adjusted the strings of the piano. She gently told Tan Xingyue, Go and try it. See if the tone is urate. Geng Qiu and the others came out of the canteen and saw Vice Principal Li and Xu Yuanyuan rushing out of the office. Vice-principal Li, Yuanyuan, whats wrong? Geng Qiu ran up and greeted Vice Principal Li respectfully. She asked Xu Yuanyuan in a low voice what had happened. Its all because of Wen Xin. I dont know where she got the keys to the piano room. She brought a group of people to the piano room and wanted to destroy the piano. Xia Kui was trying to stop her, but she couldnt. Xu Yuanyuan was a little anxious when she spoke. From her tone, one could imagine how serious the situation was. She really knows how to cause trouble. A pauper has never seen anything good before. If she cant get it, shell destroy it. Shes too much. Geng Qiu sneered and followed them to the piano room. Just as everyone arrived at the piano room, they were attracted by the melodious sound of the piano. They had never heard such pleasant piano music before. When Geng Qiu heard the music, she waspletely shocked. She had only heard this piano piece on her teachers Short Videos tform. She had even contacted her teacher to ask for the score of this piano piece, but her teacher mercilessly rejected her. Her teacher said this piano piece had too high a requirement for the piano. Ordinary pianos could not y the beauty of this piano piece. Moreover, this piece belonged to a friers, and she did not have the copyright. Geng Qiu had even gotten someone to dig out the piano score. Her teacher was right. Her familys piano really couldnt produce such beauty. What are you guys doing? Do you know how much a piano costs? If its broken, which one of you can afford it? Just as everyone was immersed in Tan Xingyues piano music, fierce and severe voice sounded outside the door. Vice Principal Li pushed the door open and entered angrily. Everyone turned to look. Tan Xingyue was so frightened that she stood up abruptly. Only Wen Xin satzily on the spot, not moving. Its you again, Wen Xin. Ever since you came to school, how much trouble have you caused this school? Now you want to destroy the schools public property.. Do you think that I wont dare to do anything to you just because you have the Zhao family backing you up? Chapter 192 - 192: Making Geng Jiao Doubt Life in Public Chapter 192: Making Geng Jiao Doubt Life in Public Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When everyone heard that Wen Xin was relying on the Zhao Family, they all looked at Zhao Yuyao. Zhao Yuyao, on the other hand, looked at Wen Xin with a dumbfounded look. Zhao Family? What Zhao Family? Zhao Yuyao looked at Wen Xin, sitting therezily and silently. He turned to look at Vice-principal Li. He was very puzzled. His little aunt relied on the Zhao family. Why didnt she know that there was another Zhao family in Ice City that was more powerful than theirs? Theres no need to doubt it. Its your family. It was your father who sent Wen Xin to this school. If it werent for your father, she wouldnt have been able to enter First Middle School. Not only does she not know how to cherish it, but she also causes trouble here all day long! Vice-principal Li looked at Zhao Yuyao. He didnt want to offend the Zhao family, but he felt that Wen Xin was too much. She touched such an expensive piano so casually. He dared not let his daughter touch it when she begged him toe and see the piano. Thats not right. How could Wen Xin be sent to school by Zhao Yuyaos father? Geng Qiu clearly said that Wenxin was able to attend Ice City First High School because Geng Qius father sent her here. It cant be a member of the Zhao family! Xia Kui stood at the side and asked in confusion. She remembered Geng Qiu saying more than once that her father had asked many people to help Wen Xin go to school. But how did it have anything to do with Zhao Yuyaos father? Maybe Geng Qius father found Zhao Yuyaos father. After all, Geng Qiu and Zhao Yuzheng are engaged. Its not impossible for Zhao Yuzhengs uncle to help. When Geng Qiusckey heard someone questioning Geng Qius words, he immediately refuted it on Geng Qius behalf. In her mind, everything Geng Qiu said was right. If someone else refuted it, it would be someone elses problem. After hearing their exnations, Wen Xin suddenlyughed. She looked up at Vice-principal Li, who was looking at her with a red face. Vice-principal, are you sure Chief Zhao will listen to Geng Shikui? This matter has nothing to do with Geng Qius father. Its because Zhao Yuyaos father has a poverty relief project that arranged for two students from Ancient Market Town to go to school. Thats why No.l Middle School epted Wen Xin and Tan Xingyue. Although Vice Principal Li did not know why Wen Xin asked him this question, he still answered truthfully. Geng Qiu was outside the door when she heard the Vice-principal. All the bad things she had said about Wen Xin had all fallen apart. Thats not the main point. Wen Xin, youve already caused a lot of trouble for the school. Where did you steal the key from? Why did you destroy the piano? Vice-principal Li looked at Wen Xin angrily. Ever since he started his career, the thing he regretted the most was recruiting Wen Xin into No.l Middle School. At that time, even if the principal had specially approved it, he should have actively opposed it. Steal? Do you think I need to steal the key? I bought the piano. I can use it whenever I want. Why cant I use it? Wen Xin stood up, her cold gaze sweeping across the people around. Seeing their shocked expressions, sheughed mockingly. Whats wrong? Are you surprised I bought a piano? Its funny. When Geng Qiu heard Wen Xins words, she had already forgotten that her lie had been exposed. She walked over to Wen Xin with a face full of ridicule. Wen Xin, do you know what thirty million represents? If you change it to paper money, youll be crushed to death. Youre also ridiculous. You can tell all kinds of lies! If you admit that you stole the key and apologize to the principal, I believe the principal will forgive you! Geng Qiu seemed to be trying to persuade Wen Xin out of goodwill, but in reality, she had already set the crime on Wen Xin, not giving her a chance to exin himself. Why are you all arguing here? Just then, Vice President Wang walked in from outside. As he chatted with Wenxin, his eyes involuntarily squinted. Vice President Li is here too. Did something happen? Vice-principal Wang came just in time. Wen Xin took the keys to the piano room from somewhere and even touched the piano. This is simplywless! Vice-principal Li saw Vice-principal Wanging over and hurriedlyined. He wanted to see if his promise to use love to influence all students was effective. I was the one who gave the key to Wen Xin, Wen Huai said. You cant give it to Wen Xin either. Wen Huai, dont think that you can do whatever you want just because youre good at your studies. If you want to pursue Wen Xin, you cant use the schools public assets to curry favor with her. Have you ever considered who will pay for it if the piano breaks? When Geng Qiu saw that the students of ss Twenty were not speaking, she thought that the students of ss Twenty were in the wrong. Therefore, she became even more self-righteous and took the opportunity to announce Wen Huai and Wen Xins matter. You guys are still dating? The school is where you go in the morning, not where you date. Wen Huai, have you also been led astray by Wen Xin? Vice-principal Li looked at Wen Huai with regret. He didnt know the rtionship between Wen Huai and Ma Wenyuan, but he knew that Wen Huai was brought to the school by Ma Wenyuan. Therefore, when he heard that Wen Huai had the key, Vice-principal Li didnt suspect anything. You shouldnt have used Principal Mas trust in you to do such sneaky things. Youve disappointed me! Vice-principal Li looked at Wen Huai with a regretful expression, then looked at Wen Xin fiercely. Wen Xin, look at what youve be. Youve actually led the top student astray. This school cant tolerate you anymore! Ill call Principal Ma now. Vice Principal Li took out his phone to call Ma Wenyuan. Wait a moment Wen Xin looked at the students from the experimental ss and smiled coldly. She took out the receipt for the piano and the donation agreement for the piano that Wen Huai had signed on her behalf. Vice-principal Li, take a look at this. It wont be toote to call Principal Ma! Alright, lets see how you still want to quibble! Vice-principal Li kept his phone and took the receipt and donation agreement from Wen Xin. He opened it, and his eyes were filled with shock. This How is this possible? Whats wrong? Vice-principal Li, dont be fooled by Wen Xin. Geng Qiu saw the change in Vice-principal Lis expression and took the two pieces of paper from his hands. Wen Xins name was clearly printed on the receipt in the customer column, and the terms and conditions were clearly written on the donation agreement. The piano will be donated to the school. At the same time, Tan Xingyue and Wen Xin will have the right to use the piano. No one is allowed to use any excuse or reason to prevent Wen Xin and Tan Xingyue from using the piano in their spare time. She wrote the word Wen on the donors signature. Geng Qiu had never expected that the piano yer was really Wen Xin. Her hand that was holding the note could not help but tremble. Did Geng Zewei buy it for you? You must have lied to Geng Zewei, so he bought it for you.. You want to destroy our Geng family together with Geng Zewei! Chapter 193 - 193: Throwing Geng Qju Out of the piano room Chapter 193: Throwing Geng Qju Out of the piano room Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Thinking of what Geng Zewei had said at the hospital that day, Geng Qiu was even more confident of her guess. Geng Zewei must have bought Wen Xin a piano so she could show it off in school. Zhao Yuyao saw that Geng Qiu was about to tear the receipt and donation agreement. He quickly snatched the two pieces of paper from Geng Qius hands. Dont give all the credit to the Geng family. The piano was specially bought for Tan Xingyue when we went to dinner with Little Aunt on Friday night. At that time, we even filmed Tan Xingyue ying the piano. If it werent for Little Aunt not liking to be too ostentatious, we would have said it long ago, lest someone deliberately took all the credit for themselves. Zhao Yuyaos words were clear to everyone present. They all thought that Wen Xin was able to attend First Middle School because of Geng Qius father, but it had nothing to do with Geng Qius family. Zhao Yuyao handed the documents to Wen Xin. He took out his phone and showed Vice Principal Li and Vice Principal Wang the video he had taken at the piano shop that day. Other than shock, there was no other expression on their faces. How is that possible? Wen Xin, you were brought home by my mother from a poor county. If Geng Zewei didnt give you money, where did you get so much money? How is that possible? I dont believe it. It must be Geng Zewei. Geng Qiu was losing control of her emotions. She was really afraid that what Geng Zewei said woulde true. If Geng Zewei really married Wen Xin, her father would not be able to wake up now and would not be able to be her backer. She and her mother would not have a good life at all. She could not ept it. Wen Xin couldnt be bothered to look coldly at Geng Qiu. She turned to Vice-principal Li,andVice-Principal Wang. Vice-principal Wang, my friend Tan Xingyue is going to participate in the pianopetition held in the city at the end of this month, so I bought a piano to make it convenient for her to practice. However, we both live on campus, so we wanted to leave the piano in the school. After thepetition, we will donate the piano to the school. I didnt expect to get into so much trouble. Vice-principal Wang looked at Wen Xin with a warm smile on his face. His voice was gentle as he said, Regarding this matter, both you and the school leaders are at fault. You did not exin the situation clearly, which resulted in such an impact. Now that Vice-principal Li is clear about the situation, no one will disturb you when youe to practice the piano in the future. Vice-principal Li, what do you think? Vice-principal Wangs attitude in handling matters was very smooth. In his words, he had already transferred the responsibility to Vice-principal Li. Ultimately, he did not forget to ask if the person involved admitted his mistake. Due to Vice-principal Wangs identity, Vice-principal Lis attitude was no longer as fierce as before. He spoke reluctantly. This matter is indeed my fault. The student did not find out the truth and went to report it to me. I was in a hurry to deal with it and misunderstood Wen Xin. I said many unpleasant words and hurt Wen Xins heart. I am really sorry. As Vice-principal Li spoke, he looked at Xu Yuanyuan and Geng Qiu. If it werent for them, he wouldnt be so impulsive. Alright, since Vice-principal Li has apologized, Wen Xin, are you willing to ept it? If youre willing, you can continue practicing. Well go back first. Vice-principal Wang quickly tried to smooth things over. He was different from Vice-principal Li, who bore a grudge against Wen Xin for bringing him trouble. Headmasters, youve worked hard, but I have a small suggestion. Its about the rumors in our school. Some things dont stop with rumors. It has a huge impact on me. For example, if I didnt have a receipt today, I would have be a thief and a saboteur! Wen Xins eyes were cold, and her tone was unyielding, like a leader lecturing his subordinates. Those who had been very smug and wanted to prove that Wen Xin had stolen and destroyed things were no longer as confident as before. Well take this seriously. Dont worry. Ill definitely deal with the rumors seriously. You guys practice the piano first. Ill be leaving first. Vice-principal Wang seized the opportunity to leave in a hurry. He was worried that Wen Xin would not be giving him advice next but would insist that he deal with the person. Seeing that Vice Principal Wang had left, Vice Principal Li was still standing at the same spot. Wen Xin leanedzily against the piano and raised her eyebrows. Vice Principal Li, are you interested in hearing Tan Xingyue y a song for you? No, no, no. No, I still have something to do, so Ill leave first. As soon as Vice Principal Li finished speaking, he turned around and looked at the students in the experimental ss. Your homeroom teacher has always said that youre in good condition. Instead of studying hard, do you want to learn piano here? With Vice-principal Lis warning, the experimental ss students dared not continue watching. All of them left the piano ssroom dejectedly. In the end, only ss Twenty and Geng Qiu were left in the ssroom. Geng Qius gaze was fixed on Wen Xin. She had never thought Wen Xin would buy such an expensive piano for a disabled person, while she, the little princess of the Geng family, only had a piano worth two million. No one paid any attention to Geng Qiu. Wen Xin also walked away from the piano and knocked on the pianos cover with his fingers. The sound that came out was the sound of money. Practicing the piano With just two simple words, Tan Xingyue understood the meaning behind Wen Xins words. She hurriedly sat on the stool before the piano and began to y the piece she had prepared for thepetition. Listening to the familiar melody, Geng Qiu rushed to Tan Xingyue and grabbed her wrist. She shouted excitedly at Tan Xingyue, Why do you have the score of this piece? Its the score of my teachers friend. How did you get it? Upon hearing that the song belonged to Geng Qius teacher friend, Tan Xingyue looked at Wen Xin with a dumbfounded expression. At that moment, Wen Xin grabbed Heng Qius wrist. Geng Qiu let go of Tan Xingyues arm in pain. Geng Qiu, Ive been too polite to you! When she saw Geng Qiu attack Tan Xingyue, Wen Xin was truly enraged. Wen Xin no longer hesitated. She grabbed Geng Qius wrist and threw her out of the ssroom. Without hesitation, she mmed shut the heavy anti-theft door,pletely ignoring what was happening to Geng Qiu outside. The students of ss Twenty did not even see how Wen Xin had thrown Geng Qiu out. They only saw a blur before Geng Qiu flew out, and the door of the ssroom closed. Geng Qiu fell hard to the ground. Her knees and elbows mmed into the ground, causing her to cry in pain. When the students from the experimental ss saw her sorry state, they hurriedly ran to her side to help her up.. Chapter 194 - 194: Pretending to faint to escape Chapter 194: Pretending to faint to escape Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Qiuqiu, are you alright? Geng Qiu was originally a delicate white lotus. After being hit by the piano and humiliated by Wen Xin, her fair little face was nowpletely drained of blood, looking as if she would faint at any moment. She sat on the ground and cried silently. She couldnt even cry out, looking very pitiful. This Wen Xin is really too much. She bought a piano and donated it to the school to please the public. Cant she just say that she bought the piano? Now, its caused Qiuqiu to be like this. Isnt that so? Its really disgusting. Maybe shes worried that others wont believe her if she buys a piano, so she uses this method to increase her poprity. Its really ridiculous. They couldnt find any fault with Wen Xin, so they used this to ridicule her. How could a girl from Ancient Market Town afford a price of more than 30 million yuan? She even used Sun Xiaoyao of framing her. Now, it seems Sun Xiaoyao is innocent, right? Feng Ling, who was squatting next to Geng Qiu, said sarcastically. Their family was considered well-off. Their parents were both working, but they couldnt have so much money in their lifetime. No one would believe that Wen Xin could casually buy a piano. You guys dont know yet, right? There was a post on the school forum just now. It was posted in the name of the principals office. Its to rectify the schools ethos and discipline, especially those who spread rumors about their ssmates. They will be given demerits and major demerits. If youre not afraid, you can continue! At that moment, a cold voice sounded from the corridor. A few girls looked up. It was the ss monitor of ss Three, the schools basketball team captain, and Geng Qius crush. Geng Qiu didnt want Zhang Jiahao to see her miserable side, so she sighed weakly and fainted. Seeing that Geng Qiu had fainted, the girls were a little flustered. They looked at Zhang Jiahao as if they were asking for help. Zhang Jiahao seemed not to see and turned to walk downstairs. Who is this person? Why is he not helping her? Feng Ling, quickly call an ambnce. Ill go find our ss teacher now and send Geng Qiu to hospital. The melodious sound of the piano in the piano ssroom contrasted sharply with the sound of people outside. No one in the ssroom knew what was going on in the corridor. The students moved very quickly, and the ambnce arrived at the school twenty minutester. Chu Jie and Feng Ling apanied Wen Xin to the hospital. On the way, Geng Qiu woke up. Geng Qiu, how do you feel now? Are you feeling unwell anywhere? Chu Jie asked about Geng Qius situation with concern. Teacher, my head is really dizzy. Geng Qiu, pretending to be unwell, had already sat in the ambnce to avoid revealing any ws to Chu Jie and Feng Ling. Hearing that Geng Qiu was feeling dizzy, Chu Jie looked at the doctor beside her. Doctor, is my student suffering from a concussion? Will her life be in danger? The doctor saw everything else was normal, aside from the injuries on Geng Qius knees and elbows. He shook his head, It might be that this students head suffered an impact during the fall, causing a temporaryck of blood supply to the brain. Her physical data is normal, so she should be fine. When Chu Jie heard that Geng Qiu was fine, her anxious heart finally rxed. If anything happened to Geng Qiu in school, she really could not afford to offend the Geng family. She didnt fall on her own. Wen Xin threw her out of the piano room and hurt her. Feng Ling looked at Geng Qius bruised knee and said hatefully. What?! What did you say? Are you saying that Wen Xin caused Geng Qius injuries? Chu Jie was extremely sensitive towards Wen Xin. She instantly became excited when she heard that this matter was rted to Wen Xin. Why was it Wen Xin again? Yes, its her. At noon, she brought the people from ss Twenty to the piano room, and Xia Kui quarreled with her. Xu Yuanyuan told Vice Principal Li about this, and Vice Principal Li scolded her. Wen Xin said she bought the piano and donated it to the school. They even chased us out of the piano room. After that, I dont know what kind of argument she had with Geng Qiu, but she threw Geng Qiu out of the ssroom, and Geng Qiu was injured. Feng Ling sounded very aggrieved as she spoke. She looked at Geng Qius pitiful appearance, and her tears were about to flow. Shes too much. So what if she bought the piano? You cant hit your ssmates. Ill call the police now. When Chu Jie heard that this matter was rted to Wen Xin, her first reaction was to call the police to deal with this matter. Teacher Chu, dont No matter what, Wenxin is still my mothers adopted daughter. Even if she did something wrong, shes still my sister. Besides, our family is already in a troubled period. Dont cause any more trouble for my father! Geng Qiu grabbed Chu Jies hand excitedly. When Chu Jie heard what she said, she felt that Geng Qiu was too sensible. Geng Qiu, dont worry. When the monthly exam ends, I will chase her out of school and not give her any chance. When Chu Jie said this, her tone was filled with resentment. This Wen Xin had caused too much trouble and could no longer stay in school. After Geng Qiu was sent to the hospital, Chu Jie and Feng Ling returned to school. At this moment, the entire school was talking about Wen Xin buying a piano. Zhao Yuyao looked at Wen Xin, who was sleeping on the table, and the corners of his mouth twitched. This little grandaunt was really not afraid of anything. After she attacked Geng Qiu, Geng Qiu was sent to the hospital, but she seemed to be fine and could still sleep. She was really amazing. Su Li rushed to the hospital when she heard the news that Geng Qiu was hospitalized. She asked with concern when she saw Geng Qiu lying on the bed and inhaling oxygen. Qiuqiu, whats going on? How did you get injured so badly? Su Lis heart ached as she looked at the bruises on Geng Qius knees and elbows. Geng Qiu had grown up under protection and had never suffered any injuries. Seeing that Su Li had arrived, Geng Qiu stopped pretending. She pulled off the oxygen and sat up on the bed. She frowned and looked at Su Li. I fell because Wen Xin threw me out of the ssroom. Thats not the main point. You provoked Wen Xin again? Didnt I tell you to avoid her? When Mommy sends you to the Zhaos, Mommy will definitely teach Wen Xin a lesson, not now. Not really. I just attacked Tan Xingyue. Mom, you dont know this, but Wen Xin actually spent more than 30 million yuan to buy a piano for Tan Xingyue. Furthermore, Tan Xingyue is going to participate in a pianopetition. My teacher once yed the piece she yed. I once asked my teacher for it, but my teacher didnt give it to me. I dont know how Tan Xingyue got that piece! Geng Qiu was very angry when she talked about this matter. Her teacher had refused to give her a score because her piano quality was not good.. Why could Tan Xingyue y such an expensive piano and even have that music score? Chapter 195 - 195: A Lunatic’s Dream Chapter 195: A Lunatics Dream Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion If she yed that piece at the pianopetition, she would definitely amaze everyone and win the first prize. Mom, buy me that 30 million yuan piano too! I want to y that piece too. Lets find someone to buy it, okay? Geng Qiu looked at Su Li pitifully and grabbed Su Lis wrist to act coy. Su Li was a little out of sorts when she heard about Tan Xingyue and Wen Xin. She would never have thought Tan Xingyue would still insist on learning the piano after so many years and even participate in thepetition. She was not surprised at all that Tan Xingyue had that piece. Geng Qius teacher had agreed to teach Geng Oiu the Diano because of Xingvue. Qiuqiu, 11 have to save your father first. Otherwise, the Geng family will fall into Geng Zeweis hands. You have to understand me. I dont have extra money to buy you a piano. Su Li did have some savings, but she did not know how much it would cost to save Geng Shikui. She did not dare to touch her savings. She was really afraid that Geng Shikui would not be able to survive, and she and Geng Qiu would really have no one to rely on. Geng Qiu let go of Su Lis hand in a fit of anger. Mommy said that Im the only one who loves her the most. Wen Xin is also your daughter. Why does Wen Xin have the money to buy a piano, and I dont? Why do I have to be worse than her? And even that cripple, why does she have to y such an expensive piano? Why? At this moment, Geng Qius chest was already filled with jealousy, and she could not control her emotions at all. She was jealous that Wen Xin could afford to buy a piano, causing her to lose face in school. She was even more jealous of Tan Xingyue. She was Wen Xins sister, but Wen Xin gave such an expensive piano to Tan Xingyue instead of her. If Wen Xin was willing to give her the piano, she could forget about the past and let Wen Xin return to the Geng family. Thats right, Wen Xin would be grateful if she were to return to the Geng family. If allowed to use that 30 million yuan piano, she could donate her 2 million yuan piano to the school. Mommy, lets invite Wen Xin back. Just say that you regret treating her like that. No matter what, shes still your daughter. As long as you say a few nice words, shell forgive you. Just like how she asked the police to take me away. You said a few words and let me go back. Youll definitely be able to do it this time! Geng Qius thoughts were especially optimistic. She believed that as long as Wen Xin returned to the Geng n, she would return with gratitude and would not refuse. Su Li could not help but frown when she saw Geng Qius innocent look. Wen Xin was not her daughter, but even if she were, Wen Xins temper would not change. Thest time she was able to save Geng Qiu, she waspletely gratified by Tan Mingyaos notes and information. She did not have any trump cards at the moment. She could not even contact Yang Jingyan, so why would Wen Xin listen to her? Qiuqiu, there wont be such a good piano during thepetition. Its not realistic to use that song for thepetition. Be good. When your father recovers, Ill buy you that 30 million yuan piano. You need to think about how to get first ce and get old Madam Zhao to agree to you and Yuzheng. Su Li patientlyforted Geng Qiu, but Geng Qiu did not listen to a single word. Right now, her mind was filled with how to get Wen Xin to give her the piano and how to get Tan Xingyues music piece. She replied perfunctorily to Su Li andid down. It was ten oclock at night. Wen Xin finished her self-study session and left the ssroom in a low mood. Her backpack was slung over her shoulders, and she lookedzy. She held her phone and lowered her head to y games. At that moment, Tan Xingyue suddenly tugged at Wen Xins bag. Wen Xin stopped and looked at Tan Xingyue, whom Gu Yifei was pushing. Tan Xingyue raised her head and met Wen Xins gaze. She pointed in the direction of the field. That person Wen Xin followed Tan Xingyues finger and looked over. She saw Mu Chengxi standing under the streemp with a bag in his hand. Liang Luoyu was beside him. Liang Luoyu seemed to be holding supper in her hand. Wen Xin did not want to bother with Mu Chengxi. She still remembered her quarrel with him in the morning. She did not want to talk to that shameless man. Mu Chengxi stood where he was and looked at Wen Xin with a faint smile on his lips. His devilish appearance had already attracted the attention of many people, and there were even whispers. Who is that person? Why would he appear in our school? Isnt he too handsome? Is he a celebrity? Why havent I seen him before? How could he be a celebrity? If such a person entered the entertainment industry, wouldnt he be famous? Thats unreasonable! D * mn, how can there be such a handsome person? I used to think that Zhang Jiahao from our school was already very handsome. He cant even bepared to this man, right? Didnt you notice? Isnt the man beside also very handsome? Hes just inferior to the handsome guy! Wen Xin heard the whispers of her ssmates and felt a headacheing on. She raised her hand to rub her aching temples, ced her backpack in Tan Xingyues arms, and walked towards Mu Chengxi. Mu Chengxi saw Wen Xin walking towards him, and the smile on his face became even more beautiful. The people around him could not help but gasp. There was only one thought in their minds; this was the beauty of a god! Wenxin deliberately ignored the smile on Mu Chengxis face. She grabbed the hem of Mu Chengxis clothes and led him out of the school. When Liang Luoyu saw Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi leave, he immediately put on a cold and aloof attitude and walked to Tan Xingyues side. Xingyue, Im here to bring you supper. Liang Luoyu showed the food in his hand to Tan Xingyue and handed it to Miao Qianhe, standing there in a daze. I knew you guys would be hungry after the evening self-study session. Master Xi and I came over to give Wen Xiaoxin something. We also brought you guys some supper and some for Young Master Wen. Liang Luoyu knew about Wen Xin and Wen Huais rtionship, so he would definitely bring Wen Huais portion of the delicious food. Wen Huai did not stand on ceremony. He took the supper and said softly, Thank you. Youre wee. Its gettingte. You guys go back and rest first. Ill go and see Master Xi and Wen Xiaoxin. After saying that, Liang Luoyu nced at Tan Xingyue, waved at them, and left. Wen Huai took the supper and handed it to the ssmate behind him. He said calmly, Go back and share it with the dormitory. It wont taste good if it gets cold. The boy did not refuse. He had smelled the fragrant barbecue smell and could not help but crave it. He immediately took it and ran back to the dormitory. Wen Huai looked at the three girls in a daze. He said gently, Alright, Ill send you back to the dormitory.. Chapter 196 - 196: Master Xi Came to Apologize Chapter 196: Master Xi Came to Apologize Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion No, Wen Huai, arent you chasing after Wen Xin? Why arent you angry when Wen Xin left with another man? Furthermore, it looks like you know each other? Gu Yifei thought Wen Huai would be sad, but she could not see any sadness on his face. Who said Im pursuing Wenxin? Its all rumors. Let me take you back. Wenhuai looked at Gu Yifei without expression. There was a hint of a smile in his tone, making Gu Yifei feel like she was in a dream. Wen Xin pulled Mu Chengxi to the wall behind the school. Before Wen Xin could say anything, Mu Chengxi hugged her tightly and lowered his head to kiss the red lips he had been thinking about the entire day. Although she suddenly kissed, Wen Xin did not push him away. Instead, she clutched tightly onto the clothes and fiercely responded to his kiss. In the end, Wen Xin tasted the taste of blood in Mu Chengxis mouth. After kissing for about ten minutes, Mu Chengxi finally let go of Wen Xin and pressed his forehead against hers. Little descendant, youre so cruel. You didnt even know how to text me when I sent you a message. I came to the school to look for you at five oclock, but you ignored me. I only saw you because I got permission from Ma Wenyuan. If I didnte, were you going to continue being angry? Wen Xins bright ck eyes were slightly misty. Because of the kiss just now, she was a little out of breath, and her chest heaved up and down heavily. Maybe. Anyway, Im not happy and dont want to talk to you. Wen Xin did not hide her unhappiness. She felt that if there were anything she wanted to say, she would have to say it directly to let the other party understand what she meant. It would be meaningless if he kept guessing. Hearing Wen Xins straightforward reply, Mu Chengxi smiled dotingly. He bent down and kissed Wen Xins red lips, which had turned even redder from his bite. Little ancestor, I really know my mistake. I wontugh at you in the future. Please forgive me. I seduced you. It has nothing to do with you! When Wen Xin heard Mu Chengxi deliberately mentioning what happened in the morning, she pinched his waist hard and warned him. Dont say anything! Alright, well listen to Little Ancestor! Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xins bright ck eyes and smiled dotingly. He then stood up. I brought you some honey. Grandma specially sent it over. She said that girls should drink it. I also got you brown sugar water and some brown sugar. There are also many snacks inside. Dont forget to eat them. Theres also chocte. Send me a message after you eat them. Ill send them again. Also Youre so long-winded. Mu Chengxi wanted to say something but was interrupted by Wen Xin impatiently. She stood on her tiptoes and hugged Mu Chengxis neck, taking the initiative to kiss him. My boyfriends performance is not bad. Im very satisfied! Since my girlfriend is satisfied, dont forget to reply to my message. Without your message, I really cant stand it for even a minute! Mu Chengxi leaned against Wen Xins ear and gently bit her earlobe before letting go of her in satisfaction. Got it. My dormitory is about to close. Im going back Wen Xin gently pushed Mu Chengxi away and said goodbye to him. Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xin with reluctance. Why dont youe back with me? Ill send you to school tomorrow. No, I want to go back to the dormitory so that you wont seduce me. Wen Xin cruelly rejected Mu Chengxis suggestion. At this moment, Liang Luoyu walked over from afar and looked at Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi. Wen Xiaoxin, your school is locked. You can go back with Master Liang Luoyu winked at Mu Chengxi as he spoke, indicating that he was here to assist him. But the next second, Liang Luoyus eyes widened in shock. He could not help but exim, F*ck At this moment, Wenxin agilely jumped to the side of the school wall, crouching on the wall, looking arrogantly at Liang Luoyu. Who said I can only enter through the gate? This wall cant stop me at all. Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xins arrogant and unbridled smile. His lips curled into a doting smile. He handed Wen Xin his belt and gently said, Be careful when you jump down. Send me a message when you reach the dormitory! Alright, then Ill go back first. After saying that, Wen Xin jumped down from the wall. The sound of hernding could be clearly heard from the other side. D*mn, Master Xi, Wen Xiaoxins climbing is too fast. I didnt even see clearly how she jumped up. If you cant see clearly, go get sses. Mu Chengxi retracted his gaze from where Wen Xin had left and walked towards the parking lot. Liang Luoyu stood rooted to the ground and rubbed his nose. Master Xi had always been so heartless. On the way back to the dormitory, Wen Xins phone rang. Wen Xin thought it was Mu Chengxi calling and was about to ask why he was so clingy. Wen Xin looked at the caller ID and raised her eyebrows. The Geng family must have found Zhuge Jingming. Little Martial Uncle, Ive already discussed with the Geng Family. I promised them I would go to the Ice City in three days. Do you have any instructions for No, I dont want them to know about our rtionship, so theres no need to mention me. I wont meet you either. If theres anything you cant handle, give Mu Chengxi a call. Ill send you his numberter. Wen Xin didnt want to cause trouble for herself. If the Geng family knew she was rted to Zhuge Jingming, she didnt know what trouble they would make. Understanding what Wen Xin meant, Zhuge Jingming hurriedly responded before asking in surprise, Little Uncle-Master, theres a rumor in the capital that Young Master Mu brought a girlfriend back and even pped Wei Shisheng because of his girlfriend. Could that girlfriend be you? Ask what you should ask, dont ask what you shouldnt ask. If theres nothing else, Ill hang up. She immediately hung up. Zhuge Jingming looked at his phone. Little Uncle-Master was still as cold and heartless as ever. When Wen Xin returned to the dormitory, Tan Xingyue and the others were having supper. The students from the other dormitories of ss Twenty had alsoe over to join in the fun. They hurriedly made way for her. Wen Xin, this fried rice is for you. You havent eaten much tonight. When Tan Xingyue saw Wen Xin return, she smiled at her and handed him the Egg-Fried Rice. I cant eat. If you like it, eat more. The meaty ones are cuter! Wen Xin pinched Tan Xingyues cheek and threw the bag on the desk. She took her pajamas and walked into the bathroom. After Wen Xin walked into the bathroom, the students who hade over for supper finally dared to speak. Xingyue, there was a rumor in school today that Wen Xin was the one who bought the piano. Is it true? Those who had not seen Wen Xin buying a piano could not help but feel curious and wanted to ask about the authenticity of the matter. Tan Xingyue bit on the kebab skewer and nodded. Wen Xin had already admitted to the principal and the experimental ss that she had bought the piano, so she did not need to deny it.. Chapter 197 - 197: You Don’t Have to Believe Everything Chapter 197: You Dont Have to Believe Everything Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion But someone said that you came from a poor county and couldnt afford that piano. Was that piano bought by the person who sent you supper today? When they came out of the teaching building, they saw the two well-dressed, good-looking men with a strong aura. They knew that the two of them were not simple at first nce. Tan Xingyue suddenly raised her head and looked at the person who had spoken. Her eyes were no longer as calm as before. Instead, they were filled with dissatisfaction and seriousness. Although we came from the Ancient Market Town, Wen Xin has never relied on anyone. She bought the piano, it has nothing to do with anyone else. When they saw Tan Xingyues expression suddenly change, they paused eating. They did not expect that a casual question would make Tan Xingyue unhappy. Were just asking casually. We dont have any other intentions. If we offended you, were sorry. The girl who asked the question just now had an ugly expression. She was just curious and made some wild guesses. After all, a piano worth more than 30 million yuan could not be bought just like that. Gu Yifei saw that both of their expressions were not very good, so she immediately said something to ease the atmosphere. Aiya, we are all good friends. There is no need for us to be unhappy over this matter. Dont make wild guesses about Wen Xins matter. Everyone has their own little secrets, and we do no need to dig into those little secrets, dont you think so? Of course. Were all ssmates. Tan Xingyue, dont be unhappy about this. Now that the people at the side saw Gu Yifei trying to ease the atmosphere, they also chimed in. They were worried that this small matter would cause tension. Actually, theres nothing strange about it. Its just a piano. Although its expensive, I can afford it. Dont listen to other peoples wild guesses. Theres no need. You dont have to believe everything. Seeing isnt necessarily believing! Wen Xin wrapped her hair in a towel and walked out of the bathroom. She nced at the students around her. She knew that Tan Xingyue was very happy with her ssmates, so she did not want to upset her over such a small matter. The crowd suddenly felt enlightened when they heard Wen Xins overbearing words. Thats right, she had the money to buy it, so why did she have to exin it to them? Wen Xin, youre so domineering. I like you so much. The short girl standing behind looked at Wen Xin and said timidly. She had never thought that the first time she confessed her love would be to a girl. Wen Xin, who was arranging the things that Mu Chengxi had brought for her, heard the confession. She turned her head and smiled faintly. She took a piece of chocte from the box and handed it to her. Ill have to trouble you to take care of Xingyue in the future! Wen Xin did not like to make friends, but she was willing to control her emotions andmunicate with them as much as possible so that they would treat Tan Xingyue well. Seeing how Wen Xins choctes had changed, some girls could not help but look at Wen Xins bucket of choctes. They hesitated for a moment before speaking softly. Erm, Wen Xin, can you give me a piece of chocte? They all said your chocte tastes special, like something theyve never tasted before. I havent eaten it before. Can I try it? Sure. Wen Xin picked up the bucket of chocte and handed it to them. Each took a piece from the bucket and ced it in their pockets like a treasure. This chocte is easier to melt. Put it in your pocket, and it will melt in a while. Wen Xin looked at them and chuckled, in a good mood. At this moment, the atmosphere in the dormitory was very harmonious. They only left when the dormitory manager came up to remind them to go to sleep. After everyone had left, Wen Xin their cups and brewed a cup of hawthorn water and a cup of honey water. She handed the hawthorn water to Tan Xingyue. Drink this before you sleep. Otherwise, you wont be able to sleep if your stomach is bloated. Tan Xingyueid on the bed and took the hawthorn water from Wen Xin. Her beautiful eyes curved into crescents as she smiled and said to Wen Xin in a sweet voice, Thank you for being there. Looking at the mushy Tan Xingyue, Wen Xin drank a mouthful of honey water and rubbed the top of Tan Xingyues head. Drink up and go to sleep. Wen Xin specially brewed hawthorn cream with hawthorn and other herbs. It was very effective in relieving bloated stomachs after meals. After Tan Xingyue drank it, the bloated feeling in her stomach disappeared, and she felt veryfortable. The other two watched Wen Xin and Tan Xingyues interaction and rubbed their stomachs unconsciously. Wen Xin, every time I see you pampering Tan Xingyue, I feel like Im seeing a CEO pampering his wife. Its so sweet that were all jealous. Jealous of what? Jealous that no one made hawthorn water for you after you ate too much? Come down and soak yourself. Just put a spoonful in a cup of water. Wen Xins beautiful eyes carried a faint smile. She took the cups into the bathroom to wash them. When the two heard Wen Xin wanted them to drink hawthorn water, they hurriedly climbed down from the bed and scooped two spoonfuls of hawthorn water as if they had found a treasure. They ced them in cups and added warm water. They thought hawthorn water would be very delicious, but when they drank it, it was filled with the strong taste of Chinese medicine and a strong bitterness. Wen Xin, did we make a mistake? Why is it so bitter? And it smells like Chinese medicine. Its not sweet at all! Tan Xingyueid on the bed and looked at the two in pain. She smiled happily and said, That is a Chinese medicine that helps digestion. You think hawthorn water tastes like sweet and sour hawthorn cake? Yes, yes, yes. We thought it was that smell! The two of them nodded vigorously. They thought that it would be sour and sweet. We saw that you enjoying it when you drank it, so we thought it was delicious. Gu Yifei looked at the hawthorn water in her hand with grievance. She was in a dilemma now. Drinking it was too bitter. If she didnt drink it, it would be a waste. She has been taking Chinese medicine since she was ten years old. She has been taking it for seven or eight years. Of course, she doesnt think its bitter. However, if you feel ufortable after overeating, I advise you to drink it. Its good for you. Wen Xin ced the cup back and climbed onto the bed. She took out the medical book from under her pillow and began to study how to treat a person who had been overly frightened. Gu Yifei and Miao Xianhe believed Wen Xins words very much. They raised the cups in their hands and downed them in one gulp. The bitter taste of Chinese medicine made them shiver. The people from the dormitory next door returned to their dormitory andid on their beds. Everyone looked at the choctes in their hands. One of them suddenly eximed, F*ck, a box of choctes costs 40,000 dors, and there are only eight pieces in it. Then Wen Xins bucket Ill go Mu Sining stayed in a domitory not because her family was poor but because her home was not in Ice City. Her familys financial situation was simr to the rich families in Ice City, but she was still shocked by the price of Wen Xins choctes. Ning Ning, what did you say? How much is a box of choctes? Chapter 198 - 198: If You Can ‘t Use Your Eyes, Return Them to the Dog Chapter 198: If You Can t Use Your Eyes, Return Them to the Dog Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion 40,000 dors and only eight pieces! Mu Sining sat up from the bed in surprise. She looked at the curious eyes in the dormitory and clicked her tongue. You guys cant imagine it either, right? I dont dare to imagine it either. I took a photo of the packaging and sent it to my brother. I asked my brother to buy chocte for me. A box of choctes costs 40,000 yuan, and there are only eight pieces. Its better to eat gold! They looked at each other and the chocte in front of them doubtfully. 5,000 yuan for one? Were they worthy of eating it? Wen Xin is really amazing. The chocte she eats is more expensive than gold, and she donates a piano worth 30 million yuan to the school. What kind of god is she? Shes the real hidden boss, right? Ma Yunqiy on the bed and thought about life seriously. She felt that her outlook on life had been overturned. Thislt was too terrifying. Early the next morning, the six from Mu Sinings dormitory cametory with dark circles under their eyes. They walked towards the ssroom in low spirits. Wen Xin had a good nights sleep and woke up rning. She went to the cafeteria with Tan Xingyue and the others to buy breakfast. Just as she walked into the cafeteria, she happened to bump into the students from the experimental ss. They were the ones who were in the piano room yesterday. As they walked, they lowered their heads, not daring to look at Wen Xin. Only Feng Ling was braver. She saw that Wen Xin was not with the boys from ss Twenty and felt that Wen Xin was easier to bully at that moment. She walked up to Wen Xin. Wen Xin, you attacked Geng Qiu yesterday, and youve alreadymitted the crime of intentional injury. If it werent for Geng Qius magnanimity and consideration of the sisterhood between you two, Teacher Chu would have called the police to handle this matter. I really dont know how someone like you can be Geng Qius sister. How unlucky. Its indeed unlucky. Theres a dog barking in front of me early in the morning. Its so annoying. Although Wendy rarely lost her temper recently, it did not mean she did not have a temper. She did not want to let go of anyone who came looking for trouble. Wen Xin raised her hand and waved it in Feng Lings direction. A figure quickly ran over and grabbed Wen Xins wrist. Wen Huai did not expect to see Wen Xin fighting in the canteen so early in the morning. He knew Wen Xin had been suppressing her temper, but this was not a good ce to fight. Grabbing Wen Xins wrist, Wen Huai looked coldly at Feng Ling, who had been scared silly. Still not getting lost? Feng Ling had felt the wind from Wen Xins palm just now. If Wen Huai had not moved fast enough, Wen Xins hand would havended, and her face would have been pped. She didnt have time to think too much and hurriedly ran out of the dining room. She felt that Wen Xin was really too scary. No wonder Geng Qiu fainted from fright when she had thrown out yesterday. Wen Xin pulled her wrist back from Wen Huais hand and looked sideways at Wen Huai, who was looking down at her nervously. I I was just afraid that you would cause trouble. I Its fine. Im very relieved. My little genius has grown up! Wen Xin raised an eyebrow at Wen Huai. She knew what the consequences of her p would be, but the frustration in her heart made her unable to control her emotions. Wen Huais appearance stopped her in time and saved her a lot of trouble. She was not angry that Wen Huai stopped her. Go buy breakfast. I want to eat hamburgers. Wen Xin was just about to line up to buy a burger, but Feng Lings appearance interrupted her. Now that theborer had appeared, it was best to let her line up. Wen Xin took Wen Huais backpack and sat down in a corner with two backpacks in her hands, waiting for Wen Huai to buy her a burger. Just as Wen Xin was waiting for Wen Huai to return with the hamburgers, Geng Qiu walked over to Wen Xin with a ss of milk and ced it in front of her. Sister, I already know what happened to Feng Ling just now. She might have misunderstood, so dont take it to heart. Also, Mom asked me tonight if you want toe home for dinner. Although we dont get along, were still sisters. Dont be angry, okay? I can get Mom to apologize to you. Wen Xin raised her head andzily leaned against the back of her chair. She crossed her legs and looked at Geng Qiu with a devilish and mboyant expression. She did not quite understand what Geng Qiu was trying to do. Are you taking the initiative to express your goodwill? Did you hurt your liver or your brain yesterday? Didnt I tell you to stay away from me? I dont want to see you. Wen Xins good mood had been ruined when she saw Geng Qiu early in the morning. She ced her phone on the table and pointed at it. Dont you remember what I said before? Do you need me to remind you again? If you bother me again, Ill send the photos to Zhao Yuzheng! Wen Xins words were cold and impatient. It was obvious that she had lost her patience. Geng Qius hands were clenched tightly by her side. If it were not for the piano and the score that cost 30 million, she would never have lowered her head and taken the initiative to speak to Wen Xin. At this moment, the students of ss Twenty gathered around them. The students from the Experimental ss also walked over. The students from the other grades also looked in their direction. They did not know what was happening, but they saw Geng Qiu standing before Wen Xin, looking aggrieved. On the other hand, Wen Xin had the expression of a big boss,pletely disregarding Geng Qiu. Make way, make way. Were going to eat. Students from the experimental ss, stay away from ss Twenty. Otherwise, well be stained with bad luck! Wang Zihan carried a te of hamburgers to Wen Xin and pushed Geng Qiu away. His tone was filled with sarcasm. Geng Qiu, who regarded herself as the proud daughter of heaven, had never suffered such insult. She pointed at Wang Zihan but did not dare to lose her temper in front of Wen Xin. You Humph! No one in ss Twenty paid any attention to the experimental ss. Wen Huai sat down opposite Wen Xin and handed her a hamburger. Why did she look for you? We saw her being so attentive from afar. It must be something bad. I dont know, and Im not interested. Wen Xin took the burger and took a bite. She was not in a good mood. She was a little frustrated. She did not want to y anymore. She wanted to destroy the Geng family. Wednesday, the morning of the monthly examination. Wen Xin walked into the examination hall with a pen in hand. Chu Jie was already standing in the ssroom. When she saw Wen Xin, she snorted coldly. A person who knows nothing will only waste the test papers. When Wen Xin heard the voice, sheughed coldly. If you cant use the dogs eyes, please return them to the dog. The cold voice sounded very loud in the quiet ssroom. The examinees in the examination hall heard it clearly. They all knew that Wen Xin was saying that Chu Jie was looking down on others. They all felt that Wen Xin was right, but they did not dare to express their agreement orugh. They did not even dare to make too much noise as they flipped through the papers. All of them held their breaths, waiting for Chu Jie to re up.. Chapter 199 - 199: Zhuge Jingming’s Sky-high Price for Visiting Doctors Chapter 199: Zhuge Jingmings Sky-high Price for Visiting Doctors Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After waiting for about 30 seconds, they heard a burst ofughter. Chu Jie said sarcastically, After this monthly exam, youll be kicked out of school. I wont hold it against you. Wen Xin sat down and did not even look at Chu Jie. She wrote her name on the test paper, threw it aside, and began to sleep. Chu Jie looked at Wen Xins arrogant manner, and the anger in her heart could not help but rise. She began regretting. She should have used Wen Xins results as a bet. That way, chasing her out of the school would have been easier. When there were only 20 minutes left in the exam, Wen Xin picked up her pen and began to answer the questions. When the bell rang, she stopped writing and looked at her paper with satisfaction. She did well this time. On the day of Wen Xins monthly examination, Zhuge Jingming came out of the airport in Ice City. Behind him was a young man in his thirties. He was Zhuge Jingmings assistant, a professor in the Chinese Medicine Department of Beijing University, and also Zhuge Jingmings disciple. Master, Ive always heard you mention little advisor. I wonder if I have the chance to meet little advisor this time? Du Luqing followed behind Zhuge Jingming and asked. Little advisor has been busy recently, so you probably wont be able to see her. Youll be able to see her when she goes to the capital. Zhuge Jingming knew that Wen Xin would definitely go to the capital, but it was only a matter of time. He was not in a hurry to bring Du Luqing to see Wen Xin. Du Luqing, who was following behind Zhuge Jingming, could not help but twitch his lips. He wondered if it was too much to let an old man go to the capital. After all, he was old and did not like to run around. The person waiting at the exit to pick up Zhuge Jingming waved the sign in his hand. Du Luqing was a little dissatisfied when he saw the perfunctory sign from afar. Master, we came from the capital to treat them. You can tell from the sign that theyre being perfunctory. Zhuge Jingming listened to Du Luqings dissatisfied words and looked in the direction he was pointing at. Heughed heartily and said, We are here to earn money, not to watch the weing ceremony. Lets go. Dont be so calctive. The person who came to pick Zhuge Jingming up was Geng Shikuis assistant. He could see Zhuge Jingming in a traditional Chinese medicine suit from afar. It is evident that he was a master of traditional Chinese medicine. You must be Elder Zhuge. Im Qian Jin Yu. Madam Geng asked me toe and take you to the hospital! After Su Li and Zhuge Jingming finished their discussion, she booked a ne ticket for Zhuge Jingming. On one hand, it was to confirm Zhuge Jingmings identity. On the other hand, it was to express her sincerity. She was worried that Zhuge Jingming would not agree toe to Ice City to treat Geng Shikui. Alright, theres no need for small talk. Just bring me to see the patient. My time is very precious. Zhuge Jingming had an unfathomable lookpared to Wen Xin. Qian Jin Yu could smell the Chinese medicine smelling from Zhuge Jingmings body and knew that he must be an old Chinese doctor who had been practicing medicine for many years. The airport was quite a distance from the hospital. Zhuge Jingming was taking a nap in the car. Du Luming looked at the scenery on the roadside and felt that Ice City was developing really fast. When he came to Ice City to recruit students three years ago, Ice City wasnt so well developed. The car stopped outside the hospital. Du Luqing helped Zhuge Jingming out of the car. Zhuge Jingming looked at the luxurious hospital before him and couldnt help but sigh. I heard that the technology of this hospital is not inferior to the hospitals in Beijing. Im lucky to havee to see it today. Its a good experience! Elder Zhuge must be joking. Chinese medicine and Western medicine have always disliked each other. Why would hee to a Western medicine hospital to learn? Qian Jin Yu thought he was humorous and even wanted to tter Zhuge Jingming. No, no, no. Traditional Chinese medicine has its advantages, and Western medicine has its advantages. The two medical skills dont conflict with each other. They both have difficulties that they need to help each other ovee. Just like your boss. Western medicine cant treat his illness, but traditional Chinese medicine might be able to save him. No one dares to be too confident. Zhuge Jingmings status was getting higher and higher. He was very careful with his words now. He was afraid that if he said something wrong, it would cause dissatisfaction among modern doctors and cause public opinion. He followed Qian Jinyu into Geng Shikuis ward. Su Li sat by the bed beside Geng Shikui, looking like a loving couple. When Su Li saw Zhuge Jingming enter the ward, she hurriedly stood up and greeted him politely. Are you Elder Zhuge? This is my husband. He has already undergone three operations since the day of the ident, but there are no signs of him waking up at all. The hospital has already determined that he is in a vegetative state. I dont know when he will wake up. Hearing Su Lis words, Zhuge Jingming raised his hand to stop her from continuing. I want to take the patients pulse. Please wait for me outside! Alright, alright, alright. Well go out and wait for you. If you need anything, please let us know. Su Li quickly left the ward after she finished speaking. She was worried that she would disturb Zhuge Jingmings treatment by talking too much. Zhuge Jingming sat opposite Geng Shikui and took his pulse. All of Geng Shikuis symptoms were within Wen Xins expectations. Twenty minutester, Zhuge Jingming stood up and asked Du Luqing to invite Su Li in to tell her about Geng Shikuis situation. Mrs. Geng, I can treat Mr. Gengs illness, but I can only guarantee that Mr. Geng will recover. Its impossible for him to regain his mobility. His brain is severely damaged now, so its already a blessing that hes able to wake up. When she heard that Geng Shikui could wake up, Su Li was so touched that she cried. After so many days, no one knew how afraid she was that Geng Shikui would never wake up. Without Geng Shikui, she wouldpletely lose someone to rely on. It didnt matter whether Geng Shikui could move or not. What was important was that as long as he woke up and could speak, Geng Zewei couldnt continue to be arrogant. Then, Mrs. Geng, lets discuss the medical fees. Zhuge Jingming was a very shrewd old man. He had good professionalism, but he never lost money. Mr. Zhuge, we have already paid 50 million yuan to the tform for the treatment. I dont understand what youre talking about. What else do I have to It was also Su Lis first time cing an order on the ck. Qian Jin Yu handled all the procedures. She thought that she only needed to pay 50 million yuan. Zhuge Jingming chuckled after listening to Su Lis words. Perhaps Madam Geng doesnt understand the rules of the tform. A portion of your reward will indeed be used as a reward for me, but that cant be used as a medical fee. My consultation fee is calcted by the hour. It has been calcted since I left home. My consultation fee is 2,000 yuan per hour. Im going to treat Mr. Gengter on. My injection is 10,000 yuan. My pills are also clearly priced on the market. I wont use drugs indiscriminately, but if you want Mr. Geng to get better, I hope you can still use drugs to cooperate.. Chapter 200 - 200: Accidentally Hit Somewhere… Chapter 200: identally Hit Somewhere Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion This is the list of my treatment fees. As Zhuge Jingmings voice fell, Du Luqing took out a list and gave it to Su Li. Su Li could not understand thebels on it, so she handed it to Qian Jin Yu. Qian Jin Yu looked at the list, and his eyes narrowed. Elder Zhuge, are you sure about this price? Of course, Im sure. If you want Mister Geng to wake up, youll need 118 needles daily. Youll need to do the acupuncture six times in total for three days. You need to use my exclusive secret pills when you perform acupuncture. You can arrange for someone to buy them from my clinic or from me. The price is the same. 250,000 per pill, a total of six pills. Mr. Geng will wake up in three days. At that time, you wont need acupuncture anymore. You just need to take the pills I gave you every day. Take two pills a day for 49 days. I wonder if Madam Geng can ept this treatment fee? Zhuge Jingming gently stroked his beard, his eyes bright. Mr. Zhuge, we have already spent 50 million. Even if my family has mining resources, isnt this medical fee too expensive? In her mind, Su Li roughly calcted the costs. With over thirty million in expenses, she could only get a person who was conscious but unable to care for themselves. Including the 50 million bounty, it was equivalent to 100 million to treat Geng Shikuis illness. She hesitated. Zhuge Jingming looked at Su Lis hesitant expression and chuckled. Since Madam Geng feels that Mister Geng is not worth spending money to treat, we will return to the capital! Treat him? Why not? Ill pay for it since Mrs. Geng cant bear to spend money. Then, when my father wakes up, Ill tell him that the wife he doted on his entire life cant even bear to spend more than 30 million yuan on him. What a joke! Geng Zewei came out of nowhere. Su Li was as surprised as if she had seen a ghost when she saw him. What are you doing here? What nonsense are you spouting? Your father is my husband. How can I not treat him? Mr. Zhuge, as long as you can wake my husband up, I will transfer the money to you. Su Li had agreed to treat Geng Zewei under the provocation of Geng Zewei. She did not even bargain with Zhuge Jingming. Alright, then Ill have to trouble Mrs. Geng and my assistant to sign the contract. After that, we can start the treatment. Zhuge Jingming asked Du Luging to sort out the treatment n and inform the contract, as well as the issue of the treatment fee. He started to prepare in the ward. After Su Li signed it, he immediately went back to the treatment. Geng Zewei stood in the corridor and, through the window, looked at Geng Shikui lying on the hospital bed. He was also waiting for Geng Shikui to wake up. He wanted him to see how he destroyed the Geng Corporation and let him have a taste of the pain his grandfather had suffered. Half an hourter, Su Li and Du Luqing returned after signing the notification contract. Zhuge Jingming began to treat Geng Shikui. After the first treatment, the doctor came to check. Geng Shikuis brainwave data was much more stable than before, and he was close to waking up. After hearing the news, the director of the First Peoples Hospital of Ice City personally came over and wanted to treat Zhuge Jingming to a meal. However, Zhuge Jingming rejected the directors invitation on the grounds of exhaustion. In the evening, after Wen Xin had gone through two days of monthly exams, she agreed to have dinner with Mu Chengxi. Mu Chengxi got Mu Dong and Liang Luoyu to drive a car each to pick up Wen Xin and her two little tails. Wen Xin sat beside Mu Chengxi andzily leaned against him as she yed games. Mu Chengxi pinched Wen Xins ear and spoke gently. Have you eaten all the supplements I bought you? How is your body? Do you feel ufortable? Upon hearing Mu Chengxis question, Wen Xin lifted her head from her phone and looked at Mu Chengxi. Shouldnt you be asking me how I did? Shouldnt you be concerned about my results? Do you need me to care about the results? Mu Chengxis deep eyes met Wen Xins dark and bright eyes. He smiled gently and lowered his head to knock Wen Xins forehead. You dont have to study too hard. You just have to enjoy your student time. Leave the rest to me. No matter which school you want to go to, I can send you there. When Mu Dong, who was driving, heard Mu Chengxis words, he involuntarily tightened his grip on the steering wheel. Did Master Xi say something like that? Was he being blinded by lust? If I want to go to school, do I need you? Wen Xin suddenlyughed when she heard Mu Chengxis words. She raised her eyebrows at Mu Chengxi and smiled casually and boldly. Seeing Wen Xins arrogant and unrestrained manner, Mu Chengxi smiled and tightly hugged Wen Xins waist. Miss Wen is right. With two research institutes in your hands, who would dare to reject you? Research institute? To be honest, I really didnt take it seriously. Wen Xin had never treated the two research institutes as her own. At least, they belonged to her parents. Ma Wenyuan was in charge of them, and they would belong to Wen Huai in the future. What did it have to do with her? Mu Dong listened to the conversation between the two big shots and felt that his faith was a little bad. When distracted, he almost had intimate contact with the car in front of him. Fortunately, he stepped on the brakes quickly but soon heard a muffled groan from behind. Master Xi, Im sorry Wen Xin slowly raised her arm. The spot she had just bumped into seemed to be a little off. She turned her head to look at Mu Chengxi with a concerned expression. Although she was a doctor, she could not examine him. That Are you alright? Mu Chengxi saw Wen Xin looking at him nervously. He narrowed his eyes slightly and whispered into Wen Xins ear. It shouldnt be damaged. It can still be used. Get lost, pervert. Seeing that Mu Chengxi was still in the mood to joke around, Wen Xin was certain that he was not being gentle. She coquettishly elbowed Mu Chengxis chest to put some distance between them. Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xins red ears and could not help but chuckle. He stretched out his long arm and pulled Wen Xin back into his embrace. Although its not broken, it really hurts It serves you right for being so painful! Wenxin couldnt be bothered with Mu Chengxi. She just felt a burning sensation on her elbow. The touch from earlier was very clear. Oh well, so annoying. Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xins ears, which were getting redder and redder. Her sniping skills in the game could no longer hit the enemy. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, but he did not dare tough out loud. When they got out of the car, Wen Xins ears were still red. Wen Xin felt her cheeks burning. She told Mu Chengxi and walked towards the bathroom. Mu Chengxi carried Wen Xins backpack and walked unhurriedly behind her. He turned to Mu Dong and said, You can go up and order first. Wen Xin likes spicy food. I know Miss Wens taste. Ill go to the private room to order first. Mu Dong did not know what had happened between the two of them, but he could clearly feel that Master Xi had made Miss Wen shy.. Chapter 201 - 201: My Heart Will ache If Little Ancestor Is Tired Chapter 201: My Heart Will ache If Little Ancestor Is Tired Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mu Dong was very puzzled. Everything had happened between them, so why was she still embarrassed? ording to Miss Wens personality, she should not be. Wen Xin was in the bathroom, sshing cold water on her cheeks. She waited until the redness on her cheeks disappeared before leaving the bathroom. The moment she stepped out of the door, she saw Mu Chengxi waiting for her outside the doorzily. She raised her eyebrows at him. Im hungry. Lets go eat! Okay, lets go eat. Mu Chengxi stepped forward to hold Wen Xins hand and led her upstairs. The dishes were served very quickly. Mu Dong ordered everything ording to Wen Xin and Mu Chengxis tastes. There were some dishes with heavy vors and some with lighter vors. It seemed that the dishes today were not bad. While they were eating, Liang Luoyu suddenly had a thought. He looked at Wen Xin and said, Wen Xin, have you heard that Elder Zhuge is here? He came here because he received an order from the ck to treat Geng Shikui. Wen Xin, munching on a spicy crab, heard Liang Luoyus words and responded indifferently without saying anything. Seeing Wen Xins indifferent expression, Liang Luoyu could guess that Wen Xin did not know anything. He continued, I heard that this Zhuge Jingming asked for a lot of money at the hospital. He sold pills at 250,000 pills and forced Su Li to buy more than 100 pills. Hes really amazing. Upon hearing about pills, Wen Xins interest was piqued. She raised her head and looked at Liang Luoxi. 250,000 for one pill? He sold more than a hundred pills? Yes, 250,000 yuan per pill. They were for 49 days, and theres no guarantee Geng Shikui will recover. After Geng Shikui went through surgery, his brain nerves were damaged. Its very unlikely that hell wake up now. Liang Luoyus tone was very calm. He was only interested in the medicine Zhuge Jingming was selling. He had only heard about the rest. Geng Qiu is always trying to please you. Isnt it because she thinks you have money to buy a piano? She probably believes that now that you have money, she wants to recognize you again, right? Wen Huai, who was eating, seemed to have thought of something and spoke in a low and cold voice. I dont think thats her motive. Her tone was asking about the piano. She probablyfanciedo that piano, but Su Li didnt buy it for her. She had her eyes on the piano. It was rare for Wen Xin to hear Wen Huai speak. He raised his head to look at Wen Xin and slowly exined. She and Geng Qiu had lived together for three months, so she had some understanding of Geng Qiu. She must have taken a fancy to something, which was why she was trying so hard to please her. Just like today, when Zhao Yuyao humiliated Geng Qiu in ss, Geng Jiao only shed a few tears of grievance and did not lose her temper. She knew she had not achieved her goal, so she endured it. The entire Geng family has 800 minds. I heard that Geng Shikui will wake up in three days. Hell probably wake up tomorrow. Liang Luoyu did not care about Wen Xins situation in school. He knew no one would dare to bully Wen Xin in school, but he was a little worried about Tan Xingyue. He picked up his chopsticks and ced a piece of stewed beef on Tan Xingyues te. Geng Qiu cant afford to offend Wen Xin, he warned gently. Shell definitelyy her hands on you. Be careful, dont get hurt by her. Dont hold it in if something happens. If you need to fight, just do it. If the sky falls, Ill hold it up for you. Tan Xingyue looked up at Liang Luoyu and smiled sweetly at him. Dont worry, I wont be bullied. Its good that youre not bullied. Wen Xiaoxin cant protect you all the time. Ill teach you some self-defense moves someday so that you can protect yourself. Liang Luoyus heart softened when he saw Tan Xingyue smiling at him. He wished he could give all the good stuff to Tan Xingyue. Wen Xin leanedzily against the back of the chair, her expression dark. She did not eat and just quietly watched Liang Luoyu coax Tan Xingyue. She felt that Liang Luoyu was no longer trying to hide anything and was already brazen. Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xins dark expression as he looked at Liang Luoyu. He chuckled and said, You eat first. Ill have a chat with him when we get back. You said thatst time. Not only did he not restrain himself, but he went even further. Wen Xin could not be bothered to look at Mu Chengxi. She felt that Mu Chengxi was just making things up for her. In reality, he did not do anything. Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xins angry expression and felt a little helpless. He picked up a piece of bullfrog from Wen Xins te and spoke in a voice only she could hear. This is really the first time Liang Luoyu has taken the initiative with a girl. With Liang Luoyu around, its better than those scammers outside fooling her, right? Also, if he bullies Tan Xingyue, you can beat him up. I guarantee that there wont be any trouble.Too coax Wen Xin to eat, Mu Chengxi had already sold Liang Luoyu out. Wen Xins mood improved greatly when she heard that she could beat him up as she pleased. Wen Xin looked sideways at Mu Chengxi. Her ck eyes were still filled with unhappiness. Its more convenient for me to beat others up. If you tire my little ancestor out, my heart will ache! Mu Chengxi chuckled, his voice bewitching. Mu Chengxisforting words were very effective. Wen Xin sat back down, picked up the chopsticks she had thrown on the table, and continued to eat. After dinner, Liang Luoyu took the initiative to suggest that they go to the movies. Wen Xin did not have any objections. She just followed behind Mu Chengxizily and let him hold her hand. At the entrance, Wen Xin bumped into someone she didnt want to meet. Su Li and Geng Jiao had coincidentally brought Zhuge Jingming and Du Luqing there for dinner. When Su Li saw Wen Xin, her brows were tightly furrowed, and her eyes filled with hatred. If Wen Xin had not taken Tan Mingyaos notebook, she would have been able to rebuild the Geng family and not have to rely on the Zhao family. Wen Xin seemed not to see them and walked past Su Li. Miss Wen? Du Luqing immediately saw Wen Xin walking out with Mu Chengxi. He walked up respectfully. Zhuge Jingming wanted to stop him, but it was toote. Miss Wen, its really you. I didnt expect to meet you here! Du Luqing once saw Wen Xins thesis published in a top medical journal. From that day on, Beijing University wanted to make an exception and ept Wen Xin, but unfortunately, Wen Xin rejected them firmly. Miss Wen, Im Du Luqing from Beijing University. I went to Ancient Market Town to look for you. Do you remember? Wen Xin looked at the schrly man in front of her and seemed to have a faint impression of him. The Chinese Medicine Department of Beijing University wanted to rope her in to study at Beijing University, but she rejected them. Professor Du? Wen Xin had an impression of him, and she nodded lightly. Su Li and Geng Jiao stood at the side, looking at this scene in shock. They did not know that Du Luqing was a professor at Beijing University, nor did they know that Wen Xin knew a professor from Beijing University. A junior high school graduate and a professor from Peking University, these two individuals could never be connected, even if Mars collided with Earth. Miss Wen, I still have the idea of specially recruiting you.. If Chapter 202 - 202: Su Li Finally Knows That Wen Xin Knows Medicine Chapter 202: Su Li Finally Knows That Wen Xin Knows Medicine Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Du Luqing, dont talk nonsense. I brought you here to treat Mr. Geng, not to enroll students. Dont disturb the little girl. Zhuge Jingming was worried that Du Luqings words would cause Wen Xin trouble, so he quickly stopped him and walked forward to hold Du Luqings arm. Wen Xin looked at Du Luqing and smiled politely. She ignored him and left with Mu Chengxi. Seeing Du Luqings hesitant expression, Geng Qiu could not suppress her curiosity. She walked up and asked in a clear voice, Doctor Du, how do you know my sister? Miss Wen, is your sister? Miss Wen, sheAh Hearing that Wen Xin had a rtionship with the Geng family, Du Luqing was a little excited. When he went to Ancient Market Town previously, there was an old man and an old woman in Wen Xins familv. Neither Dersuaded Wen Xin to go to school but indulged Wen Xin and allowed her to do whatever she wanted. Now that he knew that Geng Qius family was rted to Wen Xin, he wanted to reveal Wen Xins identity so that they could persuade Wen Xin to go to school. Master, why did you pinch me? Wen Xin is someone our Capital University Medical School wants to fight over. Havent you heard? She can make people who have been paralyzed for over a decade stand up again. Whether its her traditional Chinese medicine theory or Western medical techniques, they are top-notch internationally. Beijing University wants to focus on nurturing her. If she wants to enter the Medical Research Institute, we can give her direct ess! Du Luqing didnt understand why Zhuge Jingming wanted to stop him. He exined Wen Xins achievements in one breath. At this moment, Su Li and Geng Qiu couldnt believe their ears. They felt that the Wen Xin they knew and the Wen Xin Du Luqing was talking about werepletely different people. Mr Dean, are you sure that the Wen Xin you mentioned just now is the same person as the Wen Xin who just walked past you? How could she have medical skills? She didnt go to school after she finished junior high. Thats right, its her. When we found her information, we were also very surprised. She didnt even graduate from junior high school, but she had such high achievements. She must be a genius. Also, her file is very gorgeous Gorgeous? The file was full of demerits for fighting, but it was actually described as gorgeous. Zhuge Jingming stood on the steps and leaned against the stone lion in front of the hotel. He did not want to say anything and mess up things further. He could only stand there and pray that Wen Xin would not expel him from the sect if she knew that a thirty-year-old fool had exposed her identity. Can we go eat now? Im very hungry! Hepletely ignored Su Li and Geng Qius shock. He had a rough understanding of the rtionship between Su Li and Wen Xin, which was why he had asked for such an exorbitant price this time. He only wanted to bully the Geng n a little for Wen Xins sake. Weve already booked a table. Elder Zhuge, pleasee. In a state of shock, Su Li heard Zhuge Jingming say he was hungry. She didnt dare dy. Although her mind was overwhelmed, she was clear that Geng Shikuis chances of waking up depended on Zhuge Jingming. She bumped into Tan Xingyue and Liang Luoyu walking out together when she walked into the hotel. Su Li looked at Tan Xingyue in shock. She knew how serious Tan Xingyues injuries were. Back then, the doctor had said that Tan Xingyues bones had changed as she grew older. It was impossible for her to recover. Now, Tan Xingyue was not only standing up, but she had also be a slender and elegant youngdy. She looked 60% simr to her and was even more beautiful than Geng Qiu. Mom, she Wasnt she disabled? Wasnt she always in a wheelchair? Could it be that Wen Xin really cured her? Geng Qiu held Su Lis wrist. Although she did not know that Tan Xingyue was Su Lis daughter, she knew that Wen Xin had brought Tan Xingyue to Ice City First High School. Su Li was even more shocked than when she heard Du Luqings words. She had never expected Tan Xingyue to get better and be so outstanding! The man beside her Wasnt that the man she met at the Zhao family that day? The young master of the Mu family? When did Tan Xingyue get together with the young master of the Mu family? What was their rtionship? What happened? Su Lis face was pale as she stood on the spot. Geng Qius expression was not very good either. Du Luqing couldnt understand why the mother and daughter had such expressions. He turned to look at Zhuge Jingming, wanting to ask him what was going on. However, when he turned his head, Zhuge Jingming red at him in disgust and stopped looking at him. Did he do something wrong? At this moment, Wen Huai and Mu Dong walked out together. Mu Dong held two car keys in his hands and gave the Maybachs car keys to Liang Luoyu before he left quickly. Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi stood by the roadside. Wen Xin kicked the stoneszily while Mu Chengxi looked down at Wen Xin and smiled dotingly. I think Du Luqing will tell Su Li about you. There will be more trouble in the future. Thinking about this, Wen Xin felt a little frustrated. She had never thought that she would meet Du Luqing here, nor did she expect Du Luqing to be Zhuge Jingmings disciple, the grand-disciple who had always wanted to y with her. She should consider cleaning up the sect. Then find some trouble for the Geng family and make sure she doesnt provoke me. Wen Xin raised her head and looked at Mu Chengxi. She knew that Mu Chengxi had already made a move on the Geng family, starting from the day Geng Zewei proposed at the school gate. Geng Qiu and Su Li remained in a state of disbelief about life while having their meal. The two of them couldnt believe that the Wen Xin Du Luqing spoke about was the same person they knew. Du Luqing tried his best to rmend the advantages of Beijing University to Su Li. He wanted Su Li to persuade Wen Xin to report to Beijing University. Mr. Du, my sister will be taking the college entrance examination this year. She probably wants to enter Beijing University herself, right? Geng Qiu couldnt stand Du Luqings endless chatter. Her head was about to explode from Du Luqings nagging. Every time he praised Wen Xin, the jealousy in her heart increased. What right did Wen Xin have to make the professor of Beijing University spare no effort to recruit her to Beijing University? Is that so? Really? Then Ill go back to Beijing and get the Beijing University Admissions Office to pay attention to her. We must snatch her to Beijing University. Du Luqing quieted down in satisfaction, but he didnt know how much his words had affected Su Li and Geng Qiu. Even when Su Li and Geng Qiu returned home, their minds were still filled with Du Luqings words. It was like a demon that could not be dispelled in their minds. Old Madam Geng, who was sitting in the living room, saw Su Li and Geng Qiu walking in like wandering ghosts. She frowned nervously. How is Shikui? Didnt they say he would wake up in three days? Its already the second day. Will he wake up tomorrow? Hearing Old Madam Gengs voice, Su Lis thoughts gradually returned. She sat down on the sofa and looked at Old Madam Geng sitting opposite.. Chapter 203 - 203: Wen Xin Hire Someone to Pretend to Be a University Professor to Deceive People? Chapter 203: Wen Xin Hire Someone to Pretend to Be a University Professor to Deceive People? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shikuis vitals are good. The doctor said hell wake up tomorrow but might need a long time to recover. I cant guarantee that hell be able to live a normal life. Su Lis words were not that straightforward. She did not tell Old Madam Geng everything Zhuge Jingming said. She was worried that Old Madam Geng would not be able to ept it. Its good that hes awake. I told you that my family didnt do anything wrong. Shikui will be fine! Old Madam Geng put her palms together, looking like a kind person. Upon hearing this good news, Old Madam Geng could sense that Su Li and Geng Qiu were not very happy. Whats with your expressions? Arent you happy that Shikui is getting better? No, Grandma, you dont know. Wen Xin Wen Xin has changed into a different person! When Geng Qiu thought of Wen Xin, she couldnt control her excitement. She couldnt believe Wen Xin could be so powerful in a single transformation. Wen Xin? I dont want to hear that heartless thing. Whatever she bes has nothing to do with me! When I gave her money back then, I thought she was virtuous. Now that she has something to do and wants your help, you are not allowed to help her! Old Madam Geng thought that Wen Xin had caused some big trouble. The news of her destroying the Sun family had already spread throughout Ice City, so it was normal for the Sun family to deal with her. No, its not what you think! Geng Qiu was a little anxious. Grandma, remember when I told you I wanted to buy a piano? Wen Xin spent more than 30 million yuan to buy a piano for the school. When we were having dinner today, Dr. Du said he was a Beijing University professor and wanted to recruit Wen Xin to Beijing University. She actually knows medicine. After hearing Geng Qius words, Old Madam Geng suddenlyughed. Qiuqiu, have you been under too much pressure from your studies recently? Are you dreaming? If Wen Xin knew medicine, would she use her liver to save you? How could she not know how important the liver was to the human body? If she were that powerful, wouldnt she just treat you? As for almost taking her life? Old Madam Gengs words reminded Geng Qiu and Su Li. At that moment, the two felt like they had just woken up from a dream. How could they not think of this? But Professor Du Professor Du? Are you sure what he said is true? That old man, Zhuge Jingming, can cure illnesses. Have you ever seen Professor Du do it? It could be that Wen Xin wanted to gain your attention and hired that person to lie to you! Old Madam Geng looked at Su Li and sneered. I told you youre brainless, but youre still not convinced. I dont know how you caught Shikuis eye! With that, Old Madam Geng stood up and went upstairs. Geng Qiu also believed Old Madam Gengs words. At this moment, she was relieved of a burden and looked at Su Li. Mom, its gettingte. Ill go upstairs to rest first. I still have to go to school tomorrow! Geng Qiu was in a very good mood. She was going to find Wen Xin tomorrow and tell him that she knew that Wen Xin had paid Du Luqing to lie. She was going to threaten Wen Xin into agreeing to give her the piano. Furthermore, she was prepared to use this matter to defeat Wen Xin and expose her for hiring actors to deceive Su Li. Her wishful thinking was very good. She was very excitedas if she had already gotten the piano. She was extremely happy. Su Lis thoughts were not as simple. She knew about Tan Xingyues past, but now, Tan Xingyue could stand Early the next morning, Geng Qiu went to ss Twentys ssroom and asked the students to help her pass a message to Wen Xin that she was waiting for her outside. Wen Xin satzily in her seat, her feet on Zhao Yuyaos stool. She casually swiped her phone screen and looked at the news on the ck. She saw that the people looking for the Shadow Alliance had not given up and still insisted on sending a message daily. Wen Xin, Geng Qiu is waiting for you in the corridor. She says she has something to discuss with you and that you must go out for a while. A student timidly walked to Wen Xins side and spoke carefully. She did not have much contact with Wen Xin and knew that Wen Xins personality was not very good. Wen Xin thanked him softly. She stood up and walked out the back door. She also wanted to know what Geng Qiu wanted to do. Seeing Wen Xine out, the corners of Geng Qius mouth unconsciously curled up. She knew that Wen Xin must have a guilty conscience. Otherwise, she would not havee out to see her. Wen Xin and Geng Qiu walked to the stairwell together. She took out her phone and ced it in front of Wen Xin, giving her a mocking smile. Wen Xin, my mom and I were almost tricked by Du Luqing yesterday. He said that he was a professor at Beijing Universitys medical department and that the medical department wanted to recruit you. In fact, you paid him to lie to us. I dont know what your purpose is, but we have already seen through it. You cant lie to us! Wen Xin looked at Geng Qiu with a bored expression, neither admitting nor denying. She merely raised his eyebrows and asked calmly, And then? I can make a deal with you. If you hand over the piano, I wont reveal that you hired Du Luqing to pose as a professor at Beijing University to deceive us. But if you dont, Ill expose your actions and report you to the police for fraud. Impersonating a university professor for cheating is a serious offense that can lead to imprisonment. Its up to you to decide what to do next. Geng Qiu gazed proudly at Wen Xin. She finally had the opportunity to acquire the piano she had been yearning for day and night. She dreamt of that piano every night, longing to take first ce in the uing pianopetition. Wen Xin couldnt help but chuckle at Geng Qius fantasies. She shrugged her shoulders nonchntly and spoke to Geng Qiu in a dull voice. It doesnt matter. Go ahead and expose me. Its impossible to get a piano. There are only two in the world. You cant buy the other one either. Youll never get what you want! Wen Xinughed wickedly and wildly. She wanted to know how big a mess Geng Qiu would make. Wen Xin wanted to know what consequences she would have to bear, and she was even looking forward to it. When Wen Xin returned to the ssroom, he heard a few people sitting together and whispering to each other. Have you heard? After the monthly exam ended yesterday, Chu Jie couldnt hold it in any longer and went to the academic affairs office to look for our sss papers. Fortunately, our ss teacher, Old Yang, found out in time and stopped Chu Jie. At that time, Chu Jie was dissatisfied with Old Yang stopping her. She even ndered Old Yang for changing the results, and in the end, she caused a ruckus at the vice-principal. Now, our ss Twentys papers are being held in the vice-principals office and are being guarded by the two principals. D * mn, really? This is simply unheard of. Our ss is so honored to have two vice-principals personally guard the papers. Were really going tough to death. Isnt that so? You have to know that this is probably the first time such a strange thing has happened since the establishment of Ice City No.l Middle School. Its really funny.. Chapter 204 - 204: Acting to Bait Geng Jiao Chapter 204: Acting to Bait Geng Jiao Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Hmph, I think Chu Jie is trying to manipte things behind the scenes. When our results are out, shell tamper with our results! The watermelon head sat on the spot and said calmly. He felt that he should have done well this time. There were many simr questions that he had done before. Su Xue had exined them to him. Chu Jie might be afraid of losing face, right? Shell have to apologize at the Year Three General Assembly. Its very exciting to think About it. Are you all so confident? Maybe your results arent worth Teacher Chus maniption at all? Suddenly, a girl sitting in the front row spoke. The ss instantly fell silent, and everyones eyes fell on her. Hey, Tang Luoluo, what do you mean? Dont tell me you want us to not do well and then Little Aunt will be chased out of school? Hearing Tang Luoluos words, Zhao Yuyao was the first to be unhappy. They had worked so hard just to make Wen Xin proud and not let Wen Xin be kicked out of the school. Now, there was actually someone who said this. It was really too much. I I didnt mean that. I was just asking casually. After all, your results are normally very bad. In a week Its really impossible. Tang Luoluo was shocked by Zhao Yuyaos words. She was worried that she would be isted because of such a sentence. Her family background was the worst in ss Twenty. In the past, she thought that Wen Xin and Tan Xingyue were worse off than she was. That was why she found some confidence. Turning around, Wen Xin had bought a piano that cost more than 30 million yuan. This made her feel like she was back on the beach. To be honest, seeing so many people surrounding Wen Xin and Tan Xingyue, her heart was filled with jealousy. Wen Xin sat in her seat andzily looked in Tang Luoluos direction. Her beautiful fingers were tapping on the table from time to time, as if these things had nothing to do with her. At this moment, the atmosphere in the ss was awkwvard. No one dared to speak at this time. At that moment, the bell rang. Everyone returned to their seats and prepared to listen carefully. Meanwhile, Wen Xin was holding her phone and reading the news on the forum under the table as if she was waiting for something. When school ended that night, Wen Xin did not see what she wanted to see. Instead, she received a call from Zhuge Jingming. Wen Xin took her phone, walked out of the ssroom to the stairwell, and picked up Zhuge Jingmings call. Little Uncle-Master, Geng Shikui has woken up. Were preparing to fly back tonight! You guys? Are you with Du Luqing? Actually, you can stay for one more day. Wen Xins lips curled into a faint smileif Du Lu Qing went back, Geng Qiu would not be able to sue him. Then she wont have a show to watch. Little Uncle-Master, Im not sure if you understood me earlier. Geng Shikui has already regained consciousness and we havepleted the necessary treatment. As such, there is no need for any additional follow-up treatment. We will be returning to Beijing. Zhuge Jingming thought that Wen Xin did not understand his words, so he deliberately emphasized it. Do you think Im as old as you? Cant understand what youre saying? I mean, you can go back tomorrow. Ill treat you to dinner tonight! Wen Xins lips curled into a devilish smile, wanting to add some spice to Geng Qiu, to let her taste the feeling of reaping the fruits of herbor. Good, good, good. Its my honor to have Little Uncle-Master treat me to a meal. Can I bring Du Luqing along? He really wants to see you! Zhuge Jingming had not expected Wen Xin to change her mind and treat him to a meal. This made him overjoyed. Of course, but dont tell him my identity. Of course, he had to bring Du Luqing along. Otherwise, how could Geng Qiu see him and blow things up? Wen Xin ended the call and walked back to her ssroom. She nced at the group of people waiting for her to join them for dinner and smiled contentedly. Something hase up and I may not be able to make it to the water park with you guys tomorrow. Enjoy yourselves and please take good care of Xingyue for me. Little Aunt, you can also bring him to y with us. We dont mind having more people! Zhao Yuyao thought that Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi wanted to spend their time alone. He felt that Mu Chengxi was not an outsider and there was nothing wrong with them going out to y together. Im not going out with him today. If Im free tomorrow, Ill look for you. I really cant have dinner with you today. Ill leave first! Wen Xin took her backpack and left the school quickly. Coincidentally, she bumped into Geng Qiu outside the school gate. The instant he saw Geng Qiu, Wen Xinughed secretly in her heart. This is getting interesting. She pretended to be nervous and hailed a taxi by the roadside. She hurriedly got into the car, giving people the feeling that she was guilty. Geng Qiu looked at Wen Xins actions and sneered. She had finally caught Wen Xins weakness. Geng Qiu immediately got into her car and hurriedly asked the driver to catch up with Wen Xins taxi. They stopped outside a restaurant and saw Wen Xin walk into a restaurant. After Wen Xin walked into the restaurant, Geng Qiu asked the driver to park the car by the roadside. She wanted to see if Wen Xin was having dinner with Du Luqing. Half an hourter, Wen Xin greeted the person she was expecting. She walked out of the restaurant after receiving Zhuge Jingmings message, warmly shaking hands with Du Luqing. Zhuge Jingming noticed that Wen Xins behavior was very peculiar. The boss, who was usually cold and unapproachable, not only greeted them warmly, but also disyed a friendly attitude. This was quite unusual and surprising. Meanwhile, in a parked Audi not too far away, Geng Jiao took a picture of Wen Xin and Du Luqing shaking hands using her mobile phone. She smiled with satisfaction, feeling that her half-hour wait had not been in vain. As soon as they entered the restaurant, Wen Xin returned to her usual cold and aloof self. She only casually exchanged a few words with Zhuge Jingming and responded to Du Luqings goodwill with a few words before lowering her head to eat. After dinner, Wen Xin and Zhuge Jingming discussed the difficulty andplications of the illness. Wen Xin listened most of the time, only asionally giving Zhuge Jingming some advice. Du Luqing observed Wen Xin sitting like a boss, devoid of the respect he had shown earlier at the door. Seeing that Wen Xin and Zhuge Jingming were almost done chatting, Du Luqing probed. He still hadnt given up on the idea of recruiting Wen Xin for Beijing University. Miss Wen, I heard youre going to take the college entrance examination. Do you n to take part in the independent enrollment in March next year? If youre considering it, you cane to Beijing University to participate in the independent enrollment. In May, the Medical Research Institute just happens to have an entrance examination. I can rmend you to the Research Institute. Thank you for your kindness, Professor Du. I really dont have much interest in Beijing Universitys medical school. Moreover, Im afraid that Beijings Medical Research Institute wont wee me very much. Wen Xin smiled faintly as she recalled what had happened at the Mu familys old residence. She believed the two people from the research institute would not wee her.. Chapter 205 - 205: The Shadow Alliance Has Made a Move Chapter 205: The Shadow Alliance Has Made a Move Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Zhuge Jingming also knew what had happened in the Mu family. He naturally understood the meaning behind Wen Xins words. He raised his hand and patted Du Luqings shoulder. Little Du, when I bring you to meet your little Grand Master in the future, youll understand why Miss Wen wont agree to go to Beijing Universitys medical school. Theres really nothing there for her to learn. No one knew Wen Xins medical standards better than Zhuge Jingming. Du Luqing saw Wen Xins SCI thesis. Wen Xin had written it after studying the medical doctors course. How could a PhD student go to Beijing Universitys medical school as a freshman? He was an honorary professor at Beijing Universitys Medical School, and his Youngest Uncles medical standards were even better than his. Hearing Zhuge Jingming mention the mysterious little advisor, Du Luqing immediately became respectful and approached Zhuge Jingming mysteriously. Master, could Miss Wen be the personal disciple of the little advisor? Du Luqing had never witnessed Wen Xin treating patients. He had only seen Tan Xingyues medical information, provided by the mysterious little advisor. Remembering that Wen Xin was his little Grand Masters personal disciple was Du Lu Qings first reaction. Wen Xin did not want Du Lu Qing to know his identity and Zhuge Jingming was aware of it. So, he responded vaguely, Partially, but not entirely. Youll know in the future. After finishing their meal, Zhuge Jingming suggested they go back and rest as he was tired that day. Treating Geng Shikui was a very energy-consuming. Originally, it would take six days to treat him, but Zhuge Jingming hadpressed it to three days. His physical strength had been severely tested. If youre tired, go back and rest early. Wen Xin stood up and went to pay the bill. Du Luqing wanted to grab the bill , but Zhuge Jingming stopped him. Let her pay the bill. She was the one who said she would treat us to a meal today. Its not easy to get a meal that shes treating us. Zhuge Jingming and Wen Xin had known each other for many years, and he had also called Wen Xin Little Martial Uncle for over ten years. This was the first time Wen Xin was treating him to a meal, and she could not allow his disciple to snatch the opportunity. Looking at Zhuge Jingmings mischievous look, Du Luqing sighed softly. Master, we are two grown men. Letting a little girl treat us to a meal is a little embarrassing! Whats there to be embarrassed about? Shes more senior than me, so its only right for me to eat her food. Zhuge Jingming drank the tea with a smug expression. At this moment, he felt that the tea leaves tasted much better. After Wen Xin sent Zhuge Jingming and Du Luqing to the car, she was not in a hurry to leave. Instead, she called Chu Yunxuan out to eat rice noodles. This was the first time Chu Yunxuan had gone out to eat with Wen Xin since she dered a cold war. Wen Xin took a taxi to a stall selling rice noodles. Chu Yunxuan was already sitting in a corner, slowly eating her rice noodles and holding a sesame seed cake in her hand. This time, there was no exaggerated makeup or eye-catching clothes. She was dressed in a ck suit and looked a little serious. Wen Xin walked over and sat down. As she had just finished eating, she did not order anything and simply sat opposite Chu Yunxuan. Why did you suddenly think of eating rice noodles? Ive been texting you recently, but you didnt reply. Am I in a one-sided cold war with you? Chu Yunxuan asked, taking a bite of her sesame seed cake and casting a slightly annoyed nce at Wen Xin. Wen Xin couldnt help but chuckle at Chu Yunxuans vengeful look. Alright, I pretended to be asleep that day to make Mu Chengxis life difficult. I noticed that Mu Chengxi wasnt looking too well. If he asked me why I was so sleepy, I wouldnt have known how to answer, so I pretended to be asleep. Who would have thought that he would catch me when I got into the elevator? Hmph, I believe you? Dont you just like to see Mu Chengxi nervous because of you? Do you know that Mu Chengxi has been investigating me ever since he brought you out of my apartment? If you hadnt encrypted my information, he would have really dug me out. You would be in danger then! Chu Yunxuan was taken aback when Yan Qing mentioned someone was looking into her. It was no small feat to have caught Yan Qings attention. Chu Yunxuan did a reverse search and found out that the person investigating her was Mu Chengxi. In response to Chu Yunxuans usation, Wen Xin raised her eyebrows and chuckled. He wont find out anything about you. Dont worry, youre my friend. Although he thinks youre dangerous, he wont do anything to you. Dangerous? How can I be more dangerous than you? Danger is right in front of him, and he still thinks Im the one who put you in danger. How ridiculous. Chu Yunxuan became increasingly displeased with Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi the more she thought about them. It was clear that the two were in a romantic rtionship, and as a result, she was treated as the viin. Chu Yunxuan had to be cautious about being caught for something she shouldnt have done by Mu Chengxi. Recently, she did not dare to seduce boys in bars anymore. There was no fun in it. I called you out because I have something to tell you. Ive recently discovered the movements of the Dark Shadow Organization. They have a batch of goods in a warehouse near the dock of Ancient Town Square. I estimate that they will make a move within ten days. I want you to bring someone to help me keep an eye on them. Tell me if theres any news. Wen Xins expression was extremely serious. She could only tell Chu Yunxuan about this news and ask her to help her keep an eye on the surroundings. If too many people went, it would attract attention. Where did you get this information? Truth Listener didnt receive any news. Chu Yunxuan was a little surprised. She believed that Di Tings information was the mostprehensive and urate. If Di Ting didnt know, she was worried that it was a trap. Its an informant Wen Xins tone was very light, so light that if a gust of wind blew, Chu Yunxuan might not even be able to hear what Wen Xin was saying. Are you sure? Is it reliable? You wont be tricked, right? At this moment, Chu Yunxuans entire person became serious. She knew that this matter was no small matter. If she identally stepped into the enemys trap, it would be difficult for her to escape unscathed. Calm down. You just need to observe the situation nearby. Dont act rashly. Ill arrange for others to do the rest. Wen Xins eyes were filled with determination. She had also thought that it was a trap when she suddenly received news about that person. After all, they had not contacted each other for the past three years. Later, she discovered that the Shadow League she had been looking for had changed. That person had gone from a small character to a deputy league leader. He had also seen the news of the Shadow Alliance being searched for on the ck Net and thought that Wen Xin was looking for him, so he contacted Wen Xin. Ill set off early tomorrow morning. I heard that a tourist area is being built near Ancient Square Town. Ill treat this as a fact-finding trip. Chu Yunxuan had already nned out what identity she would use to go there. She had done this kind of thing many times and was very familiar with it. Ill send you the detailed address. Be careful. If anything goes wrong, leave first. Dont get yourself in danger. Her childhood memories had made Wen Xin somewhat wary of the Shadow Alliance. She had not had the time to understand how far that faction had developed, but with her own people, she felt very assured.. Chapter 206 - 206: Sister, He Said I Was Dangerous Chapter 206: Sister, He Said I Was Dangerous Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After Wen Xin sent Chu Yunxuan the exact location, a message popped up on her phone. It was from Mu Chengxi. Zhao Yuyao said that you went out for dinner and stood them up. He asked me if I monopolized your time. Why didnt I know that you stood them up for me? Hmm? Looking at this clingy message, Wen Xin cursed Zhao Yuyao in his heart. How annoying. He evenined. Im eating rice noodles with Chu Yunxuan outside. Ill go to Yuelu Garden to look for you in a while. Wen Xin quickly replied to Mu Chengxis message. Just as he was about to put her phone back into his pocket, her phone vibrated again. Send me the location after youre done eating. Ill pick you up. Mu Chengxi frowned when he saw Wen Xin and Chu Yunxuan together again. The information he found on Chu Yunxuan was too clean, so clean that he was sure that the information was fake. Putting Wen Xin and Chu Yunxuan together, he couldnt help but worry that Wen Xin would be in danger. Wen Xin looked at Mu Chengxis message and did not say much. She replied with a location. She was thinking about the need to have a good talk with Mu Chengxi about Chu Yunxuan. It would not be convenient for her to guard against Chu Yunxuan like this. Chu Yunxuan looked at Wen Xins patient reply and knew that Mu Chengxi must have sent her the message. It would probably not be long before he rushed over. How annoying. Hey, sister, can you make Mu Chengxi treat me more kindly? If he continues to be like this, it might be very difficult for me to see you in the future. Dont worry. Ill talk to him when I get back today. Hes just worried about me. He wont do anything to you. Wen Xin gave Chu Yunxuan a reassuring look, but Chu Yunxuan only twitched her lips and said nothing. She didnt believe Wen Xins lies. Not long after, an SUV stopped not far from the rice noodle stall, and Liang Luoyu sat in the car, watching the bustling street. Master Xi, how do you think Wen Xiaoxin knows someone that we cant find out anything about? From the first time I saw her, I knew that this woman was not simple. Liang Luoyus gaze fell on the woman who was chatting andughing with Wen Xin. He did not believe that she had not seen them, but her nonchnt look was too calm. How can she be simple? Mu Chengxi had never thought of investigating Wen Xins background. He would always be able to back her up no matter what her identity was as long as she was having fun. Mu Chengxi alighted from the car and walked to Wen Xins side. Miss Chu, long time no see Mr. Mu doesnt seem to want to see me. Chu Yunxuan looked at Mu Chengxi and raised her eyebrows provocatively. Not only did he snatch her plushie, but he also treated her as a bad person. He was too much. Miss Chu, youre quite good at joking. As long as you dont bring Wen Xin to dangerous ces, what can I say to you? Mu Chengxi looked at Chu Yunxuan and smiled. He could not help but be wary of Chu Yunxuan. Every time Wen Xin appeared in a dangerous ce, she would be with Chu Yunxuan. Hey, sister, can you control your man? He saidHe actually said that I bring you to dangerous ces Chu Yunxuan felt that she could not exin things to Mu Chengxi, and she could not expose Wen Xins identity. She could only let Wen Xin solve this problem. Wen Xin, who was watching the show, was suddenly called out by Chu Yunxuan. She stood up from the small stool and walked to Mu Chengxi. Danger doesnt exist at all. We just like to join in the fun. Wen Xin raised an eyebrow at Mu Chengxi. Then, she turned to Chu Yunxuan and said, Were going back first. You can go back after youre full. Be careful on the road. Wen Xins attempt to smooth things over caused Chu Yunxuan to be impatient. She waved her hand at Wen Xin, wishing that she would quickly leave so that she wouldnt be angered to death by the two of them. The two of you should hurry home and be sweet. Otherwise, if anything happens, youll me it on me again and say that Im dangerous! Then we will leave first At that moment, a police car stopped beside Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi. Chu Yunxuan sat on the spot and looked at the police car that suddenly appeared. Her eyes widened. Damn, there cant really be trouble again, right? And I am caught up in it again. Two police officers alighted from the car and walked to Wen Xins side, holding a document in their hands that requested Wen Xin to assist in the investigation. You must be Wen Xin? Someone called the police and said that you and Du Luqing pretended to be a professor at Beijing University andmitted fraud. You need toe with me to the Public Security Bureau to cooperate with the investigation. Wen Xin did not expect the police to act so quickly. She nced at Mu Chengxi and chuckled. You go first. Ill be backter. Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xin, his dark and deep eyes narrowing slightly. He could not understand what Wen Xin was doing. The police were taking her away, and she actually asked him to go back first! Wen Xin got into the car with the police officer and left. Through the car window, she looked at Mu Chengxi standing there without a change in his expression. Mu Chengxi stood where he was and watched the police car leave. Liang Luoyu quickly jumped out of the car and ran to Mu Chengxis side. Master Xi, what happened to Wen Xiaoxin? I dont know As he spoke, Mu Chengxis gaze fell on Chu Yunxuan. When Chu Yunxuan saw the police, she had already guessed that Mu Chengxi would definitely me her for this incident. She threw down the chopsticks in her hand and suddenly stood up. Youre not ming me for this, are you? If you dont know whats going on, go to the police station and ask. Why are you ming me? Is it wrong for me to just eat rice noodles? Liang Luoyu couldnt help butugh at Chu Yunxuans irritable look. He sighed in his heart. This is a true hero. You canugh Mu Chengxi looked away from Chu Yunxuan and nced at Liang Luoyu, who was smiling happily. He turned around and walked to his car, driving away. After Mu Chengxi left, Chu Yunxuan sat back on the small stool and picked up the half-eaten sesame seed cake to eat again. Miss Chu, youre friends with Wen Xiaoxin. Arent you worried that shes been arrested by the police? Liang Luoyu had personally witnessed Chu Yunxuan taking care of Wen Xin as if she were her own daughter. It was a little abnormal for her to be so calm now. With Mu Chengxi around, why should I be anxious? You should be the one in a hurry. Its not easy to get a taxi here! Chu Yunxuan finished thest bite of the pancake, picked up her car keys, and left without even looking at Liang Luoyu. Liang Luoyu was speechless as he watched Chu Yunxuan leave. He thought that Chu Yunxuan would be able to take him with her and did not expect to be left behind again. Wen Xin sat in the car and looked at the heated news on Weibo. A faint smile appeared on his lips. It seemed that Geng Qiu was still somewhat useful. She had managed to stir up her poprity so quickly.. Chapter 207 - 207: Beijing University Specially Recruited Wen xin? Chapter 207: Beijing University Specially Recruited Wen xin? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When the police officer saw Wen Xin calmly looking at her phone, he could not help but take out his phone as well. He browsed through the news on Weibo and looked at thements below with a mocking smile. [Isnt it too exaggerated! A junior school dropout dreaming of getting noticed by Beijing University, its ridiculous. Do they even know what Beijing University is? Beijing University only admits a few thousand students each year. Can a junior school dropout be an object of Beijing Universitys admiration? What a joke.] [Miss, if youre looking for actors, find someone more dedicated. A Beijing University professor? I wonder if Beijing University even knows they have such a professor.] [@BeijingUniversityOfficialWeibo,e and take a look. Is that bald middle-aged man really a professor at your Beijing University? Heard hes even the vice dean of one of the three major faculties at Beijing University. Dont know if its true!] [@BeijingUniversityOfficialWeibo, is it really possible to be admitted out of the ordinary with just a middle school education? If it is, I want to go to Beijing University too! Pick me, pick me! At least I graduated from high school. Hahaha] The mockingments were getting more and more sarcastic. The police officer sitting beside Wen Xin nced at her, his eyes filled with disdain. Far away in Beijing, Wei Shisheng was lying in bed refreshing Weibo. She didnt expect to see Wen Xin and Beijing University on the trending searches at the same time. She clicked into the special section and saw the ins and outs of the matter. She couldnt help butugh. She knew that Wen Xin was too greedy. She was not satisfied with Mu Chengxis love and even wanted to use Beijing Universitys fame to cover up her middle school graduation. Was she too self-abased and felt that she was not worthy of Mu Chengxi? Since that was the case, she would help Wen Xin. She would help her buy a trending search and let the entire capital know that Mu Chengxi had taken a fancy to a liar who had dropped out of junior high school. She wanted Wen Xin to have no face to continue staying by Mu Chengxis side. She did not believe that the Mu family would still tolerate Wen Xin staying by Mu Chengxis side after Wen Xins junior high school education was exposed. She wanted Wen Xin to suffer the consequences of her actions and have a taste of what it was like when she was harmed. When Wen Xin walked into the main hall of the police station, she saw Geng Qiu and Su Li. Su Li sat next to Geng Qiu, obviously feeling uneasy. If it werent for Geng Qius assurance that Du Luqing wasnt a Beijing University professor, she wouldnt have dared to make this trip with Geng Qiu. Wen Xin gave a brief look at the two of them with indifference before following the police into the interrogation room. Once there, she was very cooperative and answered all the questions asked by the police. However, when they asked if she had hired someone to impersonate a university professor to deceive people, she denied it. As she looked at the prejudiced police officer, a cold glint shed across Wen Xins dark eyes. Didnt you guys do an identity check when you interrogated him? Wouldnt they know if Du Luqing was a professor at Beijing University? If you dont want to investigate, just call Beijing University and ask if Du Luqing exists. Or are you just going to listen to the person who called the police? Wen Xins question made the policemans face turn ugly. He had not done any verification. He felt that it could not be a false police report because of the Geng familys identity. More importantly, they verified Wen Xins information. She had indeed dropped out of junior high school. You just have to answer our questions. We naturally have our own procedures for handling cases. We dont need you to point fingers! You only need to acknowledge the employment rtionship between you and Du Luqing. The rest is none of your business. I dont admit it. Youre trying to lure me into confessing. Ive met Du Luqing before, but we have no employment rtionship. Youll know who the liar is when you figure out his identity! The police saw that Wen Xin was so stubborn and did not want to waste his breath on Wen Xin. When he gathered all the evidence, Wen Xin would naturally be convicted. If you dont want to tell me, you can stay here. The circumstances of this matter are vile, and we wont ept bail. Mu Chengxis car was parked outside the police station. The phone showed the number of the principal of Beijing University. An anxious voice came from the other end. Young Marshal Mu, weve already arranged for someone to sort out the information regarding Wen Xins special enrollment back then. After weve sorted out Wen Xins thesis and proof, well post it online. Itll prove that Wen Xin has indeed relied on her academics to gain our schools appreciation, which is why we made an exception and epted her. We will send out Du Luqings identity and information together with Wen Xins special admission certificate. Dont worry. This matter will be resolved very soon. As the principal spoke, he wiped the sweat off his forehead. He did not expect that this matter would affect Mu Chengxis girlfriend. When Mu Bei came knocking on his door, he was shocked. The matter has been brewing on the Inte for more than an hour. Beijing Universitys official Weibo is about to explode. You told me that you just found out the news. Do you think Im that easy to fool? Mu Chengxis voice was low and cold, and his tone wasced with a tinge of anger. He was irritated at the thought of Wen Xin being brought into the interrogation room. Alright, alright. Weve already sorted out the information. Well immediately arrange for someone to bring the information to the airport with Mu Bei. Weve already prepared an announcement for the Beijing University official website. Well immediately rify Wen Xins situation. It was not the first time the principal of Beijing University had interacted with Mu Chengxi. Back when Mu Chengxi was studying at Beijing University, he was also the vice-principal. His current achievements were closely rted to Mu Chengxis achievements. He was very familiar with Mu Chengxis temper, but it was his first time seeing him lose his temper over a girl. The matter had been settled. While waiting for the results, Principal Lus gossipy heart surged. Young Marshal Mu, are you and Wen Xin a couple? Then should we persuade Wen Xin toe to our Beijing Universitys medical school? She can choose any major she wants. We can give her a special schrship, and she will also Do Ick money? Do I need my girlfriend to earn a schrship? Principal Lu, I respect Wen Xins choice. As long as she likes it. Mu Chengxi interrupted Principal Lu coldly. He hoped that Principal Lu could understand that no one could make Wen Xin do something she was unwilling to do. Alright, alright, alright. Youre all geniuses. You have the final say. When I heard that the female doctor who treated Old Madam Mu was surnamed Wen, the first person I thought of was Wen Xin. I didnt expect it to be her. It would be a pity if she didnt study medicine. Principal Lus words were filled with regret. He hoped that his words would move Mu Chengxi and make him willingly send Wen Xin to Beijing University. Hell. The principals words were met with a chuckle from Mu Chengxi. He then said calmly, If I remember correctly, Sun Miao should be an associate professor at Beijing Universitys medical school. You should have heard about her situation in the Mu family, right? What do you think the medical school can teach Wenxin? Mu Chengxis tone was cold. His words were like a bucket of cold water that was poured on Principal Lus head, causing him to instantly wake up.. Why hadnt he thought about this question? Chapter 208 - 208: Regret After Knowing the Truth Chapter 208: Regret After Knowing the Truth Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In the past, he had always felt that it was an honor for Wen Xin to be specially recruited. However, after hearing Mu Chengxis words, he now understood that it was normal for Wen Xin to decline the offer to join Beijing University. Then Can I pull some strings and hire Wen Xin to be a professor at our Beijing University School of Medicine? As long as she passes the assessment, she will immediately be given the title of professor and enjoy the highest treatment. She probably wont be interested now. When shes interested in the future, I will help you ask. Mu Chengxi hung up the phone abruptly after he finished speaking. He was waiting for Beijing Universitys official Weibo ount to rify things before he gets Wen Xin out of the police station. Geng Qiu sat smugly in the police station. Su Li had urged Geng Qiu more than once to go back and wait for news, but she was unwilling to leave. She wanted to verify Wen Xins charges. Then she would use the piano in exchange for her withdrawing thewsuit. This way, Wen Xins scandal would be exposed, and she would get the piano. It would be a win-win situation. At that moment, there was a suddenmotion in the police station. Everyone was whispering to each other. A police officer walked up to Geng Qiu and spoke in a serious voice. Miss Geng, Miss Su, lets check again. Are you sure that Du Luqing and Wen Xin conspired to impersonate a professor from Beijing University tomit fraud? Of course, Im sure. That day, when we were having dinner with Du Luqing and Zhuge Jingming at the hotel, Du Luqing took the initiative to expose his identity. He even told my mother to persuade Wen Xin to join Beijing Universitys medical school. Although he didnt mention the issue of money, it was obviously a scam. Geng Qiu said righteously. She was very confident that Du Luqing could not possibly be a Beijing University professor. Moreover, Zhuge Jingming had been stopping Du Luqing from speaking that day. He must have known the inside story and did not want Du Luqing to cooperate with Wen Xin to lie. The policeman looked at Geng Qiu with eyes full of sympathy. This gaze made Geng Qiu even more certain that Wen Xin had been convicted. Miss Geng, I advise you to look at what is happening online before considering whether to withdraw the charges. Otherwise, the consequences may have a huge impact on you. What influence can I have? Im just reporting the swindler truthfully. I cant possibly allow the swindler to deceive others, right? Geng Qiu spoke indignantly. She did not notice the change in the looks of everyone around her. Su Li, sitting at the side, clearly felt that the gazes of the surrounding police officers were not quite right. She took out her phone and logged into Weibo. The Weibo was filled with official news from Beijing University. Not only did the news prove Du Luqings identity, but it also included all the formal procedures for Wen Xins special enrollment two years ago, as well as Wen Xins academic papers and Tan Xingyues surgical records. [This is simply like a god in the world, okay? To be able to cure a person who had been paralyzed for many years. Im afraid even the people in the research institute cant do this, right?] [My God, what kind of fairy sister is this? So what if she dropped out of junior high? Shes a genius. Im a medical student. Ive read the academic paper from two years ago. I know how much the medical data she provided has affected medical research.] [Im also from Beijing Universitys Medical School. Ive heard about this matter too. At that time, our student council president even went to Ancient Town Square with Professor Du. He said that not only was that students medical skills good, but she was also very good-looking. Unfortunately, there was no [We ept the fact that your medical skills are high, but your looks are too good to be true. Please post a photo!] [Let me tell you something that none of you will believe. I heard that half a year ago, when Old Madam Mu fell ill, a youngdy with the surname Wen cured her. I just dont know if it was the same person. I heard she had a set of golden needles that are priceless!] [D*mn, golden needlesWhat kind of person is worthy of a golden needle? Its impossible, right?] [Whats impossible about it? Shes already able to create a medical miracle at the age of eighteen. Its not too much to have a set of golden needles!] [Arent those people who scolded using out to apologize? How could you inte trolls nder our fairy sister? Come out and apologize!] [Thanks to the official Beijing University Weibo for clearing our divine sisters innocence!!] Theizens discussions were like knives stabbing into Su Lis chest. She did not want to believe it, but the truth was right in front of her. Su Lis hands involuntarily trembled. SheWhat did she do, and what did she miss? If Geng Shikui had treated Wen Xin well, would his illness not have progressed to a point where it could not be cured even after spending a hundred million? With Wen Xin around, why would she need to spend a hundred million to hire someone to treat Geng Shikui? Geng Qiu, shut up! Dont say anymore! Su Li now knew the truth. She sternly berated Geng Qiu, telling her to stop talking. Geng Qiu was startled by Su Lis sudden scolding. She turned to look at Su Li in panic and frowned. Mom, do you know what youre talking about? Why are you protecting Wen Xin? Im telling the truth. We cant condone liars Liar? Her identity as a professor at Beijing University is real. How is she a liar? Mu Chengxi walked into the police station with light steps. His tone was cold and deep, giving off a chilling feeling. At this moment, the bureau chief rushed in from outside, followed by Zhao Honghan. When Zhao Honghan saw Mu Chengxi, he was very puzzled. He had not seen him for many years; why was he so free now? Whats going on? Whats going on? The Beijing Municipal Public Security Bureau called me, saying that someone in my jurisdiction had arrested the vice dean of Beijing University Medical College, and they even called the person a fraudster? Whats happening? Dont you verify identities when you arrest people? The director was wearing a set of pajamas. It was obvious that he was sleeping when he was woken up by the phone call and rushed over to deal with this matter. Chief, wewe also received a call from Miss Geng and Mrs. Geng. They said that they were sure that Du Luging was a liar. They also said that if they didnt act, the suspect would escape. So, we arrested him. We didnt expect things to turn around. The police station was in chaos. Mu Chengxi was pulled to the side by Zhao Honghan. Zhao Honghan looked at Mu Chengxi cautiously. Does this matter have anything to do with that youngdy? Noticing how Zhao Honghan addressed Wen Xin, Mu Chengxi raised his eyebrows slightly. Its fine if Zhao Yuyao calls her Little Aunt, but why do you call her that too? Is this the main point? More importantly, how did she get involved again? She hasnt been in Ice City for long, so she has really caused a lot of trouble Its not that shes causing trouble. Its just that someone keeps bothering her. Mu Chengxi calmly looked in the direction of the interrogation room. His tone was indignantthere was nothing wrong with his little descendant. After about five minutes, Du Luqing came out of the interrogation room, but Wen Xin was nowhere to be seen.. Chapter 209 - 209: Invite Little Aunt Out Chapter 209: Invite Little Aunt Out Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion A policewoman walked up to the chief and whispered that Wen Xin was unwilling to leave the interrogation room. They didnt know what to do. Whats wrong? What happened? What did you do to her? Why isnt he willing toe out? The bureau chiefs words made Zhao Honghan look at Mu Chengxi again. He lowered his voice and said to Mu Chengxi, The Public Security Bureau in the capital is taking this matter seriously. You should persuade Wen Xin to give some face. Come out. Its a false usation. The police will handle it. When Geng Qiu heard the word false usation and all that had happened on the Inte, she copsed to the ground. She only wanted Wen Xin to beg her and give her the piano. She did not expect things to develop to this point. Suddenly, Geng Jiao thought of something, and her eyes widened in horror. Wen Xin had done it on purpose today. She had lured her to follow and take photos of her meeting Du Luqing. It was all Wen Xins trap. Its all Wen Xins fault. Wen Xin tricked me into thinking that she hired Du Lu Qing to scam me. It was all Wen Xins doing! She felt that Wen Xin was acting too abnormally today. It turned out that Wen Xin wanted her to walk right into the trap. Everything was a trap set by Wen Xin. Wen Xin had deliberately made her believe that she was guilty. No one paid any attention to Geng Qiu. The bureau chief walked up to Du Luqing and apologized in a low voice, Professor Du, Im sorry. My subordinates did not verify Professor Dus identity, which caused the misunderstanding. We will issue a statement to restore Professor Dus reputation. If Professor Du has any requests, please feel free to ask. We will definitely cooperate. Du Luqing was a gentle person. He didnt have many demands; it was enough to make things clear. Its fine as long as this matter is rified. I dont have any special requests. As long as I dont cause trouble for the school and Ms. Wen, thats fine. Professor Du, Im sorry. My daughter is insensible, so she misunderstood you and didnt figure out your identity. Dont worry. The Geng family will definitelypensate you for this. Feel free to ask forpensation for your mental damage. When Su Li heard that Du Luqing didnt want to cause a fuss, she rushed forward to apologize. She wanted to make up for Geng Qius mistake. Chief Miss Wen said she was dragged here and that she wouldnt leave without a satisfactory exnation. Moreover, she also said that she was humiliated during the interrogation and that she has the right to protect her legal rights. Hearing the policewomans words, the chiefs expression turned a little ugly. He did not expect the little girl to be a difficult character. What did you do to her during the interrogation? You didnt figure out the truth and arrested her. You even interrogated her as a criminal suspect. Dont you want to wear the clothes youre wearing? The bureau chief snapped at his subordinates. He turned his head to look at Zhao Honghan awkwardly. He thought that Zhao Honghan was eloquenthe should be able to put in a good word and persuade her to leave. Chief Zhao, I heard that you handled the incident with the Sun Family. You know Miss Wen, right? Please ask her out. We can talk nicely. Zhao Honghan nced at Mu Chengxi. Mu Chengxis expression was cold and indifferent. He raised his hand and rubbed his aching temples. Ill give it a try. I cant guarantee that I can get her out. Zhao Honghan walked into the room and saw Wen Xin sittingzily on the interrogation chair, looking like a big boss. Her legs were crossed, and her eyes closed, looking very satisfied. How did they make you unhappy? Tell me, and Ill handle it for you, okay? Zhao Honghan knew that this youngdy was definitely unhappy. Otherwise, she wouldnt have deliberately made things difficult for the police. Wen Xin heard Zhao Honghans voice and opened her eyes. Her dark eyes were bloodshot, and it was obvious she was tired. Im not unhappy. I think its pretty good. Im just deliberately stalling for time. Stop pretending with me. Cant I tell if youre happy or not? Mu Chengxi is waiting for you in the lobby. Ill get the police officer who brought you here to apologize to you. Then, you can leave, okay? Zhao Hong Han didnt dare to speak loudly to Wen Xin. He knew very well that the calmer Wen Xin looked, the more agitated she was. He didnt dare to anger her. Alright, Ill give Uncle Zhao some face. Its fine that the two police officers insulted me on the road, but they even tried to lure me into confessing. Im poor and not as rich as the Geng family, so they believed the words of the rich. They didnt even investigate and just wanted to convict me. If Beijing University hadnt handled this matter quickly, Du Luqing and I would have suffered. I dont want to let them off so easily. Wen Xin was filled with anger. When she heard the police say Geng Qiu would not make a false police report, she became even angrier. Did the police have to look at ones identity to deal with a problem? Knowing why Wen Xin was angry, Zhao Honghan chuckled. Ill go and settle this matter now. Its gettingte, and Mu Chengxi is still outside. Hes waiting for you to go back and rest. Ill leave after Im done. Wen Xin did not like this ce either. She would leave after she received fair treatment. Zhao Honghan came out of the interrogation room. The chief did not see Wen Xining out and immediately walked up to him. Whats wrong, Miss Wen still doesnt want toe out? Not really. When Wen Xin was brought here, he was insulted by two police officers. During the interrogation, the police officer tried to lure Wen Xin into confessing. When Wen Xin asked to verify Du Luqings identity, she was rejected. The police officer also said that the Geng familys identity and status would not make a false police report. She felt that she had been wronged and needed an exnation. The two police officers that Wen Xin mentioned stood at the side with their heads lowered. Wen Xin was an innocent victim in this matter, and their attitude was indeed wrong. Chief, were willing to apologize to Ms. Wen and take the initiative to ept punishment One of the police officers spoke. He had already figured out the truth. Indeed, what he had done was a little overboard. It was reasonable for Wen Xin to be dissatisfied. The only thing he was d about was that Wen Xin was too good-looking, and he did not have the heart to push Wen Xin. Otherwise, the consequences would have been even more serious. Then, go apologize to Miss Wen and invite her out. Well talk about your problem after this matter is resolved. Ten minutester, Wen Xin came out of the interrogation room. Her walking posture waszy, and the sound of her shoes dragging on the ground was very clear. When the chief saw Wen Xin, he was slightly stunned. Wasnt this little girl too beautiful? He gathered his thoughts and hurried forward. Weve made Miss Wen suffer. Its our fault for not doing our job and causing such a misunderstanding. If Miss Wen has any requests, please feel free to ask. Well definitely cooperate well.. Chapter 210 - 210: If You Annoy Me Again, You ‘Il Be Kicked Out of the Sect Together Chapter 210: If You Annoy Me Again, You Il Be Kicked Out of the Sect Together Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion No need. I just think that the matter of making a false police report needs to be dealt with properly. If theres nothing else, Ill leave first. Wen Xins gazended on the man beside her. Mu Chengxi was also looking at Wen Xin. Mu Chengxi walked to Wen Xins side, held her hand, and led her out of the police station. After Wen Xin left, the policemen turned to look at Geng Qiu. A policewoman walked up to her and spoke in a stern, cold voice. Geng Qiu, we will file awsuit against you for making a false police report. We hope you will cooperate! Before Geng Qiu could react, two police officers pulled her up and took her directly into the interrogation room. Geng Qiu found herself in the interrogation room. She shouted at Su Li outside the door, Mom, Mom, save me. I was harmed by Wen Xin. Go find Wen Xin. Tell her that I dont want the piano anymore. Tell her to let me go. I was set up by Wen Xin. Its all Wen Xins fault The moment the interrogation room door closed, Geng Qius voice stopped abruptly. Su Lis gaze was fixed on the door of the interrogation room. She wanted to rush over, but she could not move her legs at all. Mrs. Geng, pleasee to the police station tomorrow to handle the follow-up procedures. Geng Qiu will be detained for the night. When Su Li heard the policemans words, she could not ept it for a moment. She hade to report to the police, but in the end, she was the onne detained. How was she going to exin this to Geng Shikui? She sat on the bench in a daze. Du Luqing walked out of the police station under the care of the police chief. When Zhao Honghan passed by Su Li, he suddenly stopped and frowned at her. Actually, Ive never understood why Wen Xin was willing to agree toe to Ice City from Ancient Market Town and lose half her liver. Now I understand. She is using half of her liver to draw a clear line between the two of you. There is no longer any rtionship between the two of you. Take care of yourself! Wen Xin sat in Mu Chengxis car and listened to his call with Old Madam Mu. She remained silent and replied to the messages in the group. [Wen Xin, arent you too amazing? Youre actually a special enrollment student at Beijing University. No wonder youre never in a hurry to study.] [You cant say that. Its just that Sister Xin is too amazing, so theres no need to waste time taking the college entrance examination.] [Thats not right, right? Sister Xin is now in her third year of high school, so she will definitely take the college entrance examination. However, Sister Xin, why didnt you ept the invitation from Beijing Universitys medical school? You have to know that Beijing Universitys medical school is the best medical major in the country. You can even go directly to the medical research institute in Beijing.] [Sister Xin, are you the legendary genius? Im actually in the same ss as a genius. Its too easy to be honored.] [Little Aunt, are you there? Do you want to go out tomorrow? We feel that its a pity that we dont have you to y with us. After all, summer is almost over, and well be graduating this time next year.] When everyone was discussing Wen Xin being specially recruited by Beijing University, Zhao Yuyaos words were particrly abrupt. [Sure. Send me your location tomorrow. Ille find you.] Wen Xin did not want to join their discussion. She only replied when Zhao Yuyao asked if she wanted to go out and y together. After replying to the message, Wen Xin wanted to say something, but Mu Chengxi snatched her phone away and pulled her into his arms. Little ancestor, what are you doing today? Now everyone knows that you were specially recruited by Beijing University two years ago. Grandma just called and asked if you need help. Wen Xin did not struggle. She leaned into Mu Chengxis embrace and rested her head on his chest. I didnt want to y with Geng Qiu, but Geng Qiu said that I hired Du Luqing to trick Su Li this morning. I think Du Luqing must have said something to Su Li. Since she can threaten me with such a thing and try to make me give the piano to her, Ill give her the chance. Ill blow this matter up and get rid of her in one go. I dont have time to y around with her. Wen Xin sneered. I didnt expect her to be afraid that Du Luqing would run away. Thats why she called the police and made a big deal out of it. At this point, Wen Xin winked at Mu Chengxi. Wei Shisheng was also involved in this matter. She helped buy the trending searches, which was why things developed so quickly. Wei Shisheng? Mu Chengxi did not expect Wei Shisheng to be involved in this matter. He frowned slightly. What do you n to do? Nothing much. She should be very angry now. After all, the purpose of buying the trending searches was not to help me promote my poprity but to step on me. Who knew that Beijing University would be so fast? It seems that even if I dont go to medical school, I can still consider other departments at Beijing University. Wen Xin had originally wanted to apany Tan Xingyue to finish high school and not go to university. After all, she still had a lot of things to do and did not have that much time. Beijing University seemed genuinely interested in helping her, so giving them a chance didnt seem impossible. Mu Chengxi narrowed his eyes and looked at Wen Xins stunning smile. He smiled dotingly. I didnt expect Principal Lu to help me out so much. What? Mu Chengxis voice was not loud, so Wen Xin could not hear him clearly. She raised her head to look at Mu Chengxi and asked him what he had just said. Its okay. I said youre very beautiful. Mu Chengxi lowered his head and kissed Wen Xin, his hot breath brushing Wen Xins cheeks. The next morning, Wen Xin was woken up by Zhuge Jingmings call. Little Uncle-Master, I just heard that people from Beijing University came to look for you. What happened between you and Du Luqing yesterday? Why did he go to the police station? Its rare for Weibo to be abuzz. Do you need me to deal with it? No need. You dont have to worry about those things. Help me tell Du Luqing that I wont go to Beijing Universitys medical school. Tell him to stop bothering me. If he continues to bother me, Ill kick him out of the sect with you. Zhuge Jingming did not expect Wen Xin to use the excuse of kicking him out of the sect as a warning. He instantly became nervous. That Youngest Uncle, I promise that this matter has nothing to do with me. You cant kick me out too! Wen Xin did not want to hear Zhuge Jingmings aggrieved cries and hung up. Zhuge Jingming looked at his phone and instantly became nervous. He thought to himself that this time he might be done for because of Du Luqing. It was not easy for him to hug the thigh of Youngest Uncle. If he was kicked out, it would be too unjust. Zhuge Jingming took his phone and rushed to Du Luqings room. When he saw Mu Bei in Du Luqings room, he was stunned and looked at Mu Bei questioningly.. Why are you here? Chapter 211 - 211: Master Xi’s Beauty Trap Chapter 211: Master Xis Beauty Trap Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Master Xi has requested my cooperation with Beijing Universityswyer and Professor Du regarding the follow-up matters. Beijing University ns to penalize Geng Qiu by never epting her and to pursue legal action against her for damaging the universitys reputation. Are you looking for Professor Du, Mr. Zhuge? Mu Bei had already heard that Du Luqing hade to the capital with Zhuge Jingming, so he was not surprised to see Zhuge Jingming. I came here to tell you that Wen Xin will never enter the Capital University Medical School. I want you to stop disturbing her! Zhuge Jingming looked at some of the leaders of Beijing University and Du Luqing, sitting on the sofa sorting out information, and said firmly. No, Master. Its our schools loss that Wen Xin doesnt want to enter the medical school. We must work hard to get good resources. Im nning to go to Ice City First High School to look for Wen Xin Du Luqing looked at Zhuge Jingming excitedly with the documents in his hands. He didnt know why Zhuge Jingming would not support him in recruiting Wen Xin to Beijing University. Master, if the Chinese Medical Department has Wen Xin, it would be our honor and the hope for the future of Chinese medicine. Du Luqing hoped that his words would make Zhuge Jingming agree with him. Looking at Du Lu Qings stubborn and somewhat deranged appearance, Zhuge Jingming rubbed his temples and said coldly, If you disturb Wen Xin again, I will expel you from the sect and resign from my position as honorary professor at Beijing University. Master, what are you doing? Im only going to invite Wen Xin to Beijing University. I didnt do anything like murder or arson. This is not to be joked about, Master! Du Luqing didnt expect Zhuge Jingming to force him with such a condition. He couldnt understand. I dont care. Theres no reason. If you disagree, Ill expel you from the sect. Im going back to the capital. You can settle things here. Zhuge Jingming didnt give Du Luqing any exnation at all. He opened the door and left Du Luqings room, leaving the people in the room dumbfounded. Professor Du, are we still going to Ice City No.l Middle School on Monday? The people from the medical school were also very excited when they heard that Du Luqing was going to look for Wen Xin. However, after Zhuge Jingming had caused an uproar, they were at a loss as to what to do. It was a pity to miss out on Wen Xin, but the medical school could not do without Professor Zhuge Jingming. Listen to my Master. You guys go and deal with the matter of me being falsely used yesterday. Then, well return to the capital. Since he couldnt go to Ice City High School to win Wen Xin over, he did not need to stay here. There were still many things to deal with at Beijing University. Mu Chengxi hugged Wen Xin from behind, one hand reaching into Wen Xins pajamas and gently pinching Wen Xins stomach. When he felt the scar on Wen Xins belly, his dark and deep eyes darkened. Wen Xin could feel Mu Chengxisrge hands fumbling around in her clothes. She frowned and pulled Mu Chengxis arm. She lowered her voice and warned him, Stop fooling around. Otherwise, youll be the one taking a cold shower. You can Mu Chengxis voice was low and hoarse as he Dressed against the back of Wen Xins neck. Get lost. I dont want to be tricked by you. Im going to wash up. I promised Zhao Yuyao that I would go out with them today. Wen Xin had only agreed to go because of Tan Xingyue and Wen Huai. Otherwise, she really would not have wanted to y in the water. Mu Chengxi did not let go of Wen Xin. He hugged her slender waist and pulled her back into his arms. I want to go with you too. I wonder if you can bring me along? Bring you there? Wen Xin turned her head to look at Mu Chengxi. She thought that Mu Chengxi would bepletely uninterested in participating in childrens group building. Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xins dark and bright eyes and leaned forward to kiss her red lips. He only let go of Wen Xin when he was satisfied. I wonder if my little ancestor is willing to bring me along? Sure, theyre going to the water park. I wonder if you Wen Xin looked at Mu Chengxis exposed fair chest and could not help but gulp. Forget it. You better not go into the water, lest others see you. Wen Xin suddenly started to mind Mu Chengxi exposing his body to others. Mu Chengxi hugged Wen Xin and nuzzled her neck, chuckling. Ill only show it to you in the future. No one else will get the chance! Wen Xins bright ck eyes stared at the top of Mu Chengxis head. Why didnt she realize that this man was so shameless? He had even used his beauty trap. She really couldnt afford to offend him. Wen Xin came out of the room after washing up. Liang Luoyu and Mu Dong were having breakfast. Mu Chengxi was already neatly dressed and sitting in the dining room. He was holding an iPad and seemed to be working on some documents. Wen Xiaoxin, yesterdays matter has been resolved. Geng Qiu will be detained for three days, and there will be no bail. Beijing University has also announced that Geng Qiu will never be epted because she damaged the universitys reputation. At the same time, this matter has blown up enough. Many higher education institutions have also issued statements at the same time, saying that they will not ept students with moral character deviation. They will probably not ept Geng Qiu either. It will probably be very difficult for Geng Qiu to register after the college entrance examination. Liang Luoyu ced a cup of warm milk in front of Wen Xin, his voice carrying a hint of schadenfreude. Wen Xin took a sip of milk and raised her eyebrows indifferently. Do you think this is just the beginning? Shell be in a worse state in theter stages. Wen Xin knew that Geng Qiu was insistent on getting that piano because she wanted to participate in the pianopetition and win first ce. The main reason she had taken a fancy to that piano was because of the piece yed by Tan Xingyue. Lapore told her that Geng Qiu loved that piece and had been pestering her teacher to give it to her, but her teacher had mercilessly rejectea ner. Wen Xiaoxin, is Su Li really your mother? No matter how you look at it, you dont look like her. Liang Luoyu had never cared about the rtionship between Wen Xin and Su Li. He had always suspected that Wen Xin and Su Li were not rted, but after so many things had happened, he could confirm that they were unrted. Did your brain run away from home? Mu Chengxi lifted his gaze from his tablet and looked at Liang Luoyu with disdain. Previously, he had only thought that Liang Luoyus brain was not very good. Now that he was standing there, he could confirm that he did not have a brain. Liang Luoyu was puzzled by Mu Chengxis sudden sarcasm. He raised his head and looked at Wen Xin as if trying to confirm something with her. Wen Xin ignored him. She took a Post-it note and pen from the napkin box and wrote down something before tossing it in front of Liang Luoyu. These are all brain tonics. Go to the pharmacy and buy some granules. Then, take them twice a day. Itll be effective in a week. Wen Xins tone was calm, and Liang Luoyu was instantly unhappy. What was wrong with these two people? One of them called him brainless and the other wanted to treat his brain. Wasnt that too much? Dont go too far. My IQ is 200.. Im not stupid! Chapter 212 - 212: Participating in Class Twenty’s Team Building Chapter 212: Participating in ss Twentys Team Building Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Liang Luoyus full attention was on the prescription while Mu Chengxi kept staring at the tablet in his hand. Only Mu Dong noticed how Wen Xin threw the note. Wen Xin threw the light, sticky note like a flying knife, but it didnt hurt Liang Luoyu. This proved that Wen Xin was not only strong, but she could also control her strength very well. It was evident that Miss Wen was not a simple person. Noticing Mu Dongs gaze, Wen Xin finished her bread and stretched out her slender, fair fingers to examine them. Then, she gently knocked on the table. I want to go to the water amusement park. Are you interested? Wen Xin thought about how Mu Chengxi had insisted on going with her earlier that morning. She casually asked if they were interested in going together. You guys? You and who? You and Master Xi? I wont disturb you anymore if its the two of you. I wish you both a good time. Liang Luoyu, who had just been dealt a blow, didnt want to eat dog food with them. And Wen Xins ssmates Mu Chengxis gaze remained on the tablet. His tone was casual and unhurried, as if he had no ulterior motives. If there are others. Ill prepare some snacks. Ill go too. Ill go too! Liang Luoyu stood up from his chair excitedly. His eyes lit up, and his earlier gloominess swept away. Seeing Liang Luoyus agitated expression, Mu Chengxi turned to look at Wen Xin. As expected, Wen Xins pair of bright ck eyes had already narrowed in dissatisfaction. There was a hint of coldness in her cold eyes. I told you he had ulterior motives towards Tan Xingyue. Look at him now. This is too much! Wen Xin crossed her arms in front of her chest. Because she was really angry, her chest heaved up and down unconsciously. She really wanted to stop herself from going to the water park. It was really annoying. Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xin, and the corners of his lips curled up. He had already guessed that Wen Xins polite question was to test Liang Luoyu. Now that she found out, she was still unhappy. Master Xi, I still have something to deal with. I still have some things to hand over to Mu Bei at noon, so I wont be going with you. Mu Dong saw that something was wrong and was worried that he would be implicated. He hurriedly stood up and prepared to leave. Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xins angry face and smiled dotingly. He only responded to Mu Dong lightly. Mu Dong knew that Mu Chengxi had no time to bother with him. He touched his nose and left immediately. At first, Zhao Yuyao and his ssmates agreed that only a dozen of them those studying togetherwould go out to y. Later, other students found out that they were going to the water park. So the group expanded to more than thirty people. and unless someone genuinely had no time or had to attend remedial sses, everyone went together, including Tang Luoluo. Ever since she said something wrong in ss that day, Tang Luoluo felt that everyones attitude toward her had changed. They were not very willing to talk to her. Tang Luoluo sat next to Miao Qianhe and asked softly, ss monitor, I heard that Tan Xingyue is going to participate in the pianopetition. I wonder if its true? You guys apany Tan Xingyue to the piano room every afternoon. I want to go and take a look too. I wonder if its possible? Miao Qianhe was a little surprised to hear Tang Luoluos words. Tang Luoluo had always wanted to study and rarely talked to them. This time, she actually took the initiative to ask to apany Tan Xingyue to piano practice. Of course. You dont know how good Xingyues piano is. These days, listening to Xingyue y the piano, I feel like the musical cells in my body have expanded! While what Miao Qianhe said may sound somewhat exaggerated, those who have heard Tan Xingyue y the piano feel that listening to her piano pieces is indeed a delightful experience. Then, dont forget to bring me along when you apany Tan Xingyue to practice! Tang Luoluo had a smile on her face when she spoke, but no one noticed that her hands were tightly sped together. No problem! Miao Qianhe smiled gently at her, her smile warm and genial. The bus stopped outside the entrance of the water park. Zhao Yuyao asked the watermelon head to buy the tickets while he took out his phone to call Wen Xin, asking if she had set off yet. Wen Xin waszily nestled in the backseat of the car, resting her head on Mu Chengxis shoulder. She was ying a game when she suddenly heard a crisp ringtone. It was a ringtone that Mu Chengxi had never heard before. He frowned slightly. Whose phone is it? Liang Luoyu, who was driving, was also surprised to hear her phone ring. It was a very special piano tune that gave off a depressing feeling. Mine. Wen Xin ced the game phone on Mu Chengxisp while she searched for her phone in her bag. Very quickly, she found the phone that was vibrating crazily. Mu Chengxi nced at Wen Xins phone. He was aware that Wen Xin wasnt particrly fond of using a certain fruit-branded phone, which surprised him. Young Aunt, were already here. Have you set off yet? Should we buy you a ticket? Zhao Yuyao wanted to ask Wen Xin if she wanted to buy a ticket and if she needed to wait for them outside. No need. Liang Luoyu will buy us tickets. You guys can go in first! Wen Xin nced at Liang Luoyu, who was driving. She felt that the only thing that could make her feel good right now was to enve Liang Luoyu. She did not want to let go of this opportunity. What? Wen Sister, you didnt really bring that guy, did you? Havent you figured out his charm yet? Arent you afraid hell be exposed to everyone? Zhao Yuyao was very confident of Mu Chengxis charm. With clothes on, he already made women go crazy. If he took them off The consequences would be unimaginable. He said he wont take off his clothes. Dont worry. He wont steal your limelight. Wen Xin turned her head and looked at Mu Chengxi with a light smile. How could she show her man to others? Wen Xin did not wait for Zhao Yuyao to say anything and hung up. Mu Chengxi looked at the phone in Wen Xins hand and narrowed his eyes slightly. Is this your new phone? No, Zhao Yuyao gave it to me. When I was buying a piano that day, the shop assistant looked down on me. She said that my phone was too broken and that I was poor. Zhao Yuyao was unhappy and bought two. He gave one to Xingyue, and I kept the other to prevent calls froming in when I was ying games. Wen Xin exined in a calm tone. She didnt think there was anything inappropriate about epting something from Zhao Yuyao. After all, their connection went beyond just a phone. Mu Chengxi did not say anything. His gaze fell on the game screen on Wen Xins phone as if he was thinking about something. Knowing that Mu Chengxi and Liang Luoyu wereing, Zhao Yuyaos initial excitement was suppressed. If those two came, they would definitely outshine all the handsome boys and steal their limelight. How boring. Brother Yao, when will Sister Xin arrive? Weve already bought our tickets. Watermelon Head walked over to Zhao Yuyao with a stack of tickets and asked.. Chapter 213 - 213: Don’t Forget to Give Zhao Yuyao a portion When You Grab the Medicine Chapter 213: Dont Forget to Give Zhao Yuyao a portion When You Grab the Medicine Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It should be soon. Give them the tickets and let them go in first. When they change their clothes, I think Little Aunt will arrive. Wen Huai got out of the carzily. He had read too much news about Wen Xin on the Inte yesterday, so he did not sleep much the whole night. He slept in the car for the whole journey and was a little dazed. Brother Huai, heres your ticket. Wen Huai took the tickets from Watermelon Head and nced at them. He did not see Wen Xin. He looked at Zhao Yuyao and asked, You called her? When is sheing over? Yes, I did. She didnt say when she would being. She just said she would being with Mu Chengxi. Wen Huai was already immune to Mu Chengxis name. He knew that Wen Xin had a cold personality and would find it hard to ept being with someone she did not like. To be able to ept Mu Chengxi meant that she truly liked him. He would not stop his sister from liking someone. Then lets go in first. Wen Huai carried his backpack and searched for Tan Xingyue in the crowd, but he did not see her. Wheres Tan Xingyue? Didnt you say to take special care of him? Tan Xingyue said that she doesnt need a wheelchair anymore. She should have gone in with Gu Yifei and the others. Lets go in too. Just as they were about to enter, Mu Chengxi held Wen Xins hand and walked out from the car park at the side. Liang Luoyu followed behind. Little Aunt here Zhao Yuyao thought Wen Xin didnt see him, so he shouted excitedly and waved at Wen Xin and the others. Wen Xin looked at Zhao Yuyaos expression, and her temples could not help but twitch. She slowed down her pace and waited for Liang Luoyu to catch up. When Liang Luoyu walked to her side, she turned her head to look at him. Young Master Liang, when you get the medicine for the brain, dont forget to get some for Zhao Yuyao too. Hes been on it for two weeks. Hes more serious than you. It wasnt easy for Liang Luoyu to forget what happened in the morning. After Wen Xins reminder, Liang Luoyu remembered again. He couldnt help but re at Wen Xin. So what if youre smart? After saying that, Liang Luoyu strode over to Zhao Yuyaos side and walked into the amusement park with his arms around his shoulders. Wen Xin looked at this scene and turned to look at Mu Chengxi. The corners of her mouth curled up into a wicked smile. I have to say, the Liang familys genes seem to be stronger! Sis! Wen Huai walked to Wen Xins side and called out softly. Wen Xin turned around and looked at Wen Huai. Her beautiful brows furrowed slightly. You didnt sleep wellst night? Yeah, I saw the news on the Inte and couldnt sleep. Wen Huai and Wen Xin did not hide anything. He told Wen Xin the reason he did not sleep well so that Wen Xin would not worry. That incident is not a big deal. In the future, we will have to endure even bigger storms. How can we not have some mental endurance? Lets go. We have to have fun when wee out to y. Wen Xin reached out and took Wen Huais arm. With Mu Chengxi and Wen Huai by her side, they walked into the water park together. When Wen Xin and the other two entered the water park, they attracted everyones attention. The woman had a beauty that could topple cities and countries. Of the two men beside her, one was noble and handsome, with the aura of a king. It was obvious that they were a couple. The other was slightly younger. Under his long and slightly curly eyshes, a pair of eyes were as clear as morning dew. He had a handsome nose bridge and thin lips that were the color of rose petals. His skin was a little cold and white, and he looked sleepy. He had the aura of a little puppy. The three walked past calmly, and everyone was stunned. These are three handsome monsters! At this moment, someone in the crowd eximed. They were here to make friends. After these three appeared, even the beautiful mermaids by the pool paled inparison. How could ordinary people like them live? I want to follow them. I think I know what that man looks like in a swimsuit. Im afraid my nose will bleed uncontrobly. Lets go together. That pair of long, slender white legs, paired with a swimsuit.. The passersby who gathered could not help but imagine the scene. They could not help but swallow hard and chase after him impatiently. Unfortunately, the three of them did not enter the changing area at all. Instead, they went straight to the VIP viewing tform on the second floor. Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Huai, who was lying on the chair beside him. He chuckled and teased, Are you here to catch up on your sleep? Its rare toe out to y. Why dont we rx together? Wen Huai listened to Mu Chengxis teasing tone and slowly opened his eyes. Dont think that I dont know why youre here. Youre here to look after my sister and dont want her to wear a swimsuit. Do you believe that I can kidnap my sister and make her wear a swimsuit? Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xin by the beach downstairs. The corners of his eyes twitched slightly. He did not expect to be threatened by a child. Pretend I didnt say anything. Go back to sleep! Unable to convince Wen Huai, Mu Chengxi walked to Wen Xins side. He hugged Wen Xin and whispered into her ear, If you want to y in the water, you dont have to wear a swimsuit. I brought a jacket. No, its too hot outside. Its good that theyre having fun. I dont like the wet feeling anyway. Wen Xin did not like the feeling of the seawater being wet and sticky. The feeling of being exposed to the sun was not very good either. Wen Xin felt that sitting here was quite good. Seeing that Wen Xin was not interested, Mu Chengxi sat beside her and continued dealing with his emails. Wen Xin took out her phone and started browsing the news on the ck to see if any Ninja from the Shadow League woulde out to take orders. By noon, the group was tired of ying, and all ran to the observation deck on the second floor. Liang Luoyu had been ying with the students of ss Twenty for the entire morning and had gotten familiar with them. He called out to everyone, inviting them to eat. Wen Xins eyes were fixed on Liang Luoyu. From the moment Liang Luoyu appeared, she couldnt take her eyes off him. Liang Luoyu walked to Wen Xins side. He picked up a bathrobe from the chair behind Wen Xin and draped it over Tan Xingyue. He then pulled Tan Xingyues wrist and sat down on the chair beside Wen Xin. Wen Xiaoxin, I heard from Zhao Yuyao that theres a buffet and a Western restaurant here. What do you want to eat? Wen Xin, who was ying games, heard Liang Luoyus question. She looked up at Tan Xingyue and asked, What do you want to eat? Tan Xingyue hesitated for a moment and thought about it. She remembered that Wen Xin liked seafood and did not like Western food. Lets go to the seafood buffet. Okay, lets go to the seafood buffet. Wen Xin immediately killed her game character, put away her phone, and hugged Tan Xingyues shoulder as she left with her.. Chapter 214 - 214: I’m Tempted by Liang Luoyu Chapter 214: Im Tempted by Liang Luoyu Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Seeing Wen Xin leave with Tan Xingyue, Mu Chengxi also stood up and followed them. Liang Luoyu followed closely behind Mu Chengxi, as if trying to persuade him to go out with them in the afternoon. Mu Chengxi raised his eyes and nced at the scorching sun. He felt that Wen Xin didnt want to y in the morning, and she might be even less inclined to do so in the afternoon when she was tired. As the evening approached and it got darker, letting Wen Xin y in the water might not be a bad idea. Wen Huai followed behind Mu Chengxi and imitated Wen Xins action of hugging Tan Xingyue. He ced his arm on Mu Chengxis shoulder from behind. The two of them were about the same height and looked like good brothers. My sister actually likes to y with water. Shes especially good in swimming. When I was young, I lived in Ancient Market Town for a while. She secretly went to the river to swim every day. Once, she was entangled by the seaweed and almost drowned. Wen Huai recalled his childhood. He knew that Wen Xin only went swimming to relieve stress, but it was one of Wen Xins few hobbies. Its too hot in the afternoon. Ill let her y when its cooler in the evening. Im not as dictatorial as you think. I wont object to anything she likes. It was rare for Wen Huai to be willing to get close to him. Mu Chengxi did not feel disgusted by Wen Huais actions and allowed Wen Huai to lean on him as they walked into the buffet restaurant. At the buffet restaurant, Liang Luoyu bought meal tickets for more than 30 students. The group walked into the cafeteria together. The buffet restaurant did not have arge dining table. Thergest dining table could only seat five people. Hence, the 30-odd people were divided into six tables. Naturally, Wen Huai, Wen Xin, Tan Xingyue, Mu Chengxi, and Liang Luoyu sat together. Zhao Yuyao was nervous when he saw Mu Chengxi, so he did not sit with Wen Xin. Instead, he sat with Gu Yifei, Miao Qianhe, and the other girls. Zhao Yuyao, is that man Wen Xins boyfriend? She seems to have a good rtionship with Wen Huai. Shouldnt they be love rivals? Watermelon Head walked to Zhao Yuyaos side mysteriously and asked the question he had been meaning to ask the whole morning. In the morning, they had seen Wen Xin walking into the water park with two men in his arms- What are you guys thinking? That man is indeed Young Aunts boyfriend, but Brother Huai and Young Aunts rtionship is not what you think. Theres no love rival rtionship at all. Zhao Yuyao adjusted his bathrobe. There were many people in the restaurant, and he felt a little ufortable when they kept looking in their direction. Wen Xins boyfriend must be very powerful, right? Last time, we saw Wenxins huge jar of choctes with our own eyes. Its 5,000 dors for one jar. A huge jar of choctes, probably my whole years worth of living expenses. A girl who had eaten supper in Wen Xins dorm took a deep breath before speaking slowly. They saw Mu Chengxi thest time, but they could not see him clearly under the dim light. At that time, they were amazed. When they saw Mu Chengxi again today, they felt suffocated. They felt that this man was so handsome that no one could look at him. It was the same feeling they had when they first saw Wen Xin. Zhao Yuyao did not want to talk about Mu Chengxi, so he just gave a casual reply. Alright, hurry up and eat. We still have to y beach volleyball after dinner. They could tell that Zhao Yuyao didnt want to discuss this with them. They were very tactful and didnt ask any more questions. They all went to get food and eat. At this moment, Tang Luoluo was the only one sitting in the same spot. She was leaning against Tan Xingyue, who was chatting andughing with Liang Luoyu in the distance. She admitted that she was jealous of Tan Xingyue. For the entire morning, that man only had eyes for Tan Xingyue. He carefully took care of her. He apanied her when she went into the water. When she came ashore, he handed her a towel. When she was thirsty, he handed her water. With such meticulous care, she could tell that Liang Luoyu only had Tan Xingyue in his eyes. Luo Luo, are you tired? Why arent you eating? What are you doing here? Su Xue came back with a te of food. She leaned against Tang Luoluo, who was sitting on the spot and thinking about something, and asked softly. Nothing much. You and Tan Xingyue were tutoring the students together. Have you heard that Tan Xingyue is in a rtionship? I havent heard about Xingyue dating. Do you want to ask about the man who was with Xingyue this morning? Do you think hes handsome too? I also think hes handsome. They all say that Sister Xins boyfriend is good-looking. Su Xue could see through Tang Luoluos thoughts at a nce. She was also a young and ignorant girl. It was very normal for her to be curious about the opposite sex. She had a carefree personality and did not hide her admiration for Liang Luoyu at all. However, her thoughts were pure and she did not have any thoughts that she should not. Tang Luoluo was a little embarrassed that Su Xue had seen through her. She did not even dare to look up at Su Xue. She stood up in a panic. Ill go get some food first. Im suddenly hungry. Tang Luoluos abnormal behavior made Su Xue subconsciously look at Tang Luoluo a few more times. She felt that Tang Luoluo was very strange, so strange that she could not understand it. Tang Luoluo was not like this in the past. Wen Xin did not have much of an appetite in the afternoon. Shezily nibbled on the leg of the king crab that Mu Chengxi had peeled while she watched Liang Luoyu busy himself. Do you think you can eat your fill just by watching them? Didnt you no longer object to what happened between them? After being reminded by Mu Chengxi, Wen Xin also felt that Liang Luoyu should be sincere towards Tan Xingyue. Hence, she did not have any intention of stopping Liang Luoyu from getting close to Tan Xingyue. However, she definitely wouldnt bring up the topic of Liang Luoyus feelings for Tan Xingyue directly. She knew that Tan Xingyue was rtively innocent and might not be that sensitive to matters between men and women. She probably did not know that Liang Luoyu had ulterior motives in trying to be nice to her. Thats true, but hes been sticking to Tan Xingyue all morning. How can I ignore him? Wen Xin leaned her head close to Mu Chengxi and lowered her voice to express her dissatisfaction. Mu Chengxi smiled dotingly and ced the lobster meat that he had just peeled to Wen Xins lips. Remind him to be carefulter. Wen Xin nced at Mu Chengxi coldly at his perfunctory reply. Did he really treat her like a child? She had to ask Tan Xingyue to stay in the afternoon. Tan Xingyue had done enough exercise and needed a good rest. After lunch, Zhao Yuyao found a beach with a perg and organized a beach volleyball session. Wen Huai, who had already woken up, also joined the game in high spirits. When he changed into his swimsuit and came out, the people around him could not help but gasp. Wen Huais slim body and defined muscles were very obvious,pletely unlike a sixteen-year-old youth. Her fair skin was a little dazzling under the sun.. Chapter 215 - 215: Someone Dropped Into the Water, Wen Xin Dropped Into the water to save someone Chapter 215: Someone Dropped Into the Water, Wen Xin Dropped Into the water to save someone Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Zhao Yuyao observed the muscles on Wen Huai and Liang Luoyu, then looked at his own body, whichcked significant muscle mass. He felt a bit embarrassed and wished he had worked out earlier. The group of girls sitting in the distance noticed Zhao Yuyaos expression change. They covered their mouths and chuckled softly. They did not expect the boys inner circle to be so obvious. Brother Huai, youre amazing! When did you secretly work out behind our backs? Previously, Brother Yao said that you used to be thin without muscles. Brother Huai, are you sure youre only sixteen? How can we bear it when youre like this? The group of people hugged Wen Huai and chattered about how to get more muscr muscles. They did not feel embarrassed at all. Sitting not far away, Wen Xin could not help but curl her lips and chuckle. Actually, Wen Huai had a psychological barrier when he was young and couldnt y with children. By the time Ma Wenyuan noticed that he wasnt normal, he had already stopped speaking. When I went to pick him up, he was very distant from me. He only said one thing to me. He said that he was an orphan without parents and that he only had me. However, he hated me. He hated that I treated a stranger better than him. I was just a child back then. When I saw his helpless look, I became even more determined. I had to be stronger. I had no way out. I brought him back to Ancient Market Town. Grandpa and Grandma treated him very well and gave him warmth and love. He slowly became more cheerful. Later, I had no choice but to send him away. When I sent him away, he hugged me and told me he loved me and he would be stronger to protect me. Now that hes really grown up. Although I dont know if he can really protect me, hes very good. Hes fulfilled his promise to me. Mu Chengxi listened to Wen Xins indifferent voice, and his heart ached slightly. He pulled Wen Xin into his arms with heartache. You have me now. I will protect you. With me around, you wont have to suffer so much in the future. Speaking of protection, Wen Xin had just received aint from Chu Yunxuan. Mu Chengxi had also got someone to investigate her. Can you stop investigating Chu Yunxuan? Ive known her for several years, and shes no danger to me. Youve been investigating her and giving her a lot of trouble! Wen Xin turned her head to look at Mu Chengxi and leaned her head on his shoulder. Her brows were slightly furrowed as if she was very dissatisfied. Sure, her information is clean. Mu Dong couldnt help but want to dig deeper. Ill call Mu Dong and tell him not to pursue Chu Yunxuan anymore. Mu Chengxis expression was calm as he pushed all the me onto Mu Dong. It was as if this matter really had nothing to do with him. She wondered how Mu Dong would feel when he found out about this. Help Someonee and save my little granddaughterWho can save my little granddaughter At that moment, a middle-aged womans cry for help rang out from the beach. Mu Chengxi and Wen Xin stood up at the same time, and many people ran towards the shore. Where are the beach lifeguards? The lifeguard seemed to have gone to the washroom because his stomach wasnt feeling well. What should we do? The deep sea is over there. Without a lifeguard, who can save that child? There were many onlookers, but no one dared to go in the water. No one wanted to sacrifice their lives to save a child. As the crowd discussed and the middle-aged woman cried, a slender figure squeezed through the crowd and rushed into the sea. Wen Xin Sister Xin Little Aunt Mu Chengxis gaze was ice-cold as he looked at the figure that had entered the sea. He did not even think about it and rushed in toohe could not let Wen Xin take the risk alone. Master Xi, Wen Xiaoxin Liang Luoyu grabbed Tan Xingyue, who was about to rush in too. He pulled her to his side and said, Dont worry. Master Xi is very good at swimming. Hell be fine. The waves in the sea were very strong. After Wen Xin went into the water, she realized it would not be easy to rescue the girl. At this moment, a figure came up from behind her. Mu Chengxi pulled Wen Xins wrist. Go back and wait for me. Ill bring her back. Wen Xin looked at Mu Chengxi. He swam like like a fish and quickly reached the little girl who was drifting further and further away. He pulled the girl into his arms and swam back with her. as the little girl struggled, she panicked and clung to Mu Chengxis neck. Wen Xin was shocked when she saw this. If she continued, Mu Chengxi would be dragged into the sea by her. Wen Xin did not swim back. Instead, she swam to Mu Chengxi and the little girl with all her might. She grabbed the little girls arm and shouted at her sternly. If you continue to make a scene, Im going to beat you up. When the little girl heard Wen Xins fierce voice, she instantly stopped crying and looked at Wen Xin with her big eyes. She stretched out her arms to hug Wen Xins neck and fainted in her arms. Wen Xin carried the little girl while Mu Chengxi pushed Wen Xin from behind, bringing them back to the shore. A thunderous apuse sounded on the beach. The middle-aged woman also rushed to their side. Wen Xin carefully ced the little girl on the sand. Her slender fingers pinched the little girls wrist to check her pulse. The middle-aged woman looked at the little girl who had rushed into the sea to save her granddaughter without hesitation, her eyes filled with gratitude. She noticed Wen Xins action of taking her pulse and was a little surprised. She did not expect her to be a doctor. Little girl, how is my granddaughter? She Its nothing serious. She just choked on water and was shocked. Auntie, call an ambnce. Ill help the little girl drain the water from her lungs to prevent infection. Wen Xin took out a few medical silver needles from her jacket and pricked the girls body in some ces. The little girl began to cough violently, and the water was spat out along with the cough. After the water was spat out, the little girl woke up. She saw her grandmother in the crowd and cried. The woman hugged her granddaughter tightly and kept thanking Mu Chengxi and Wen Xin. Wen Xin only smiled faintly and pulled Mu Chengxi away from the crowd. The crowd of onlookers and the students of ss Twenty stood rooted to the ground with a dumbfounded expression. This youngdy is amazing. Shes so young but can perform acupuncture so neatly. a man in his fifties said as he watched Wen Xin walk away.. Chapter 216 - 216: Liang Luoyu Was Not Wrongly Beaten Up Chapter 216: Liang Luoyu Was Not Wrongly Beaten Up Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Sir, how do you know? You know medicine too? Zhao Yuyao was the calmer one in the group. He was also the closest to the man, so he could not help but ask. Me? I dont know Chinese medicine, but I know Western medicine. Im a doctor from Peoples Hospital. I saw that thisdys acupuncture technique was even more confident than the old Chinese medicine practitioners in our hospital! The man who identified himself as a doctor was still gazing in the direction that Wen Xin had left. He was secretly contemting that if he could hire her at the hospital, she would undoubtedly be the hospitals star doctor. So youre a doctor. Then quickly take a look at the little girl. The ambnce hasnt arrived yet. Lets see if the little girl is okay. When the surrounding onlookers heard the mans words, they hurriedly spoke up and asked the man to quickly check on the little girl to see if there were any serious problems. Under the pressure of the crowd, the doctor walked forward and firstforted the little girls grandmother and the little girl. Then, he examined the little girl. The little girl is lucky to have met a benefactor. Shes fine now. Shell be fine after going to the hospital for a detailed examination. The child is mainly frightened. Its more important tofort the child. At that moment, the ambnce arrived. The little girls grandmother left with the little girl in the ambnce. The people who had gathered to watch the show slowly dispersed. D*mn, are Sister Xins medical skills really that amazing? Whats going on? Those who had never witnessed Wen Xin perform acupuncture were stunned. The news they had seen on the inte the day before was far less astonishing than seeing Wen Xin save someone with their own eyes. Sister Xin is absolutely amazing! She saved a little girls life with just a few needles. Moreover, her swimming was as fast as lightning. From now on, Sister Xin is my idol. Even Heavenly King Zhou cannotpare to the position that Sister Xin holds in my heart! Shes so awesome. Sister Xin will be my idol in the future. The students of ss Twenty were excited and proud to be ssmates with someone like Wen Xin. Zhao Yuyao, I heard that you met Sister Xin two years ago. How did you meet her? Did you already know that Sister Xin was so powerful? Wang Zihan remembered Zhao Yuyao saying that he had known Wen Xin since two years ago. He did not think much of it in the past, but now that he thought about it, there must be a story between them. Aiya, that was two years ago. Dont ask anymore. Lets continue ying volleyball. Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi left the beach and went to the lounge on the second floor. Mu Chengxi asked Wen Xin to shower first while he went to the parking lot to get spare clothes. Wen Xin did not reject Mu Chengxi. The sticky seawater on her body made her ufortable, so she walked straight into the bathroom. When Wen Xin came out, Mu Chengxi had already finished washing up and changed his clothes. He was holding a first aid kit in his hand. Wen Xin looked at the first aid kit in his hands and frowned slightly. Are you hurt? Your neck was scratched by a little girl. Didnt you feel any pain when you were showering? Mu Chengxi was on his way back to the lounge with Wen Xin when he saw the red mark on her neck. He specifically asked the waiter for a first-aid kit on his way back. Wen Xin raised her hand to touch the wound, but before she could touch it, Mu Chengxi grabbed her wrist. Dont move. Ill apply the medicine and disinfect it first. Wen Xins beautiful lips twitched slightly when she saw Mu Chengxis nervous expression. She felt that there was no need to be so nervous. She had once suffered a much more serious injury before. Dont be so nervous. How strong can a little girl be? Wen Xin did not take her injury to heart at all. But you cant let your guard down. The seawater is dirty, and you cant be sure whats under the little girls fingernails. Its better to be careful. Mu Chengxi gently disinfected Wen Xin with Povidone. Wen Xin sat on the chair and did not resist. She knew he would definitely be worried if she did not let him disinfect her. By the time Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi came out of the room, Wen Huai, Liang Luoyu, and Tan Xingyue had already changed and were sitting in the lounge area. Mu Chengxi held Wen Xins hand and walked over to them. Why arent you guys ying anymore? Wen Xin looked at Tan Xingyue and walked to her side. She put her arm around Tan Xingyues shoulder as if they were sisters. Im a little tired. Are you guys going home? Tan Xingyue looked at Wen Xin. She knew Wen Xin would definitely not return to school with her on Saturday. No, if you dont want to y anymore, well go back. If you havent had enough, well y a little longer. Your body has recovered quite well, so you can be impudent asionally. Wen Xin pinched Tan Xingyues cheek, causing her to giggle. Behind her, Liang Luoyu watched the interaction between Wen Xin and Tan Xingyue with jealousy. No matter how much he tried to please Tan Xingyue, she would always keep a distance from him. Liang Luoyu moved to the chair beside Mu Chengxi. Master Xi, how did you court Wen Xiaoxin? Why is Tan Xingyue so distant from me no matter what I Do you know that someone is going to beat you up because youre trying to please Tan Xingyue every day? Mu Chengxi retracted his gaze from afar and turned to look at Liang Luoyu. What is it? Why hit me? Liang Luoyu looked at Mu Chengxi in confusion. He had no idea why someone would want to beat him up. What did he do wrong? Mu Chengxi took a whiff of the cigarette and flicked it into the trash can. Your fawning is too obvious. Do you remember that you once said that you treated Tan Xingyue as your sister? I remember. Were supposed to be siblings. Why else do you think I fawned over Tan Xingyue, Master Xi? Liang Luoyu looked at Mu Chengxi in confusion. He did not know why Mu Chengxi would ask him this question. Was there anything wrong with treating her as a sister? Then its not wrong for you to be beaten up. If you dont have any feelings for Tan Xingyue, then stay away from her. Dont let her misunderstand. He looked at Liang Luoyu with disdain, regretting that he spoke well of him he could have been embarrassed. What did I do wrong this time? Liang Luoyu looked at Mu Chengxis disdainful gaze with a confused expression. He did not know what he had done wrong. Was it wrong for him to simply want to treat Tan Xingyue well? For Geng Qius matter, Su Li waited in the police station for a whole day for the people from Beijing University, but she didnt catch sight of anyone from Beijing University. At this moment, Su Li spotted a familiar figure and quickly caught up. Mr. Zhao! Hearing someone call him, Zhao Honghan stopped, turned around, and looked in the direction of the voice. He furrowed his brow, wondering why Su Li would be addressing him.. Chapter 217 - 217: No Door to Help Chapter 217: No Door to Help Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mr. Zhao, can you help Qiuqiu? No matter what, Qiuqiu is still a future member of the Zhao family. She cant be detained. She Su Li quickly ran to Zhao Honghans side and grabbed his arm. She looked at him with a pitiful and pleading gaze, hoping that he would help Geng Qiu on ount of Geng Qiu and Zhao Yuzheng. Why cant she be detained? She has to take responsibility. Why couldnt she take responsibility for her mistakes? If it werent for the fact that the Beijing University professor didnt want to cause too much trouble, Geng Qiu would have to bear criminal responsibility for framing Beijing University and causing its reputation to be damaged! This punishment is already the lightest punishment for her! Mrs. Geng, if you continue to cause trouble, the police will convict you. After all, you were one of the people who called the police yesterday! Zhao Honghan shook off Su Lis grip on his arm. Without even looking at Su Li, he walked to his car. Yeah, yesterday it was me who reported the case. Why is Geng Qiu implicated? Su Li got an idea from Zhao Honghans words. She could take the me for Geng Qius detention since she was the one who reported the incident. Why should Geng Qiu be punished? Su Li quickly returned to the police station. She said excitedly to the police officer on duty, I was the one who brought my daughter to the police station yesterday. Why did you arrest my daughter and not me? It was clearly my fault! I was the one who called the police. You should be arresting me, not Geng Qiu. The police officer looked at Su Li, who looked like a lunatic. His expression was uglyas he said sternly, Geng Qiu was arrested because all the news about Beijing University was published on the Inte by Geng Qiu. Moreover, Geng Qius name was clearly written on the police report. If you continue to cause trouble, we will detain you! The police officers words subdued Su Li. She looked at the police officer in a daze, unable to say anything. She knew that everything was in vain. She had no way to save Geng Qiu. Ms. Su, we understand how you feel as a mother, but you have to bear the consequences of your mistakes. Its not something that can be solved just by making a scene. You should go back first. When the deadline is up, well inform you toe and pick up Geng Qiu! Officer, shes just a child. She doesnt know that person is really a professor at Beijing University! She did all this because she didnt want us to be deceived. Who knew that it would cause such an impact? Officer, were willing to pay the fine. We just hope that you can give her a chance to turn over a new leaf! Su Li was starting to y the emotional card. She hoped that her words would soften the polices heart, but she was wrong. Children? Is it useful to say that she was a child if she killed someone? The matter now cant be solved with just the word child. If you dont leave now, let our colleagues send you away! The police officers patience waspletely exhausted by the word child that Su Li used. She could understand how a mother felt, but after hearing Su Lis words, she finally understood why Geng Qiu would do such a thing. Su Li, who had been chased out of the police station by the police, sat in the car and dialed Yang Jingyans number. She ced all her hopes on Yang Jingyan. She felt that only Yang Jingyan could persuade Wen Xin to let Geng Qiu go. The phone rang a few times before it was picked up. Su Li said impatiently, Mom, save Geng Qiu. Youre the only one who can save her. If you save Geng Qiu, I promise you that Ill bring Xingyue home and treat her well. Ill also take care of Wen Xin. Ill agree to everything you said before! Yang Jingyan sneered at Su Lis words. Su Li, Im old, but Im not stupid. I believe you once or twice, but not a third time! When you begged me to persuade Wen Xin to donate her liver, you said the same thing. But when Geng Qiu recovered, how did you treat Wen Xin? Dont tell me you want me to disappoint Wen Xin again? You were raised by me, and Wenxin was also raised by me. In my ce, there is no difference between the two of you. I have no right to ask Wenxin to do anything. Wenxin has already done enough. Without Wenxin, I wouldnt have been able to live to this day. I owe Wenxin, not Wenxin owes me! Su Li, take care of yourself! Yang Jingyan did not give Su Li a chance to speak at all. She had known about the incident at Beijing University long ago. She knew that Professor Du went to the ancient market for half a month to try and persuade Wen Xin to the university, but he could not change Wen Xins mind. She had asked for the nurses phone number today because she was waiting for Su Li to call her. She understood Su Lis personality. In the end, she would definitely get her to step in and suppress Wen Xin. In the past, she had advised Wen Xin to help Su Li because she hoped Wen Xin and Tan Xingyue could have a home when she was no longer around. But now, she understood that Tan Xingyue and Wen Xin would be able to live better lives without Su Li. Su Li sat in the car and angrily threw her phone on the steering wheel. Her life was a mess now. Even her mother, who loved her the most, was unwilling to help. Su Li drove to the hospital and looked at Geng Shikui lying on the hospital bed. For the first time, her eyes were filled with hatred. Why did he be like this when she needed him the most? Whats wrong? You caused trouble outside, and now you think Geng Shikui is useless? Geng Zewei had appeared behind Su Li at some point, his tone full of sarcasm. Su Liposed herself, turned around, and looked at Geng Zewei. Didnt you want to discuss business with the Qi family? Why are you here? I didnt go. I heard that the Beijing University cklisted Sister Geng Qiu and that other universities have also issued a statement to discourage problematic students. I specially celebrated and stood up the Qi family so that thepany could save my sister from disaster. Geng Zeweis handsome face had a smug smile. He worked hard every day to discuss business. Just as the business was about to seed, he lost the deal. Not only did he fail to negotiate the order, but he also paid a lot ofpensation for breaching the contract. What exactly do you want? Are you happy that the Geng family is gone? Dont forget that your surname is also Geng! Su Li couldnt take it anymore, but she was worried about Geng Shikuis situation. She lowered her voice and hissed at Geng Zewei. I dont remember you saying that. You once said that the future of the Geng family belongs to Geng Qiu. Even if I am the son, the Geng family has nothing to do with me. Since it has nothing to do with me, what does the life and death of the Geng family have to do with me? Geng Zewei shrugged indifferently. He felt that his progress was too slow. He was already thinking of ways to destroy the Geng family faster. Geng Zewei, youve gone too far these days.. If you stop now and wait for your father to recover, I can promise to let bygones be bygones! Chapter 218 - 218: The results of the monthly test are out Chapter 218: The results of the monthly test are out Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Heh, wait for him to recover? Do you think he can recover? Dont worry, Im not afraid of him finding out what Ive done. I want him to see me destroy the Geng Corporation with my own hands. I want him to have a taste of my grandfathers suffering after how he destroyed my grandfathers blood and sweat. Geng Zewei suddenly smiled brightly at Su Li. Ive already moved my things back to the Geng family. From today onwards, well be living under the same roof. Youve lived in my grandfathers manor for so long, so its time to return it to its rightful owner. After Geng Zewei finished speaking, he did not stay for long and quickly left the ward. After Geng Zewei left, Su Li sat on Geng Shikuis bed. Geng Shikui raised his hand and held Su Lis hand. He said weakly, Go find Qian Jinyu. He has a contract to buy and sell rare earths. If you sell the rare earths, you will have hundreds of millions of funds under your name. It can guarantee your and Qiuqius lives Geng Shikui struggled to say every word. This was the only thing he could give Su Li at this moment. Before Su Li came in, Geng Zewei had already told him that he had sold all the core projects and teams of the Geng Corporation. There was no use keeping the rare earth. It was better to exchange it for some money to ensure Su Li and Geng Jiaos livelihood. Shikui, you must get better. Without you, Qiuqiu and I will be bullied. You must get better! Su Li held Geng Shikuis hand tightly. Her heart was filled with grievances, but she did not dare to say anything. She was worried that it would worsen Geng Shikuis condition. Geng Shikui closed his eyes. There was nothing he could do now. After nearly dying once, he had already seen everything. Geng Zewei stood outside the door and listened to the conversation between Su Li and Geng Shikui. A strange smile appeared on his lips as he quickly left the hospital. Wen Xin and the others left the water park. Zhao Yuyao found a bus to send the students back. To everyones surprise, Wen Xin also got on the bus with them. When Tan Xingyue saw Wen Xin get into the bus, her eyes were filled with excitement and agitation. She pulled Wen Xin to sit beside her and whispered into Wen Xins ear. Why didnt you go back with Young Marshal Mu? Hes going to settle some matters. Hes flying today. Ill apany you back, alright? Wen Xin smiled gently at Xingyue and pinched her cheeks. She took out two pieces of chocte from her backpack and handed one to her. Wen Xins action of taking out the chocte caught the attention of Tang Luoluo, who was sitting next to them. Luoluo stared at the chocte in Wen Xins hand. It was hard to imagine that the chocte was worth 5,000 yuan each. Wen Xin did not notice the gaze from the side. She opened the choctes packaging and ced it in Her mouth. He casually nestled on the seat and rested her head on Xingyues shoulder. She closed his eyes and prepared to take a nap. Although she had not done anything today, she was a little tired. On Monday, the monthly test papers were handed out, and everyone eagerly waited for the results. Brother Yao, arent you curious about your grade ranking? Looking at your rxed manner, it seems like everything is under control. Zhang Wenfan sat across from Zhao Yuyao and looked at the confident Yuyao. He was very curious as to why Zhao Yuyao was so calm. What a joke, just look at the scores I got. Forget about being in the bottom ten, even if you look at the bottom twenty, you wont find me. This is the first time I passed all subjects since I entered high school. Zhao Yuyao took out six papers from his drawer and mmed them on the table. He was very arrogant. Wen Xin looked at the smug Zhao Yuyao with a faint smile. Little Aunt, let me tell you. This time, even if the old witches looking for trouble, we wont even be in the bottom twenty, let alone the bottom ten. You can sleep peacefully! Hearing Zhao Yuyao say the word sleep, everyone looking at them had looks of admiration. Who would have thought that Wen Xin came to school to sleep? Thats right, Sister Xin. Look, I passed too. I never dreamed that I would pass one day. Watermelon Head ced his test paper on Wen Xins table with a proud expression. Wen Xin looked at the anticipation on their faces and raised her eyebrows. You guys have such good results because of your hard work. However, I also want to thank the students who hatutoreding you. Everyone has worked hard! Its not hard at all! Hearing Wen Xins lecturing tone, everyoneughed out loud. The bell rang, but the teachers were nowhere to be seen. The studymittee members of each ss went to the office to look for the teachers, but they did not see any. The ss representatives looked at each other. No one knew what had happened. The entire Year Three was in an uproar when themittee members told them there were no teachers in the office. No teacher? How can there be no teachers? What are the teachers doing? Did something big happen? I dont know. The results are out. Could there be an emergency meeting because of the bet between Teacher Chu and Wen Xin? Thats impossible, right? Even if its because of the bet, its impossible for all the teachers not to be in, right? What happened today? Have any of you heard anything? I havent heard of anything! I heard nothing else besides the matter between Geng Qiu and Beijing University. It cant be that Geng Qiu has affected our school, right? Its not impossible. Its very likely because of Geng Qius matter. However, I really didnt expect Beijing University to recruit Wen Xin specially! After the news of Beijing Universitys special enrollment of Wen Xin spread throughout the school, those who were jealous of Wen Xin became even more jealous. They could not believe that such a thing would happen! As for the other brainless fans of Wen Xin, they were even more blindly worshipping her. Some even went straight to the schools bulletin board to post their confessions, hoping Wen Xin would see them. Meanwhile, in the conference room, all the Year Three teachers were sitting at the conference table. Their expressions were very serious, and they were silent. Vice-principal Wang, who was sitting at the front, held a cup of water in his hand. After taking a sip, he slowly said, Geng Qius matter had a great impact on our school. We have decided to expel Her. I wonder if any teachers have anything to say? Vice-principal Wang, Geng Qiu has always been ranked in the top ten of her cohort. Besides, its only normal for her to be suspicious. With Wen Xins results, its impossible for her to even get into junior college, let alone Beijing University. Anyone would be suspicious! Chu Jie was the first to stand up and refute Vice Principal Wangs words. Their ss had already lost an outstanding student, Sun Xiaoyao. They could not let Geng Qiu be expelled too.. Chapter 219 - 219: Suspected of Cheating in Class Twenty Chapter 219: Suspected of Cheating in ss Twenty Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After hearing Chu Jies words, Vice Principal Wang mmed the cup of water in his hand on the table and looked at Chu Jie sternly. Teacher Chu, shouldnt you reflect on yourself? Geng Qiu and Sun Xiaoyao are both your students. I heard that both of them have signed up for private tuition sses. Coincidentally, they are both tutoring institutions under your husbands name. Didnt anyone say that the country explicitly forbids tutoring outside of school? Vice-principal Wangs voice was low, causing all the teachers present to shudder. Vice Principal, I can exin this. When the country banned high school cram schools, my husbands educational institution had already canceled the third-year cram schools. The rest are not within the scope of the countrys ban. Chu Jie said confidently. She could not deny what she had done in the past, but her husbands educational institution was now legal. Are you sure? This is a list of third-year students from your husbands educational institution. Dont think that you wont be discovered just because you dont tutor together. Someone has alreadyined to the Education Bureau! Vice-principal Wang pushed a folder in front of Chu Jie and asked her to look at the list herself. One-third of the people were students from the experimental ss. I know that you wont admit to this matter if I ask you. Thats why the Education Bureau has already set up a team to investigate this matter. They wont malign a good person, but they wont let go of a fish that slipped through the either! Todays meeting is mainly to discuss Geng Qius matter. Another matter is the results of the monthly test. Early in the morning, Vice-principal Li came to my office and told me that ss Twenty are suspected of cheating. Not only did the first ce in the grade appear from ss Twenty, but the second and eighth ces were also from ss Twenty. This is an unprecedented result. Before the meeting, I didpare the results of ss Twentys students. Wen Huais results are still as stable as ever. Tan Xingyue, on the other hand, has just arrived at Ice City No.l Middle School and already obtained the second ce in the grade. Its indeed not easy. However, Miao Xianhes eighth ce and Gu Yifeis eleventh ce in the grade are indeed unbelievable. Its very difficult for her to improve by more than 300 ces in one go. Vice-principal Wang took another sip of water, and his tone became much gentler. But its not impossible. Vice-principal Wang, youve just arrived at Ice City No.l Middle School, so you dont know the situation there. ss Twentys results are notorious for being appalling. Although Miao Xianhe and Gu Yifei are both top students in ss Twenty, their results have always been above the 300s. This time, not only did they surpass the students in the experimental ss, but they also entered the top 15 of the grade. This is simply a fantasy! The Year Three head teacher suddenly spoke. Although she had just epted the position of Year Three head teacher, she had always been the form teacher of ss Three. She knew the Year Three students very well, and also found this matter unbelievable. Then, what is your conclusion? Do you think ss Twentys results are fake? Vice-principal Wang put down the cup and looked at the teachers kindly. There must be a problem! I suspect they knew the answers in advance. Just look at Zhao Yuyaos scores. He was inst ce in the grade, but he actually passed all subjects and moved out of the bottom fifty. We suspect theres something wrong with the scores. To be honest, I also think that theres a problem with ss Twentys results. Im not targeting Teacher Yang or the other teachers. I just think that its unbelievable for them to make such progress in a week. I cant ept the results of this monthly test. The teachers were all pointing at ss Twentys results. They did not believe that the students of ss Twenty could achieve such results. I think the results this time should be invalid. Cheating in the exam is unfair to the other students. Also, I request that the school punish those students who cheated. I request that Miao Xianhe and Gu Yifei be expelled and that Tan Xingyue be expelled as well. Chu Jie looked at the rankings of the ss Twenty students, and even thest-ranked Wen Xin was firmly positioned at 11th ce from the bottom of the grade. None of the ss 20 students were among thest ten. Yang Jingting frowned and looked at Chu Jie with a serious expression. Without evidence, what makes you think that our students cheated? The test papers were set by the teachers of your experimental ss. From beginning to end, even we teachers have never seen the test papers set by you. How did our ss cheat? Yang Jingting could ept everyones doubts, but he couldnt ept that they were guilty without giving them a chance to prove themselves. I know that the teachers of the experimental ss always give out two sets of monthly test papers, one for A and one for B. Since you dont acknowledge the results of our students, then take out the B paper. If theres not much difference in their results, I demand that you apologize to them! This was the first time Yang Jingting had spoken so angrily in his ten years in the industry. Previously, he had always been kind and amiable. It was something that no one had ever seen beforehe argued till he was red-faced! The teachers of ss Twenty looked at each other. Qian Bochen got up from his seat, looked at the two principals sitting before him, and spoke gently. Ill tell you about this. Ive just returned to school for a few days. This time, when I came back, I realized that the atmosphere in ss Twenty ispletely different. In the past, ss Twenty was noisy, but now they will hold exercise books, ask each other questions, and discuss problems with each other. Now, the office is almost filled with ss Twenty students. The attitude of ss Twenty students ispletely different. I agree with Teacher Yang. Take out the B paper and let those students do it. If theres too big a difference from the A paper, it means that theres something wrong with their monthly test. But if theres no difference, it means that the teachers are biased against the students of ss Twenty. Could it be that only the students in the experimental ss can get close to the top ten of the grade, but the students in ss twenty cant? Who made such a rule? Alright, then well do as Teacher Qian says. Hand out the B papers to the students of ss Twenty. Ill have to trouble the teachers to work hard to supervise the exam. Well see if theres a problem with the students of ss Twenty or if the teachers have a deep-rooted prejudice against them. Vice-principal Wang stood up. A faint smile appeared on his serious face as if he was waiting for a good show. Yang Jingting, if it is confirmed that the students of ss Twenty cheated, then your career will end here. Chu Jie looked at Yang Jingting smugly. She hated Yang Jingtings self-righteous attitude. Many students from ss Twenty wanted to ask her for tutoring, but Yang Jingting stopped them and cut off her source of ie.. Chapter 220 - 220: Slapping the Face with Strength Chapter 220: pping the Face with Strength Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion No problem. If the students of ss Twenty have cheated, Im willing to take responsibility. However, I also have a request. If they didnt cheat, then Ill have to trouble the teachers to apologize to our students! Also, Teacher Chu, dont forget the bet you made with Wen Xin! Teacher Yang, arent you being too serious? Teacher Chu is just coaxing a child to y. Why take it seriously? At this moment, the head of the grade spoke up to smooth things over. They did not take the bet between Chu Jie and Wen Xin seriously at all. You may not be serious, but Teacher Chu is. Teacher Chu has been dreaming of chasing Wen Xin out of school. If our ss Twenty students did not do well, then sitting here today would be another matter. Teacher Chu wants to expel Wen Xin. This time, Yang Jingting did not take a single step back. He wanted to persuade Wen Xin to give Teacher Chu a way out. After all, Teacher Chu was a senior teacher in the school. But now, it seemed there was no needTeacher Chu was not worthy of respect. Okay, if we confirm that she didnt cheat, Ill be the first to apologize to them. The school counselor will also personally supervise Teacher Chus speech at the Year Three Conference. Vice-principal Wang looked at everyone and spoke cautiously. At this moment, it was not just a matter of grades but also a matter of innocence and dignity. Ill go prepare the papers. I want to see if they get lost or if I apologize to them. How naive! Chu Jie stood up and walked out of the conference room. The teachers were also prepared to invigte. Yang Jingting returned to ss Twenty. When the students in the ss saw Yang Jingting enter, they put down their things and looked up at him. Students, your results are out. First of all, I would like to praise Jianghuai and Tan Xingyue. One of them is the first, and the other is the second. Secondly, I would like to praise Miao Xianhe and Gu Yifei. Both of them made it into the top 15 of the grade. This is the best result in the history of our ss! Finally, I would like to praise the six students who made the bet. Their grades are all above the bottom 50 of the grade. In other words, your grades have all improved greatly! After Yang Jingting finished speaking, the entire ss of ss Twenty was in an uproar. Not only had theypleted the task, but they had also exceeded the quota. They felt that they were very impressive. Students, please be quiet. This time, all of you are improving, and the improvement is veryrge. This has aroused the suspicion of the school leaders and other teachers. They suspect that we leaked the questions and cheated. Vice Principal Wang is giving us a chance to prove ourselves. We will use the B paper to retake the exam. I hope that all of you can get the results you deserve and prove that we can do it and that we are excellent! Old Yang, dont worry. Our results were all personally tested. Although they arent very outstanding, theyre real. We didnt cheat! Zhao Yuyaos blood boiled after hearing Yang Jingtings words. Someone suspected that his teacher had cheated. He finally had a chance to prove himself. Yes, we all got our results on our own. Were not afraid even if we take the exam again! Wen Xin leanedzily against the wall. Her ck eyes were slightly lowered, and the corners of her lips slowly curled up. She knew that Chu Jie would definitely cause trouble. But it didnt matter. When the results were out, she would make Chu Jie apologize obediently. The school moved very quickly. The students of ss Twenty were divided into five ssrooms. Each ssroom had four teachers supervising the exam. It was enough to show that the school was really serious. The invigtors for Tan Xingyue, Miao Xianhe, and others were Chu Jie and other teachers. Chu Jie stood at the back and looked at the speed at which they answered the questions. She could not help but frown. This speed was indeed very familiar. To be able to answer the questions at such a speed without cheating, it could only be that they were really strong. There was no time to rest in the afternoon. Yang Jingting and the teachers of each subject went to order lunch for the students of ss Twenty. They asked them to continue doing the questions after lunch and only leave the examination room after they finished all six subjects. If anyone wanted to go to the bathroom, the invigtor would apany them. At around three oclock in the afternoon, thest student handed in his paper and left the examination hall. Yang Jingting looked at the exhausted students of ss Twenty and felt a little sorry for them. After this incident, no one will look down on our ss Twenty anymore. The children in our ss are great! You guys rest first. Ill go to the conference room to check on the situation. The teachers were marking the papers. The results of a sss papers were out in twenty minutes. After the heads of the various subjects tabted the results, theypared the results with the previous test results. All the faces of the teachers around theputer darkened. They were speechless. Yang Jingting sat furthest away and did not walk forward. His calm manner made many people mistakenly think he had given up. Teacher Yang, dont be too sad. It might be that the time was too short. Its normal for the students not to get good results Thats right. We all believe that the children are good children, but its inevitable that there will be people with evil intentions who will bewitch others. I heard that Miao Xianhe and Gu Yifei are both from Wen Xins dormitory. Perhaps they couldnt resist the temptation, but its actually not impossible to understand Yang Jingting smiled contemptuously and looked up coldly at them. I believe in my own students. Now that the results are out, I will resign immediately if my students have any problems. If its not, please remember what you said. Yang Jingting stood up and took out the report card from the printer. He casually nced at it and ced it on the big table in the conference room. The results are out. What do you have to say? Those who hadnt seen the results on theputer took the report card and looked at it carefully. They didnt say anything for a long time. At this moment, Vice Principal Wang and Vice Principal Li walked in from outside. I heard that the results are out. How are the exam results? This time, you guys are the invigtors. You wont say anything else, right? Principal, this is impossible. In a week, six people who dont know anything can actually pass the exam. Ive never encountered this before. How is that possible? Chu Jie was the first to be unable to ept such an oue. She thought victory was within her grasp. Why is everything different from what she had imagined? This What is going on? Not only did ss Twentys results not fail as expected, but they were all better than the first test. Zhao Yuyao scored 85 points for physics. Teacher Chu, if youre willing to bet, you have to admit defeat. The students won this bet with their own strength. As a teacher, you have to set an example. Tomorrow morning, there will be a mobilization meeting for the third-year students. Prepare your speech, and dont go back on your word. Vice-principal Wang did not give Chu Jie a chance to make excuses. After he said that, Chu Jie could only agree. He did not give her a chance to retort.. Chapter 221 - 221: Teacher Yang, You Are A Good Teacher Chapter 221: Teacher Yang, You Are A Good Teacher Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Seeing that Chu Jie had already agreed, Vice-principal Wang turned his gaze to the Head of the Year. Director Dong, lets go to ss Twenty together. We must give the respect that they deserve. The children have achieved good results through their own efforts. We have to admit this! Vice-principal Wang is right. Teacher Yang, we have misunderstood the students. First of all, we would like to apologize to you. Im sorry! In the conference room, the teachers who had been watching the show stood up and apologized to Yang Jingting. Yang Jingting was not happy about their apology. He just sighed lightly. I just hope that you can treat the children of ss Twenty equally. Vice-principal Wang and Vice-principal Li brought the Head of the Year and Yang Jingting to ss Twenty. When the students of ss Twenty saw this lineup, they could not believe their eyes. They were already very tired from the days examination. Now that the three giants had appeared in their ss, they were unable to think about what had happened. Vice-principal Wang took the lead and walked up to the podium. He spoke with an extremely serious attitude. First of all, I want to praise the progress of the students of ss Twenty. Secondly, I want to reflect on myself. I didnt believe the authenticity of your results. However, its also because the surprise you gave the teacher was too big that it caused such a misunderstanding! I hope this incident wont affect you guys and that youll be able to get good results in the future! Vice-principal Wang stood on the podium and said a lot of polite words, making the students of ss Twenty feel that they had let him down if they don not study hard. Vice-principal Wangs magnanimous attitude made it less awkward for the Head Teacher to walk up to the podium. The Head Teacher had nothing to say. ording to the agreement with Yang Jingting, the students of ss Twenty apologized properly and then left in a hurry. After saying what he needed to say, the three people known as the Big Three left. Yang Jingting closed the ssroom door, and a bright smile appeared on his serious face. You guys have really done me proud. Today is the happiest day Ive ever had in my career. Reality has proven that you guys are not incapable. As long as you put in your heart, youre all heroes! Old Yang, dont worry. We will definitely be your pride. But speaking of which, the principal has alreadye over to apologize. Why isnt Chu Jie here? Zhao Yuyao was the most talkative person in the ss. He was not afraid of any kind of situation. The only person who could make him afraid was Wen Xin. At such a serious time, he did not forget to ask why Chu Jie did note over to apologize. Teacher Chu will give you an exnation at the grade meeting tomorrow. Teacher will treat you to dinner tonight. Everyone has worked hard! Yang Jingting was in a good mood when he saw his cute students. He was ready to take out his private savings and treat them to a meal. Old Yang, were so tired. We want to apply not to go to the evening self-study ss tonight. Can we go home and sleep? As for food, lets wait until we graduate. Well treat you to dinner then. Watermelon Heads tongue was very sweet. He really wasnt in the mood to eat now. He just wanted to go home and show off his good results. He wanted to tell his mother that he wasnt just a troublemaker. He would also study hard in the future. Watermelon Heads words hit the nail on the head for many people. They all asked Yang Jingting to go home and rest. Yang Jingting waved his hand and gave the students of ss Twenty an evening off so that they could have a good rest tonight. After the students left the ssroom, Yang Jingting walked to Wen Xins seat and sat on Zhao Yuyaos seat. Wen Xin, I know that the reason they have todays results is all because of your exercise book. Can you show me your exercise book? Wen Xin put down the pen in her hand and raised her head to look at Yang Jingting. She raised his eyebrows slightly. Teacher, do you also think that they cheated? Of course not. Ive never thought about them cheating. Im just curious. The questions you give them are all different. Ive seen Miao Xianhes questions. Theyre sprint questions that allow them to break through their bottlenecks and improve their results quickly. Of course, Ive seen Su Xues practice questions before. Her practice questions are meant to consolidate their knowledge and improve their results. I havent seen Zhao Yuyaos practice questions, but Im sure that their questions are force-fed. Theyll be crammed with knowledge and have an impression of some basic knowledge and types of questions. Im just curious where you found those questions that fit their actual situation so well. Yang Jingting had already noticed that Tan Xingyues knowledge and theories were much simpler than what they had exined when they were teachers. She could find a different way of thinking from Tan Xingyues homework questions. This was something he really wanted to explore. Theres a question bank on the website. There are only questions and no answers. All the answers are the answers that Wen Huai and Tan Xingyue came up with after doing it. If youre interested, I can rmend them to you. Wen Xin took out her phone and sent a link to Yang Jingting. Yang Jingting immediately clicked on it out of curiosity. Clicking into the website, there was a well-organized question bank with detailed ssifications, including basic and advanced questions. Six days ago, a new category titled Simple Questions was added. It was evident that Zhao Yuyao and others had selected their questions from this section. Thank you, Wen Xin. If you dont mind, I will rmend this website to the other teachers. It will be used as a question bank for the students to do the questions. I also feel that breaking through the categories and focusing on the weaknesses will be very beneficial to the improvement of the results. Wen Xin nodded lightly and thought for a moment. She reminded Yang Jingting, Teacher Yang, this method is only suitable for sudden learning. If you want to stabilize your results, its better tobine the basic questions with the extended questions. Otherwise, youll lose sight of one and make the students feel disappointed. For teachers, we cant propose a step-by-step teaching method. Its better to treat everyone equally. Wen Xin did not believe in the step-by-step education method at all. Some people would feel that their teachers were looking down on them if they were too difficult or too simple. Yang Jingting nodded his head in agreement. After hearing Wen Xins words, he also felt that he was thinking too simply. No matter what, I have to thank you for your question bank. With your question bank, it is something we can use as a reference. Teacher Yang, youre too polite. Youre a good teacher. Its an honor to be your student. Wen Xin looked at Yang Jingting. For the first time, she put away her frivolous attitude and spoke very seriously. She had never thought that Yang Jingting would notice the uniqueness of the students practice questions. Or rather, the other teachers did not notice it.. Chapter 222 - 222: Negotiating Conditions with Gu Ying Chapter 222: Negotiating Conditions with Gu Ying Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion On the second day of the Year Three General Assembly, after the two vice principals gave their speeches, Chu Jie slowly walked to the rostrum with a piece of paper in hand. She was no longer looking arrogant . However, there was still a cold and disdainful look in her eyes as she swept a cold nce in the direction of ss Twenty. Today, I would like to take advantage of the encouragement meeting for all the third-year students to solemnly apologize to the students of ss Twenty. I shouldnt have scolded them for being ignorant and ipetent. I shouldnt have mocked them for their poor grades, and I shouldnt have chased them out of ss. I hope they can forgive me. I will take this as a warning and treat every student fairly in the future. I hope all Year Three students can work hard this year and achieve satisfactory results. After Chu Jie finished speaking, the entire hall was silent. In the end, Yang Jingting led the students of ss Twenty to apud. However, in Chu Jies eyes, she felt that Yang Jingting was mocking her. Watermelon Head sat in front of Wenxin and turned around, ncing at Wenxin, who was busy with her phone. He yfully bumped into Wenxins desk with his back and said, Wen Xin, how do you feel about apologizing to the old witch? Its not like shes apologizing to me. If youre not satisfied, you can voice your opinions. Wen Xins voice was cold, and it sent shivers down the Watermelon Heads spine. I wouldnt dare. Shes the famous old witch. Its already unbelievable that we made her apologize. Shell probably chase me out of school if I push my luck. Watermelon Head did not dare to go overboard. She knew that Chu Jies words still carried a certain weight in front of Vice Principal Li. Wen Xin looked at the message on her phone and raised her eyebrows slightly. No, as long as you dare to make a fuss, I can guarantee that youll be safe and sound. I wouldnt dare, I wouldnt dare. I dont have the guts to do that. I cant afford to offend her. Watermelon Head lowered his head. He could feel the arrogant and unrestrained aura emanating from Wen Xin. Even with Wen Xin backing him, he did not dare to do so. That old witch is really scheming. She was clearly apologizing to the six of us, but now shes apologizing to ss Twenty. Shes just unwilling to admit our progress. Zhao Yuyao looked in Chu Jies direction and narrowed his eyes. How could he not guess what Chu Jie was thinking? Apologizing to ss Twenty wouldnt be too embarrassing, nor would others say she couldnt afford to lose a bet. Enough. Teacher Chu is a teacher, after all. You are students. You need to respect your teachers, understand? Suddenly, Tang Luoluo, who was sitting in the front row, nced at them. Finally, her gaze fell on Wen Xin, and her tone was not friendly at all. No one had ever dared to speak to Zhao Yuyao like this. Zhao Yuyao almost lost his cool. Wen Xin looked in Tang Luoluos direction. She turned her head and asked Zhao Yuyao in a soft voice, Was she with us during the team building on Saturday? Yes, we went to y together. If I knew she was so ignorant, I wouldnt have brought her along! Zhao Yuyao, who had not suffered many losses since he was young, said angrily. It was really unlucky to be scolded by such a person. Wen Xins gaze fell on Tang Luoluo for a while before she retracted her gaze. The corners of her mouth curled up into a dark and mysterious smile, which was meaningful. Wen Xins phone vibrated a few times. She looked at the caller ID on her phone and walked out of the meeting room into the bathroom. Wen Xin took out her earphones, adjusted the voice changer, and called back. Gu Ying, this is Lucas. Im currently in Luocheng , and theres a batch of goods scheduled to be shipped from the port in Ancient Market Town three days from now. If you dont take action soon, it might be more challenging to catch the Shadow Alliances tail next time. It seems the Shadow Alliance isnt very interested in domestic affairs. I understand. Take care of yourself. Wen Xin spoke through her voice-changing device, making it impossible for the other party to discern whether she was male or female, and they had no clue about her age. However, she remembered that without him back then, she might not have survived to this day. Gu Ying, I heard that the Shadow Alliance is very concerned about this batch of goods. I just dont know which Boss will arrange to receive them. I was arranged to be in Luocheng for another mission. Someone was captured at the airport in Luocheng, so I came to see the situation. Lucas voice was soft and slow, and there was a hint of uncertainty in his tone. It was as if he was testing Wen Xin, wanting to know if the person who had captured him at Luocheng Airport was Gu Ying. You dont have to test me. Ill inform you in advance of everything I do. I wont do anything that will put you in danger. If its time for you to leave, Ill inform you in advance. Wen Xins words were met with a chuckle from the other end of the phone. The Alliance Master of the Chou League is indeed smart. Ive agreed to work with you not because I want to leave the Shadow Alliance, but because I want to control it. Ive found out what you asked me to investigate. Those people who attacked the Ancient Town Square thirteen years ago are now the elders of the Shadow Alliance. They dont take orders anymore. If you want revenge, you can only destroy the Shadow Alliance, and I need your help. Wen Xin leanedzily against the door of the bathroom, her eyes narrowed, as if she was thinking about what the other party had said. After gaining power, her ambition would swell. What she wanted was not to change the leader of the Shadow Alliance, but topletely destroy the Shadow Alliance. Are you sure you want the Shadow Alliance? Im sure. I want the Shadow Alliance, but dont worry. I promise to tell you the truth. I cant control the Shadow Alliance by myself. I need you to help me. Of course, I can promise you a share of the profits. Lucas promise was met with a faint smile. How could she trust a person who was blinded by profit? There was no need for the Shadow Alliance to exist, but thinking about the meaning of its existence, if the Shadow Alliance was eliminated, other organizations would definitely appear. Alright, Ill cooperate with you. If I find out that you lied to me or betrayed me, I guarantee that you will die a worse death than them. The low warning made the person on the other end of the phone nervous. He knew the power of the Chou Alliance very well. Back then, the people of the Chou Alliance could save him and send him back quietly. He already knew that the Alliance Master was not simple. However, he had lived on a knifes edge for so many years. He did not want to continue being someone elses subordinate, so he made such a decision. Dont worry, my life is yours. I can be honest with you, which proves that Im sincere. Its best if thats the case. Wen Xin was about to hang up the phone when another voice sounded from the other end. I forgot to tell you that theres an Asian face in the Shadow Alliance recently. Hes Aidens godson. I heard that hes a dark person and has a sinister personality. Be careful. Hes very bewitching. Many people have fallen at his hands.. Chapter 223 - 223: The Hacker Alliance Was Sealed With Mud Chapter 223: The Hacker Alliance Was Sealed With Mud Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lucas reminded Wen Xin that he had never seen that man before, so he could not provide Wen Xin with an actual image. Got it. Be careful. If you have any problems, you can send me a message through the internal software. After Wen Xin contacted Lucas, she specially gave Lucas a program that would not be tracked or discovered. The software looked like a game app so that would not arouse suspicion. Wen Xin hung up, removed the voice changer, and walked out of the bathroom. At that moment, Chu Jie walked over from the meeting room. When she saw Wen Xin, she stopped in her tracks and walked over to Wen Xin angrily. Have you heard about Geng Qiu? Because Geng Qiu is going to participate in the pianopetition and is very likely to get first ce, the school has decided to keep her, so your wishful thinking has failed. I just dont understand. You were the one who did something wrong and was chased out by the Geng family. Why would you target such an innocent and harmless little girl? After Chu Jie had to apologize during the Year Three Assembly, Wen Xin had be even more of an eyesore to her. However, she could not do anything about it. Ever since the incident at Beijing University, although no one said anything, everyone knew that it was the schools honor to be able to keep Wen Xin in the school. Pure and harmless? You want to know why? Wen Xin leaned against the wall in a rxed manner. She raised her eyebrows slightly, and the corners of her mouth curled into a faint smile. Her ck eyes lit up. Very quickly, Wen Xins expression darkened. Her bright ck eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a hint of a smile in her eyes. Why should I tell you? Arent you on good terms with Geng Shicheng? I heard that your husbands educational institution has half of Geng Shichengs shares. I just dont know if your husbandspany will be implicated after the Geng family copses. Chu Jie looked at Wen Xin in shock. She did not expect Wen Xin to know about such a thing. She was so worried that she tried to cover Wen Xins mouth to prevent her from speaking. Suddenly, for some reason, she twisted her foot in her high heels and fell out without warning. Seeing that Chu Jie was about to fall, Wen Xin did not stop her. Instead, she hurriedly stepped back so that Chu Jie would not pull her down. At this moment, the Year Three assembly had already ended, and many saw Chu Jies sorry state. The students from the experimental ss immediately rushed over, hastily helping up the nose-bleeding Chu Jie. At this moment, Wen Xin had long disappeared from sight After Wen Xin returned to the ssroom, she took out her heavy phone from her backpack and hacked into the schools surveince system. She made a backup of the video in the corridor and deleted it. She did not have a guilty conscience but simply did not want to cause trouble. When the students from ss Twenty returned, they were all discussing the incident where Chu Jie fell, resulting in her fake chin and nose getting twisted. Now, the entire school knew that Chu Jie was not only an old witch, but they also knew that her originally ugly face was actually fake. It was really hrious. The phone in Wen Xins hand suddenly vibrated. She nced at the message Chu Yunxuan sent. It was a photo shot with a telephoto lens. She saw arge warehouse in the background. A figure attracted Wen Xins attention. She recognized that person as Geng Zewei. Looking at Geng Zeweis clear face in the picture, Wen Xins beautiful brows furrowed slightly. Why would he appear in Ancient Town Square? Could he be rted to the Shadow Alliances goods? As she thought of this, Winxin suddenly recalled Aidens godson that Lucas mentioned. He had an Asian face and a gloomy personality.. Opening the chat interface with Chu Yunxuan, Wen Xin told her about Geng Zeweis identity and told her to be careful. After lunch, Wen Xin did not apany Tan Xingyue to practice the piano. Instead, she returned to the dormitory to investigate Geng Zewei. She had never taken Geng Zewei seriously before. She only felt that Geng Zewei was a little pitiful when Su Li bullied him. She did not know that he actually had such a force behind him. Thinking about it, it was somewhat dangerous. Wen Xins slender and fair fingers typed out a string of codes on theputer. Soon, a special webpage popped up. After Wen Xin entered Geng Zeweis identity information, she waited for the information to be retrieved and found Geng Zeweis true identity. While Wen Xin was waiting, a dialog box suddenly popped up on theputer. In the dialog box was a very surprised emoji, followed by a string of words. Master, is that you? You finally remembered the Hacker Alliance! Do you know that when I told them the famous W is my master, they didnt believe me? As the president of a prestigious hacker alliance, dont I deserve to be your disciple? Master, are you there? Eh, Master, I clearly saw you log in. Why arent you saying anything? Master? Master? Wen Xin looked at the constantly shing dialog box and was a little annoyed. She typed out a few words impatiently, Go y by yourself. Im trying to check something. Dont bother me! Master, I have a serious matter! Have you heard that Di Ting is selling atest firewall program recently? I also want to buy it, but the price is too high, and my funds are limited. How about you take on a job for us to improve our meals a bit? I wont take it. Im very busytely, and that firewall program is of no use to you. You cant crack it, so dont bother studying it! Wen Xin knew exactly the purpose of their purchase of the firewalljust to crack it and make their operations easier. However, if her firewall could be breached, allowing them toe and go freely, what would be the point of having a firewall? Master, were running out of food. Many organizations arepeting to buy this firewall. Although Di Ting only released five sets, you know, their intention is undoubtedly to seal our mouths with cement and starve us! Wen Xin looked at the information about Geng Zewei disyed on theputer screen and hesitated for a moment. The files for the past six years were all nk. It seems that her guess was correct. Since she had already guessed Geng Zeweis identity, she couldnt find any more information here, so she closed the webpage. Looking at the message Little ck sent, she said mercifully, If you cant do it, change your profession. Dont embarrass the hackers. Without waiting for Little ck to reply, she closed the chat box and the Hacker Alliances internal website. At this moment, Little ck, who was sitting on the other side of theputer, was doubting his life as he read those words. Mu Chengxi was in a manor in Luocheng. He satzily on the sofa and looked at the men that Mu Bei had brought back. These people are from the Shadow Alliance? At their age, what do you think they know? Chapter 224 - 224: Two People Testing Each Other Chapter 224: Two People Testing Each Other Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mu Chengxis dark and deep eyes nced at Mu Bei, who was standing at the side. He seemed to beining that what Mu Bei had done was a little unbelievable. Mu Bei looked at those people and hesitated for a moment. He did not exin himself. To be honest, he did not believe that these people could know any core information. We checked their phones. It was someone they called Young Master who asked them toe over. Their goal was to go to a warehouse near the dock of Ancient Market Town. Ive already arranged for people to take a look at that warehouse. There are many firearms and rare earths inside. Mu Bei hurriedly told him about his investigation and tried his best to make up for his negligence. Mu Chengxi looked up at Mu Bei and smiled. Youre quite fast this time. Master Xi, you must be joking. These people should be the Young Masters subordinates. One of them couldnt handle it. Speaking of which, they were raised by the Shadow Alliance in an orphanage overseas since they were young. They only followed the Young Master recently. This is the first time they came to look for the Young Master. Only the one who escaped saw the Young Masters appearance. When he got to the point, Mu Bei lowered his head. He did not expect that the person they had lost was the most important one among them. Mu Chengxi looked at Mu Beis familiar action of lowering his head and admitting his mistake. His beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, as if he was already used to Mu Beis appearance when he did something wrong. Take those people away first. Pay attention to the surrounding situation. If the Shadow Alliance makes any movements, inform me immediately. Also, get someone to check if anyone is looking for them. If there is, catch them. If they escape, you can go work in a mine on Continent F. Mu Chengxis voice was indifferent, but Mu Bei could tell that Mu Chengxi was not joking. His Master Xi really wanted him to go mining. Mu Chengxi sat on the sofa and looked at the screensaver on his phone. He took a photo of Wen Xin while she was sleeping. He felt that Wen Xin looked too sweet when she was sleeping. He had already nned that in the future, he must have a daughter with Wen Xin, so that he could raise her from a young age. Beep Mu Chengxis cell phone suddenly rang. Mu Chengxi looked at the message, and a bright smile appeared on his cold lips. It was a message from Wen Xin. [What are you busy with? Remember to eat!] Wen Xin looked at her Dhone. She wanted to confirm Mu Chengxis location so that he wouldnt catch her when she went to look for Chu Yunxuan. That way, he wouldnt know that Chu Yunxuan was a dangerous person. Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xins message and nced at the time. Wen Xin thought that he had gone to Continent F this time. In order not to let Wen Xin know about the Shadow Alliance, Mu Chengxi lied to Wen Xin for the first time. I just had dinner. How are you doing at school? Did anyone cause you trouble? No, Im fine. Dont worry about me. Just take care of your matters. Ive been busy practicing with Tan Xingyue recently. You go ahead. Im still in ss. Wen Xin looked at her phone and smiled in satisfaction. After confirming that Mu Chengxi was in Continent F, Wen Xin booked a ne ticket to Luocheng. She nned to leave for Luocheng tomorrow night and make arrangements to stop the Shadow Alliances shipment. Since I cant take revenge on those enemies directly, why not collect some interest first? Is that too much to ask? Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xins reply and recalled the video of Wen Xin ying the violin that was circting on the inte. He had never been interested in music, but after listening to her violin, he felt for the first time that the sound of the violin was so beautiful. After the evening self-study session, Wen Xin did not return to the dormitory with Tan Xingyue and the others. Instead, she went off-campus to meet someone and obtained some items, including vials of injectables. These were specifically sent to Wen Xin as requested. When Wen Xin returned to her dormitory with her backpack, she heard amotioning from her dormitory. She walked to the door but was not in a hurry to go in. Instead, she leanedzily against the door frame and looked inside. Tan Xingyue, I didnt mean to break your phone. I just thought the sticker on your phone looked nice, so I picked it up and looked. The person who spoke was Tang Luoluo. Tang Luoluo was a rare guest to their dormitory. Wen Xin could not help but narrow her eyes when she suddenly appeared in their dormitory. I can testify that Tang Luoluo only picked up Tan Xingyues phone because she thought the back sticker looked nice. Tan Xingyue came over and snatched it, so the phone fell. It has nothing to do with Tang Luoluo. The girl who came to the dormitory with Tang Luoluo shielded the aggrieved Tang Luoluo behind her. She didnt expect Gu Yifei and Miao Xianhe, who had always been amiable in ss, to be so fierce. Fortunately, Wen Xin wasnt around. If not, they would be even more terrifying. Dont y the victim card so quickly, okay? Xingyues phone was on the table, and she just turned around to get some water. You took Xingyues phone and went through it recklessly. Only then did Xingyue try to retrieve her phone. You intentionally dropped Xingyues phone into the water basin. Gu Yifei would not let Tan Xingyue suffer. She stood up and protected Tan Xingyue behind her, ready to make a move at any time. Xingyue, I really didnt do it on purpose. I didnt manage to grab it when you tried to snatch it. Youre so rich anvwav. You can even afford Wen Xins Diano that costs more than 30 million. You wont mind a phone, right? Tang Luoluo had seen the man beside Wen Xin and the way Liang Luoyu paid the bill. She felt that since Tan Xingyue and Liang Luoyu had a rtionship, a phone that cost more than 10,000 yuan was not worth mentioning in her eyes. Who said that just because we have money, we can be ruined by others? Wen Xin stood outside the dormitory door and spoke in a cold voice. The dormitory was filled with people. All of them looked in the direction of the door and consciously made way for her. Wen Xin carried her backpack in one hand and four cups of milk tea in the other. She walked inzily, looking extremely arrogant and unruly. She was no longer as gentle as before. Now, she looked a little violent and not to be trifled with. WenWen Xinl You what? You snatched Tan Xingyues phone just to get Liang Luoyus contact information? I can give it to you! Why are you making things difficult for Tan Xingyue? Wen Xins bright ck eyes stared intently at Tang Luoluo, who was hiding behind the girl. Her gaze was dangerous and cold, without a trace of warmth. This was the first time those around them had seen Wen Xin like this. When they first saw Wen Xin, they were indeed very afraid of Wen Xin. They felt that her personality was cold and valiant, and it was obvious that she was someone they could not afford to offend. However, as they got to know each other, they realized that Wen Xin did not like being too close to others. She was not the kind of person who was not to be trifled with, so many people had forgotten her true nature. I didnt. I dont even know that person. Why would I want his contact information? I just wanted to see the back of Tan Xingyues phone.. I Chapter 225 - 225: Tan Xingyue Is the Bottom Line Chapter 225: Tan Xingyue Is the Bottom Line Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion I dont care what you do. You damaged Tan Xingyues phone in my dorm today and even caused trouble for her. You have topensate her and apologize! Wen Xin mmed the milk tea on the table. Everyone in the dormitory was shocked. Some of them saw that something was wrong and wanted to leave. Dont go. Dont you like to watch the show? Its not appropriate to leave without watching the show, right? With Wen Xins support, Miao Xianhe also imitated Wen Xins tone and spoke slowly. Just now, these people had tried to smooth things over. They even said that Tan Xingyue had Wen Xin and did not care about the phone. They just wanted Wen Xin to buy a new one for Tan Xingyue. That angered her and Gu Yifei. I dont have money. I cant afford to pay Tang Luoluo did not expect Wen Xin to be so aggressive. She thought that Wen Xin did not care about the cost of a phone. No money? Cant afford it? When Wen Xin heard her words, sheughed mockingly. She used her leg to pull over a chair at the side and casually sat down. Youre an adult with a normal mind. You can take responsibility for what youve done. ss monitor, go downstairs, and get the dorm teacher to help you deal with this problem. Wen Xin sat cross-legged on the chair. Her eyes were cold as she looked at Tang Luoluo, who was hiding behind the girl. Her fingers were tapping on the table. The atmosphere in the dormitory was very quiet. No one dared to speak, not even breathing too loudly. Wen Xin, I know I was wrong. I really cant afford to pay for that phone. I can give my phone to Tan Xingyue. Tan Xingyue, tell Wen Xin that I didnt do it on purpose. When Tang Luoluo saw Miao Xianhe go downstairs to look for the teacher from the dormitory management office, she started to feel afraid. If her family found out, they would definitely beat her to death. She had to admit that she had deliberately caused trouble for Tan Xingyue. She hated Tan Xingyue for her good grades and good social rtions, and she was jealous of her. She felt that Tan Xingyue was not even as good as her, other than being friends with Wen Xin. A young master like Liang Luoyu was just a ything. She would definitely curry favor with Liang Luoyu better than Tan Xingyue if it were her. Wen Xins fingers tapped lightly on the table, and she could not help but produce a melody. She turned to look at Tan Xingyue, who was standing beside Wen Xin, looking aggrieved. Her eyes were slightly red, and it was obvious that she had been bullied. Wen Xin did not know what had happened before she came, but she knew Tan Xingyues character. She was not someone who would lose her temper. To be able to force her to cry, she must have gone overboard. Wen Xin pinched Tan Xingyues cheek and said gently and lovingly, You have me here. What are you afraid of? Those who bully you will not have it easy. Upon hearing Wen Xins words, Tang Luoluos face turned pale. She had never seen Wen Xin so serious before. In the face of Sun Xiaoyas usations and Chu Jies provocations, Wen Xin always seemed nonchnt and carefree. But why was it that when it came to her, she had only said a few words to Tan Xingyue, but Wen Xin refused to let her go, insisting that she pay the price? Wen Xin, 1 Dont call me, and dont plead with me. If youre dissatisfied with me, you can confront me directly. I can y with you happily if Im in a good mood. But when ites to Tan Xingyue, its different. Bullying Tan Xingyue crosses my bottom line. It doesnt matter who it is; I wont let anyone get away with it. Wen Xin would not do anything to Tang Luoluo. She only wanted Tang Luoluo to apologize to Tan Xingyue. Money was indeed nothing to her, but she would not allow Tang Luoluo to bully Tan Xingyue. Not long after, the teacher from the dormitory management office arrived. After entering the dormitory, she asked about the ins and outs of the matter. She knew about Tang Luoluos family background and looked at Wen Xin and Tan Xingyue with some difficulty. Student Wen, Student Tan, Tang Luoluos family background isnt good. Her parents might not be able to afford the cost of your phone. Why dont you let her apologize for this matter and let it go? Anyway, you dontck the money for a phone. The money for a phone isnt a big deal? The teacher is right. That amount of money might not be much for me, but when you make a mistake, you should take responsibility. Isnt that reasonable? She came to my dorm, bullied Tan Xingyue, and even damaged her things. Does not having a well-off family mean you dont have to take responsibility? Shouldnt someone who kills another person be held ountable? Do wealthy people deserve to be mistreated? Wen Xins voice was not loud, but her words struck at the heart of everyone, leaving them speechless. In the end, the teacher from the dormitory office frowned and looked at Tang Luoluo, Tang Luoluo, I will contact your parents. You need topensate Tan Xingyue at the market price, and you should apologize to her. Teacher, dont, dont contact my parents. I canl canpensate Tan Xingyue myself. I have 10,000 yuan in my card. I can write a loan note for the rest Ill pay it to her in the future. Tang Luoluo bit her lower lip aggrievedly. She had never expected this result. The oue waspletely different from what she had imagined. She thought that even if she broke Tan Xingyues phone, Tan Xingyue would not be able to do anything to her. She did not expect Wen Xin to be so difficult to deal with. Wen Xin, do you think this is okay? The teacher looked at Wen Xin, who was sitting on the chair with her legs crossed. He could not understand why a fair, clean, and beautiful little girl would be so heartless. They were all ssmates. Couldnt they just give in a little? Sure, lets transfer the money through WeChat. Wen Xin took out her phone, opened the payment code, and asked Tang Luoluo to scan the code to pay. Very soon, Wen Xin received a transfer of 10,000 yuan on WeChat. She turned around, grabbed a piece of paper, and pped it on the table. Zhao Yuyao also took the electronic receipt for the phone. Wen Xin opened it and ced it on the table. This is the electronic receipt for the phone. You just need to write down the remaining amount as a loan receipt ording to the price on it. This phone is yours. When its repaired, you can get Liang Luoyus contact information. Tang Luoluo, who was writing the IOU, heard Wen Xin mention Liang Luoyu again. Her hand, which was writing, paused slightly. She gripped the pen tightly with both hands as if she wanted to crush the pen. Wen Xin looked at Tang Luoluos actions and narrowed her beautiful eyes. In front of the dorm teacher, she said in a cold and domineering voice, I advise you not to think about those things. If you dare to touch a hair on Tan Xingyues head, I will skin you alive. I mean it. Everyone present looked at Wen Xin in shock. They had never thought that Wen Xin would be able to say such a warning. Even the teachers from the dormitory management office were shocked by Wen Xins domineering words. Tang Luoluo finished writing the IOU and handed it to Wen Xin. She looked at Tan Xingyue, who was hiding behind Wen Xin, and said with an ugly expression, Ive already paid for the things. I wont apologize. Up to you! Wen Xin did not mind those fake apologies.. Chapter 226 - 226: Congratulations, You Bought A Phone Number For 10,000 Yuan Chapter 226: Congrattions, You Bought A Phone Number For 10,000 Yuan Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Xin took the phone that had been soaked in water and took out the SIM card inside. He asked Tan Xingyue to pass the phone and phone case to Tang Luoluo. Congrattions, youve spent more than 10,000 yuan to get Liang Luoyus phone number! Wen Xin smiled at Tang Luoluo. Tang Luoluo held the phone very tightly, and she could see the protruding blood vessels on her hand. She bit her lip aggrievedly. I said, I didnt! Ignoring Tang Luoluo, Wen Xin opened a drawer and took out a brand-new phone. She inserted the SIM card into it before throwing it to Tan Xingyue. Activate it yourself. Ill transfer the money to youter. The people who were watching themotion left Wen Xins dormitory one after another. They were shocked by Wen Xins boldness with Luoluo, but now they were shocked because they had never seen anyone who had a few unopened new phones in a drawer. This was simply refreshing their knowledge. Damn, isnt Wen Xin too powerful? Did you guys notice just now? Wen Xin has at least two unopenedtest Fruit phones in her drawer. Whats wrong with her? Can phones be bought wholesale? A cell phone is nothing. Did you guys see the box of choctes on Wen Xins desk? I heard that the choctes are worth five thousand dors each. That cell phone is probably nothing to Wen Xin. Yeah, but shes already so rich. Why is she deliberately making things difficult for Tang Luoluo? Tang Luoluos family background is not good to begin with. Its a little too much. Overboard? Isnt it too much to deliberately destroy other peoples property? I think Wen Xin is so domineering. I like her so much. I also want a best friend like her. Thats right, dont make sarcastic remarks. If it were you, you might not even be as calm as Wen Xin! Its not Wen Xins fault that shes rich! The people in the corridor were chattering about this matter. After Tang Luoluo walked out of Wen Xins room, she turned back to look at Wen Xin. She swore in her heart that she would definitely seduce Liang Luoyu and make Tan Xingyue lose everything. Only Miao Xianhe, Gu Yifei, Tan Xingyue, and Wen Xin were left in the dormitory. Tan Xingyue hugged Wen Xin and leaned her head on her shoulder, not saying a word for a long time. Wen Xin hugged Tan Xingyue and gently patted her on the back. She then spoke softly to the other two. You two go wash up first. Its gettingte. The two went to do their own thing when they heard Wen Xins words. Wen Xin hugged Tan Xingyue and gently rubbed her back. Alright, havent I already helped you vent your anger? With me around, I wont let you suffer! Wen Xin looked in the direction of the door. Although the matter had been resolved, some people could not help but take a second look when they heard the news. Im not feeling wronged. I just feel very unhappy. Everyone can get along with each other peacefully, but I dont know why she deliberately caused trouble. Today, when we were practicing the piano, she deliberately wanted to learn how to y the piano from me, but she doesnt know anything and wasted my afternoon. Tan Xingyue did not intend to tell Wen Xin about this, but she was really unhappy. She had never felt this way before, and it made her very ufortable. Hearing that Tan Xingyue was unhappy, Wen Xin smiled dotingly. She pulled Tan Xingyues arm and made her sit on the chair opposite. I admit that Ive protected you too well. Ive never let youe into contact with the evils of the human heart. Since youve chosen to live a normal life, youll meet all kinds of people. There will be many things that will make you feel bad. You have to understand that not everyone will treat you well. Not everyone is as friendly as they appear to be, so I hope that you can strengthen your heart. One day, you will have to face everything on your own. Even if I am by your side, I cant help you bear everything. Tan Xingyue bit her lip. Her beautiful big eyes were like a little white rabbits. They were so adorable that Wen Xin could not help but want to bully her. Wen Xin pinched Tan Xingyues cheek. What you need to learn now is to fight for your rights. Just now, when Tang Luoluo bullied you, Gu Yifei and Miao Xianhe were both protecting you. Theyre reasonable. I know youve never encountered such a thing before, but you have to learn to protect yourself. Thats right. If you dont say anything, the bad guys will push the me to you. Not only will you suffer, but you will also be more wronged, so you must learn to speak up for yourself! Gu Yifei and Miao Xianhe walked out of the bathroom and walked to Tan Xingyues side. Gu Yifei hugged Tan Xingyue. You must change your little white rabbit personality. You cant let others think that you can bully you just because you have a good temper. You have to be more ruthless and have a sharp mouth. You cant be afraid to refute just because someone said a few words to you! If you want to indulge in a little darkness, Ill take you to watch the recent hit TV series After my dark transformation, I achieved imperial greatness. The main character in it is incredibly handsome, with extremely high looks. And theres Lin Junci, the acting emperor; his performance is just too impressive. He can be fierce or gentle, truly a master at charming people. As they spoke, Miao Xianhe and Gu Yifei pulled Tan Xingyue away. Wen Xin looked at the three of them getting along happily and did not say anything. She picked up her toiletries and walked to the bathroom. The next morning, Wen Xin woke up in a daze. She heard her phone vibrate. She picked up her phone and saw that it was a message from a specialmunication app. The situation in the Ancient Town Square isplicated. If you want that batch of goods, remember to bring more people with you to prevent any idents. Wen Xin opened the app and prepared to reply to Lucas message. However, Lucas profile picture turned ck before she could send the message. Wen Xin deleted her typed text and threw her phone on her pillow. She closed his eyes to clear her mind. Twenty minutester, Wen Xin climbed out of bed and walked into the bathroom with her phone. Wen Xin dialed Chu Yunxuans number, and the call was quickly connected. Chu Yunxuans slightly dazed voice came through, Sister, are you going to ss so early? Not yet. I just wanted to tell you that there are many people around the warehouse. You have to be careful. There are indeed quite a lot of people. I also saw people from the M organization around the warehouse. I dont know where the M organization got the news. I wanted to investigate, but I was discovered when I followed them to the corner. I didnt act rashly. Upon hearing about the M Organization, Wen Xin was slightly stunned. She remembered that the M Organization had never been involved in such matters.. Could it be that the M Organization was also there for the Shadow Alliance? Chapter 227 - 227: Can’t Let Her Take Part in the piano competition Chapter 227: Cant Let Her Take Part in the pianopetition Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Pay attention to your safety. If its too dangerous, we can skip that batch of goods. As long as it causes losses to the Shadow Alliance, its not impossible for M Organization to take the goods away. Wen Xin leanedzily against the sink. She was contemting the nature of the M Organization. She had breached their security system before, but the opposing hacker was formidable. She was detected before she could seed, prompting her to withdraw. Her curiosity wasnt as intense now. After two years, the M Organization suddenly reappeared. What was their goal? She informed Chu Yunxuan that she would arrive in Luocheng tonight. Chu Yunxuan couldnt hide her excitement. All her sleepiness vanished. Her boss was finally willing to take action. It was truly great. Geng Qiu didnt live in the school, but she unexpectedly appeared in a corner outside the Year Three female dormitory. A girl rushed out of the dormitory and ran straight to her. Geng Qiu, why are you looking for me so early? Is there anything? Tang Luoluo was very surprised that Geng Qiu, who had always been arrogant and looked down on her, would suddenly contact her. After two incidents, Geng Qiu understood that there would be evidence when chatting online. She could only be at ease if she told Tang Luoluo face to face. Heres 30,000 yuan. I know what happened in the dormitory yesterday. Wen Xin has really gone too far. Its just a phone, but she had to make things difficult for you. Your family background isnt good, so this is my help to you. Geng Qiu took out a brown paper bag from her backpack and ced it in Tang Luoluos hand. Tang Luoluo hugged the bag that Geng Qiu gave her. She looked at Geng Qiu in confusion. Geng Qiu, we dont seem to have such a rtionship. Are you treating me as a poor student to help the poor, or are you trying to humiliate me? What do you want ? When she was in her first year of high school, she was in the same ss as Geng Qiu. She still remembered how much Geng Qiu had gone overboard with her. She had just entered Ice City No.l Middle School and didnt know anything. She didnt know that children from rich families would ostracize children from the countryside. At that time, Geng Qiu had a small group. After they found out that Tang Luoluos family raised pigs for a living, they said that she smelled like pig shit all day long. They ostracized her every day and threw her things out. In the end, the homeroom teacher couldnt stand it anymore and arranged for her to be in another ss. Only then did she escape from Geng Qius evil clutches. From then on, she became very insecure and hated those rich people. Of course not. I know how important 10,000 yuan is to you, but Wen Xin doesnt know that. She deliberately used 10,000 yuan to humiliate you. Can you take it lying down? Geng Qiu looked at Tang Luoluo proudly. Although she had taken the initiative to look for Tang Luoluo, she still maintained her arrogant appearance. What do you want to do? You wont incite me to do bad things! Tang Luoluo looked at Geng Qiu with a guarded expression. She knew what kind of person Geng Qiu was. She didnt believe that Geng Qiu was looking for her purely because she wanted to give her money. Im not asking you to do anything bad. I just dont want Tan Xingyue to participate in the pianopetition. Think of a way to stop Tan Xingyue from participating in the pianopetition. This 30,000 yuan is yours. Never mind the broken phone; its enough for your college tuition. Dont think I dont know that your family is no longer nning to let you go to college. They want to give the opportunity to your brother! Geng Qiu looked at Tang Luoluo with a smug smile. Yesterday, she had already found out that Tang Luoluos parents wanted to sell her to a 40-year-old real estate developer to be a stepmother. to his children Your family is already preparing for your wedding. Youll be sold off when youre of age. You might not even graduate from high school, let alone college. Tang Luoluos eyes, which were initially very firm, suddenly dimmed when Geng Qiu said this. She looked at Geng Qiu nervously. How did you know about this? You investigated me? Investigate you? Do I need to investigate? Have you forgotten that your mother came to school to take you awayst time? Thats something that the entire school knows! Tang Luoluo, what you have to do now is to work hard to change yourself. When youre done, Ill give you another 50,000; no, 100,000. Anyway, this little money is nothing to me! Geng Qiu looked into Tang Luoluos eyes. She knew that Tang Luoluo had been moved by her words. She needed to win the pianopetition to get the attention of the Zhao family. Therefore, she had to stop Tan Xingyue from participating in thepetition. As long as Tan Xingyue did not participate, she would be the best, and her goal would be achieved. Tang Luoluo lowered her head and did not notice the scheming look in Geng Qius eyes. She really needed money now. She wanted to go to college and leave that pitiful and sad family. She could not depend on that family or forever live in darkness. I want 100,000 yuan now. Give me 100,000 yuan, and I promise I will ensure that Tan Xingyue cant participate in the pianopetition. Tang Luoluos innocent expression turned into a greedy one. She desired money, and more so, Liang Luoyu. The idea of marrying an old man and bing the stepmother of three children repelled her. Sure, take this 30,000 first. Ill give you the rest tomorrow morning. Remember what you said. If you cant do it, I wont let you off! The corners of Geng Qius mouth curled up in satisfaction. She knew that Tang Luoluo would definitely do it. She was just waiting for Tang Luoluos results. After thest ss in the morning, Wen Xin came back with a leave slip. There were no other students in the ssroom except for Wen Huai. Wen Huai looked at the leave slip in Wen Xins hand and his eyes narrowed. Are you going out again? Wen Xin looked up at him. I have some things to take care of. I might be out for a long time this time and will only be back in about a week. Help me take care of Tan Xingyue. Shes about to participate in the pianopetition. Keep an eye on her and dont let anything happen to her. Wen Xins gazended on Tan Xingyue. She knew that Geng Qiu had returned to ss today, and she was worried that Geng Qiu would do something to harm Tan Xingyue. I know. Dont worry. Are you going out with Mu Chengxi this time? Wen Huai looked at Wen Xin carefully. He had a feeling that Wen Xins expression was a little serious this time. Things were not as simple as they seemed. No. If Mu Chengxi sends you a message, tell him that Im in school and have been apanying Tan Xingyue to practice the piano. That I didnt go anywhere. Wen Xin knew that ever since Wen Huai epted Mu Chengxi, he had added Wen Huais WeChat and would ask Wen Huai about her situation in school from time to time, worried that she would not tell him the truth.. Chapter 228 - 228: Xi Master Wants to Quarrel With Wen Xin? Dream On! Chapter 228: Xi Master Wants to Quarrel With Wen Xin? Dream On! Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Dont worry! Remember to call me if you need anything. Im no longer the child who needs you to protect him! Wen Huais words made Wen Xin look up. It was the first time she had heard Wen Huai speak to her in such a manner. Her eyes were filled with surprise. Her brother had grown up. Yes, how could she underestimate Wen Huai? Wen Huai was personally sent to Continent M by her. The fact that he coulde out of Continent M safe and sound meant that he was destined to be extraordinary. Dont worry. If you cant contact me for anything, you can call Yuan Junye. Nan Xu is also in Beijing. Alright, dont worry. Wen Huai looked at the bright smile on Wen Xins face and smiled as well. He knew that his growing up would please her. Ill send you out. Wen Huai took her backpack and casually slung it over his shoulder before walking out with Wen Xin. Handsome men and beautiful women would always attract the attention of many when they walked on campus. Chu Jie stood by the office window and looked at the two of them walking on the field. Hmph, this little girls methods arent bad. Even an iceberg like Wen Huai was seduced by her. Shes really amazing. Teacher Chu, its all about the interaction between ssmates. Why do you have to make it sound so harsh? Who doesnt have a few good friends that they can chat with when theyre in school? A young teacher could not bear to listen to Chu Jies words. She admired Wen Xins character very much. She was clear about love and hate, did not cause trouble, and was not afraid of trouble. Heh, Teacher Song really knows how to joke. What do you mean by good friends who can get along? Look at how intimate the two of them are. They cant wait to hug each other. I dont believe it! Chu Jie had a lot of opinions about Wen Xin, especially after she fell and embarrassed himself in front of all the Year Three teachers and students. She hated Wen Xin even more. She even went to the surveince room to retrieve the video, wanting to prove that Wen Xin pushed her. However, for some reason, the video was gone, and her mood worsened. The female teacher called Ms. Song felt she couldnt understand this kind of person. She simply shut her mouth and didnt say anything. She picked up her meal card and left the office. Tang Luoluo did not go to the piano room. Instead, she applied for leave from Yang Jingting and went out to repair her phone. She happened to see Wen Xin get into a taxi and leave. Tang Luoluo looked at Wen Huai standing by the roadside and walked to his side. She already has a boyfriend. Why are you still so good to her? You saw it at the water park that day. You cant possibly like her to the point of giving up your dignity, right? After being told by Tang Luoluo that he had given up his dignity, Wen Huai turned his head and looked at Tang Luoluo with a grim face. His beautiful and pure eyes narrowed slightly. Do you know what you are saying? If youre sick, take your leave slip and go see a doctor. Wen Huai nced at the leave slip in Tang Luoluos hand and said coldly. He did not want to talk to such a stupid person. Wen Huai turned around and left without waiting for Tang Luoluo to say anything. She watched as Wen Huai left. Tang Luoluo snorted coldly. Youre really stubborn. Wen Xin is indeed good-looking, but he does no need to be a male mistress willingly, right? Wen Xin sat in the taxi and looked at Mu Chengxisst message yesterday afternoon. She felt that something was amiss. In the past, no matter how busy Mu Chengxi was, he would always send her a message to say good morning and good night. However, this time, it was very unexpected. At this moment, Wen Xins phone suddenly vibrated. She lit up her phone and saw that it was a message from Mu Chengxi. [The signal here is not very good. I might not be able to receive your message normally. Ill be back in three days. Dont worry.] Wen Xin carefully checked her clothes and backpack after reading Mu Chengxis exnation to make sure that he was not installed with any surveince devices. There was no device, so how could Mu Chengxi know that she was thinking about him at that moment? Wasnt that too strange? Wen Xin held her phone and was not in a hurry to reply Mu Chengxi. At this time, she would be practicing piano with Tan Xingyue and should not be able to see the message. Mu Chengxi sat on the sofa, holding his phone as he waited for Wen Xins reply. He had deliberately endured the fact that he had not sent Wen Xin a message for the entire night. God knew how difficult it had been, but this little heartless girl seemed to have forgotten that she needed to take the initiative to send him a message. Gu Yanzhe and Liang Luoyu were sitting on the sofa on the other side. They watched Mu Chengxis actions with confusion in their eyes. What do you think Master Xi is doing? Hes been holding his phone since yesterday, waiting for Miss Wens message. However, hes just waiting and hasnt taken the initiative to send a message to her. Could he be waiting for an excuse to quarrel with Miss Wen? Gu Yanzhe had never been in a rtionship but had seen many people in love. This was obviously a way to find trouble. Liang Luoyu, who was eating his lunch box, almost spat out the rice in his mouth when he heard Gu Yanzhes words. He admired Gu Yanzhes imagination very much. Gu Yanzhe, youre really daring. You said that Master Xi wants to quarrel with Wen Xiaoxin, but you might as well say that Master Xi wants you to go to Continent F to mine. Thats more realistic. Master Xi wouldnt do something like shooting himself in the foot. Liang Luoyu had seen how Mu Chengxi doted on Wen Xin with his own eyes. He would rather believe that there were ghosts in this world than this. But look at Mr. Xi. Hes been holding his phone sincest night and hasnt called or messaged Ms. Wen. Hes just waiting quietly. Isnt he looking for trouble? Does that mean that they quarreled? What are you arguing about? Master Xi didnt tell Wen Xiaoxin that he came to Luocheng. He was worried that Wen Xiaoxin would find out about the Shadow Alliance, so he hid it from Wen Xiaoxin. He was worried that his whereabouts would be exposed. If you have time, have a good meal. I heard that the Shadow Alliance will take action at midnight tonight. Liang Luoyu had only arrived yesterday. He had heard from Mu Bei this morning that because someone from the Shadow Alliance had been captured, the people from the Shadow Alliance were prepared to change their strategy and move forward. This time, they had probably already alerted the enemy, so they had to be extra careful. When Wen Xin arrived at the airport, she looked at the time and clicked on Mu Chengxis profile picture to send him a message. Okay, Ill wait for you toe back. You have to be careful. I went to practice with Tan Xingyue earlier and wasnt looking at my phone. Such a simple sentence made Wen Xin hesitate for a long time. She did not like to lie, but in order to not let Mu Chengxi worry, she had no choice but to lie to him.. Chapter 229 - 229: The Old Man Is The Alliance Head Chapter 229: The Old Man Is The Alliance Head Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mu Chengxi, who was sitting on the sofa, finally felt his phone vibrate. When he saw Wen Xins message, a smile finally appeared on his cold face. Liang Luoyu, who was at the side, saw this scene and nudged Gu Yanzhe with his elbow. He said softly, Look at him. How does he look like someone who had a fight? This is clearly a man in love! Gu Yanzhe looked at Mu Chengxi and nodded in agreement. He admitted that it was indeed a misunderstanding. He also believed Gu Yanzhes wordsMu Chengxi would not quarrel with Wen Xin. Five hourster, Wen Xin appeared in a vi in Ancient Town Square. There were about thirty people sitting in the living room. Many of them had never seen Wen Xin before, and only a few had seen her when she was in the sanatorium. Miss Wen. Seeing Wen Xin and Chu Yunxuan walk in together, a man on the armchair immediately stood up and greeted Wen Xin respectfully. The rest of the people who knew Wen Xin also greeted her politely. Wen Xin was very surprised by the way they addressed her. It seemed that Chu Yunxuan had already given instructions before she came over. Lets go upstairs to the study. When Wen Xin got there, she heard that the Shadow Alliance was preparing to take action tonight. She had thought that there would be plenty of time, but now she was caught off guard. The group of people followed Wen Xin upstairs. The people sitting in the living room looked at each other, seemingly very confused about Wen Xins identity. Do you know who that beautiful little girl is? Why did our bosss attitude change when she came? Thats right. A little girl can actually make our boss bow. Its really strange. You have to know that even Miss Chu, our boss, has never shown such an expression. Could the little girl be more powerful than Miss Chu? I dont know if shes powerful or not, but shes really beautiful. Perhaps shes our presidents woman. If not, how could she make our boss bow? I think its possible. Havent you heard? Hes not young anymore, and hes not very healthy either. Some people havent seen him in three years. Ive heard about it too. I heard that the old alliance leader is very capable. Although he doesnt show himself, everyone in the Chou Alliance respects him very much, especially the elders of the Chou Alliance. It can be said that they obey his orders. Thats for sure. The old president has money, power, and everything he wants. Hell definitely be respected. I also heard that the Chou Alliance is the most loyal alliance. Youll be put in an important position as long as youre loyal. Ive already sworn that Ill be loyal to the old president. Downstairs, there were many voices expressing their sincerity. Wen Xin looked at Chu Yunxuan and raised her eyebrows slightly. Am I very old? Upon hearing this question, the solemn atmosphere in the study suddenly eased up a lot. Song Zhiyong looked at Wen Xin and shook his head with a light smile. You cant me them for thinking that the Alliance Master is an old man. When we first met you, we also couldnt believe that you were the Alliance Master of the Chou Alliance! He did not know how Wen Xin had taken over Chou Alliance, but he knew that ever since it had fallen into Wen Xins hands, it had be more organized, and its influence had be very powerful. Alright, I admit that it was my fault. I made them misunderstand. Actually, this was quite good. Hiding her identity also saved her a lot of trouble. Ive received news that the people from the Shadow Alliance will take action tonight. They have already prepared the ships and will load them at 1 am. The firearms in their hands are very advanced. I request that you ensure your safety and make preparations in advance. I dont want any casualties. Miss Wen, dont worry. Weve already set a good spot. This time, the people from the M organization have also appeared around the warehouse. We cant help but bump into them. However, Ive already reminded our people that if we encounter people from the M organization, we wont go against them. Our target is the Shadow Alliance. Zhang Zhis tone was somewhat unconvinced. They could have swallowed those things themselves, but after M stopped them, their leader actually made a concession. He could ept that he wouldnt get anything as long as the Shadow Alliance paid the price. Have you found out why the M Organization is here? Wen Xin was very puzzled by the appearance of the M Organization. She could not understand why the M Organization, which had been active outside the borders, woulde to the Ancient Town Square and target the Shadow Alliances goods. We havent found why yet. Those people are not easy to investigate in the first ce. Theres no information. This time, they appeared too suddenly, making us unable to start searching. Kaman, who was in charge of intelligence gathering, said in embarrassment. This was something he should have investigated, but he had found nothing in the end. It happened so suddenly, so this situation is understandable. You guys take your men and rest well. Well investigate slowly after weve dealt with the Shadow Alliance. Anyway, we and the M Organization have no grudge, so they wont dare to act rashly. Everyone left the study after Wen Xin spoke. Chu Yunxuan sat down opposite and took out a key from her pocket, cing it in front of Wen Xin. Grandmas house, Ive already gotten someone to clean it up. When its done, you can go and take a look. Ive already picked up Guagua and Huahua from Aunt Lis house for you, and Ive already taken them to the pet shop for a bath. Are you really going to take them to Ice City? Do you have time to take care of them? I can put them in Mu Chengxis house. Its too quiet at home. With Guagua and Huahua around, itll be livelier. Even if Mu Chengxi doesnt have time, I still have you, dont I? You can help me take care of them. A family has to be neat and tidy. Wen Xin thought of her grandmother, who was still in the nursing home. She had called Aunt Yao and naturally knew that Su Li was looking for her grandmother. She had wanted tofort her grandmother, but her grandmother was unwilling to pick up her call. Aunt Yaoforted her, saying that her grandmother felt sorry for her and did not know how to talk to her. However, she knew that her grandmother was ming her. She was ming her for not fulfilling her promise to her grandfather and not stopping Su Li. Wen Xin leaned against the back of her chair with her eyes closed and sighed softly. After three minutes of silence, Wen Xin slowly said, I saw the picture you sent me that day. That person is Geng Shikuis son, Geng Zewei. Ive checked his information, and there are six years that are nk. When you have time, send a message to Yanqing and ask him to investigate Geng Zewei. Im guessing that Geng Zewei is the leader of the Shadow Alliance, Aidens godson. Hes been cultivating his connections recently, and it seems like he wants to be Aidens sessor. Are you saying that the lunatic who caused hispany to go bankrupt is Aidens godson? If thats the case, then its indeed normal for him to look down on the Geng familys assets.. Chapter 230 - 230: Incarnation of a Crazy Female Devil Chapter 230: Incarnation of a Crazy Female Devil Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Xins beautiful eyes suddenly opened, and she sat up, looking at Chu Yunxuan. This time, we need to capture Geng Zewei as well. He knows me. If he finds out about my connection with the Chou Alliance, he definitely wont let me go. You mean Is he very dangerous? Chu Yunxuan became nervous when she heard Wen Xins words. She had overlooked the fact that Geng Zewei knew Wen Xin. If Geng Zewei found out about Wen Xins identity, it would be a very troublesome matter. At this moment, Geng Zewei was looking at the rare earths that had just been shipped over from the warehouse. The corners of his lips curled up. He still wanted to use rare earths to exchange for money? What a dream. His phone suddenly rang. It was Qian Jinyu. Qian Jinyu told him that Su Li ns to sell all the rare earths of thepany while hes away. If Geng Shikui finds out and realizes the transaction wasnt properly documented before the transportation, it could attract the attention of the police. Qian Jinyus words made Geng Zewei fall silent. This was already the most critical time for the export of the goods. They could not let Su Li ruin it. Su Li was looking for an opportunity to get rid of him. This would give Su Li a very good opportunity. Ill rush back to Ice City now. Help me stall Su Li and prevent her from getting what she wants. Geng Zewei turned to look at the man who had escaped from the airport behind him. He said in a dark tone, Ive already arranged everything. You just need to bring some people to transport the goods onto the ship. If you handle this matter securely, I wont hold you ountable for losing those few individuals. Dont worry, Young Master. I will definitelyplete the mission. All the people in the ambush are already in position. If they dare toe, I guarantee that they wont have the chance to leave alive. the man said respectfully to Geng Zewei. Geng Zeweis ruthlessness was the reason why Aiden liked him so much. Those elders were also afraid of him because of his methods. His subordinates were naturally afraid of him. I have something to do. I have to return to Ice City first. I have to ensure the safety of the goods at all costs. Geng Zewei took the car keys and left the warehouse. In order to prevent Su Li from calling the police, he had to rush back and stall her. It was midnight. Wen Xin was sitting in a ck SUV with a disy screen facing her. Wen Xin looked at the various surveince angles on the disy screen, and the corners of her mouth curled up. She had not expected the Shadow Alliance to arrange so many assassins for this batch of goods. It seemed that the goods were very important. Just as Wen Xin was about to alight from the car, a familiar figure appeared on the disy screen. Upon seeing that figure, Wen Xins bright ck eyes narrowed. Mu Chengxi walked at the back. Liang Luoyu and Gu Yanzhe were in front, while Mu Dong and Mu Bei followed beside him. At that moment, a gunshot rang out. Liang Luoyu dodged and rushed in front of Mu Chengxi. The bullet that was aimed at Mu Chengxi hit Liang Luoyu in his shoulder. Not expecting a sniper to be here, Wen Xins expression changed. She turned her head to look at Chu Yunxuan, and Yunxuan immediately understood what she meant. Ill go find the snipers position immediately. The people on the dock also became nervous. Gu Yanzhe supported the injured Liang Luoyu and looked around with a sharp gaze. His expression was tense, and no one knew what he was saying to the people beside him. Mu Chengxi stood rooted to the spot with a cold expression. His dark eyes were filled with a bone-chilling killing intent. He whipped out a pistol and fired two shots at the people who rushed out of the warehouse. His attacks were steady, urate, and ruthless. He did not give them a chance to dodge. The man at the front was kneeling on the ground, clutching his thigh. His face was in pain. Both groups drew their guns, and some of the Chou Alliance members hiding in the shadows couldnt contain themselves. Watching the tense scene with weapons drawn, they felt the surging atmosphere and were eager to join the fight. Yes, there are four snipers. Two of them are on the roof of the warehouse, and the other two are in the warehouse. Chu Yunxuan returned to the car, breathing rapidly. It was evident that she had been diligently searching for the snipers position. You stay here and watch the surveince cameras. Ill deal with the sniper outside. Wen Xin put on her headphones and took out two small vials of injections from her backpack. With a gentle push of her fingers, she opened the vials. She unwrapped the outer packaging of hermonly used silver needles and inserted them into the small vials. Taking a pistol from her backpack, she swiftly attached a silencer, loaded the bullets into the chamber, and secured the pre-attached stock onto her leg. His bright ck eyes looked at Chu Yunxuan. No one is allowed to shoot without my order. At this moment, Wen Xin had already transformed into a crazy female devil. Not knowing that the people from Organization M were associated with Mu Chengxi, Wen Xin initially intended to let them engage with the members of the Shadow Alliance. However, now, when Wen Xin saw a sniper targeting Mu Chengxi, her instinctspletely took over. Chu Yunxuan watched Wen Xins actions, hesitated for a moment, and then sat back in the car. She had initially thought about joining Wen Xin, but considering the height of the warehouse, she figured she couldnt climb up there herself and didnt want to hold Wen Xin back. Be careful. Ill give you a real-time report of their location. Chu Yunxuan looked at Wen Xins eyes, which were filled with killing intent. She was cold and ruthless, and her entire body exuded an intimidating presence, making people unable to help but fear her She knew that Wen Xin was really angry this time because the person in danger was Mu Chengxi. Alright. Wen Xin replied coldly. Shw casually tied up her long hair and took out a ck mask from her backpack. She put on the bulletproof vest and ck jacket that she had prepared beforehand. Wen Xin nimbly jumped down from the car, cold and ruthless as she disappeared into the pitch-ck night. Wen Xin climbed the high wall surrounding the warehouse, seeking the snipers position that Chu Yunxuan had found. She walked along the high wall silently like a ghost. The man surrounded by those people is the boss of the M Organization, right? If we kill him, we will definitely be rewarded when we return to the Shadow Alliance. A raise and promotion is not a dream at all. Second Brother, Ive already taken aim. The man lying on top of the warehouse was holding a gun andmunicating with the sniper inside the warehouse. The Shadow Alliance retreated back to the warehouse after their failed charge. They did not expect Mu Chengxi to act so quickly after seeing Liang Luoyu taking the bullet for him. The three people at the front were injured. One of the injured men was Geng Zeweis trusted aide. He panted in pain. Youre still considering a promotion and a raise at a time like this? Quick, get rid of the man in ck shirt in the middle. Only by guarding this batch of goods can we survive! The man who was shoty on the ground and warned those who were still thinking about promotion and wealth in a low voice. It was uncertain whether they could survive now. Boss, dont worry. Ill definitely take his life with one shot. The snipers scope locked onto Mu Chengxis forehead. He loaded the bullet and squeezed the trigger.. Chapter 231 - 231: Gunfight Chapter 231: Gunfight Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Just as he was about to pull the trigger, he suddenly felt a pain in his neck and fainted before he could react. The person on the other side of the warehouse did not hear any gunshots for half a minute. He was about to ask what had happened when he saw a ck figure jump over from behind him. He raised his gun and aimed at the ck figure. Before he could shoot, he felt a numbness on his neck. He instantly lost consciousness, and his sniper rifle instantly fell onto the roof of the warehouse. The man in the warehouse didnt hear the sniper shoot. He shouted into the headset anxiously. Hey, what are you doing? Why havent you made a move yet? What happened? Hey, n, do you hear me? n? Jimmy, what are you doing? The mans voice in the earpiece gradually became agitated. Wen Xin casually threw the earpiece on the unconscious sniper and walked to the skylight to observe the people inside. There were a total of 26 people inside, and there were two snipers. Wen Xin calcted how much time it would take for her to move from one sniper position to another if she decided to take action against one of them from a particr angle. After calcting, Wen Xin slowly opened one of the skylights. She walked to the fallen sniper, removed the sniper rifle from his hands, and deftly crouched in the sniper position. cing the rifle on her shoulder, she aimed through the scope, locked onto the head of the sniper in the corner, chambered a bullet, and smoothly pulled the trigger,pleting the sequence in one fluid motion. As the gunshot rang out, the sniper in the warehouse was shot in the head and fell to the ground. Panic sounded in the warehouse. The person who had just climbed up to the warehouse roof saw this and raised his gun to shoot Wen Xin. In an instant, Wen Xin snatched the gun from her leg holster and shot him in the forehead. Without pausing to think, Wen Xin jumped up and ran to the other side, firing at the sniper who was shifting position. The bullet hit the sniper, and he fell to the ground with a thud. The three gunshots caught the attention of everyone nearby. Mu Chengxi looked at the familiar figure crouching on the warehouse roof, gripping the pistol tightly. He never expected to see Wen Xin in such a situation. At that moment, Wen Xin crouched on the warehouse roof, holding an AWM sniper rifle, her movements as agile as her in-game character. The others also realized who the person crouched on the roof was. Mu Dong looked at Mu Chengxi in astonishment. Mu Chengxis face was pale with shock. Master Xi, its Wen Xiaoxin! Liang Luoyu, ignoring his own injuries, limped to Mu Chengxis side. Take action. Whether its goods or people, leave nothing behind. Mu Chengxis voice cut through the air, cold and authoritative, leaving no room for doubt. His gaze fixed tightly on Wen Xin on the warehouse roof, his emotions swirling within him. His heart nearly leapt out of his chest. He could hardly believe how bold Wen Xin had be. A shadowy figure stealthily emerged from the other end of the warehouse roof, appearing behind Wen Xin. Raising a gun, they took aim at her. Mu Chengxi saw this, his breath catching. He raised his gun and fired at the man, dropping him. Hearing the gunshot from Mu Chengxis direction, Wen Xin turned her head, her beautiful eyes blinking at Mu Chengxi. She then pressed her earpiece andspoke coldly, Take action. Following Wen Xinsmand, the members of the Chou Alliance, who had been crouching in the shadows, instantly emerged. They charged towards the rear of the warehouse, swiftly neutralizing the Shadow Alliance members who had been preparing to provide support. At the same time, the members of Organization M burst out from hiding and rushed into the warehouse, subduing those who still sought to resist. Wen Xin casually sat on the roof, observing the three factions in action. A faint smile yed on her lips; the situation had been resolved so effortlessly. Retracting her gaze, Wen Xin saw that someone hade up from the roofit was none other than Mu Chengxi. She sat there without moving. Her exquisite eyebrows were slightly raised, and her bright ck eyes were like a coldke, filled with the blood left behind by her anger. The corners of her eyes were wild and arrogant, and her unruly attitude was unrestrained and mboyant. Mu Chengxi nced at the men Wen Xin had effortlessly dealt with, then walked up to her. He crouched down, furrowing his brows as he looked at the girl and the gun in her hands. His thin lips were slightly pursed, and his voice was very low. Why are you here? Shouldnt you be at school? Before Mu Chengxi left the house, he specially sent Wen Huai a text to ask about Wen Xins situation in school. He only left the house with his heart at ease after Wen Huais reply that Wen Xin was doing well in school. Doesnt she know what this ce is? The other party was from the Shadow Alliance. Did she not know how dangerous this ce is? Looking at Wen Xin, Mu Chengxi felt flustered for the first time. The scene just now was engraved in his mind. If Wen Xin was in any danger, who wouldpensate him? Wen Xin observed the man crouched in front of her, having recovered from the earlier tension. She slightly softened the coldness in her eyes as she looked at him, her voice husky. Arent you supposed to be in Continent F now? Howe I wasnt informed? Since when did Ancient Market Town turn into Continent F? Mu Chengxi met Wen Xins yful gaze, realizing that the first time he lied to her, she had caught him red-handed. He had initially wanted to question why Wen Xin was wandering around, but now he found it difficult to speak confidently. I didnt want you to worry, so thats why I came to handle this matter! I also didnt want you to worry, so thats why I came here to deal with it myself. Wen Xins responses were matter-of-fact, showing no signs of embarrassment despite being caught. On the contrary, it was Mu Chengxi who couldnt meet Wen Xins eyes at this moment. Despite knowing that Wen Xin had been searching for the Shadow Alliance, he had kept it from her and even lied. Wen Xin gazed at Mu Chengxi, who appeared somewhat guilty, and smiled gently. I can overlook the fact that you lied to me, but Im really angry that you kept this from me. I can exin this Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xin, but shepletely ignored his attempts to talk. Sensing the situation, Mu Chengxi wisely chose to remain silent, not wanting to further upset Wen Xin, who was clearly in a less-than-favorable mood. They stood on the warehouse roof, feeling the cold breeze. Observing that the members of the Shadow Alliance had all been captured, Wen Xin smiled with satisfaction. Wen Xin stood up, tossed the AWM rifle beside the sniper, and holstered her pistol. With agile movements, she descended the stairs from the warehouse roof.. Chapter 232 - 232: Why Didn ‘t You Give Me Anaesthetic? Chapter 232: Why Didn t You Give Me Anaesthetic? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion At that moment, the people in the warehouse had been subdued by the people from the M Organization and led out. Only Mu Dong and the people from the M Organization were left in the warehouse. Mu Dong saw Wen Xining down thedder and immediately walked forward respectfully. Miss Wen. Wen Xin nced at Mu Dong indifferently and walked past him to the wooden box that contained the firearms. She picked up the dagger at the side and pried open the box to look at the goods inside. I want two-thirds of this batch of goods. I dont want the rare earths. Ill give them all to you. Wen Xin turned around and looked at Mu Chengxi, who had juste down from thedder. His voice was cold, as if he was talking to a stranger. Ill give you all the goods. I dont want any of them. I just want you to give me a chance to exin. Mu Chengxi walked in front of Wen Xin and looked at her with a humble expression. He reached out to hold Wen Xins cold little hand,pletely ignoring the people behind them who were looking at them. Mary from the M Organization walked to Mu Dongs side and bumped him curiously. Brother Dong, who is this girl? How can she make Master Xi so humble? Master Xis little ancestor! Mu Dong nced at the curious Mary and smiled faintly. When he saw Wen Xin appear on the roof of the warehouse, he had already guessed that this batch of goods would be lost. Go home and exin slowly. This is not the ce to talk. Wen Xin looked at Mu Chengxi coldly and pressed her earpiece. She said coldly, Get Song Zhiyong to bring some men over to clear the goods and take everyone away. Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xin and recalled the news from the M Organization. The people who had been moving around the warehouse recently were all from the Chou Alliance. He was thinking about the rtionship between Chou Alliance and Wen Xin. At this moment, amercial vehicle drove over from afar. A woman jumped out of the car and swaggered into the warehouse. Chu Yunxuan smiled awkwardly at Mu Chengxi, standing beside Wen Xin. I didnt expect to see Mr. Mu here. I should be the one saying this. I didnt expect to meet Miss Chu here. Miss Chu really likes to join in the fun. She cant be absent from anywhere. Mu Chengxis exquisite eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a displeased expression. He remembered someone saying they saw a woman near the warehouse yesterday. That woman should be Chu Yunxuan. What nonsense are you spouting? Take two-thirds of the goods and everyone else. Wen Xin nced at Chu Yunxuan indifferently, her expression unprecedentedly cold and fierce as she spoke coldly. Wen Xin would never appreciate Mu Chengxis kindness. She hated it when things were kept from her, especially if the person who was hiding it from her was the person she valued most. Approaching the car, Wen Xin retrieved a medical kit and walked over to Liang Luoyu. She took out a pair of scissors from the kit and cut through his clothes in the direction of the wound. Treating a gunshot wound in a hospital is somewhat inconvenient. Ill take care of it for you, but I dont have anesthetic here. Endure it a bit. Wen Xin put on disposable surgical gloves, her slender fingers gripping a surgical knife. With precision, she made an incision on Liang Luoyus shoulder wound, then used forceps to extract the bullet. After removing the bullet, Liang Luoyu took a deep breath. Sweat dripped down his forehead, and his paleplexion became somewhat unsightly. Wen Xin took disinfectant from the medical kit and began to disinfect his wound. After Wen Xin finished treating Liang Luoyus wound, he felt too much pain to sit still. He slowly leaned against Gu Yanzhes legs. At this moment, his gaze fell on the medicine box beside Wen Xins. He looked at the white vial of medicine with confusion. Wen Xiaoxin, whats in that white vial? Liang Luoyu raised his uninjured hand and pointed at the white medicine in the medicine box. Wen Xin followed Liang Luoyus finger and looked over. There was no expression on his cold face. Ah, its probably anesthetic! she said calmly. Upon hearing Wen Xins words, everyone in the warehouse looked at her in shock. If they remembered correctly, Wen Xin had just said she had no anesthetics. Where did the anesthetice from? Wen Xin, you definitely did it on purpose. Master Xi made you unhappy, and now youre taking revenge on me. Arent you going too far? Why did you drag me into this? Liang Luoyu leaned against Gu Yanzhe. He had lost all his strength after being treated by Wen Xin. Even his voice had be extremely weak. Wen Xin looked at Liang Luoyu coldly. She squatted down in front of Liang Luoyu. Ill be frank with you. I did do it on purpose, but it wasnt because of Mu Chengxi. You made me unhappy. In the future, stay away from Tan Xingyue. Shes still young and not suitable for you! Liang Luoyu, who had been confused by Wen Xins words, suddenly sat up. He looked at Wen Xins pair of dark, bright, and cold eyes with a puzzled expression. What did I do? I just took care of her as a younger sister. I dont have any intentions. I Without waiting for Liang Luoyu to finish speaking, Wen Xins cold, scarlet eyes shed with a hint of viciousness. She raised her hand and stabbed a silver needle into his body, rendering Liang Luoyu speechless. The corners of Marys mouth twitched nervously when she saw this. What was going on? How did he get rid of the second-inmand of the M Organization so quickly? Wasnt this too miraculous? How did Liang Luoyu offend Tan Xingyue? Even if you want him to die, cant you at least let him die with some understanding? Mu Chengxi could sense a violent aura from Wen Xin. He did not know what had happened to Tan Xingyue, but for Wen Xin to use such a method to take revenge on Liang Luoyu, Wen Xin must be really angry. Wen Xin red coldly at Mu Chengxi, who had walked over. She walked to Liang Luoyus side and removed the silver needle. She looked down at Liang Luoyu from above. Remember what you said. Dont have any thoughts about Tan Xingyue in the future. Otherwise, Ill definitely break your legs! Liang Luoyu looked at Wen Xin in confusion. He had known Wen Xin for quite some time, and she had always been kind to him. She would even joke with him asionally. This was the first time Liang Luoyu had seen her so angry. He wanted to ask what had happened, but he found that he could not speak at all. Wen Xin nced at Mu Chengxi, then at Chu Yunxuan, who was sitting in the car with a cigarette between her fingers, looking like she was watching a show. She tidied up the first aid kit and ced it in the car. Then, she leaned against Chu Yunxuan and whispered a few words into her ear. Chu Yunxuan nodded and put out the cigarette in her hand. She walked to the drivers side, jumped in, and drove away. After Chu Yunxuan left, Mu Chengxi walked up behind Wen Xin and wrapped his arm around her waist, pulling her into his arms.. Chapter 233 - 233: I Can Marry Into Your Family Chapter 233: I Can Marry Into Your Family Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion That Can you talk to me? Im a little scared of you like this! This was the first time Mu Chengxi had seen Wen Xins manic side. He mentally and silently lit a joss stick for himself. He felt that he had offended Wen Xin this time. Seeing their bosss humble side once again, everyone turned their heads away, unwilling to see such a scene again. They felt that Mu Chengxis lofty image had fallen before their eyes. Wen Xin ignored Mu Chengxi. She raised her wrist and nced at the time on her watch. She told Mu Chengxi in a cold voice, There are still eight minutes before the Shadow Alliances ship arrives. If you want to make a move, hurry up. They cant enter. Ive already gotten someone to stop their ships at the outer port. No more ships wille. Take away all the thermal weapons and give the rare earths to the research institute for research projects. Mu Chengxi pressed himself against Wen Xins neck and bit Wen Xins ear lightly with his teeth. In return, Wen Xin elbowed him ruthlessly. Mu Chengxi could not help but grunt. Hearing Mu Chengxis sexy grunt and the words he had just said, the people from M Organization could not help but lower their heads. They wished they could burrow into the ground. They felt that this scene was a little embarrassing. I dont want it. Everyone who sees it will get a share. Tell your people to hurry up. After cleaning up, we still have to go back and sleep! Wen Xins attitude was very firm. She only wanted her share, and did not care about the rest. Thank you, sister-inw! Mary had been eavesdropping on their conversation. When she heard that M Organization would also get a share of the profits, she immediately spoke excitedly. It was not important that the meat was snatched away. What was important was that there was a mouthful of soup to eat. Then hurry up and get your men to do it. What are you talking about here! Wen Xin impatiently pushed Mu Chengxis hand away from her waist and spoke to Mary domineeringly. She was a little tired and frustrated. Upon hearing Wen Xinsmand, everyone who had been avoiding eve contact and keeping their heads down started to take action. Gu Yanzhe looked at Wen Xin with a deep gaze. He was thinking that the M Organization might change its name and be Wen Xins in the future. The people from Chou League and M Organization began to work together to clear the goods. The people from the two organizations got along very well and even chatted. Is Miss Wen the boss of your organization? Her skill is really amazing. Im afraid that even men like us cantpare! We dont know Miss Wens identity, but we can confirm that she has a very high status in the Chou Alliance. Our Hall Master is very respectful to her! Who wouldnt respect someone with that kind of skill? However, our M Organization seems to have an advantage. Shes going to be our sister-inw soon. In the future, this powerful person will be ours! Keep dreaming. Even if Miss Wen is with your Master, its still your Master who brought his men to join our Chou Alliance. Didnt you see how subservient your Master is? Our Miss Wen just needs to hook her finger, and your Boss cant stand it! Thats right. Our Miss Wen is good-looking and capable. How can she join your organization! Wen Xin felt a headacheing on as she listened to the bickering between the two organizations. She raised her hand to rub her temples and turned to look at Mu Chengxi standing beside her. Can you not wait for your people? Why are you arguing instead of working hard? Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xins agitated expression and held her hand, pulling her into his embrace. If youre tired, we can go back and rest. Theres no need to wait here for them to finish moving the goods. Theyre just bickering, and Im not wrong. If you like, I can bring the M Organization into our family! The word marry into your family shocked Wen Xin. She narrowed her eyes and looked at Mu Chengxi. She poked his chest with her finger. Youre too amazing. I cant afford to I dont have to be so powerful. Ill let you be on top Mu Chengxi grabbed Wen Xins finger that was poking his chest and whispered into Wen Xins ear. Get lost. Youre getting more and more shameless. Wen Xins face instantly turned red as she pushed Mu Chengxi away forcefully. I dont want a bottom line. I only want you. Ill take you back to rest. Mu Chengxi held Wen Xins hand and pulled her into his embrace, wanting to leave with her. Wen Xin did not move. Instead, she took out a small medicine bottle from his pocket and threw it to Gu Yanzhe. She nced at Liang Luoyu, whose eyes were closed, and spoke in a very indifferent voice. Take him back to rest. Take one pill now, and starting tomorrow, one in the morning and one in the evening. Ill change his dressing tomorrow afternoon. Alright, thank you, Miss Wen. Gu Yanzhe took out a pill from the bottle. It had a strong medicinal fragrance, and he stuffed it into Liang Luoyus mouth. Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi walked out of the warehouse. At this moment, Chu Yunxuan drove over and jumped out of the car to pass the keys to Mu Chengxi. Mu Chengxi took the keys from Chu Yunxuan and thanked her before leaving with Wen Xin. After they got into the car, he fastened Wen Xins seatbelt. Wen Xin was sittingzily in the seat, holding her phone. He did not know who she was texting at thiste hour. Come back to my ce with me? Mu Chengxi lowered his head to look at Wen Xin and asked tentatively. No, I want to go to Grandmas house. Wen Xin looked at Mu Chengxi. Although she was angry that he was hiding from her, she could not ignore him. She did not know why, but her temper seemed to be out of control in front of Mu Chengxi. Mu Chengxi took out his phone and searched for the address Wen Xin gave him. His grandmothers house was not far from the port. Twenty minutester, Mu Chengxis car stopped in front of a small bungalow. Although the bungalow was quite old, it was obvious that only the wealthier people could afford it. This is the house Uncle Tan bought before he passed away. Grandma has two daughters in total, one is Su Li, and the other is Su Yan. Neither of them is around. After Su Li and Uncle Tan divorced, Uncle Tan was often not at home. Grandma and Grandpa lived here to take care of Xingyue. Wen Xin took out the keys from her pocket, opened the gate, and instantly arge ck shadow rushed out. Mu Chengxi swiftly pulled Wen Xin into his arms, intending to shield her from harm. Contrary to his expectations, there was no harm. Mu Chengxi heard a series of dog whimpers, and when he lowered his head, he saw a chubby Golden Retriever sitting in front of Wen Xin, looking pitiful and seeking attention. Wen Xin broke free from Mu Chengxis embrace and squatted down to hug Guagua, who was wagging her tail at her. Guagua, long time no see! Upon hearing Wen Xins voice, the golden retrievers whimper became even louder, as if it was trying its best to express its longing for Wen Xin. After the girl and dog hugged each other outside the door for a while, Wen Xin stood up and rubbed Guaguas head. He told Guagua to go home, and Guagua wriggled its fat body back home.. Chapter 234 - 234: I Must Deal With The Shadow Alliance Personally Chapter 234: I Must Deal With The Shadow Alliance Personally Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mu Chengxi looked at the dogs plump butt and could not help but pat it gently. Guagua immediately turned around with a guarded expression, looking at the man who had just patted its butt. There was a hint of dissatisfaction in its eyes, and the happiness on its face disappeared. The tongue that had been sticking out happily was retracted, and it puffed up its cheeks to make a whining sound. Casually standing not far away, Wen Xin burst intoughter when she saw this. She walked over to the dog and patted it gently. The dog, no longer angry, panted happily, sticking its tongue out again. Wen Xin raised her eyebrows at Mu Chengxi, Even a dog finds you annoying! Mu Chengxi looked at the smile on Wen Xins face. He lowered his head and kissed Wen Xins red lips. Then, he stood up straight and smiled at Wen Xin. Its fine if it despises me. Its fine as long as you care about me! Boring. Wen Xin, who had been poked in the heart, nced at Mu Chengxizily before striding into the courtyard. Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xins angry back and the tension in his heart slowly eased. It seemed that he still had a chance to survive tonight. Mu Chengxi walked into the bungalow and saw a furry thing on the sofa in the living room. He walked forward and poked it gently with his finger. A cute Persian cat raised its head in a daze, its eyes looking a little lost. Hasnt it been a long time since someone stayed at your grandmothers house? Why do you have cats and dogs? My neighbor helps me take care of them. Chu Yunxuan helped me bring them back. Im going to bring them to the Ice City. Wen Xin poured a ss of water from the kitchen. After taking a sip, she casually handed it to Mu Chengxi. Mu Chengxi took the cup and downed the warm water in it. He was a little surprised. He remembered that Wen Xin never drank warm water. Wen Xin saw that Mu Chengxi had drunk some water and yawnedzily. Im going upstairs to take a shower and go to bed. Mu Chengxi raised his hand and grabbed Wen Xins wrist. He pulled Wen Xin into his arms to sit on hisp. I can exin! I didnt mean to lie to you. I never said that I went to Continent Mu Chengxi was d that he had not spoken much these past two days. He would have made more mistakes if he had spoken too much, and Wen Xin would have been even angrier. Wen Xin looked at Mu Chengxi and frowned slightly. She tilted her head and looked at him. I know youve been investigating the Shadow Alliance, but Ive never asked you why. After I heard that you fought Liang Luoyu two years ago, I guessed that there was a story between you and the Shadow Alliance. I waited for you to tell me, but you didnt. I received news from the Shadow Alliance by ident. I know their goods this time are very important and they will arrange many assassins. I didnt want to put you in danger, so I prepared to help you get rid of them. Unfortunately, not only did I fail to stop you, but I almost ruined your n. After seeing the Chou Alliances deployment, Mu Chengxi knew that Wen Xins people were well-prepared, and the appearance of the M organization was an unexpected twist in her wellid ns. Wen Xin raised her eyebrows and did not deny Mu Chengxis statement. She got down from hisp and sat casually on the sofa. She removed the gun from herp and threw it on the coffee table. The gun was very professional. After Mu Chengxi saw the gun, he was certain that Wen Xin was from the Chou Alliance. Can you tell me about your rtionship with the Chou Alliance? Usually, as long as Wen Xin was safe, Mu Chengxi would not restrain her. As long as she was happy, he would support her even if she broke the sky. However, it was different now. An organization like the Chou Alliance was not something that ordinary people could enter. This was especially so after seeing Wen Xins attack. For the first time, he realized that his hearts endurance was so weak. He was truly frightened by Wen Xin. He was afraid that something would happen to Wen Xin if he were not careful. He could afford to lose anything except Wen Xin. Upon hearing Mu Chengxis question, Wen Xin replied nonchntly, This matter is veryplicated. Can I not say? She looked at him with eyes that were bright and clear, so beautiful that Mu Chengxi could not avert his gaze. In the end, Mu Chengxipromised. He looked at Wen Xins misty eyes and felt a little heartache. The words were stuck in his mouth, and he could not say anything. He just looked at her quietly. Wen Xin raised her hand and rubbed her aching temples. She hugged the cat, Huahua, which was lying on the side and looking at it, and stroked its silky fur with her beautiful hands. When I first saw you, I was quite angry. The person I trusted the most actually lied to me. But I wasnt angry anymore when I thought of what you did. I lied to you too. I thought about it a lot on the way back. I shouldnt me you for hiding it from me. After all, you dont know the grudge between me and the Shadow Alliance. Its normal that you dont want me to get involved. Today, I will take this opportunity to talk about the grudge between me and the Shadow Alliance. You also know that Ma Wenyuan has twoboratories in his hands. Those twoboratories actually belong to my parents. Tan Xingyues father is a member of the research institute, and my grandfather is Tan Mingyaos mentor. He also knows the inside story. When I was five years old, my parents received a call and suddenly wanted to leave theboratory. I happened to be sleeping in theboratory and overheard my parents conversation, so I secretly followed them and took the car to Ancient Town Square. On the way to Ancient Market Town, my dad received a call from a mysterious person. He said that he had caught Tan Mingyao and asked my dad for the experiment results in exchange for Tan Mingyaos life. Otherwise, he would kill him. The experiment results were not in my fathers hands at all. My father brought a fake document bag and went to save Tan Mingyao ording to the address that person said. When my dad arrived, Tan Mingyao had already bitten his tongue andmitted suicide. My dad wanted to bring Tan Mingyaos body back, but he took the risk and sent the fake experiment results over. He also learned from those people that the Shadow Alliance did this. On the way back with Tan Mingyaos body, those people discovered the experiment report was fake. Those people were chasing my parents. In a panic, my mother opened the modified backseat and hid me in the trunk. While they were chasing after my parents, they shot out the front tires of my fathers car. The car lost control and fell into a mountain stream. The car crashed, and they died. I hid in the back of the car. Because my body was small, my mother kept a quilt and clothes in the back of the car. They helped me withstand the impact. I survived and was brought home by Grandpa. After that day, many strangers appeared in Ancient Market Town. I recognized the man who shot my fathers car at a nce. I went back and told Grandpa about this, and Grandpa took me away secretly.. Chapter 235 - 235: Only Wen Xin, He Can ‘t afford to Lose Chapter 235: Only Wen Xin, He Can t afford to Lose Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Those people mistook Tan Xingyue for me and captured her. To silence her, they threw her into the mountain stream. When Grandpa found her, she was on herst breath. It was only when he met my master that he saved her. The hatred between me and the Shadow Alliance cant be resolved with a batch of goods. I want those peoples lives, and I want to know who hired the Shadow Alliance. Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xin affectionately and pulled her into his arms, his heart aching. He could not imagine how Wen Xin, who was only five years old at that time, had to face all these problems. She was only a five-year-old child. Other five-year-old children grew up with everyones love, but she lost her parents and saw her parents get killed with her own eyes. Her little friend became disabled. She took all the me for Tan Xingyues injury on herself. She grew up in revenge and guilt. How much in pain was she? In the future, I will handle matters of the Shadow Alliance. If you encounter such a situation in the future, you are not allowed to rush forward. Leave it to me. I will take care of it. When Im done, Ill go find you. Wen Xin raised her head to look at Mu Chengxi, gently pushed him, ced Hua Hua in the nearby cat bed, crossed her legs, and casually nestled on the sofa. Im afraid I cant do that. Wen Xin suddenly looked at Mu Chengxi with a serious expression. Her beautiful lips curled up slightly. She was wild and cold, with a hint of evil. I cant just stand there and watch you take the risk. If youre in danger, I cant pretend that I dont see it. Just like today, if theres a next time, Ill do it again. In fact, Wen Xin hadnt nned to take action. She had prepared the vial of medicine to use in case the situation got out of control. However, when she saw a sniper aiming at Mu Chengxi and firing, she couldnt restrain herself any longer. When Mu Chengxi heard her say that, he felt a warm feeling in his heart. However, his worry still overwhelmed his emotions. He frowned and looked at her. What if you get hurt? Mu Chengxi felt a chill down his spine when he thought about how Wen Xin had taken care of four professionally trained snipers in one go. If one of them were slightly stronger, Wen Xin would not be able to escape. Injured? Im not afraid. Wen Xin smiled nonchntly. She had not lived a peaceful life since she was five years old. Why would she be afraid of a little injury? But Im scared! Mu Chengxi still did not dare to recall the scene at that time. He did not know what would happen to him if something happened to Wen Xin, so he could only prevent it from happening. Wen Xin looked at Mu Chengxi and did not say anything. She felt that Mu Chengxi might not have recovered from the shock yet. She did not force him to ept the fact that she was very strong. Just like that, the two of them remained silent for a while. Mu Chengxi sighed helplessly. He admitted that he would always be disadvantaged in front of Wen Xin. I just want you to be safe. Those people are not street thugs. They are all assassins. I cant let you take the risk. Im very strong, much stronger than you can imagine. Dont worry about me. I can promise you that I wont put myself in danger. Wen Xin yawnedzily. She was really sleepy. Without giving Mu Chengxi a chance to speak, Wen Xins slender arm wrapped around his neck. She leaned against his ear and whispered, My room is on the second floor. I can invite you to take a shower with me. Dont use a honey trap on me. I wont fall for it! After Mu Chengxi finished speaking, he carried Wen Xin and headed upstairs to the room. Although the bungalow was not as big as a vi, the facilities in the room were not bad at all. One look and one could tell that Wen Xin had arranged for someone to renovate it. When Wen Xin came out of the shower, Mu Chengxi stood on the balcony to make a phone call. Wen Xin was really tired. She did not care who Mu Chengxi was talking to. She just wanted to seize the time and have a good sleep. She climbed into bed and fell asleep not long after. When Mu Chengxi returned from his phone call, he realized that Wen Xin was already asleep. He walked to the bedside and looked at Wen Xins peaceful little face. He lowered his head and gently kissed Wen Xins red lips before standing up and walking into the bathroom, satisfied. After the injured Liang Luoyu was sent back to the manor by Gu Yanzhe, he could not fall asleep after taking a nap. He still could not understand why Wen Xins attitude towards him had suddenly changed. She even warned him to stay away from Tan Xingyue. He really wanted to know what had happened. He took his phone and sent a message to Zhao Yuyao, asking him about what happened to Tan Xingyue at school. The phone vibrated very quickly. It was a message from Zhao Yuyao. The content was very simple. [Because someone has a crush on you and treated Tan Xingyue as a love rival. She bullied Tan Xingyue and made Little Aunt very angry} Love rival? Bullying Tan Xingyue? Liang Luoyu was even more confused when he saw the words. However, he did not send another message to Zhao Yuyao. Instead, he sent a message directly to Tan Xingyue. [Yueyue, did you suffer in school? Why?] At this moment, Gu Yifei was looking up information on Tan Xingyues phone. She happened to see Liang Luoyus message and smiled at Tan Xingyue. Xingyue, you have a message! Who sent the message? Did Sister Xin apply for leave without saying a word? I dont know what she went to do. Miao Xianhe stood beside Tan Xingyue, her eyes glued to Tan Xingyues phone. She wanted to know if it was a message from Wen Xin. It wasnt Wen Xin who sent it, it was Liang Luoyu! Tan Xingyue did not think too much about it and exined in a low voice. When Tang Luoluo, who was sitting in the front row, heard Liang Luoyus name, her hand that was writing paused. She could not help but tighten her grip on her pen. She was very jealous. She was jealous that such an outstanding man liked Tan Xingyue. However, she didnt have such good treatment. Her mother called her again in the afternoon and asked her to go home during the holidays to develop a rtionship with that mans two children. Jealousy could change a person beyond recognition. She had already secretly epted Geng Qius suggestion. She had to think of a way to damage Tan Xingyues hand and prevent her from participating in the pianopetition. The bell rang. It was physical education ss, and the students all walked out of the ssroom. Tan Xingyue sat on the chair and hesitated. Although she had recovered, she still could not exercise vigorously. She did not know if she was suitable for physical education ss. At this moment, Yang Jingting came out of his office. He saw Tan Xingyue standing by the window and looking out with envy. He walked to Tan Xingyues side. Actually, your body has already recovered. Although you cant exercise vigorously, it doesnt mean that you cant go to the field for a stroll. I can help you talk to the PE teacher and let you watch from the side. You need to rx in the ssroom. Yang Jingtings concerned voice shone like the warm sun into Tan Xingyues heart. Tan Xingyues beautiful face revealed an excited expression.. Teacher Yang, can I do that? Chapter 236 - 236: The Accident in the Sports Equipment Room Chapter 236: The ident in the Sports Equipment Room Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Of course. Lets go. Ill send you to your physical education ss now. Yang Jingting took Tan Xingyue to the sports field. After exining Tan Xingyues situation to the physical education teacher, she was very surprised. Tan Xingyue was even encouraged. Tan Xingyue, proper physical training can strengthen your body. Its good for your health! Thank you for your concern, teacher. I will train properly! Tan Xingyue smiled and sweetly promised the PE teacher. Tang Luoluo, who was standing in the line, saw Tan Xingyue smiling happily. She felt that it was very annoying. She was jealous that Tan Xingyue could get everyones favor. The ss began. Tan Xingyue sat under the shade of a tree and watched the students runningps on the field. The teacher walked to Tan Xingyues side and handed her a bunch of keys. Student Tan, can you help the teacher bring the basketball and volleyball cart out of the equipment room? When the teacher came out, he forgot to let the students push the cart. Of course. The equipment room was on the first floor. Tan Xingyue had gone to the equipment room with Gu Yifei to borrow basketballs from Zhao Yuyao and the others, so she knew where it was. Then Ill have to trouble Student Tan. Tan Xingyue took the keys from the PE teacher and walked to the equipment room. Tang Luoluo, who had been watching Tan Xingyue, noticed her walking away. She guessed she must have gone to the equipment room to get something. She suddenly thought of something and sneaked away while the PE teacher was not paying attention. She circled around and walked towards the equipment room. Tan Xingyue entered the equipment room with the key. She looked at the basketballs on the ground and walked to the cart used to store the basketballs. She pushed the cart to the basketballs on the ground and loaded them into the cart one by one. She didnt notice that the wooden cab above her was shaking gently. In an instant, the wooden cab hanging on the wall fell down. When she heard the sound, she raised her head to look at the falling wooden cab. Out of habit, she used her hand to block it, but it was toote to dodge. The wooden cab hit her head, and she fainted. All the students finished runningps and sat in a shady ce to rest. The physical education teacher looked at the time and was puzzled as to why Tan Xingyue had not pushed the cart with the basketball out. That cart was very easv to push. Even if she were not in zood health, it would not take long. Wang Zihan, you and Qin Ling go and take a look. Why is Tan Xingyue taking so long to push the basketball cart from the equipment room? Wang Zihan and the boy with the watermelon head immediately stood up and ran to the equipment room. When they pushed open the door of the equipment room, they saw Tan Xingyue lying on the ground. Her hand was pressed against the falling cab, and her forehead was bleeding. Quick, quick, quick. Call the ambnce and get the PE teacher over. The boy was shocked when he saw Tan Xingyue like this. They all knew that Tan Xingyue was not in good health, but they did not know if her life was in danger. Wang Zihan called for an ambnce as he ran out. The students of ss Twenty all looked in the direction of the equipment room. The moment Wang Zihan came out, they knew that something was wrong. Wen Huai and Zhao Yuyao were especially shocked. The two of them quickly ran to the equipment room. Wen Huai immediately ran to Tan Xingyues side to check on her injuries. When he saw that Tan Xingyue was unconscious, he instantly panicked and took out his phone to call Wen Xin. Her phone was switched off.. Wen Huai remembered that Wen Xin had told him before she left that if he could not find her, he should call Sister Nan Xu. Sister Nan Xu was in the capital. The hand holding the phone trembled slightly. Wen Huai found Nan Xus number and dialed it. The call was picked up instantly. Little Wen Huai, why did you call me? Did you miss your sister? Nan Xu was currently treating Ling Xu Er. When she saw Shi Wenhuais call, she answered the call without hesitation. Sister Nanxu, something happened. a cupboard fell on Xingyue, and she is now unconscious. Wen Xin isnt in school. What should we do? Upon hearing Wen Huais words, Nan Xu stood up excitedly. She knew how important Tan Xingyue was to Wen Xin. If anything happened to Tan Xingyue, Wen Xin would be furious. Send Tan Xingyue to Nanqi Private Hospital first. Ill arrange for someone to receive her. Ill go buy a ne ticket and return to Ice City now! Nan Xu tried her best to calm down. Only by being calm could she deal with Tan Xingyues injury. Okay, I got it. Sister Nan Xu, dont forget to call Nanqi Hospital. Dont worry, Ill make the arrangements. When the ambnce arrives, well just ask them to send her to Nanqi Hospital. Nan Xu hung up the phone and called the director of Nanqi Hospital. She told him that Wen Huai was going to send Tan Xingyue to the hospital and also specifically exined Tan Xingyues special situation. After she finished giving her instructions, Nan Xu looked at Ling Xu Er apologetically.Xu Er, my sisters friend had an ident. I have to go to the Ice City for a while and might dy your treatment. Dont worry, when my sisters friend is fine, I wille back! Its okay, sister. Dont worry. I can call my brother. He can arrange a helicopter for you and send you directly to Ice City. Itll be much more convenient than taking a ne. Ling Xu Er dialed Ling Yichens number, and the call was quickly connected. After Ling Xu Er told him about the matter, Ling Yichen told Ling Xu Er to bring Nan Xu to the rooftop to wait. He could arrange for someone to send them to Ice City. Nan Xu, who was beside Ling Xu Er, heard Ling Yichens words. She held Ling Xu Ers hand and thanked her before going to tidy up her things. After she had finished packing her things, the helicopter arranged by Ling Yichen was about to arrive. There was no time to send Ling Xu Er back to the Ling family. Nan Xu made a decision and decided to bring Ling Xu Er to Ice City. Meanwhile, the ambnce arrived at the hospital very quickly. The injured Tan Xingyue was carried into the ambnce. Vice Principal Wang was about to get into the ambnce but was stopped by Wen Huai. Vice-principal Wang, Tan Xingyue is Wenxins most important family member. Shes also my family member. Ive already contacted the doctor at Nanqi Hospital. Its more appropriate for me to go. When Vice Principal Wang heard Wen Huai mention Wen Xin, he remembered that Wen Xins medical skills had been recognized by the Beijing University School of Medicine. He nodded. Since its already arranged, let Teacher Yang go with you. If theres anything, remember to call the school! I understand, Principal. Wen Huai got into the car and told the ambnce driver that they were going to Nanqi Hospital. He then stared at Tan Xingyue. Yang Jingting looked at Tan Xingyue for a while and sighed slowly. Its all my fault. If I hadnt asked Tan Xingyue to attend physical education ss, this wouldnt have happened. Teacher Yang, do you also think this is an ident? Wen Huai withdrew his gaze from Tan Xingyues face and looked up at Yang Jingting. He felt that things were not as simple as he had imagined.. Chapter 237 - 237: Can’t Take Part in the piano competition Chapter 237: Cant Take Part in the pianopetition Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion You mean someone wants to harm Tan Xingyue? However, the carpenters at the school just checked and confirmed that the screw on the cab had slipped, which was why it fell and injured Student Tan. Yang Jingting couldnt figure out who wanted to harm Tan Xingyue. Tan Xingyue was so obedient. How could someone deliberately harm her? Its not that simple. When I entered the equipment room, I saw all the basketballs scattered on the ground, but the cart that contained the basketballs was still on the ground. It didnt flip over either. This is very unbelievable unless someone deliberately dropped the basketballs on the ground and ced them under the loose cab. After listening to Wen Huais analysis, Yang Jingting felt all the hair on his body stand on end. How could there be such a sinister person among the students? Then who do you think did it? The students from the other sses are all in ss. Only the students from our ss and ss 5 can do this. Tan Xingyue has only been in this school for more than a month. She wouldnt offend the students from the other sses! Yang Jingting looked at the unconscious Tan Xingyue and frowned. He could not imagine who would be so insidious to hurt a ssmate in such a way. Wen Huai, your rtionship with Wen Xin isnt simple. Have you contacted Wen Xin? I called Wen Xin, but didnt get through. I havent been able to contact her either. Dont worry, Ive already contacted her friend. Her friend is rushing from Beijing and can check on Tan Xingyue. Wen Huai held his phone in one hand. He looked at Tan Xingyue lying on the stretcher with a pale face. He prayed in his heart that Tan Xingyue would be fine. The director of Nanqi Hospital received Nan Xus call and came out to wait for the ambnce. He could ensure Tan Xingyue could receive treatment as soon as she arrived at the hospital. As soon as the ambnce stopped, the director of Nanqi Hospital came up with nurses and doctors to rush her in. Before the doctor in the ambnce could exin the patients condition, Tan Xingyue was pushed in. That This is the first time weve seen people from Nanqi Hospital being so enthusiastic. The middle-aged man in front should be the director, right? The doctor who exited the ambnce looked at Wen Huai in confusion. He wanted to know the identity of the patient. Wen Huai had a cold personality and did not care about what she said. He only said calmly, How do I pay for the ambnce Oh, theres a 120 Mini program in WeChat. You can enter the patients ID number and pay the fare. Wen Huai took Tan Xingyues ID card and keyed in her ID number. After paying the 120 yuan fare, he walked into the hospital with Yang Jingting. Tan Xingyue had already been pushed into the examination room. Wen Huai and Yang Jingting could do nothing but wait outside. About two hourster, Nan Xu, already changed into a doctors coat, walked out of the elevator with a little girl behind her. The girls eyes lit up when she saw Wen Huai. She ran past Nan Xu to Wen Huai. Wen Huai, why are you here? Nan Xu followed behind Ling Xu Er. She looked at the enthusiastic Ling Xu Er and the calm Wen Huai. You know each other? Then Wen Huai, help me take care of Ling Xu Er. Ill go check on Xingyue first. Nan Xu patted Wen Huais shoulder. Without waiting for Wen Huai to answer, she pushed open the examination room door and walked into it. Ling Xu Er looked at Wen Huai with a smile. Her eyes were bright, and she lookedpletely different from her previous state. She used her fingers to pinch the corner of Wen Huais shirt and tugged it gently. Wen Huai, why are you in Ice City? Did you suddenly drop out toe to Ice City? Is the injured sister Nan Xus friend also your friend? Wen Huai looked at the excited and beautiful girl before him, his temples throbbing. Why couldnt he hide from her after so long? Why are you with Sister Nan Xu? How do you know Nan Xu? Wen Huais young brows furrowed slightly, looking somewhat impatient. Nan Xu was Wen Xins subordinate. She was usually in theboratory and rarely had time to go outside. But now, she was in the capital with Ling Xu Er. Sister Nan Xu was introduced to me by a good sister I met. She said she was also in Ice City but she isnt here now. Otherwise, Sister Nan Xu wouldnt be in a hurry toe. Ling Xu Er sensed the coldness in Wen Huais emotions. She let go of Wen Huais shirt, stepped back, and sat quietly on the bench. Yang Jingting, standing at the side, saw that Wen Huais eyes were cold, his attitude distant, and his impatience towards girls. He walked to Wen Huais side and gently patted his shoulder. Boys should be gentle to girls. Moreover, the little girl took the initiative to be nice to you. You cant keep her at arms length like this. Its not very friendly. Friendly? Yang Jingtings words were met with a cold re from Wen Huai. This girl is not the type who stays away if you ignore her coldly. She used to pester him every day in his first year of high school. Shes also very close to girls, which he finds hard to understand. Yang Jingting met Wen Huais cold gaze and seemed to see Wen Xins shadow in Wen Huai. This cold look was really a little scary. At this moment, the door of the examination room opened. Nan Xu walked out from inside, removed her mask, and walked to Wen Huai and Yang Jingting. Tan Xingyue has regained consciousness. Ive checked her arm and found no other injuries. The wound on her forehead is only a superficial wound. Ill go change my clothes and perform surgery on her arm. Itll only take about half an hour. Nan Xu was about to leave when Wen Huai grabbed her arm. She turned around and looked at Wen Huai in confusion, not understanding what he was trying to say. Theres still ten days before she participates in the pianopetition. She She has been preparing for the pianopetition for a long time A pianopetition? Her arm is fractured now, and its impossible for her to recover within ten days. She cant participate in the pianopetition, but dont worry, I can guarantee that I will ensure her arm wont have any problems. It wont affect her ying the piano in the future. There will be many opportunities to participate in the pianopetition in the future! Nan Xu gently patted Wen Huais arm to reassure him. She knew that Tan Xingyue was very good at ying piano. She could easily handle such a small operation. After saying that, Nan Xu turned around and walked into the operating room. Tan Xingyue, lying on the operating table, looked nervously at Nan Xu, holding a scalpel. Sister, can I still y piano in the future? Of course. I guarantee that you wont feel any difort after you recover.. You can definitely continue to y the piano! Chapter 238 - 238: Nosebleed… Chapter 238: Nosebleed Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After Tan Xingyue received Nan Xus firm reply, she believed in Nan Xus medical skills. She was just a little afraid that if her arm was affected again, she would be a burden to Wen Xin. Sister, dont tell Wen Xin about this. She must have something important to do when she goes out. She cant be distracted. Im fine. Dont let her worry. Tan Xingyue was already used to Wen Xin going out to handle matters. She would disappear for more than ten days every time she went out. However, she could not help but worry, worried that Wen Xin would get hurt. Shes handling things very smoothly. Shell be back soon. Dont worry! Nan Xu had already heard from Chu Yun Xuan about what had happenedst night. It was rare to see Wen Xin transform into a female devil, so she would definitely not miss this opportunity to publicize Wen Xins glorious achievements. Because Tan Xingyues body condition was special, it was not suitable for general anesthesia. The doctor only gave Tan Xingyue local anesthesia. Nan Xu kept chatting with her until thest suture to ease her nervousness. Alright, the surgery was a sess. Rest well. You definitely wont be able to participate in the pianopetition in ten days. But dont worry, this arm fracture wont affect your finger flexibility. You still have many opportunities in the future. You will definitely be the best pianist! Thank you, Sister Nan Xu. Tan Xingyue smiled sweetly at Nan Xu. With her around, she was very relieved about her arm. She did not get the title of a surgical saint for nothing. When Wen Xin woke up, she realized that she was being hugged tightly. Her forehead was pressed tightly against the mans shoulder. When she opened her eyes, she saw nothing but white. Her mind was a little nk. She tried hard to think about where she was and what had happened while she was sleeping. Wen Xins confused eyes meet Mu Chengxis eyes. He could not help but chuckle. Hisrge hand gently pinched Wen Xins smooth, tender skin under her pajamas. Why arent you wearing clothes when you sleep? Wen Xin gently pushed Mu Chengxis chest to put some distance between the two of them. She raised her head and looked at Mu Chengxi, who was smiling brightly. I dont have any clothes. I cant sleep in the same clothes I wore when I came back, right? Mu Chengxi lifted the nket and got down from the bed. He was afraid that he would have to take a cold shower again if he looked like this. Looking at the sexy muscles on Mu Chengxis back, she could not help but swallow her saliva. As if he heard Wen Xin gulping, he suddenly turned around. Wen Xin looked at his sexy corbone, his chest muscles that were not considered full but had very obvious lines, and his eight-pack abs that made people drool. Due to the awkwardness, Wen Xins gaze quickly shifted downwards to look at his pair of slender and fair thighs. In the end, her curiosity overcame her rationality, and her gaze followed his thigh up Cough cough Wen Xin suddenly felt her head heat up, and a stream of warmth flowed out from her nosenosebleed! Wen Xin quickly jumped down from the bed and rushed into the bathroom. Soon, the sound of running water could be heard from the bathroom. Mu Chengxi was looking at the bathroom door that had been mmed shut. He raised his eyebrows in satisfaction, and a happyugh escaped from the corner of his lips. About fifteen minutester, Wen Xin came out of the bathroom with a towel on her head. Her ck eyes red coldly at Mu Chengxi. At this moment, the doorbell rang downstairs, and Guaguas noisy barking rang out. Wen Xin looked at Mu Chengxi and raised an eyebrow at him. Who did you send over? I got Mu Dong to bring me some clothes and food. Ill go downstairs to get them. Mu Chengxi turned around and was about to leave when Wen Xin grabbed him. Are you going out like this? Mu Chengxi was only wearing a pair of boxer shorts, and that part of his body was so obvious. Wen Xin felt that it was a little inappropriate. Then help me get it. Im going to take a shower! Mu Chengxi noticed that the tips of Wen Xins ears were red. Coupled with her nosebleed earlier, he knew what Wen Xin was thinking. At the thought of this, Mu Chengxis originally calm temper started to stir again. He was really afraid that his self-control would copse at this moment. Wen Xin could tell that Mu Chengxis voice had be low and hoarse. She responded indifferently and threw the towel on her head into Mu Chengxis arms. She then swiftly ran out of the room. Mu Chengxis lips curled into a happy smile as he watched Wen Xin flee. Mu Chengxi walked into the washroom. There was still the scent of Wen Xins shower gel mixed with the unique scent of a girl, making his already impulsive nerves even more confused. By the time Mu Chengxi finished washing up and came downstairs, Wen Xin was already sitting in the living room eating. Mu Dong sat opposite Wen Xin and told her what happened after they left. Miss Chu left with the people from Chou Alliance. She said that she wouldnt stay with Master Xi around. She went back with Chou Alliance to deal with the aftermath. By the way, Miss Chu also gave me your backpack and asked me to bring it over for you. As he spoke, Mu Dong stood up and went to get Wen Xins backpack. Chu Yunxuan reminded him that Wen Xins phone was in the backpack. When Mu Dong picked up his backpack from the living room, he saw Mu Chengxiing from upstairs. He immediately greeted him respectfully, Master Xi. Mu Chengxi responded faintly and walked down the stairszily. Guagua, who was squatting beside Wen Xin, seemed to be a little dissatisfied with Mu Chengxis presence. It wiped away the smile on its face and whined at Mu Chengxi. Before it could say anything, Wen Xin gently patted Guaguas head and said, Dont bark. You have to stay in his house in the future. If you dont please him, he might abuse you! Hearing that Wen Xin was going to throw it into this mans house, Guagua immediately wailed at Wen Xin, lowering its head and pretending to sob. Whats wrong? Not satisfied? Otherwise, Ill send you back to Auntie Lis house to look after the pigsty for her! Wen Xinzily crossed her legs and propped her arms on the table. Her fair and beautiful hands supported her stunning face as she looked at Guaguathe drama queenwith a smile. Upon hearing that they were going to check out the pigsty again, Guagua immediately gave Wen Xin an ingratiating smile. Then, it ran to Mu Chengxis side and rubbed its head against him in an ingratiating manner. Its previous hostility had turned into submission. Mu Chengxi looked at the pig-like golden retriever trying to please him. He raised his hand and pinched its big ears. Youre as good as Liang Luoyu when ites to being ackey! Speaking of Liang Luoyu, Mu Dong looked at Wen Xin with difficulty. After hesitating for a moment, he spoke in a low voice, Miss Wen, Young Master Liang is currently injured, and he cant speak. Its very distressing. When I left, Young Master Gu said that Young Master Liang probably couldnt express his thoughts well, and he couldnt understand Young Master Liangs intentions. He got up from the bed, went to the bathroom, pulled at the wound, and the wound started bleeding again.. Chapter 239 - 239: Leniency if You Confess, Don’t Dare to Conceal Chapter 239: Leniency if You Confess, Dont Dare to Conceal Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mr. Gu said, could you please be merciful and stop arguing with Mr. Liang? It would be good if he could speak. Hearing Mu Dongs words, Wen Xins lips twitched slightly. She turned to look at Mu Dong, Well I seem to have some difficulty controlling that. However, ording tomon sense, he should naturally start speaking after three days. For the first time, Wen Xin felt a little embarrassed. She had lost control of her emotions yesterday. When she saw Liang Luoyu again, she thought of how Tan Xingyue had been bullied. She was so angry that sheShe was just a little ruthless. Its alright. Mu Chengxi could tell that Wen Xin was not acting so self-righteously. He smiled dotingly and squeezed Wen Xins hand. Its good to let him be quiet for three days. Too much talking will hurt him. Mu Dong, who was standing at the side, closed his eyes speechlessly and silently prayed for Liang Luoyu in his heart. He could only pray for Liang Luoyus own good fortune. ording to Master Xis fatuous ways, even if Miss Wen wanted to take his life, Master Xi wouldnt stop her. Wen Xin lowered her head and took out her hand from her backpack. She turned on her phone, and a notification popped up that Wen Huai was calling her. She nced at the time on her phone and called back. The call was quickly picked up. There was nothing wrong with the voice on the other end of the phone. Why are you calling me? Wen Xin took a sip of the porridge and asked indifferently. Its nothing. Teacher Yang just asked me to ask when youll be back. Oh, Im going back tomorrow. Alright, Ill talk to Teacher Yang. Wen Huai replied softly and quickly hung up. After Wen Huai hung up the phone, Wen Xin looked at her phone, her beautiful and shrewd eyes narrowing slightly. She was certain that Wen Huai was hiding something from her. However, she was going back tomorrow and did not think too much of it. After Wen Huai hung up, he let out a long sigh and looked at Nan Xu, who was sitting opposite him. Sister Nan Xu, isnt it too difficult to lie to my sister? My heart is about to jump out. You have to know my sisters temper. If we lie to her, we might all be punished in the end. Thinking of Wen Xins temper, Wen Huai was a little scared. His sister hated being lied to the most. If she came back tomorrow and saw that Tan Xingyue was injured, she would probably explode instantly. Nan Xu looked at Wen Huais nervous expression and recalled what Chu Yunxuan had said in the morning. Mu Chengxi had gone to Ancient Market Town without Wen Xins knowledge. In the end, when Wen Xin saw him, she exploded. If Wen Xin came back tomorrow and saw Tan Xingyue injured and hospitalized, it was very likely that they would also be blown up into bits. Wen Huai, why dont we be honest? Shes in Ancient Market Town and not overseas. Even if she returns, itll only be a few hours Ill call my sister! When Wen Huai heard Nan Xus words, he felt that it was better to be honest. Otherwise, he might have to bear Wen Xins anger tomorrow. Wen Huai took out his phone and dialed Wen Xins number. Wen Xin ced the half-eaten pie in Mu Chengxis bowl and took a tissue to wipe her mouth. She picked up Wen Huais call unhurriedly. She raised her eyebrows and smiled faintly. Whats wrong? Have you thought it through? Are you ready to confess? Wen Xins tone was casual, but it was as if everything was under her control. Mu Chengxi, who was eating Wen Xins leftover pie, suddenly raised his head and looked at Wen Xin. Was it possible to trick people like this? Sis, I was wrong. Tan Xingyue didnt let us tell you! Us? Wen Xin heard the main point in Wen Huais tone. This matter seemed to be quite big and wasmitted by a gang. Yes, and Sister Nan Xu! Nan Xu, who was giving medicine to Tan Xingyue, heard Wen Huais words, and her hand involuntarily paused. She never thought Wen Huai would sell her out so quickly. Nan Xu red at Wen Huai and gestured for him to pass her the phone. Better that she told her so he wouldnt say anything he shouldnt when he was nervous. Cough cough, that Wen Xin, I am Nan Xul came from Beijing to Ice City to operate on Tan Xingyue. But dont worry, Tan Xingyues operation was very sessful. She didnt want me to tell you about her injury, but after some consideration, we still need to tell you! But you can rest assured that Xingyue only suffered a fracture in her arm. Her other bodily functions arepletely normal. Dont worry, shell be fine! Nan Xu quickly told wen Xin everything. she even sent lan Xingyues medical records to Wen Xin through WeChat so that Wen Xin would not be worried. When Wen Xin heard that Tan Xingyue was injured, she lost control of herself. She frowned and lowered her voice. What exactly happened? Thats right. Tan Xingyue went to physical education ss today. The physical education teacher asked her to go to the equipment room Wen Huai could tell that Wen Xin was already angry. He told Wen Xin everything he knew. He even told Wen Xin about hacking into the schools surveince system to find out who did it. Are you saying that the surveince cameras didnt capture her? Or did someone deliberately erase the surveince cameras? Its either erased, or we didnt see him. The surveince cameras around the gym have been broken recently. The other surveince cameras have blind spots, so we didnt find out who did it. Listening to the somber tone in Wen Xins voice, Wen Huai gripped his phone slightly tighter. He thought he had be somewhat skilled, but he still couldnt help Wen Xin. Wen Xin had already calmed down. After reading the medical records sent by Nan Xu and confirming that Tan Xingyue only had a fracture in her arm, she was relieved. With Nan Xu around, Ill go back tomorrow. Im going to burn incense for my parents and Uncle Tan tomorrow morning before going back. As for who did it, Ill investigate it. Go back to school tomorrow and pay attention to whos acting abnormal. I know. Its about the Xingyue pianopetition. Wen Huai suddenly mentioned the pianopetition. Wen Xin thought of Tan Xingyues injured arm. A person suddenly shed across her mind, and her eyes turned cold in an instant. Ill participate in the pianopetition. I wont let that person seed. Wen Xin had already guessed who the person who wanted Tan Xingyue to get hurt the most was. She had thought that Geng Qiu would behave himself, but she had been overthinking things. Wen Xin hung up the phone. Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xin. What do you need me to do? The registration for the pianopetition should have ended. I can find someone No need. Ill settle the registration issue for the pianopetition myself. I dont need to participate in the preliminaries. I just need to stomp Geng Qiu under my feet in the finals. Ill let her be arrogant for a while, then Ill let her die a little more miserably. Wen Xins cold eyes shed with a bloodthirsty chill. This time, she was going to take away the championship title that Geng Qiu wanted the most and make her fall from the clouds.. Chapter 240 - 240: She Just Wanted to Live a Low Profile Chapter 240: She Just Wanted to Live a Low Profile Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Xin sat on the spot for a while before she stood up and walked upstairs, phone in hand. Mu Chengxi watched Wen Xins back as she went upstairs. He raised his hand and beckoned Mu Dong toe closer. Mu Dong walked to Mu Chengxis side and bent down, waiting for Mu Chengxi to speak. Contact the piano master Monchitov and ask him what kind of requirements he has to be a judge for the pianopetition in Ice City. Master Xi, this is just a city-levelpetition. Theres no need to invite a world-ss piano master over, right? I think we can just invite Old Luo out. Monchitov is too big. Im afraid that after he appears, it will be a worldpetition! Mu Dong could not quite understand Mu Chengxis thoughts. It was clearly a city-level pianopetition. Why did he need to invite a world-ss piano master? Just do as I say. Ill call Elder Luo myself. Mu Chengxi looked at the scenery outside the window. Since Wen Xin wanted to go on stage, he had to give her the best stage and make her the most eye-catching one. Wen Xin walked into Tan Xingyues piano room and took a book from a drawer. In the book were the songs that sheposed when she was bored. Any random piece would make the masters of the piano world feel as if they had obtained a treasure. Wen Xin sat beside the piano and opened the songbook, picking out Tan Xingyues favorite song. She opened the piano and ced the score on the shelf. She sat in front of the piano and took a deep breath. Her slender and beautiful fingers were ced on the piano. A gentle and melodious piano melody began to y, slowly emanating like a tide, filling every nook of the small building. The piano notes werenguid and melodious, as if narrating enchanting tales. Suddenly, the musical atmosphere shifted; the notes became bold and bright, rushing like a waterfall, seemingly venting a certain emotion, causing the listeners feelings to tighten with the music. After expressing these emotions, the piano returned to its serene pace, whispering like a soft murmur, bringing a sense of purification to the listeners soul. The piano notes were graceful and continuous, delicate like floating cotton, ethereal yet ultimately serene. Mu Dong, who had already reached the door, suddenly stopped when he heard the music. He looked in Mu Chengxis direction. Mu Chengxis eyes were closed, immersed in the gentle music. After about five minutes, the sound of the piano stopped abruptly. However, those who were immersed in the piano music could not get out of the emotions brought by the piano music. Wen Xin stood up from the piano and picked up her phone to call Lapor. The call went through very quickly. Lapor was very surprised to receive Wen Xins call. Wen, why did you call me? I have something to ask of you! Wen Xin leanedzily against the window of the balcony, looking at the beautiful sunset outside. It felt like a lifetime had passed. Is there something you want to ask of me? Lapor was very surprised when she heard that Wen Xin had something to ask of her. In her impression, after knowing Wen Xin for so many years, Wen Xin had only asked her once, and that was for her to take Geng Qiu as her disciple. Yes, I want you toe to Ice City and be a judge for the Ice City pianopetition. Then, use your special identity to get me a ce to participate in thepetition. You want to participate in thepetition? Wen, are you sure? You want to participate in the citys pianopetition? I wanted you to participate in a world-ss pianopetition, but you rejected me. You actually want to participate in a citypetition? Thats just a childs game! Lapor did not believe Wen Xins words at all. She did not even want world-ss glory. She could not understand what Wen Xin was thinking about in a small citypetition. You just have to say whether you will help me or not. I can agree to one request of yours. Wen Xin chuckled when she heard Lapors tone of disbelief. She had never thought that her participation in the citypetition would surprise her so much. Of course, I will help you. Ill get my assistant to contact the organizers of the pianopetition immediately. Well meet in Ice City then! Lapor was very familiar with the Ice City. She had once stayed in the Ice City for a week to guide Geng Qiu, but it was always Geng Qiu who came to France to find her. Now that she thought about it, she had not been to the Ice City for five years. To be able to see Wen Xin, she was inexplicably looking forward to it. Then well meet in Ice City! Having achieved her goal, Wen Xin hung up the phone. She walked to the balcony and looked at the setting sun. Her clear, ck eyes slowly closed. She had wanted to live a low-profile life, but those people never gave her the chance. Twenty minutester, Wen Xin came downstairs with a notebook. She put the notebook into her backpack and looked at Mu Chengxi, sittingzily on the sofa with Huahua in his arms. She spoke in an indifferent voice. Lets go see Liang Luoyu. Alright. Upon hearing Wen Xins words, Mu Chengxi ced thezy kitten in his arms aside. He stood up and shook the cat fur off his body. Bring Guagua and Huahua with you. Help me think of a way to ship them back. Well go back to Ice City after we visit my parents and Uncle Tan tomorrow. Wen Xin bent down and gently rubbed Huahuas head. Huahua leaned forward and rubbed against Wen Xins palm with an expression of enjoyment. Alright, bring them to the manor first. Liang Luoyu will take a private ne back tomorrow. He can bring them along. Wen Xin couldnt help but chuckle at the thought of Guagua and Huahua being treated the same way as the injured Liang Luoyu. He wondered if Liang Luoyu would have any objections. The next day, Liang Luoyu saw a golden retriever as fat as a pig on the private ne Mu Dong had arranged for him. He also saw a cat lyingzily in the air box that did not look him in the eye. Liang Luoyu started to doubt his life. He always felt that he was the one who was freeloading on the ne. Wen Xin brought Mu Chengxi into a deste cemetery. There were two graves in the corner of the cemetery. There were no tombstones, no photos, and no names. The surroundings were filled with waist-high weeds. Wen Xin stood in front of the two graves for a while. She ced the fresh flowers in her hands aside and began to tidy up the weeds beside the graves. Mu Chengxi also squatted down and tidied up the weeds on the other side. The two of them moved very quickly. In a short while, the weeds by the grave were cleaned up. Wen Xin picked up a bouquet of lilies from the ground and ced them on one of the graves. Beside the other grave, she ced a bouquet of small daisies. Dad, Mom, I havent visited you for a long time. I dont know if youll me me. This is Mu Chengxi, my boyfriend. He treats me very well and takes care of me. Dont worry, Im doing very well now. Wen Huai is also very good. Hes already a man. Ill definitely bring him over to see you next time but now is not the time. After I avenge you, Ill bring you home! Mu Chengxi held Wen Xins hand and gently squeezed her fingers. Wen Xin introducing him in front of her parents graves had surprised him and made him very happy. This proved that Wen Xin had already acknowledged him as her boyfriend.. Chapter 241 - 241: Their Status Was Not As Good As Two Pets Chapter 241: Their Status Was Not As Good As Two Pets Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Uncle, Aunty, Im Mu Chengxi. Leave Wenxin to me in the future. Dont worry, Ill definitely protect her. I wont let anything happen to her. Wen Xin listened to Mu Chengxis sincere and serious words. She turned her head to look at him and curled her lips slightly. So this was what it felt like to bring her boyfriend to meet his parents. After standing quietly for a few minutes, Wen Xin lit a stick of incense and ced it in front of her parents graves. She kowtowed four times respectfully before slowly standing up. Mu Chengxi, the noble crown prince of the capital, did not even bend his knees in front of Old Madam Mu. At this moment, he did something that surprised Wen Xin. He followed Wen Xins actions without hesitation, kowtowing to Wen Xins parents. He was also silently thanking Wen Xins mother for protecting Wen Xins life during the crisis, allowing him to get to know Wen Xin. Wen Xin looked deeply at Mu Chengxi. Her heart was a little restless. His actions actually made her heart feel warm. As if noticing Wen Xins gaze, Mu Chengxi stood up and hugged Wen Xin in his arms. He chuckled. Ive paid my respects to my parents-inw in advance! Shameless. Mu Chengxis words washed away Wen Xins emotions that had just risen in her heart. She smiled helplessly at Mu Chengxi. She broke free from Mu Chengxis embrace and walked to Tan Mingyaos grave. She squatted down and lit an incense stick. Uncle Tan, Xingyue has fully recovered. Shes studying in Ice City now. Shes doing well, and shell get better in the future. Ive also found your things. Dont worry, everything is going well. The two of them stayed for a while before Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi went down the mountain. Mu Chengxi sized up his surroundings and seemed to understand why Wen Xin had note to pay his respects for a long time. The two of them returned to Ice City. Mu Dong was already waiting for Mu Chengxi and Wen Xin at the airport. Gu Yanzhe apanied Liang Luoyu to Nanqi Hospital, which Wen Xin had arranged in advance. Mu Bei brought Wen Xins two pets to the pet shop to buy daily necessities for the two little babies. They had both also had a bath and looked beautiful. Are you going to school or the hospital? Lets go to the hospital to see Tan Xingyue. Although we need to settle the school issue, not now. I want to see how arrogant she can be and let her enjoy the joy of sess. Wen Xin got into the car and took out her phone to y a game. She had already confirmed that this matter was rted to Geng Qiu, but she was not in a hurry to get rid of Geng Qiu. Su Li had also heard about Tan Xingyues injury at the hospital. She was worried that Tan Xingyue would steal Geng Qius limelight, but now that Tan Xingyue was in trouble, she was very happy. In her heart, as long as Geng Qiu could get first ce in the pianopetition, the Zhao family would definitely not reject the engagement between Geng Qiu and Zhao Yuzheng. That way, Geng Qius image could be restored. Why are you so happy? It had to be said that Zhuge Jingmings medicine was really good. After a few days of treatment and Zhuge Jingmings medicine, Geng Shikuis body recovered greatly. All the equipment on his body had been removed. Now, other than being unable to move one side of his body, he could still stand up and sit for a while. He couldmunicate with Su Li normally. Im just happy that Qiuqiu will participate in the pianopetition soon. Shikui, you have to get well soon. Ill bring you to watch Qiuqiuspetition. Geng Shikui looked at Su Lis happy face and then at his body that couldnt move. He sighed helplessly. Sigh, Im afraid I will embarrass Qiuqiu like this! How could that be? Everyone says that youre blessed. I went to the office to take a look this morning. Qian Jinyu said that Geng Zewei hadnt been to the office for two days. Did he run away after knowing that youve recovered? I dont know how that child became like that either. Now, the Geng Corporation has been ruined by him. Its all my fault. I shouldnt have let hime back in the first ce! Speaking of this, Geng Shikui was very regretful. He wouldnt have let a wolf into his house if he had not done that in a moment of impatience. Su Li looked at Geng Shikuis vexed expression and hesitated for a moment. She was considering whether she should keep the project that she had prepared for the Zhao family or give it away. If the project was given to the Zhao family, they would be willing to let Geng Qiu and Zhao Yuzheng get engaged. However, if they choose to let Geng Shikui make aeback, they can then control their destiny. She is contemting which approach will maximize her gains. Su LiWhat are you thinking about? Do you also think that its my fault? You Ever since Geng Shikui regained consciousness, he had be extremely cautious. He felt that he was useless now and was worried that Su Li would leave him. Dont think too much about it. Although Geng Zewei sold the core project of the Geng Corporation, we still have other industries that wont copse so easily. After the rare earth is sold, the funds will be recovered. You can rest in peace. Qiuqiu, the Geng Corporation and I need you! Su Li hugged Geng Shikui and leaned her head on his shoulder. This was the only man she could rely on. She hoped that he could get better. Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi approached hospital, drawing many nces. The man exuded handsomeness andposure, while the woman appeared free-spirited and unrestrained. Together, their stunning looks made it hard for people not to sneak a few extra nces. Elder sister Wen Xin At this moment, a crisp voice sounded from the corridor at the side. Ling Xu Er had just finished her psychological persuasion and came out of Nan Xus office when she saw Mu Chengxi and Wen Xin. Ling Xu Er ran to Wen Xin and stopped a step away from her. Her eyes were filled with confidence,pletely different from before. Wen Xin raised her hand and pinched Ling Xu Ers cheek. Her lips curled into a devilish smile. Youre in good shape, little girl. I still have to thank Sister. If not for Sister, I might have lived in darkness for the rest of my life! Ling Xu Er smiled sweetly at Wen Xin. Then she seemed to have thought of something. She turned her head to look at Mu Chengxi and called out timidly, Uncle Mu. Did you just see me? You werent like this in the past. In the past, you saw me at first sight! Mu Chengxi saw that Ling Xu Er was in such a good state and could not help but tease the little girl who had grown up under his watch. You already said it was in the past. Now, Sister Xin is the most eye-catching in my heart! As she spoke, Ling Xu Er boldly walked to Wen Xins side and hugged her arm coquettishly. Wen Xin looked at the lively and cheerful girl, feeling quite pleased. She yfully raised her eyebrows at Ling Xuer and said, Ill take you to see another beautiful youngdy. I guarantee youll like her. Just like you, shes sweet! Wen Xin let go of Mu Chengxis hand and led Ling Xu er to Tan Xingyues ward.. Chapter 242 - 242: Don’t Mention What Happened That Night Again Chapter 242: Dont Mention What Happened That Night Again Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mu Chengxi, who had been left behind, watched the two youngdies leave. He did not chase after them. Instead, he turned around and walked towards Liang Luoyus ward. Gu Yanzhe, you must investigate Wen Xiaoxin. Shes too strange. Not only did she take care of four snipers by herself, but she also made everyone in Chou Alliance listen to her. Most importantly, she could make me speechless with a single needle. There must be something wrong with her. We didnt investigate her back then and let her stay by Master Xis side. Its too dangerous! When Liang Luoyu first found out about Wen Xins background, he thought that Wen Xin was just a pitiful little girl who had been deceived. He would always want to treat Wen Xin well, but now, it seemed that was not the case at all. A little girl who was so powerful was too dangerous. Gu Yanzhe sat on the sofa, eating a banana. He looked at Liang Luoyu with disdainLouyu had gone a little crazy just when he could speak. Even if the Emperor isnt anxious, the eunuch is anxious. The one sleeping on the same bed as Miss Wen is Master Xi. Master Xi doesnt even care, so why are you so anxious? Are you jealous that Miss Wens two pets have the same treatment as you? Gu Yanzhes words made Liang Luoyu, who had just sat up, instantly lie back down. Using the hand on the uninjured side, he pinched the acupoint in the middle of his nose, attempting self-rescue. At this moment, Mu Chengxi pushed open the door and entered. The corner of his eyes twitched slightly when he saw Liang Luoyus idiotic actions. If you cant be saved, Ill send you to the funeral parlor for cremation. Dont waste air here! Upon hearing Mu Chengxis cold voice, Liang Luoyu abruptly sat up from the bed and looked at Mu Chengxi, who was standing at the door. Master Xi, I No one is allowed to mention what happened that night again. Let it rot in your intestines! Wenxin had a grudge with the Shadow Alliance, and Wenxin was in a very dangerous situation. He could not let the Shadow Alliance know of Wenxins identity, and he would not allow Wenxin to be in any danger. I understand, Master Xi. Liang Luoyu was actually feeling a little indignant and wanted to vent it out. The only thing left was pure curiosity about Wen Xins identity. Now that Master Xi had spoken, he did not dare to mention Wenxin anymore. He felt that Master Xis intention to kill him was real. It was obvious that he wanted to kill someone. Gu Yanzhe finished his banana and looked at Mu Chengxi, sitting on the sofa with a gloomy expression. He chuckled and said, Master Xi, Liang Luoyu is justpeting with Miss Wens pet for attention. But then again, that pig-like golden retriever is quite cute! It does look a little like a pig Mu Chengxi thought of Guaguas fat body, and his expression finally eased up a little. Guagua, who was being washed, suddenly sneezed. It wrinkled its nose. Could it be that it was going to catch a cold? Wen Xin brought Ling Xu Er to Tan Xingyues ward. At this moment, Tan Xingyue was sleeping. She walked to Tan Xingyues bedside and ced her finger on Tan Xingyues wrist to check her condition. Wen Xin only rxed after confirming that Tan Xingyue was fine. Shes the cute sister I told you about. You met her yesterday, right? Wen Xin covered Tan Xingyue with a nket and looked at Ling Xu Er, sitting obediently at the side. She raised his eyebrows slightly. Yes, Sister Nan Xu was taking care of her yesterday. I came over with Sister Nan Xu. After the anesthetic for the operation passed, she was in a lot of pain, but she didnt say a word. Ling Xu Er looked at Tan Xingyue, who was sleeping soundly on the bed. She was sure that Tan Xingyue had just fallen asleep. Wen Xin pulled Ling Xu Er to sit on the sofa at the side. Looking at Ling Xu Ers rosy and fair cheeks, she raised her eyebrows and chuckled. I heard that you also want toe to Ice City First High School to study? How do you feel about your recovery? It was rare that Wen Xin was free now and had time to care about Ling Xu Ers situation. I I just want to be closer to you. I like you. Actually, it doesnt matter where I go to school. Although there were some rumors about Ling Xu Er, no one dared to say it in public due to the Ling familys status. Only Wei Shisheng would always grab her sore spot and stomp on it. If you want to change your environment, you cane over. Its just that there might be a lot of problems when you meet new students. Have you thought about it? Im not afraid with my sister around. Ive already told my uncle that after my treatment, Ill skip a grade and go straight to my third year of high school. I believe I can take the college entrance examination this year. I want to be in the same ss as my sister. Ling Xu Er looked at Wen Xin with bright eyes. She really liked Wen Xin. As long as she was with Wen Xin, she would definitely study hard. Thats fine. When your treatment is over, you can go to Ice City No.l Middle School. The new environment should be good for you. You dont have to be too stressed about your studies. Just let nature take its course. Wen Xin, are you back? When Tan Xingyue heard Wen Xins voice, she woke up. Im back. Wen Xin stood up and walked to Tan Xingyues bedside. She picked up the warm water beside her and ced the straw into the cup. She ced it by Tan Xingyues lips and said, Drink some water first before you speak. Tan Xingyue drank half a ss of water under Wen Xins watchful gaze. She looked at Wen Xin nervously with her bunny-like eyes. Wen Xin, I knowAre you angry again? Looking at Tan Xingyues pitiful appearance, Wen Xin sighed helplessly. She ced the cup on the cab beside the bed, pulled a chair over with her feet, and sat down. You knew I would be angry? Im not angry because youre injured. Its because youve grown up and even learned to let people help you hide it from me. Wen Xins beautiful eyes were filled with a faint smile. Tan Xingyue could tell that Wen Xin was not really angry with just one look. She stretched out her uninjured hand to hold Wen Xins hand. I was extremely scared at that time, but fortunately, Im fine. Wen Xin, I cant participate in the pianopetition, but I hope you can. Tan Xingyue liked to y the piano because Wen Xin was so good at it that she wanted to learn it. Hence, Wen Xin found a teacher for her and bought her a piano to cultivate her interest. She knew that Wen Xin would win the championship if she participated in the pianopetition. She wanted Wen Xin to be the most dazzling star. Wen Xin satzily on the chair, allowing Tan Xingyue to grab her wrist. She said, Sure, take good care of your hand. You might be able to make it to the provincial pianopetition. Ill get you a spot. When your arm recovers, you can participate in thatpetition. Tan Xingyue was a little surprised that Wen Xin would agree so readily. She widened her eyes in disbelief. She had already prepared herself for Wen Xin to reject her. Can wee in? At this moment, a cold voice came from outside the door. Wen Xin turned around and raised his eyebrows at Ling Xu Er. Ling Xu Er understood and stood up, hurriedly opening the door. When Ling Xu Er saw Liang Luoyu dressed in a hospital gown, her beautiful eyes widened in surprise.. Chapter 243 - 243: Don ‘t Want to Cause Trouble for Wenxin, Hiding the Truth Chapter 243: Don t Want to Cause Trouble for Wenxin, Hiding the Truth Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Uncle Liang, whats wrong with you? Why are you hospitalized here? Liang Luoyu was also a little surprised to meet Ling Xu er here. He looked at Ling Xu er and clicked his tongue. It seemed that everyone in the capital was going to know about his injury. Im just a little injured. I was transferred here this morning. I heard from Master Xi that Little Yueyues arm is injured, so I came over to look. After Liang Luoyu finished speaking, he walked past Ling Xu er to Tan Xingyues bed. When he saw Wen Xin with a cold expression in front of Tan Xingyues bed, he suddenly remembered the warning Wen Xin had given that day. Um, excuse me At this moment, Nan Xu Er rushed in from outside and pushed away Liang Luoyu, who was blocking the door. Wen Xin, I heard they saw youing. Come with me quickly. Theres a patient with a ruptured vascr malformation in the pediatric emergency room. Your surgical skills are more steady. Please, help me. Its a matter of life and death! Without waiting for Wen Xins reply, Nan Xu grabbed Wen Xins arm and dragged her out of the ward. After Wen Xin left, the atmosphere in the ward was no longer as cold as before. Liang Luoyu hadpletely forgotten about Wen Xins warning. He plopped down on the seat where Wen Xin had sat earlier and looked at Tan Xingyue with concern. Little Yueyue, whats wrong with you? Why are you suddenly injured? I heard that the schools locker fell down? Liang Luoyu looked at Tan Xingyues swollen hand and felt sorry for her. He felt that this child was too pitiful. It was not easy for her to not have to sit in a wheelchair, but now her arm was injured. Hearing Liang Luoyus words, Tan Xingyue suddenly remembered the familiar figure that shed past the window. Although she wasnt sure who that person was, she was sure that the figure was from ss Twenty. She didnt know why ss Twenty would appear at that time. I dont know either. I was picking up the basketball when the cab suddenly fell. I heard that the screw on the cab fell off. Tan Xingyue hesitated for a moment but did not tell Liang Luoyu about the figure she saw when she was crushed. She did not want to cause Wen Xin any more trouble. Then you should rest well. I am in the hospital too, so I can take care of you. If you have any requests, just tell me. If theres anything you want to eat, just tell me. Ill get someone to buy it for you. Liang Luoyu looked at Tan Xingyues pale face with heartache. He didnt know why his heart ached, but he felt ufortable seeing Tan Xingyue like this. Noticing Tan Xingyues thoughtful look, Mu Chengxi narrowed his eyes slightly from afar. He could roughly guess what Tan Xingyue saw when she was injured. Uncle Mu, my uncle just asked me if you are in Ice City. He said that he has something to talk to you about. I wonder if its convenient for you. Ling Xu Er held her phone and looked at Mu Chengxi. Every time she saw Mu Chengxi, she would be nervous. Now, she was so nervous that she did not dare to speak. Its convenient. He can just contact me directly. When Wen Xin was not around, Mu Chengxi put on his usual cold expression. Even his aura was cold and intimidating. Gu Yanzhe patted Ling Xu Jers shoulder gently and pointed at the sofa not far away. Go sit on the sofa first. Uncle Gu will buy you milk tea. What vor do you want? Ill go with Uncle Gu! Ling Xu Er was really afraid of Mu Chengxi. She did not want to stay here but could not find an excuse to leave. Now that she could finally leave, Ling Xu Er could not wait any longer. She pulled Gu Yanzhes arm and left. In the evening, Wen Xin had yet toe out of the operating theater. Liang Luoyu chatted with Tan Xingyue for a while, and when he was exhausted, he returned to the ward to rest. Only Ling Xu er and Gu Yanzhe were left in Tan Xingyues ward. Gu Yanzhe was ying games with Ling Xu er. At this moment, the door to the ward was pushed open. Wen Huai walked in with a group of people. His movements were light and quiet, and he held the pig trotter soup he had specially packed from the restaurant. Young Master Wen. When Gu Yanzhe saw Wen Huai, he put down his phone and greeted him. However, when he saw the students behind Wen Huai, he felt his greeting was slightly abrupt. Young Master Wen? Brother Gu, could it be that even Wen Huais status has risen after my youngdy got together with Young Marshal Mu? Zhao Yuyao was a little surprised when he heard Gu Yanzhe address Wen Huai. He had always known that Wen Huai was Wen Xins younger brother, but he had never known Wen Huais status in the capital, so he did not think too much about it. Gu Yanzhe looked at Zhao Yuyao, who was repeating his words and did not say anything else. Since they had another understanding, it was not impossible. Tan Xingyue was half-asleep state but when she heard the sound, she woke up and smiled happily when she saw her ssmatesing over to see her. Why are you guys here? Dont you need to attend evening self-study? We asked Old Yang for leave. Old Yang asked a few of us toe over. The other students also wanted toe, but Old Yang didnt let them! Gu Yifei walked to Tan Xingyues side and helped her sit up. She exined to her why they coulde over to see her. Tan Xingyue was a little touched. She was touched that she finally had friends and experienced the life she had yearned for the most. A few people surrounded Tan Xingyue and asked her about her condition. They also told her about what happened after she was injured and the police came to the school. Tan Xingyue drank the pork trotter soup under the care of Gu Yifei and Miao Xianhe. Wen Huais gaze fell on Ling Xu Er who was ying games with her head lowered. He walked to the opposite side of Ling Xu Er and sat down on the coffee table without any courtesy, facing Ling Xu Er. My attitude was bad that day. I shouldnt have been fierce to you.. The sudden apology made Ling Xu Er raise her head in shock. She had always thought Wen Huai hated her and did not want to talk to her much. She did not expect that she would see the day Wen Huai apologized. Gu Yanzhes attention was not on Wen Huais apology to Ling Xu Er. Instead, he was looking at Wen Huais actions and expression. He seemed to see Wen Xin, but he did not have the arrogant and unrestrained feeling that Wen Xin had. AhThats fine. I didnt take it to heart. Ling Xu Er looked at Wen Huais clear and bright eyes. Being stared at by him like that, she felt a little embarrassed. When Geng Qiu returned home, she saw Old Madam Geng sitting in the living room with an unpleasant expression. Grandma, why are you sitting here? Why didnt you go upstairs to rest? Geng Qiu was in a good mood today and had a smile on her face the entire day. She did not expect Tang Luoluo to cripple Tan Xingyues hand so quickly. Old Madam Geng looked at her beloved granddaughter and sighed sadly. Qiuqiu, the pianopetition is in a few days. How are your preparations? When I was drinking tea with that old thing from the Zhao family this afternoon, that old thing actually wanted to cancel your engagement with Zhao Yuzheng.. She even said that Zhao Yuzheng couldnt be with a scheming girl! Chapter 244 - 244: Placing All Your Hopes on the piano competition Chapter 244: cing All Your Hopes on the pianopetition Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Geng Qiu didnt expect to hear this news the moment she got home. Her face turned pale. Grandma, what did you say? Old Madam Zhao wants to break off the engagement? Yes, she said it in front of many people. At that time, I said my Qiuqiu was too naive, so she was misled. This time, you must use the first ce to shut that damn old womans mouth. Otherwise, your engagement with Zhao Yuzheng might really be lost. Old Madam Geng rarely went out to drink tea recently because of the Geng familys matters. She did not expect to meet Old Madam Zhao as soon as she went out today. Not only did Old Madam Zhao mercilessly mock Geng Qiu in front of everyone, but she also secretly threatened Old Madam Geng, telling her to tell Geng Qiu that the Zhao Family did not wee her. Geng Qius expression was ugly as she clenched her fists tightly. She did not expect Old Madam Zhao to say such things about her in front of everyone, and she even respected her so much. Grandma, dont worry. Ill go practice now. Not only do I want to win the Ice City pianopetition, but I also want to win the provincial and national awards. I also want topete overseas! Geng Qiu was very excited. She didnt expect Old Madam Zhao to be the biggest stumbling block to her wholeheartedly liking Zhao Yuzheng and wanting to be with him. Qiuqiu, dont be too angry. Your health is the most important. Grandma believes in your strength. You can definitely do it! Old Madam Geng gently patted Geng Qius small hand. Their Geng n was currently in a troubled period, so they had to rely on Geng Qiu to make the Geng n proud. Dont worry, Grandma. Ill go practice now. Ill definitely get first ce! After Geng Qiu finished speaking, she ran upstairs. She didnt return to her room and went straight to the piano room to practice the piano. During ss the next day, Geng Qiu secretly used her mobile phone to read the news about the pianopetition. When she saw the announcement that had just been released, she stood up excitedly. She never expected that both Labol and Monchitov would be judges for the pianopetition. Lapor and Monchitov were two of the most famous piano superstars, especially Monchitov, who had retired from the piano industry for many years due to health reasons. It was unbelievable that he would suddenly appear and attend a city-level pianopetition. Geng Qiu looked at the headlines and clenched her fists. She felt that even the heavens were helping her. Lapor was her teacher. Although she had never announced her identity in the piano world, she believed that Lapor would definitely side with her during thepetition. Her championship was a little more secure. She felt as if she had won the championship. Geng QiuGeng QiuThe teacher is asking you to answer the question! Just as Geng Qiu was feeling very excited, her deskmate called her name, reminding her that she had been called out by the teacher. Geng Qiu was jolted awake from her sweet dream. She instantly stood up from her seat and looked awkwardly at Chu Jie, who was looking at her. Im sorry, Teacher Chu. I was distracted just now! A smile suddenly appeared on Chu Jies gloomy face. She waved her hand at Geng Qiu and said gently, I know youre going to have a pianopetition soon. Youve been under a lot of pressure recently, but you still have to listen well. Even if you can achieve great achievements in the piano field in the future, you still need to have a cultural foundation to support you. You cant neglect one thing and lose the other! Geng Qiu did not expect Chu Jie to use such a tone to speak to her. The awkward expression on her facepletely disappeared as she smiled sweetly at Chu Jie. Thank you for your concern, Teacher Chu. Ill definitely work harder in the future. Ive indeed been a little nervous about the pianopetition recently, so I get distracted easily. I wont do it again in the future. Thats good. Sit down and listen carefully. Chu Jies amiable tone surprised everyone. After ss, Chu Jie specially called Geng Qiu to her office and asked about the situation at Geng Qius home. When she heard that Geng Shikuis physical condition had stabilized, her nervous emotions that had been around for many days calmed down. She felt that with the Geng family around, her husbands educational institution would not have any problems. Geng Qiu, if you have any difficulties or questions, you mustmunicate with the teacher more. Practicing the piano is very hard, but you cant dy your studies. Only a top student piano yer will be more sought after by everyone. That way, you will be able to go further and further on the road of art. Chu Jies words implied that she hoped Geng Qiu would study hard. Geng Qiu was also a smart child, so she understood what Chu Jie meant. Thank you for your concern, Teacher. After my pianopetition is over, Ill have to trouble Teacher Chu to help me with my missed homework. Teacher, youve worked hard. Its not hard at all. Study hard and have good results. Im happy and proud of you. When Wang Zihan and Qin Ling passed by the office, they happened to see the scene of these two virtuous people. They couldnt help but feel a chill. It was really two saint b*tches meeting each other. It was really disgusting. Yang Jingting patted the two of them from behind and waved at them, telling them to leave quickly and not be discovered by Chu Jie. Otherwise, there would be trouble again. It was not easy for things to be peaceful recently. The two of them understood Yang Jingtings gesture and quickly left the office door to return to ss Twenty. As soon as they returned to the ssroom, they heard Zhao Yuyao talking about Old Madam Zhao wanting Zhao Yuzheng and Geng Qiu to break off the engagement. Wen Xin looked at Zhao Yuyaozily, not showing any expression at all. Little Grandaunt, Xingyue is injured now and cant participate in the pianopetition. I heard that Chu Jie went to the vice-principals office early in the morning to ask for a special privilege for Geng Qiu so that she could practice the piano in the piano room. I reckon that Vice-principal Li wille and ask you for the key to the piano room very soon. Then give it to her. As Wen Xin spoke, she took the key from his backpack and ced it on the table. His lips curled into a devilish smile, as if she was waiting for something to take the bait. Zhao Yuyao never thought that Wen Xin would actually take out the keys. If she let Geng Qiu practice the piano, wouldnt she be helping Geng Qiu? Could it be like this? No, Little Aunt, why are you still helping Geng Qiu? Shouldnt you hate her? If she practices with that piano, she will definitely improve. Progress? How is that possible? The only difference between pianos is the sound quality. Do you really think that you can improve your piano skills with just 30 million yuan? Thats impossible. Wen Xin took out a medical book from the drawer and ced it on the table. She flipped through it casually, and in her bright ck eyes, there was an unknown emotion hidden, making it difficult for others to understand. Wen Xin, Vice-principal Li is looking for you. Tang Luoluo stood at the door and looked at Vice-principal Li respectfully. She shouted in Wen Xins direction. Wen Xin casually threw one of the keys to Zhao Yuyao. She said to Zhao Yuyao, Give him the key.. Chapter 245 - 245: Something Is Wrong With Wen Xin Chapter 245: Something Is Wrong With Wen Xin Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Zhao Yuyao took the keys from Wen Xin and hesitated for a moment. He wanted to say something, but in the end, he looked at Wen Huai. Wen Huai also looked at Wen Xin, then shook his head at Zhao Yuyao and said in a very calm voice, Go and send it over. Vice-Principal Li. who was standing in the corridor waiting for Wen Xin toe out, was still thinking about how he should tell Wen Xin to give him the keys to the piano room. However, he did not expect the person who came out to be Zhao Yuyao. Student Zhao, whats the matter? This is the key to the piano room. Didnt Vice Principal Lie here for this? I also have to remind Vice Principal Li that the key to the piano room cannot be given out casually. After all, its more than 30 million yuan. If its damaged, itll be a loss for the school. Its probably impossible to have a second one in this lifetime. After Zhao Yuyao handed the key to Vice-principal Li, he turned around and put his hands in his pockets. He left arrogantly without giving Vice-principal Li a chance to speak. Vice-principal Li held the key and looked at Zhao Yuyaos back. His brows were tightly knitted together. He felt that the students of ss Twenty were bing increasingly unruly. It was better to clean them up properly. However, with Vice-principal Wang around, he could not do anything. Just as he returned to the principals office, Chu Jie quickly followed them in. How was it? Did you ask for the keys to the piano room? If Student Geng Qiu gets first ce, it will be an honor for our school. At that time, my outstanding teacher and your promotion to principal will be just around the corner. You dont want to be suppressed by the new vice-principal, right? Isnt this feeling too ufortable? Vice-principal Li hesitated momentarily after Chu Jie brought up the main issue. He ced the key on the table and sighed helplessly. The key was obtained too smoothly. I keep feeling that something is not right. Wen Xin did not appear. I did not even exin my purpose, but she asked Zhao Yuyao to give the key. No matter how I think about it, this does not fit Wen Xins style. When Vice-principal Li went to look for Wen Xin, he had already expected to be rejected. However, he did not expect that Wen Xin would not only not reject him but even give him the key without him asking. Wasnt this too strange? Whats strange? Dont you know? Geng Shikuis health has already recovered, and the son of the Geng family has also run away. Have you heard about the matter of the son of the Geng family proposing to Wen Xin a while ago? She probably thought she could be with the young master of the Geng family, so she was more arrogant. Now that her son has run away, she has no one to rely on. Of course, she wants to curry favor with Geng Qiu. After all, Geng Qiu is the true princess of the Geng family. Chu Jie had heard quite a bit of news about Wen Xin and would pay special attention to anything rted to Wen Xin. She was not surprised that her attitude towards Wen Xin had changed. She felt that Wen Xin was using this opportunity to curry favor with Geng Qiu. After all, a starving camel was still bigger than a horse. She had no one to rely on, so she had to find someone to rely on. Alright, dont think too much about it. Ill take the key. Its more important for Geng Qiu to practice hard and get good results. After lunch, a group of people passed by the piano room and listened to the unfamiliar piano music. Miao Xianhe looked at Wen Xin, who was casually eating ice cream. Xin Jie, why does Geng Qiaos piano piece sound so simr to the one Xingyue yed, but not quite the same? It feels a bit awkward listening to it. Whats going on? After Wen Xin finished thest bite of ice cream, he squeezed the packing into a ball and threw it into the trash can. Its just an imitation. Xingyues piano piece is the original, while hers is the analyzed version. She doesnt have the original score, so she probably paid aposer to analyze the original piano piece from the video. Some of the notes are missing, but its not easy to piece it together like this. Wen Xins lips curled into a smile as she listened to the unpleasant piano piece. She knew that Geng Qiu wanted the piano piece. At that time, Geng Shikui offered a million yuan to buy the piece for Geng Jiaos sake, but Lapor rejected him immediately. For Lapor, that song was priceless. Analysis version? Wasnt that a replica? She dared to use it in thepetition without the copyright. Isnt she afraid of getting into trouble? Zhao Yuyao had some understanding of this kind of thing. The songs used in thepetition needed copyright. Otherwise, if the original song were discovered, it would definitely cause trouble. The original was never published, so theres no issue with the copyright. This piece was only published by the piano master, Lapor, four years ago. Since then, no one has yed it again, nor has the copyright been sold. Wen Xin leanedzily against a tree and looked toward the piano studio. She suddenly decided to use this song topete. She wanted Geng Qiu to know she was not worthy of fighting with her. Wen Huais gaze was fixed on Wen Xin; he could not understand what Wen Xin was trying to do. Ever since Wen Xin returned to school, something had been amiss. She failed to find the person who had hurt Tan Xingyue and even handed over the keys to the piano room so that Geng Qiu could use her piano. Everything felt strange. He had a nagging feeling that Wen Xin was ying a long game and wanted to do something big. Raising his head and meeting Wen Huais eyes, Wen Xin narrowed her eyes at Wen Huai and chuckled. Im going back to the dormitory to sleep for a while. Im tired The group of people did not open their mouths to stop Wen Xin. Instead, they made way for her and watched as Wen Xin left. Its getting harder and harder to understand what Little Aunt is thinking. You guys dont know how nasty ss Ones words are. ss One said Little Aunt is taking the initiative to express goodwill to Geng Qiu because Tan Xingyue cant participate in thepetition, so she wants to use the piano to please Geng Qiu and return to the Geng family. Pfft, why would my little grandaunt need to return to the Geng family? Mu Before Zhao Yuyao could finish his sentence, Wen Huai covered his mouth. He did not want to expose Mu Chengxis identity in school. There were already enough rumors about Wen Xin. He did not want to cause more trouble for Wen Xin. Who knew what the rumors would be if people with ulterior motives heard it. Watch your mouth. There are some things you can say and some things you cant. If you say them, youll cause a lot of trouble. Dont you know that? Wen Huai let go of his hand and couldnt help but nudge Zhao Yuyaos back with his elbow to remind him not to spout nonsense. Zhao Yuyao thought of Mu Chengxis identity and covered his mouth. He pped his head hard he had almost said something wrong. The others looked at Zhao Yuyao and Wen Huai and pretended nothing had happened. They had no right to ask about the big shots. After ss in the afternoon, Wen Xin walked out of the ssroom with her backpack. Qian Bochen walked out of his office excitedly and walked to Wen Xins side as if he had something to tell Wen Xin. Wen Xin nced at Qian Bochen. Before Qian Bochen could say anything, she spoke tly, Teacher Qian, lets talk outside. This is not the ce to talk. Chapter 246 - 246: Playing the Emotional Card Chapter 246: ying the Emotional Card Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Qian Bochen knew that Wen Xin had guessed what he wanted to say. He nodded and followed her out of the school. When Wen Xin exited the school, she saw an SUV parked by the roadside. She remembered that Mu Chengxi had sent a message saying he had something to do with Ling Yichen and could note over to pick her up. Then, why would his car appear by the roadside of the school? Sister Xin! Ling Xu Er jumped out of the car excitedly and ran to Wen Xin. Sister Xin, I know youre going to the hospital to see Sister Xingyue. Coincidentally, Mu Bei bought food for Uncle Liang, so I came with him to pick you up. Lets get in the car! Ling Xu Er looked at Wen Xin excitedly, her beautiful eyes curved into a smile. She looked at the campus behind Wen Xin and the teaching building in the distance. She felt that this high school looked pretty good. She liked it and could go back and discuss with Ling Yichen about attending school here. Wen Xin looked at Ling Xu Er. Right now, all she could think about was Qian Bochens purpose for looking for her, so she did not have the energy to pay attention to Ling Xu Ers gaze. She spoke to Ling Xu Er in a t voice. I still have something on, so I cant go to the hospital with you. You can go with Mu Bei first, okay? Ille and find youter. Alright, Ill wait for you when I get back. Ling Xu Er smiled sweetly at Wen Xin. She really liked this cold and cool elder sister. She felt that she was very valiant. After saying goodbye to Wen Xin, Ling Xu Er bounced back to the car. After watching Ling Xu Er leave, Wen Xin looked at Qian Bochen beside him. Lets go to the restaurant to talk. Ill treat you to a meal. Alright. Ever since Qian Bochen recovered, he had restrained himself from disturbing Wen Xin. After receiving Ma Wenyuans call today, he couldnt control the excitement in his heart and wanted to ask Wen Xin something. Wen Xin walked to the roadside and hailed a taxi. She opened the door for Qian Bochen and let him get in first. She then got on the other side. The car stopped in front of a medium-sized restaurant. Wen Xin did not take Qian Bochen to a big restaurant because she felt that this restaurant was just right. She had eaten here with Chu Yunxuan before, and the food was quite good. Wen Xin and Qian Bochen followed the waiter upstairs. He handed the menu to Wen Xin. He was not in the mood to think about what to eat. His mind was filled with the notebook that Wen Xin had given to Ma Wenyuan. After taking the order, the waiter left the room. Wen Xin poured Qian Bochen a cup of tea and said calmly, I know what Uncle Qian wants to ask. Uncle Tan left behind that notebook. When Uncle Tan passed away, Su Li packed up his things and stole the notebook and documents. The rise of the Geng family was one of the projects, but now that project has been sold to the Liang family in Beijing. When Wen Xin saw Qian Bochen looking for him, she had already guessed that he must have heard about theptop. Qian Bochen took the tea from Wen Xin and looked at her expectantly. Ma Wenyuan has already arranged for people to continue their research. I wonder if youre interested in the project inside. Do you want to join their research? Qian Bochen had taken the initiative to look for Wen Xin today. On one hand, he wanted to ask about theptop; on the other, he wanted to help Ma Wenyuan persuade Wen Xin to join the project. I dont want to join theboratory yet. Those projects are more than ten years old. Its very difficult to restart them. Let Wen Huai join theboratory after the college entrance examination. I still have my things to do. Wen Xins eyes were cold as she lowered her head. She did not want to touch those projects. Those projects were a nightmare to her, constantly reminding her that her parents had passed away because of them. Qian Bochen was not too surprisedWen Xins answer was the same as what Ma Wenyuan had said she would reply. He felt that even if the Wen couple were alive, they would respect Wen Xins thoughts and not ask Wen Xin to do anything. Uncle Qian, if youre interested in those experimental projects, you can return to theboratory after the college entrance examination. Those are your hard work. Going back will be considered as fulfilling your wish. Wen Xin looked at Qian Bochen seriously with her bright ck eyes. Her slender fingers tapped the table from time to time. She had seen all the projects in the notebook. Some of the research had Qian Bochens name, but many of them were only about 60%pleted. She wanted him to return to the research institute topensate for his regret of interrupting his research back then. I Ive been away from theboratory for so long. Can I go back? Qian Bochen looked at Wen Xin with uncertainty. He was the one who insisted on leaving. Was he qualified to go back? Wen Xin looked at Qian Bochens slightly red eyes. She could roughly imagine the reason why Qian Bochen left. The partner who used to work with him suddenly passed away, and the research projects progress was lost. They could not start over again, so they had to give up the career they loved and were passionate about. Wen Xin could understand how regretful they felt. The information has been recovered, but your colleague has passed away. I wonder if youre willing to continue to fulfill your dreams. Of course Im willing. Im willing to fulfill the dreams he once had and continue to fulfill ourmon goal. Wen Xin, thank you for bringing back such an important thing! Qian Bochen looked at Wen Xin, and tears flowed down his face. It was his beloved career and his best memory. He dreamed of returning to theboratorypleting the research project again. This scene had appeared countless times in his dreams. Then lets go back. I think my parents would like to see those projects restarted. Wen Xin was sitting obediently on the chair, one hand supporting her chin. She tilted her head and looked at Qian Bochenwho was crying tears of joy with a faint smile. At this moment, the waiter knocked on the door gently from outside. He pushed the door open and entered. Soon, the dishes were all served. Wen Xin picked up her chopsticks and began eating with a serious expression. Halfway through the meal, there was a hurried knock on the door. Soon, someone pushed the door open and came in. It was Ma Wenyuan. Wen Xin looked at Ma Wenyuan, who she had not seen for a few days, and then turned to look at Qian Bochen. She understood that this meal had been nned by the two of them. One of them was ying the emotional card, and when the time was right, Ma Wenyuan would appear and make her soften her heart. Wen Xin ced the chopsticks on the table andzily leaned back in her chair. She crossed her legs and stared coldly at Ma Wenyuan without saying a word. Ma Wenyuan looked at Wen Xins actions and knew that she was unhappy again. He looked at Wen Xins bright ck eyes and hesitated as he pulled out a chair to sit down. Young Miss, why are you looking at me like that? Im a little nervous.. Chapter 247 - 247: I Don’t Need to Listen to Your Explanation Chapter 247: I Dont Need to Listen to Your Exnation Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Heh, youre still nervous? Wen Xin looked at Ma Wenyuans cautious expression andughed coldly. You dragged Uncle Qian here as a lobbyist. Do you think I dont know what youre thinking? Ma Wenyuan smiled awkwardly when he saw that his thoughts had been read. He sat down and ced a piece of pork rib in Wen Xins bowl. Miss, I have my reasons too. I couldnt sleep at night after hearing about what happened at Beijing University. I was really afraid that you would go to medical school because you were happy. You have to know that the two research institutes are still waiting for you to take over. I just wanted to make the first move. Miss, can you give priority to our own research institute? Were old. No matter how persistent we are, we can only do it for 20 years. You know how many projects the research institute has. Someone has to take over. Miss, I hope you can consider it. Wen Xin looked at Ma Wenyuan for a while before sitting up. She picked up the chopsticks again and took a bite of the rib that Ma Wenyuan had given her. Ill consider what you said, but not now. Beijing University is adding abined department of physics and biology this year. Im already prepared to go to that major. Hearing that Wen Xin had already chosen a major, Ma Wenyuan heaved a sigh of relief. He was really worried that Wen Xin would go to the medical department. Young Miss, I heard that Xingyues arm is fractured. I came back this time to deal with this matter. Do you know who did it? When he first met Tan Xingyue, Ma Wenyuan didnt know she was Tan Mingyaos daughter. Now that he knew her identity, Ma Wenyuan couldnt help but want to take care of her. Hearing Ma Wenyuan mention Tan Xingyue, Qian Bochen seemed to have thought of something. Wait a minute, the Tan Xingyue youre talking about isnt Mingyaos Its her. Old Qian, you know Xingyues identity. You cant act too special in ss. After all, its safer to keep her identity a secret. Ma Wenyuan looked at Qian Bochens excited state. He had always thought that Qian Bochen knew Tan Xingyues identity, so he had never mentioned it. CEO Wens child has been found. Mingyaos child is also here. Thats great, thats really great! Qian Bochen put his hands together and bowed to the window excitedly. He was most gratified to hear the news. Wen Xin looked at Qian Bochens excited face and raised her eyebrows. Youre celebrating too early. Xingyue has been in poor health since she was young and has never been exposed to physics. She likes the piano and will definitely walk the path of art in the future. You dont have to have too many expectations. Art is good, art is good. A quiet girl should walk the path of art. Research isnt suitable for her. Qian Bochen was very pleased with Tan Xingyues interest in art. He felt that ying the piano suited her temperament. Wen Xin smiled faintly at Qian Bochen, as if he was not the one who suggested her to go to the research institute. Ill handle Xingyues matter myself. No, no, no. Miss, please dont do it yourself. Our Ice City No.l Middle Schools reputation is about to spread throughout the country, and its all thanks to you. Im really afraid that if you make a move, Ice City No.l Middle School will be famous again. Lets keep a low profile, okay? Ma Wenyuan was truly afraid of Wen Xin. He had originally wanted to live peacefully for the next few years and just disguise his identity, but now it seemed like that was just wishful thinking. I wont smash the signboard of Ice City High School. Dont worry. Wen Xin looked at Ma Wenyuan indifferently. She only wanted Geng Qiu to fall from her high position. As for the person who worked with Geng Qiu, she had already thought of how to deal with her. Ma Wenyuan looked at Wen Xins devilish expression and the sweat on his forehead could not stop flowing. He raised his hand to wipe the sweat off his forehead and looked at Wen Xin. Miss, its gettingte. Why dont you go back and rest first? Old Qian and I will sit for a while before going back! Ma Wenyuan didnt dare to listen to Wen Xins n. He was afraid that his heart wouldnt be able to take it and would be angered to death by Wen Xin. Watching Ma Wenyuan sweating profusely, he suddenly remembered something. By the way, I forgot to ask you, how is Chief Engineer Tangs health? Is he still sweating so much? Oh, him? Thest time I saw him, he was in high spirits. He kept mentioning that he wants toe to Ice City to see you when he has the time. Ma Wenyuan didnt know why Wen Xin suddenly thought of asking about Chief Engineer Tang. Now that he thought about it, Chief Engineer Tangs condition was indeed much better than before. There was no longer any fatigue on his face. It seems that Zhuge Jingmings Chinese medicine is good for him. You can go to Zhuge Jingmings clinic to have a checkup if you sweat every day. Otherwise, if your body is bad, there will be no one to support the research institute. Wen Xin even winked at Ma Wenyuan yfully after she finished speaking. She then took her backpack and left the room. Looking at Wen Xins back as he sleft, Ma Wenyuan sighed helplessly. He was so scared by her that he broke out in a cold sweat, but she was so good that she insisted that he was sweating. She was really too much. However, she did remind him that he should look for Zhuge Jingming to check on his heart. He was afraid that his heart was not good and that he might be angered to death by Wen Xin one day. Wen Xin walked out of the restaurant and saw a familiar figure. It was Zhao Yuzheng and a girl. They had just gotten out of a taxi, and the girl was intimately holding Yuzhengs arm. When she saw this scene, Wen Xin was not in a hurry to leave. Instead, she stood outside the hotels main entrance and looked at Yuzheng, who also saw Wen Xin simultaneously. His face was shocked, as if he had been caught with something shameful. Yuzheng hurriedly pushed away Yan Yan, who was holding onto his arm, and looked at Wen Xin with an embarrassed expression. I I just wanted to thank her for taking care of me these few days. She and I Its not the kind of rtionship you think it is. Wen Xin was a little surprised to hear Zhao Yuzheng suddenly exin to her like that. She raised her eyebrows and looked at Zhao Yuzheng. Why are you exining this to me? Im not your girlfriend, so I dont care about your private life. However, theres one thing thats worth confirming. This girl is better than Geng Qiu. Your eyes have finally improved! Wen Xin stoodzily on the spot with her arms crossed in front of her chest. She raised her eyebrows at the girl behind Yuzheng. Yan Yan looked at Wen Xin, who looked both evil and wild, and she could not help but sigh in her heart. Wasnt this girl too beautiful? She felt that Wen Xin was even more good-looking than those celebrities. She immediately returned a gentle smile. She had a good impression of this girl, and she liked her. Hello, Im Yan Yan, Zhao Yuzhengs university ssmate. Nice to meet you. Yan Yan took the initiative to step forward and extended her hand to greet Wen Xin. Wen Xin had a good first impression of Yan Yan. It was rare for her to be willing to ept someone who was with Zhao Yuzheng. She reached out to shake Yan Yans hand. Hello, Im Wen Xin.. Chapter 248 - 248: The Last One to Be Tormented Is Yourself Chapter 248: The Last One to Be Tormented Is Yourself Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Xin, you Zhao Yuzheng didnt understand Wen Xins actions. He used to think that Wen Xin liked him. Otherwise, Geng Qiu wouldnt have tried so hard to chase her out of the Geng family. But now, it seemed like that was not the case. Wen Xin did not have any hostility towards Yan Yan. Who could tell him what was going on? I have something to do. Ill be leaving first. Have a good date! Wen Xin waved at Yan Yan. When she passed Yan Yan, she said in a voice only Yan could hear, Youre the type that Grandma Zhao likes. You have a better chance than Geng Qiu. After saying that, Wen Xin casually walked to the taxi by the roadside. Watching as Wen Xin got into the car, Yan Yans lips curled into a smile. She was thinking about what Wen Xin had said to her, but she did not expect this girl to see through her thoughts with a nce. What did she say to you? Zhao Yuzheng noticed that Wen Xin and Yan Yan were whispering to each other. He was very curious about what Wen Xin could say to her. One had to know that Wen Xins personality had always been cold, and almost nobody took the initiative to approach her. Whats wrong? Youre so concerned about her. Do you like her? Yan Yan narrowed her eyes at him. She always felt that Zhao Yuzheng was more nervous when he saw Wen Xin than when he saw Geng Qiu. If Zhao Yuzheng liked Wen Xin, she could understand. After all, Wen Xin had a stunning face and a sexy figure. No man could reject her. How could I like her? Dont just look at her frail and skinny. Shes very strong. She kicked me until I was hospitalized. I didnt realize that she was so powerful. She looks pitiful every time, but when shes actually fierce Then do you like me? Before Zhao Yuzheng could finish, Yan Yan stood on her tiptoes and kissed his thin lips. She looked at him with bright eyes, shocking Zhao Yuzheng that he could not speak. Its okay. You dont have to say it. I know youre engaged, but I still want to work hard. I think Im more suitable for you than her. To her, youre just something she canpete for. She doesnt even care about you when youre sick and hospitalized. Its me who stays by your side day and night. Zhao Yuzheng, dont you understand my ulterior motives for you? After Yan Yan heard Wen Xins words, she wanted to fight for herself. Perhaps her hard work would allow Zhao Yuzheng to see her feelings. Yan Yan, I Zhao Yuzheng was shocked by Yan Yans sudden confession. He had never dared to have any improper thoughts about Yan Yan, but after that window paper was pierced, he actually felt that the girl in front of him was very beautiful. Never mind, Im hungry. Lets go eat first! Yan Yan didnt really expect a response from Zhao Yuzheng; she just needed to acknowledge to herself that her heart was in turmoil. Wen Xin took a taxi to the hospital. In Tan Xingyues ward, Liang Luoyu was the only one ying Go with Tan Xingyue. The two of them were so serious that they did not notice Wen Xin at first. Wen Xin held the door handle and was about to push the door open when a breeze suddenly blew in, carrying the familiar smell of mint mixed with a faint smell of alcohol and smoke. Wen turned her head to look at the man walking towards her. She very consciously let go of the door handle and turned towards the man. Mu Chengxi stretched out his long arm and wrapped his arm around Wen Xins slender waist. He pulled Wen Xin into his embrace and lowered his head to kiss Wen Xins red lips as tender as rose petals. Mu Chengxi let go of Wen Xin after he had a taste of her. He pressed his forehead against Wen Xins. His hoarse voice was full of temptation. I miss you! Wen Xin looked at Mu Chengxis slightly intoxicated eyes. She was sure that Mu Chengxi had drunk quite a lot today. She gently blew at him. The smell of alcohol on you is so bad. Ill go and tell Xingyue. Well go home soon. No, I want to go home now. Liang Luoyu and the nurse are here. They can take good care of Tan Xingyue, but I need you! As Mu Chengxi spoke, he buried his head in Wen Xins neck and gently nibbled on her fair corbone. In the end, he even went overboard and licked her, causing Wen Xin to tremble involuntarily. Dont mess around, I Lets go back! Wen Xin grabbed Mu Chengxis clothes by the side of his waist, trying to distance them. She could not withstand Mu Chengxis teasing. Wen Xins nervousness was met with Mu Chengxis chuckle. Mu Chengxi stood straight and took Wen Xins heavy backpack off her shoulder. He took the car keys from his pocket and ced them in her hand. Then, he held Wen Xins hand and walked out of the hospital together. Sitting in the car, Wen Xin looked at Mu Chengxi, who had calmed down. At this moment, her brain had regained the ability to think. Did you go drinking with Ling Yichen today? Arent you discussing business? Why did you drink so much? Wen Xin started the car and drove away from the hospital as she turned to ask Mu Chengxi. Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xins side profile as he drove thoughtfully. He answered truthfully about the reason for drinking. Ling Yichen brought a few people from the capital over. We drank a little more together. We didnt drink too much, but we were indeed a little drunk. Hearing Mu Chengxi admit to being drunk, Wen Xin nced at him sideways. She didnt believe his nonsense. Getting drunk was just an excuse to take advantage, a little trick he thought she couldnt see through. She was merely willing to go along with him. After returning to Yuelu Gardens, Wen Xin took out a hangover pill from her backpack and stuffed it into Mu Chengxis mouth. Then she turned around and walked into the bedroom. She took her pajamas and went to the bathroom to take a shower. Wen Xins figure disappeared from the living room. Mu Chengxi swallowed the sweet pill Wen Xin had stuffed into his mouth. He drank some water and took it with a faint smile. She had clearly seen through his little tricks, but she was still willing to indulge him. This was probably love. He was sure that his little ancestor had him in her heart. Mu Chengxi unbuttoned his shirt cor and sighed softly. He took out a small box of square-shaped items from his pocket. He had bought it on impulse. Just now, he suddenly thought of Wen Xins age. The little girl was still a little young, so he could wait a little longer. Mu Chengxi leaned back on the sofa and spread his arms. He let out a long sigh. Indeed, his girlfriend was too young. He was the only one who felt wronged. After calming down on the sofa, he stood up and walked into the guest bedroom for a cold shower. Wen Xin came out of the bathroom and did not see Mu Chengxi in the bedroom. She was surprised that Mu Chengxi did not chase after her this time. She took out herptop and logged into her ount on the ck. She hadnt paid attention to the ck in the past few days. She wanted to know if the person looking for the Shadow Alliance had been found. A dozen messages popped up as soon as she logged onto the website. Wen Xin swiped her mouse and clicked on them. One of them caught her attention. Do you know the person who sells that medicine? You can chat privately Chapter 249 - 249: The Graceful Little Fairy Chapter 249: The Graceful Little Fairy Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion That medicine? Wen Xin was very curious as to what kind of medicine it was. Looking at the familiar ID, Wen Xin opened the persons private message. If she wanted anything else, she might not have it, but she had a lot of medicine. May I ask what medicine you want? Wen Xins tone was very polite, but she was a little excited, especially after knowing who the person opposite him was. I want some medicine in that area. I wonder if you have any way to buy it. Seeing Wei Shishengs rather reserved reply, Wen Xin couldnt help but feel disgusted. What a vicious woman, capable of doing anything. Yes, theres no medicine that I cant get. Do you want to give it to men, women, or just to make it more interesting? Are there many kinds of this? Wei Shishengs reply was especially fast, and it was obvious how much she was looking forward to it. Of course. The side effects of this medicine are very serious. If you want to give it to someone you like, I hope you can provide me with his height and weight. Dont let the dosage affect his future life. Wen Xins eyes narrowed unconsciously as he looked at the words he had typed. If she had reported Mu Chengxis height and weight, she would have sold her a dose of poison. I probably need two sets of medicine. One is for a man. Hes about 187 centimeters tall and weighs about 120 pounds. I want to give the other one to a woman. I want a stronger one for that woman. Its best if it can make her go crazyDo you have this medicine? Wen Xin looked at Wei Shishengs message, her ck eyes filled with coldness. She didnt need to think to know what Wei Shisheng was nning. What a joke. Wei Shisheng probably didnt expect that the medicine she bought would end up in her hands. Sure. Give me the delivery address, and you can post a bounty. Ill ept the bounty, and our deal is done. I guarantee that youll be satisfied! Wen Xin typed those words angrily. When Mu Chengxi walked in from outside, he saw Wen Xins ice-cold gaze and her unapproachable attitude. Whats wrong? What happened? Mu Chengxi had already finished showering and changed into pajamas. He then ced the milk he had brewed for Wen Xin on the table. Hugging Wen Xin from behind, his thin lips gently rubbed against Wen Xins slender and fair neck, greedily taking in the fragrance on Wen Xins body. Wen Xin did not say anything. She was a little depressed. She picked up the ss of milk and took a sip. Then, she pushed theputer screen in front of him. Mu Chengxis dark eyes finished reading the message. He then nced at the ID and narrowed his eyes. A dangerous glint shed in his eyes. This is Wei Shisheng? Is the medicine for me? Is the other drug to harm you? Mu Chengxis tone was not a question, but an affirmation. He also believed that Wei Shisheng would do such a thing. Wen Xin downed the milk in one gulp and mmed the cup on the table, her eyes filled with coldness. Ive never seen such a disgusting person. She couldnt find the people from the Shadow Alliance, so she was prepared to use such despicable methods. But fortunately, she came to me. Ill let her suffer the consequences. I dont believe anyone can protect her when the timees. Wen Xin clicked on the cks webpage. As expected, the ount called Sunshine had posted a bounty. She looked at the content of the reward, [Buy some fun things in life!]. Wen Xin could not help but raise her eyebrows and look at Mu Chengxi. The corners of her mouth twitched slightly. How did you grow up with her? Isnt it disgusting? I didnt y with her when I was young. Even if she wanted to chase after me, she would contact Ou Shenzhi. After I fell out with Ou Shenzhi, she contacted Liang Luoyu and Mu Bei. Wei Shisheng is Mu Beis goddess. Then, Mu Chengxi carried Wen Xin up from the chair and ced her on the bed. He smiled gently. Mu Bei has been deeply in love with Wei Shisheng since the first awakening of love Aiya, stop talking. Its too disgusting. Send Mu Bei away. Dont let him hang around in front of me. Otherwise, Ill be impulsive and want to crack open his head to see what dirty things are in his head. How could he fall in love with such a woman? Wen Xins look of disdain made Mu Chengxiugh. Heid on the bed and pulled Wen Xin into his arms. If you find it disgusting, Ill deal with her. You dont have to do it yourself. No, Ling Xu Ers matter has not been resolved. I wanted to find a suitable opportunity to expose how she framed Ling Xu Er and give Ling Xu Er justice. But now it seems that there is another way to deal with her. Doesnt she want the medicine? Then give it to her and see what she wants. A devilish smile appeared on her face. She loved to watch a show, especially those who were courting death. Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xin dotingly. He would not stop her from doing whatever she wanted to do. Anyway, if the sky copsed, he would be there to support her. As long as she was happy, she could do whatever she wanted. Wen Xin lifted her head and happened to see Mu Chengxis exposed body from his cor. Wen Xin could not help but swallow her saliva. She used her slender and fair fingers to lift Mu Chengxis chin. Her beautiful and pure eyes blinked at Mu Chengxi a few times. I just felt a small square box in your pocket. You Before Wen Xin could finish his sentence, she made a seductive gesture. Her fingers gently tugged at her cor, revealing his smooth, fair shoulders in front of Mu Chengxi. In an instant, Mu Chengxis entire body stiffened. He nervously grabbed the hand lifting his chin, closed his eyes, and took a deep breath. Little girl, if you continue to y with fire, Im not sure if I can let you pass the night safely! Mu Chengxi gritted his teeth and warned. Sensing that Mu Chengxi was getting serious, Wen Xin suddenly cowered. She jumped out of his arms and rolled around on the bed. She rolled to the side furthest away from Mu Chengxi and pulled the nket over herself. That Calm down first. Im a little sleepy. Ill go to sleep first. Good night Not daring to look at Mu Chengxi directly, Wen Xin covered her head with the nket and hid herself like an ostrich. Mu Chengxiy in ce, watching as Wen Xin, who had been brave, suddenly turned timid. He chuckled, finding it amusing that only she dared to y like this. She truly was a teasing little vixen.. Chapter 250 - 250: Let Master Xi Be a Poop-picker? Chapter 250: Let Master Xi Be a Poop-picker? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mu Chengxi felt like the fire within him was about to consume him. He got up from the bed and walked straight toward the bathroom. Wen Xin crawled out from under the nket when she heard the sound of running water. She swore to herself that she would not go too far. She could already feel how ferocious he was. If she had been a little bit more, she would have been eaten up without even bones left. Wen Xin got off the bed and sat back down in front of theputer table. She epted Wei Shishengs bounty, turned off theputer, and climbed back into bed with her phone. As soon as she climbed back into bed, Wen Xins phone vibrated. She swiped the screen to see a message from Lucas. Dont reply. Im in a bit of danger. Aidens godson is back, and hes been angered by Aiden. We dont know if hes dead or alive. Aiden is investigating the traitor. Dont worry, Ive already found someone he trusts to be his scapegoat. I should be fine. Ill contact you when the storm is over. After reading the message, Wen Xin deleted it. Shey on the bed and took a deep breath. Mu Chengxi came out of the bathroom and happened to see this scene. He threw the towel in his hand onto the chair and climbed onto the bed. He wrapped his arms around Wen Xins waist and pulled her into his arms. Whats wrong? Did something happen? The goods are gone. Aiden is furious. Geng Zewei has angered Aiden. Now that his whereabouts are unknown, my people might be in danger too. Wen Xin leaned into Mu Chengxis embrace. Since Mu Chengxi already knew what she was going to do, she felt that there was no need to hide the matter regarding the Shadow Alliance from him. Can he tell you the location? I can arrange for my people to rescue him. Mu Chengxi thought that Wen Xin was worried about her informant and he could cooperate with Wen Xin to get her informant out. No need. Hes just providing me with clues. Hes not one of my men. He has his own forces and is very ambitious. If he wants the Shadow Alliance, he can protect himself. Wen Xin looked up at Mu Chengxi. She wrapped an arm around his neck and buried her head in his chest. Its gettingte. We can go to sleep now. Smelling the faint fragrance of shower gel on Mu Chengxi, Wen Xin felt a sense offort. She didnt know when it had started, but she had unknowingly be dependent on him. The next morning, Mu Bei brought breakfast into Mu Chengxis apartment. He was met with Wen Xins cold gaze. He was very puzzled as to what he had done wrong. He looked at Mu Chengxi pleadingly. Mu Chengxi took the breakfast from Mu Beis hands. You can go back to the capital first. Mu Bei felt very aggrieved that he was suddenly sent back to the capital. He thought he could stay by Master Xis side this time. What happened? I understand. As for Young Master Liang Mu Bei wanted to ask who would take care ot Liang Luoyu it he left. Now, he was taking care ot Liang Luoyu and Tan Xingyue alone. Wheres Mu Dong? Mu Chengxi ced the breakfast on the dining table and ced it on a te. He waved at Wen Xin, who was sitting on the sofa in exhaustion. Wen Xin red at Mu Chengxi with dissatisfaction. She slowly stood up from the sofa and walked to the dining table. She sat down and took the pan-fried bun from Mu Chengxi. Mu Dong and Young Master Ling went to discuss a coboration with the Zhao family. The Zhao family recently formed a coboration with the Yan family in B City. Young Master Ling was interested and went to watch the press conference. Mu Dong also went with them. Actually, Mu Bei wanted to go with him. He also wanted to see what super energy was, but Mu Dong said that he might have to go back to Continent F with Young Master Ling. Mu Bei was happy and did not argue with him. Then you can go back to the hospital first. When Liang Luoyu is discharged, you can go back to Beijing. Master Xi, why do I have to go back to the capital? I want to stay in Ice City to take care of you and Ms. Wen. Besides, Ms. Wen needs someone to take care of her two pets. I cant let you walk the dog and pick up its poop every day, right? Mu Bei said shyly. When he was in the capital, he had been bored to death. He did not want to return to that ce. Mu Chengxi hesitated at the thought of walking the dog and shoveling his poop every day. Actually, he was also a germaphobe. Otherwise, he would not have ced Wen Xins two pets in the ce where Mu Bei and Mu Dong lived. Forget it, let him stay. I really cant imagine you picking up Guaguas poop. Wen Xin put thest bite of the pan-fried bun into her mouth and nced at Mu Bei indifferently. She would force him to stay on ount of Guagua and Huahua. Thank you, Miss Wen. Old Madam had asked the butler to arrange for someone to send you a box of food early in the morning. Ill go downstairs and bring it up for you now. No, bring that Guagua and Huahua up together. Without waiting for Wen Xin to speak, Mu Bei hurriedly walked out. Wen Xin was stirring the coconut milk oatmeal with a spoon in one hand while her other hand was propped up on the table. She propped her chin up and looked at Mu Chengxi. Are you guys calling Guagua a pig behind my back? Mu Chengxi thought Wen Xin would talk to him about Mu Beis problem, but she suddenly changed the topic to Guagua. He could not keep up with Wen Xins thoughts. What? Dont you think it looks like a pig? Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xin and smiled dotingly. His voice was low and pleasant to the ears. It does look a little like a pig. When I left the Ancient Market Town, it wasnt like this. I dont know why it became so fat after half a year. Wen Xin could not understand it. She had been raising it for more than a year, but she had not grown into this state. In the end, after being raised by her neighbor for half a year, it had turned into a pig. Even the cat had be as fat as a ball. Are you going to the hospital to see Tan Xingyue today, or are you going to do something? Im going out for a while to do something. If youre free, do you want toe with me? I dont want to go. I have a medical thesis that I havent finished yet. Im not going to visit Xingyue today. You can go do your own thing. Dont worry about me. I can order takeout if Im hungry at noon. Those old fellows from the medical organizations had been urging her to submit her thesis. If she finishes her thesis today, she should be able to rest for a while. Okay, call me if you need anything. Ill go upstairs and change first. Mu Chengxi stood up as he spoke. Wen Xin waved at Mu Chengxi impatiently, indicating that he should hurry up and do his own things. Mu Bei brought Wen Xins two pets up from downstairs. He also handed Wen Xin the things that Old Madam Mu had asked the butler to send over. Then, he went out with Mu Chengxi. Not long after Mu Chengxi left, there was a knock on the door. Wen Xin was refilling Huahuas food and thought that Mu Chengxi had forgotten to bring his keys. She opened the door without any thinking. Suddenly, she saw the sh of a ck figure. Wen Xin sensed danger, and she dodged. Just as she was about to attack, she suddenly felt a pain in her arm and felt everything became a blur Chapter 251 - 251: You Want My Life? Chapter 251: You Want My Life? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Just as Wen Xin was about to make a move, she suddenly felt pain in her arm. She lowered her head to look at her arm and saw that an anesthetic needle had been inserted into it. Wen Xinughed coldly and removed the anesthetic needle from her arm. Just as she raised her head, she felt her consciousness be a little blurry Wen Xin realized the severity of the situation. She habitually reached into her pockets to search for something to defend herself. Unfortunately, she was wearing casual clothes and there were no things she usually used in her pockets. She leaned against the wall tightly, her fingernails digging into the flesh of her palms. She looked coldly at the man who was rushing towards her. Wen Xins dark eyes seemed to be filled with ayer of poison. He blocked the mans fist with one hand and clenched it tightly. In an instant, the mans eyes were filled with shock. He tried hard to break free, but he could not break free. This woman had already been drugged. Why was she still so strong? It was simply beyond his imagination. Quickly regaining his senses, he raised his leg and was about to kick with all his might. Seeing the man struggling, Wen Xinughed coldly. She twisted the mans wrist forcefully, and the mans arm was immediately dislocated. Taking advantage of the moment when the man was distracted by pain, Wen Xin fiercely lifted her leg and kicked the man to the wall. He rebounded and ended up in a sorry state, sprawled on the ground.. Cough cough The man spat out a mouthful of blood. Wen Xins kick was too powerful. His internal organs were all in pain and he felt his head go nk. The man forced his eyes open and saw a figure in white loungewear slowly walking over and squatting down in front of him. Her exquisite eyes narrowed slightly, revealing an indescribable ruthlessness. Her ck eyes were like cold pools, suffused with blood. She looked like an angel from hell. Her entire body was pure white and carried the aura of death. She rested her arms on her legs and squatted down nonchntly. She lowered her eyes and looked at him. Her voice was cold and hoarse. Who sent you to kill me? The womans voice was very low and dragged out thest syble. Her tone was bone-piercing cold and evil. A terrifying killing intent surrounded her entire body. When the man heard Wen Xins words, he felt his scalp go numb. His entire body trembled uncontrobly. He panted heavily with difficulty and slowly said, I am I received the order from the ck. Three days ago, someone paid five million to kill you. You want my life? Wen Xinughed lightly and propped herself up on her arms, her long, smooth hair fluttering in the wind. She looked down at the man, her dark eyes cold. She said in a terrifying voice, Its a pity that you probably wont have the chance to spend the money for this order. The man looked at her with fear in his eyes. He wanted to beg for mercy, but he could not say anything. He had already lost the ability to speak because of Wen Xins powerful aura. Wen Xin turned around and walked to her room. Two minutester, she walked out with two silver needles and a pill in hand. The mans pupils shrank. He did not know what this ruthless woman wanted to do. He only felt that he might die here today. Wen Xin squatted down and raised her eyebrows at the man arrogantly and wickedly. The corners of her mouth curled up into a devilish smile. I wont let you die so easily. I dont like to kill people, but Ill make those who want to kill me wish they were dead. Wen Xin gently tore open the packaging of the silver needles. In the next second, before the man could see how she did it, he felt a sharp pain in his shoulders. He gritted his teeth tightly, and his entire body was instantly covered in sweat. His hood was almost drenched. Wen Xins silver needles pierced deeply into his bones, making him wish he was dead. Looking at the mans pained expression, Wen Xin tilted her head and said slowly, Youre very brave. You actually dared to ept such a suicide mission. To reward your courage, Ill let you enjoy the thrill of this mission. I can guarantee that youll never forget it. Wen Xin pinched the mans cheek and stuffed the pill in her hand into the mans mouth. She sneered. This is a heart-protecting pill. It can guarantee that you wont die suddenly. Wen Xin stood up and smiled casually at the man. Theres another effect. It can guarantee that youll be awake for 20 hours, allowing you to experience the pain in your body deeply. You wont even have the chance to faint. Wen Xin pulled the mans cor and stood him by the safety door in the corridor. He locked the safety door so no one could enter except Mu Chengxi and his men. Wen Xin was not worried at all that the man would run away. If he still had the strength to move, Wen Xin would also respect him for being a man. The man looked in despair at the female devil. He did not expect that what he thought was a simple order would end up in such a miserable state. What he didnt know was that the rage he was going to suffer next was even more terrifying than now. Wen Xin returned to the living room and sat down. She felt a little dizzy. She ced her fingers on her wrist to check her condition. After about five minutes, Wen Xin slowly opened her eyes. A huge dog head was lying on the sofa, staring straight at him. Wen Xin raised his hand and rubbed Guaguas big head. He said to Guagua in a hoarse voice, Dont worry about me. Im fine. Wen Xin stood up from the sofa and walked to the chair not far away. She picked up the backpack that she had casually thrown on top of it and found a small medicine bottle. She poured one out and threw it into her mouth before turning around and walking towards the bedroom. Guagua obediently squatted on the spot and did not follow. Wen Xin walked into the bedroom and took out the home clothes that Mu Chengxi had prepared for her from the cloakroom. She took the clothes and slowly walked into the bathroom. After taking a bath, Wen Xin felt she had sobered up quite a bit, but there were still some slight symptoms. She threw away the towel in her hand, walked to theputer desk, pulled out a chair, sat down, and turned on theputer. Thinking of what the man outside had said, Wen Xin was certain that the person who hired the killer must know her and Mu Chengxi. Otherwise, how could that person know that Mu Chengxi had bought a house here? Wen Xin logged into the backstage of the ck and retrieved the records of the orders she had ced three days ago. The bounty on the ck would be automatically deleted after someone epted the order. If it was an ordinary person, there would definitely be nowhere to investigate. The security of the ck was very high. However, Wen Xin was not an ordinary person. The entire ck belonged to her. It would be too easy for her to investigate this matter. Wen Xin entered a string of codes and retrieved a bounty from three days ago from the data on the ck. It did not clearly state that the person to be assassinated was Wen Xin, but clearly stated her address.. Chapter 252 - 252: The Person Who Wanted to Kill Her Was From Continent F Chapter 252: The Person Who Wanted to Kill Her Was From Continent F Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Xin narrowed her eyes as she looked at the bounty. Her fingers slowly typed out a string of codes on the keyboard. Soon, the persons IP address was revealed. Surprisingly, this persons IP address was in a nobles manor in Continent F. Continent F Noble Manor Very interesting. Wen Xin knew that Continent F was Mu Chengxis territory. He had also heard of that noble manor. There was a family that was famous for selling firearms in that manor. They were not very powerful, but they had absolute authority. They were also very powerful in Continent F. Wen Xin looked at the shing red dot on theputer screen. Wen Xins fingers tapped lightly on the table, her entire being cold and fierce. This time, it was Mu Chengxi who caused her trouble again. It seemed that she could ask him for some interest. Wen Xin yawned sleepily. The effects of the knockout powder had yet to wear off. Wen Xin already knew who wanted to kill her, so she was not as angry. This trouble would be resolved slowly when Mu Chengxi returned. Wen Xin climbed back into bed, adjusted the temperature of the air-conditioner, covered herself with the nket, and soon fell asleep. Mu Chengxi went out to meet Monchitov. He was the one who invited him over, so it would be unreasonable if he did not show up. In Monchitovs hotel, Mu Chengxi saw a woman surrounded by a crowd talking to Monchitov. He stood politely at the side and did not greet her. After the woman left, Mu Chengxi walked up to Monchitov. Hello, Mr. Monchitov. Im Mu Chengxi. Hello, Mr. Mu. Sorry to have kept you waiting. My good friend, Lapor, came over to talk to me just now. Im sorry to have dyed your time. Its okay. Its my honor that Mr. Monchitov cane over this time. Lets talk in the private room. Mu Chengxi said respectfully and politely to Monchitov. He gave Monchitov a lot of respect. When Lapor returned to the presidential suite, she could not wait to call Wen Xin. However, before she could make the call, her phone rang. She looked at the number disyed on the phone and frowned. She did not know why Geng Giu would call her. After all, they had not contacted each other for a long time. Hesitating for a moment, Lapor answered Geng Qius call. She spoke with a less-than-friendly tone, Who is this? On the other end of the phone, Geng Qiu was slightly surprised to hear Lapors stiff tone. She had used this phone number to call Lapor before, so it was impossible for Lapor not to know her number. Teacher, its me, Im Geng Qiu! When she heard Geng Qiu respectfully introduce herself, Lapor sat on the sofa and took the cup of water from her assistant with seductive movements. She took a sip of water before speaking slowly and estranged. Oh, so its you. Is there anything you need from me? Geng Qiu did not take Labors distant words to heart at all. She did not mind at all and continued to speak. I heard that youvee to Ice City and will be the judge of the Ice City pianopetition. I would like to ask you to listen to my piano music. Also, our school wants to invite you to our school to give a public lecture to our students. They are very excited to know that you will judge thispetition. Many people regard you as their idol. Geng Qiusst sentence wasnt ttery. Lapor was very well-known in the world. Only world-ss music halls could enjoy the privilege of hearing Lapor give a public lecture. Lapor held her phone in one hand and ced the other hand on the back of the chair. Her fingers slid gently on the wall of the cup, and no one knew what she was thinking. After a while, Geng Qiu felt that her request was too abrupt. Just as she was about to change her mind, she suddenly heard Lapor respond. Alright, Monday it is then. I have other ns for the rest of the time. Ask the school to arrange it on Monday. I can go to your school to give a public lecture. Thank you, teacher. I would like to treat you to dinner tonight. Is it convenient? Geng Qiu knew that Lapor was a person who did not like trouble. However, in order to make the Zhao family look at her in a new light, she no longer cared if Lapore would despise her. She made more and more unreasonable requests. Theres no need for dinner. I still have to deal with the pianopetition. Im free on Monday afternoon. You can ask the school to arrange it. Ill inform you when the timees. Without waiting for Geng Qius reply, Lapor hung up the phone and casually threw it to the side. The assistant at the side could not understand Lapors actions. She clearly did not have to agree to Geng Qius request to hold a talk at the school. This would not benefit Lapor at all. Why did you suddenly agree to Geng Qius request? Why did you agree to give a lecture in a high school? Because of Wen Xin. Wen Xin is also in this school. I knew that there must be a reason why Wen Xin suddenly decided to participate in the pianopetition. I think the reason must be Geng Qiu! Lapor stood up and walked to the window. Her gaze fell on the scenery outside the window as she spoke in a low voice. When I was twenty, I was already an internationally famous genius girl and piano master. However, no one knew my fame was due to a woman. She was my first teacher. She brought me along the path of the piano. She is Wen Xins mother, an older sister six years older than me. Later on, for the sake of her family, she embarked on a path that she did not like. Fortunately, she met her lover on that path and left behind two adorable children. But their happiness didntst long. Their achievements were too eye-catching, and they werent controlled by those who were blinded by greed. Thus, they were ambushed and killed. After I found out about this, I kept looking for her daughter. When Wen Xin was eight years old, I found her. She had already bepletely different from the soft and cuddly little devil I used to know. Her eyes were cold and fierce. Theres no tenderness or warmth in them. She has no facial expression. Even when you talk to her, youll be afraid. Youre afraid that she might attack you at any time. I exined my identity and assured her I had nothing to do with those people. Only then did she ept me half-heartedly. That year, I put down all my work and stayed in the ancient workshop for half a year. I discovered her musical talent and found her as outstanding as her mother. However, she didnt want to learn piano from me, so I had to teach her friends because I realized that she would be happier as long as her friends were happy.. Chapter 253 - 253: The Grand Pianist Agreed to Hold a Public Class in No.l Middle School Chapter 253: The Grand Pianist Agreed to Hold a Public ss in No.l Middle School Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The days were not as peaceful as I had imagined. A woman came to Ancient Market Town. She knew I was a piano teacher, so she forced Wen Xin to introduce me to her daughter. I dont want to see a little girl in a difficult position. I promised that woman I would return to Ice City with her to teach Geng Qiu the piano. Actually, Geng Qiu has some talent, butpared to Tan Xingyue, its not worth mentioning. Lapor turned around and looked at her assistant. Her gentle and beautiful eyes had a hint of coldness. This was an expression that the assistant had never seen before. I promised her to go to Ice City No.l Middle School this time because I want everyone to know that Tan Xingyue is my real disciple. I only gave Geng Qiu a little advice. I want to take this opportunity to cut ties with her. If something happens to her one day, she will implicate me, and my reputation will be damaged. Lapor exined her rtionship with Geng Qiu to her assistant in a gentle voice. She had been with Lapor for seven to eight years but had never known about it. She only knew that the Geng family had done a lot to please Lapor, but Lapor did not like Geng Qiu. Then Ill go and arrange for the public ss at Ice City No.l Middle School now. The assistant left the room to Lapor alone, and she turned around to get busy. Geng Qiu didnt expect Lapor to really agree to teach at Ice City No.l Middle School. She immediately told Chu Jie about this good news. After Chu Jie received the news, she immediately told Vice Principal Li about it. At this moment, Vice Principal Li was taking his daughter to a piano lesson outside. When he saw the news, he immediately told his daughters piano teacher and rushed back to school to make arrangements for the public lesson. Geng Qiao sat excitedly on the living room sofa, proudly scrolling through her phone, daydreaming about how splendid her life would bee Monday. By then, everyone would know that she was Lapors personal disciple. Those people would definitely look at her in a new light. All the scandals she had in the past would be covered up because of her glory this time. She would return to the socialite circle of Ice City. Su Li came down from upstairs and saw Geng Qiuughing on the sofa. She was puzzled and did not know what Geng Qiu wasughing about. Qiuqiu, why are youughing in the living room alone? What made you so happy? Su Li sat down beside Geng Qiu and gently caressed her cheek. She was in a good mood after the Geng Corporation had returned to her hands. Mom, I have some great news. Teacher Lapor is here in Ice City and shes the judge for the pianopetition. I called her and invited her to give a public lecture at Ice City No.l Middle School on behalf of the school. To my surprise, she epted without hesitation! I thought that after more than two years without contact, the teacher would surely reject me. Unexpectedly, I casually mentioned it, and she agreed. It seems I am truly her most favored disciple. Once, Lapor mentioned in an interview that she had a favorite disciple, a closed-door disciple whom she cherished the most. Geng Qiu always thought that Lapor had other disciples, but over the years, she never made it public. This time, Geng Qiu suddenly became convinced that she was the disciple Lapor had talked about. Otherwise, Lapor wouldnt treat her so well, even going to Frost City First High School to conduct an open ss for her. Really? Thats great news. Our family has been really unlucky recently. You must tell Aunt Zhao about this. You know, she loves the piano. She used to be a piano performer, although its been a long time since she held a personal concert! The reason Zhao Yuzhengs mother likes Geng Qiu is that Geng Qiu is Lapors disciple. This is why she insists on Zhao Yuzheng being with Geng Qiu. Recently, everyone in the Zhao Family had differing opinions on the marriage between Zhao Yuzheng and Geng Qiu. Only Madam Zhao insisted on letting Geng Qiu and Zhao Yuzheng get engaged. She was the only person Geng Qiu could rely on in the Zhao Family. Yes, yes. Im going to call Auntie Zhao in a while and invite Auntie Zhao to attend my teachers public ss with me. Auntie Zhao will definitely be very happy. To please Zhao Yuzhengs mother, Geng Qiu has spared no effort. However, due to recent troubles, she hasnt had the opportunity to build a closer rtionship with Zhao Yuzhengs mother. We have to spread the word about this. Ill contact a few media outlets in a while and spread the news that Lapor is going to Ice City No.l Middle School for a public lecture. This way, more people might know that youre Lapors only disciple. Then, even when you participate in the pianopetition, youll likely receive special attention! With this thought in mind, Su Li stood up and prepared to do so. However, Geng Qiu pulled her arm. Geng Qiu looked at Su Li cautiously and shook her head at her. Mom, dont you know Labors personality? If she finds out about this kind of ostentatious thing, shell definitely be angry. We cant do this. If she gets angry and doesnt attend the public lecture at school, Ill be the one embarrassed. Lets keep a low profile. The school will definitely spread the news of the public ss. At that time, there will definitely be a lot of people paying attention to it. You can bring some of your friends to attend the ss. That way, the upper-ss circle will know that I invited a piano master to Ice City First High School to give a public ss. That way, my reputation will be restored. Now is not the time to spread the news. Geng Qiu had learned her lesson this time. Recently, many of her matters had been ruined by Wen Xin. She also knew that Lapor knew Wen Xin, so she could not be too ostentatious this time. Otherwise, Wen Xin would find out and ruin her ns. Yes, yes, yes. Youre right. Mom was too excited. Did you ask Lapor out for dinner? My daughter is really amazing. She really invited Lapor over. Geng Qiu was a little smug when she heard Su Lis praise. She sat up straight and looked at Su Li proudly. Mom, dont worry this time. Ill definitely curry favor with my teacher and win the first prize in the pianopetition. At that time, no one will mention those things from the past. Thest fake police report had a huge impact on Geng Qiu, so much so that she didnt dare to contact Zhao Yuzheng recently. She was worried that Zhao Yuzheng would ask her why she would do such a thing. My baby is the best baby. Practice hard. Mommy will go to the hospital and tell your father about this. Your father will be very happy! Su Li kissed Geng Qiu on the cheek. She nced at the time, stood up, and walked toward the entrance. After leaving the hotel in Monchitov, Mu Chengxi returned to the car with a photo from thirty years ago. The image in the photo was a little old, but the youngdys eyebrows and appearance could still be seen clearly.. Chapter 254 - 254: Why Can’t You Learn to Depend on Me? Chapter 254: Why Cant You Learn to Depend on Me? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In the photo was a 17 -year-old girl sitting beside a piano. There were all kinds of pianopetition trophies on the cab behind her. When Monchitov had handed the photo to Mu Chengxi, he instructed him to protect it well. It was the only photo left by his beloved disciple. Mu Chengxi looked at the little girl in the photo and felt a sense of deja vu. He could not recall where he had seen this woman before. Master Xi, Monchitov agreed to your request toe to Ice City because he wanted you to help him find the little girl who has been missing for more than 30 years? Thats not right. Its been more than 30 years. She should be a middle-aged woman now. Why did that woman, with such high achievements over thirty years ago, suddenly disappear? Could it be out of jealousy, or has she been harmed? Mu Chengxi ced the photo on the seat at the side and took out his phone from his pocket. He saw no message on his phone, and there were no replies to the message he sent to Wen Xin. Get someone to investigate secretly. Monchitov said that this person has a special identity. He has been investigating this persons whereabouts in secret all these years. When the intelligence department is investigating, be careful not to leak it to avoid causing trouble for that person. I know! Mu Bei drove the car to the entrance of Moyu Pavilion and stopped. The manager of Moyu Pavilion personally waited in the hall. When he saw Mu Bei leave the car, he hurriedly came out of the hotel and respectfully handed the lunch box to Mu Bei. Mr. Mu, this is the food you ordered. It has just been cooked. I guarantee that it wont affect the taste when you get home. If you need anything next time, just give me a call. I can deliver the food to your door. Alright, thank you, Manager Sun. Mu Bei ced the lunch box on the passenger seat and nced at the man sitting in the back of the car with a gloomy expression. Xi Master, did something happen Return to Yuelu Garden Mu Chengxi called Wen Xin while Mu Bei was collecting the food. Wen Xin did not pick up at all. He could not help but feel a little worried. This was the first time she did not pick up her phone since he had known her. Hearing Mu Chengxis serious tone, Mu Bei seemed to realize the seriousness of the matter. He immediately got into the car and drove away quickly. Mu Chengxi had just stepped out of the elevator when he heard an unusual sound from the corridor. Mu Bei, who was following behind him, also noticed it. He quickly walked to the safety door and saw a man in ck clothes and a ck hood curled up in the corner. He was moaning in pain. Master Xi, theres a man here. He has been injured. He At this moment, Mu Bei noticed the two silver needles in his shoulder. He was certain that Wen Xin had done it. Master Xi, it was Miss Wen who did it. Mu Chengxi also noticed the silver needles. His dark and deep eyes immediately darkened. He pressed his fingers on the lock, and the door was unlocked. Mu Chengxi pushed open the door and looked around the living room. Guagua heard the sound of the door opening and wagged her tail as she quickly walked over. She bit Mu Chengxis trousers and pulled him towards the bedroom. Noticing that Guaguas actions were a little rough, Mu Chengxis uneasiness surged into his heart once again. He did not dare to think about what Wen Xin had encountered at home or what kind of danger she would be in. However, judging by Guaguas actions, he was certain that Wen Xin would still be home. Mu Chengxi gently patted Guaguas head. He ced his hand on the bedroom door handle and gently pushed the door open. For a moment, he almost forgot to breathe. When he pushed open the door and saw Wen Xin lying on the bed, he quickly walked over to Wen Xins side and lifted the nket to check if she was injured. After checking that Wen Xin had no external injuries, he carried her and prepared to bring her to the hospital for a checkup. At this moment, Wen Xin woke up. She looked at Mu Chengxis side profile in a daze and said softly, Youre back? Hearing Wen Xins words, Mu Chengxis nervousness slowly eased, but he did not let go of Wen Xins hand. Ill take you to the hospital for a check-up. Where are you injured? Or if you feel unwell, you must tell me. Wen Xin could hear the nervousness in Mu Chengxis tone. She sobered up a lot. She raised her arms and cupped Mu Chengxis face. She raised her head and kissed his tightly pursed lips. I was just under some anesthesia, but Im fine now. Dont worry, I have the antidote. Wen Xin gently patted Mu Chengxis shoulder, indicating for him to put her down. He was hugging her arm too tightly, and her bones were about to be crushed by him. Put me down first. Youre hurting me! Mu Chengxi hurriedly ced Wen Xin on the bed. He wanted to check where he had hurt her, but before he could touch Wen Xin, she grabbed him. Dont be so tense; Im not that fragile. Even if ten of those petty thugs from outside came, they wouldnt harm me in the slightest. However, the drug he used is quite potent. Despite taking an antidote, I still feel a bit drowsy. Wen Xin pulled Mu Chengxis hand and made him sit down on the bed. It was a little tiring to talk with her head raised like this. Mu Chengxis expression did not change because of Wen Xins words. His handsome eyebrows were tightly knitted together, expressing his strong dissatisfaction. Why didnt you call me when something so serious happened to you? Do you think Im useless? At the dock, you risked your life to protect me. Now that a bad person has appeared at home, you dont even know to call me. Do you think that Im someone who cant hold up the sky for you? Mu Chengxi narrowed his eyes at Wen Xin. He really wanted to crack open Wen Xins little head and see what was inside. Didnt she know to contact him first when something happened? Or did she feel that he was unreliable? She could hear the anger in Mu Chengxis tone. Wen Xin leaned against the headboard to put some distance between them and looked at Mu Chengxi with a dull expression. Im not angry, and youre already throwing a tantrum here. Do you think I have a good temper? Just the thought that the emotional mess stirred up by Mu Chengxi affected her made Wen Xins mood sour. She lifted one leg, rested her arm on it, propped her head with her hand, and gave Mu Chengxi a defiant look. Their deep, dark eyes met C Mu Chengxi instantly lost his temper. He reached out to grab Wen Xins hand, but the next moment, she forcefully pped his hand away. In an instant, a red, swollen fingerprint appeared on Mu Chengxis fair hand.. Chapter 255 - 255: Next Time, I Will Learn to Depend on You Chapter 255: Next Time, I Will Learn to Depend on You Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mu Chengxi looked at his hand that had been pped and sighed softly. He felt that he had angered his little descendant. Otherwise, she would not have hit him so hard. Im sorry. I was just worried about you, so I spoke without thinking. I just wanted to be your support. The feeling of not being needed by you made me panic. Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xin gently, and his tone softened. He took the initiative to admit his mistake and hoped that Wen Xin would not be angry with him. Wen Xin turned her head to the side and did not look at Mu Chengxi. She felt a little frustrated. She was already in a bad mood, and now, Mu Chengxis actions made her feel even more ufortable. The person outside is an assassin that someone from Continent F hired from the Inte. He came here specifically to kill me. I have that persons IP address on myputer. I was too sleepy at that time and didnt check that persons identity. Go take a look. It should be an old acquaintance of yours. After Wen Xin finished speaking, she got off the bed and walked straight into the bathroom, not wanting to look at Mu Chengxi anymore. Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xins cold back and sighed helplessly. He had provoked his little descendant again. Mu Chengxi retracted his gaze and stood up from the bed. He walked to theputer desk and switched on theputer that was in standby mode. His cold eyes narrowed as he looked at the precise location of the IP address. Opening the still unclosed webpage, Mu Chengxi examined the prominent bounty on the dark webs backend. From that string of addresses, he could confirm who had leaked his location. Mu Chengxi closed hisptop and walked out of the bedroom. He walked to the door and looked at Mu Bei, who was standing beside the man. Take him away and let Gu Yanzhe bring him to Continent F. Tell Gu Yanzhe that when they reach Continent F, I have something to ask him to do. Mu Chengxi turned around and returned to the living room. He mmed the door shut. Guagua, who was lying on the floor, was startled by the sound and looked up at him. Mu Bei looked at the door that had been mmed shut forcefully. He knew that his master was really angry this time, but he still did not understand why he had asked Young Master Gu to go to Continent F. What did this person have to do with Continent F, and what did he have to do with Young Master Gu? Wen Xin walked out of the bedroom, and Guagua immediately stood up, twisting his muscr body as he ran to Wen Xins side. Looking at Guagua, who was trying to curry favor with her, Wen Xin patted its big head and sat downzily on the sofa. She looked at the man standing by the door with a gloomy expression. Even if you tore down the door, it would have happened. I wasnt injured, so why are you so angry? Wen Xin retracted her gaze and picked up her phone from the coffee table. Looking at the unread messages and missed calls on her phone, she finally understood why Mu Chengxi was so nervous. It seemed that after Mu Chengxi found out about the feud between her and the Shadow Alliance, he became extremely nervous, worried that she would be in danger. Wen Xin sat on the sofa and let out a long sigh. The irritable emotions in her heart slowly eased, and her entire state of mind became much more normal. She stood up and walked to Mu Chengxis side. She took a look at his swollen hand and hugged him. I never really paid much attention to that person. His skills, in my eyes, were somewhat inadequate. If I hadnt been careless, he wouldnt have been able to drug me. You dont need to worry! Wen Xin hugged Mu Chengxi. Seeing that he did not have any reaction, she raised her head and raised her eyebrows slightly, looking at him with a devilish look. Im just used to taking care of everything on my own. In the future, Ill try my best to remind myself and inform you of everything. Mu Chengxi lowered his head and looked at Wen Xin. His furrowed brows eased a little, and he lowered his head to ce his forehead on Wen Xins forehead. I will handle this matter properly. Yes, I saw the lunch box in the kitchen. Can we eat first? Wen Xin winked at Mu Chengxi. She did not want to continue this topic and was a little tired. Ill go take a look. It should still be edible. Mu Chengxi let go of Wen Xin and walked into the dining room. He opened the lunch box he brought back and checked it. The temperature was still eptable. Its still edible. Come over and eat. Wen Xin held her phone and walkedzily to the dining table. She could not help but ask in a cold voice as she watched Mu Chengxis busy figure. Are you the one backing the Bryan family? His houseForget it, I dont want to hear it. Suddenly, Wen Xin did not want to listen to Mu Chengxis answer. The thought of how they used to spend so much time together made Wen Xin a little unhappy. Ive only met the youngdy of the Bryan family twice. The Bryan family is indeed my people. If they dont listen to me, I can change them at any time. It doesnt matter who I hand the business to. When he found out who was the one who wanted to assassinate Wen Xin, Mu Chengxi had already made up his mind. If they could not develop together under him, then he would have to groom someone else. He did not have to have him. Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xin, who was eating nonchntly. He raised his hand and gently pinched Wen Xins ear. Little ancestor, dont be angry anymore, okay? Aiya, were eating. Stop fooling around! Wen Xin raised her hand to push away Mu Chengxis hand that was pinching her ear. He looked so affectionate that she did not know how to respond. On Monday morning, Wen Xin got out of the car. Just as she was about to leave, she suddenly remembered something. She raised her hand and gently knocked on the car window. Mu Bei rolled down the car window. Miss Wen, did you forget something? Go pick up Tan Xingyueter and send her to ss. Wen Xin had wanted to pick Tan Xingyue up at noon, but themotion in the school was so big that it was not a bad idea to let Tan Xingyue watch the show. I understand, Miss Wen. Just call me if theres anything. Mu Bei replied respectfully to Wen Xin. The man he had seen in the corridor that day had once again refreshed his understanding of Wen Xin. His respect for Wen Xin was sincere. When Wen Xin walked into the school, she saw Geng Qiu and the others walking towards her. Geng Qiu was proudly surrounded by a group of people, her eyes filled with pride and arrogance. Geng Qiu, youre really amazing. When I heard that Lapor wasing to our school to hold a public lecture, I searched for news about Lapor on the Inte. I didnt expect her to be famous at the age of 18 and win various awards at the age of 20. Shes really amazing! Ms. Lapor is really amazing, but our Qiuqiu is even more amazing. Not only did she be a student of a piano master, but she also got Lapor toe to our school to give a public lecture. Its really an honor. Qiuqiu, how much do you think your family gave Mr. Lapor? Surrounded by curious ssmates, all wondering how much money the Geng family spent to bring Lapor to the school for an open ss, they had seen online that Lapor never taught students and only held open sses in prestigious music halls. Having an open ss in high school was a first in history.. Chapter 256 - 256: I Won’t Let You Play the piano Anymore Chapter 256: I Wont Let You y the piano Anymore Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion No, my teacher doesntck money. She doesnt care about our familys assets at all. She just likes me. I just asked her and she agreed. When we had dinner yesterday, she helped me change the piano piece. Ha Wen Xin, who was standing in the distance, could not help but chuckle. Anyone who had seen the news knew that Lapor had attended the piano associations wee dinner yesterday. How could she have dinner with her? Hearing the cold and sarcasticughter, the group of people turned to look at Wen Xin, who was standing under the tree. One of the girls hated Wen Xin very much. Last time, she was reprimanded by the principal because of the piano incident. What are youughing at? No matter what method you used to get Geng Zewei to buy you a piano, now that Geng Zewei has left and your backer is gone, arent you still obediently returning the piano to Qiuqiu? You really are vain, jealous that Geng Qiu is the princess of the Geng n and you are an adopted daughter who the Geng n chased out. Xu Yuanyuan red at Wen Xin with hatred. Last time, Wen Xin had embarrassed them. This time, she had to get back her face, and it was in front of the entire school. Seeing Xu Yuanyuans excitement, Wen Xin stood still andzily tugged at the backpack on her shoulder. Are you the one iming that the piano was bought by Geng Zewei? And I gave you the key just because I had no one to rely on? Wen Xins dark and mischievous eyes stared at Geng Qiu, exuding a powerful aura that made everyone around feel Wen Xins displeasure. Geng Qiu met Wen Xins bone-chilling eyes, and her body involuntarily took a step back. She did not dare to look into Wen Xins eyes. Wen Xin, dont go too far. Arent people allowed to talk about what youve done? You made Geng Zewei spend 30 million on a piano. Youre really capable! Xia Kui stood in front of Geng Jiao and looked at Wen Xin with a righteous expression. She was not afraid of Wen Xin at all. She did not believe that a person who spent other peoples money could be so righteous. Oh, really? Speaking requires evidence. using me here with such a serious amount like thirty million, that could lead to imprisonment. Otherwise, maybe you can apany Sun Xiaoyao? Wen Xins voice was not loud, but it sounded like an explosion in Xia Kuis ears. Her body swayed, moving away from Geng Qiu. She had only heard what Geng Qiu said and didnt have concrete evidence. Wen Xin, dont be so arrogant. Geng Qiu said that your family is from a poor town. You dont even have parents, so how could you have so much money? You must have spent the Geng familys money. Many people saw Geng Zewei confess to you that day, and you bought a piano that night. You must have taken Geng Zeweis money! Xia Kui hid behind the crowd but still refused to give up. She believed Geng Qius words. If Geng Qiu said that the money belonged to the Geng Family, then it definitely belonged to the Geng Family. Wen Xin did not get angry at Xia Kuis words. She continued to look at Geng Qiu with a calm expression and raised his eyebrows at her. I never thought that I would be so merciful and actually make you think that the Geng family bought the piano. Alright then, from today onwards, you do no need to enter the piano room. Wen Xinzily stood up and casually walked over to Geng Qius side. Her voice was cold as she said to Geng Qiu, Arent you very powerful? You can check my ount. If theres a single cent from the Geng family in my ount, Ill give you the piano! Oh, my sister. Your servant once said proudly that your piano is worth more than two million yuan! Its more than two million! Hahahaha! Wen Xinughed happily after she finished speaking. This was the first time she realized she could be so happy without using force to solve a problem. When the group of people surrounding Geng Qiu heard that Geng Qius piano was only worth two million, they couldnt help but look at her. Geng Qiu stood rooted to the ground with a pale face. She had never expected Wen Xin, who was usually quiet, to say so much and even reveal the price of her piano. Two million was nothingpared to thirty million. After distancing himself from Geng Qiu and the others, Wen Xin took out her phone from his pocket and dialed Ma Wenyuans number. Ma Wenyuan, who was discussing the public lecture with Vice Principal Wang, saw Wen Xins phone call and his temples twitched. He really couldnt figure out what kind of difficult problem this youngdy was going to give him. Ma Wenyuan looked at the number on his phone. He didnt want to pick it up, but he didnt dare not. In the end, he could only force himself to breathe and pick up Wen Xins call. Student Wen Xin, what is it? Arrange for someone to change the lock of the piano room. No one is allowed to enter! Wen Xins tone was cold. Ma Wenyuan knew without asking that someone must have made this little ancestor unhappy again. He hurriedly said, Ill arrange for someone to do it immediately, but theres one more thing. If the piano masteres to school in the afternoon, can we provide a piano? You said We cant possibly let her not have a piano to use when the piano masteres, right? It has something to do with me? I invited him? Do you need me to solve it for you? Wen Xins tone was slightly irritated. If Geng Qiu had not taken the initiative toe up and insult her today, she might have let her y. But now, she was not in the mood to do so. Ma Wenyuan looked at the phone in his hand and awkwardly looked at Vice Principal Wang, who was sitting opposite him. Vice Principal, do you think this Principal Ma, the piano belongs to Wen Xin. The donation agreement clearly states that she has the right to use and make decisions before she leaves school. If she doesnt want to give the piano to the piano master, we have to respect Wen Xins opinion. Ill find a craftsman to change the lock on the piano room. Having said that, Vice Principal Wang stood up and left Ma Wenyuans office. Ma Wenyuan watched Vice Principal Wang leave, and his shrewd eyes narrowed slightly. He couldnt help but smile. He was confident that Vice Principal Wang was undoubtedly on his side. In the past, he had always suspected the identity of Vice Principal Wang. Now, it was no longer a suspicion. He was sure that there was definitely something wrong with this person. When Wen Xin returned to the ssroom, the students were also discussing the matter of the piano mastering to the school for a public lecture. When they saw Wen Xin walk in from outside, they excitedly approached her. Sister Xin, have you heard that the piano master came to the school to give a public lecture? Its a pity that Xingyue isnt here. If Xingyue were in school, she would be very happy. I saw that her bookmark is Master Lapors signature. Gu Yifei was the first to walk up to Wen Xin and sat down on Zhao Yuyaos seat without any hesitation. Zhao Yuyaos mouth twitched slightly when he saw this scene. He felt that thisdy was bing more and more impolite. Xingyue will be back soon. Someone has already gone to pick her up. Wen Xin looked at the group of students surrounding her, and the restlessness in her heart subsided. Although she wasnt happy, she never directed her anger towards anyone.. Chapter 257 - 257: Are You Sure That Will Be Her Moment of Glory? Chapter 257: Are You Sure That Will Be Her Moment of Glory? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Thats great, Its great that Xingyue is back. Our ss has even arranged for flowers to be presented to the piano master. Ill go and talk to Old Yang and ask Xingyue to present flowers. Miao Xianhe was very happy to hear that Tan Xingyue wasing back. These few days, they had been very angry when they saw the smug looks of the experimental ss. They even talked about the origins of Wen Xins piano behind her back. It was really infuriating. No need. Xingyues arm is fractured. If there are too many people, she will bump into them. Just let whoever Old Yang arranged go. Wen Xin said nonchntly. She lowered her head and looked at the message sent by Yuan Junye. The final testing of the game had beenpleted, and they were preparing to hold a new productunch next week. Wen Xin was told to check out the game when she had time to see if any changes were needed. Alright, ss is about to start. You guys can go back first! Wen Xin swept a nce at the people standing around her. When Xingyue returns, you can ask her if theres anything. There are too many people, and the air is getting stuffy! After Wen Xin spoke, everyone returned to their seats. Wen Xin suddenly felt the air be much fresher. When Wen Xin raised her head, she noticed a gaze like a knife shooting at her. Wen Xin met that gaze and smiled coldly. She winked at Tang Luoluo. When Tang Luoluo met Wen Xins eyes, she quickly averted her gaze. She dared not look into Wen Xins dark and bright eyes. She had always felt that Wen Xin knew everything she had done. However, she was very puzzled. Since Wen Xin knew, why did she not pursue her? She had waited a few days, but Wen Xin had not made any moves. Zhao Yuyao sat in his seat, imitating Wen Xins actions. He propped his chin with one hand and tilted his head to look at Wen Xin. Little Aunt, Geng Qiu has been pleased with himself again this time. Yesterday, my second aunt gave my mother two tickets for the public ss and invited my mother toe and listen to the piano masters public ss. Se seemed very satisfied with Geng Qiu. Your mother likes to listen to the piano too? Wen Xin did not pay attention to the main point of Zhao Yuyaos words. She was only concerned about Zhao Yuyaos mothers hobbies. Little Aunt, pay attention and listen carefully. My main point is that my second aunt has created momentum for Geng Qiu. She has invited many celebrities from the social circle in Bingcheng toe to Bingcheng No.l High School for the open ss. After this open ss, Geng Qiu will definitely regain her status in the social circle, and I believe people will soon forget what she did before. Zhao Yuyao was a little impatient. Although he did not interact much with Geng Qiu, he would get angry whenever he saw Geng Qiu showing off in front of Wen Xin. Moreover, Geng Qiu had even badmouthed Wen Xin behind her back. Even the origin of the piano was so ugly. Was it so difficult to admit that someone was better than her? Wen Xin looked at Zhao Yuyao indifferently and chuckled. Are you sure that this public lecture is her highlight moment? Maybe its her way of humiliating herself? Wen Xin smiled faintly at Zhao Yuyao. She did not pay too much attention to him. She felt that Lapor must have a motive for doing this. She also wanted to see what Lapor was up to. She did not even call Lapor. She just wanted to see if there was a special surprise. Zhao Yuyao scratched his head. He couldnt understand what Wen Xin was saying. Was this the world of a big shot? Was he not worthy of understanding Tan Xingyue returned from her second period in the morning. When Wen Xin went to wait for her outside the school gate, she happened to see Vice Principal Wang sending the locksmith off. Wen Xin greeted him politely, Hello, Vice Principal Wang. Wen Xin, its good to see you here. Ive asked the locksmith to change the lock of the piano room. This is the key to the piano room. Vice Principal Wang took out a bunch of keys from his pocket and handed them to Wen Xin. Wen Xin took the keys and thanked him in a very light voice. Before she could say anything, Mu Beis car stopped at the school gate. Vice-principal Wang was faster than Wen Xin and walked straight to Mu Bei, who was opening the car door for Tan Xingyue. Student Tan, youre back. Hows your arm? You must take good care of your arm. Dont leave a root cause. It wont be good if you leave a root cause. Vice Principal Wang enthusiastically took the things that Mu Bei brought down from the car, and his skilled movements seemed as if he had known Mu Bei for a long time. Wen Xins eyes narrowed as she watched this scene unfold. She seemed to sense that something was amiss. Wen Xin, Ive already sent Student Tans things to the dormitory management office. You can pick them up during your lunch break. Dont dy ss; hurry up and go to ss! Without waiting for Wen Xins reply, Vice Principal Wang grabbed Tan Xingyues things and left in a hurry. Wen Xin stood where she was and watched Vice Principal Wang leave. Miss Wen, Master Xi said that he wille to your school to attend a public ss with Young Master Gu in the afternoon. He asked you to save a seat for him. Mu Bei also wanted to join in the fun, but he did not dare to ask Wen Xin to reserve a seat for him. However, he could send a message to Zhao Yuyao. He should not reject it. Wen Xin looked at Mu Bei indifferently. She hesitated for a while before nodding her head indifferently. I understand. Wen Xin then pushed Tan Xingyue into the school. She was going to ask Mu Chengxi about Vice-principal Wang personally. When it was lunchtime, Wen Xin did not go with Zhao Yuyao and the rest. Instead, she went to the schools supermarket to buy cutlery for Tan Xingyue so that she could eat more conveniently. Just as Wen Xin returned from buying cutlery and walked to the canteen entrance, she was blocked by a few boys. Wen Xin looked at the boy blocking her way and raised her eyebrows in frustration. Whats the matter? Of course, theres something. Why did you change the lock of the piano room? Geng Qiu still has to go to the piano room to practice. Hand over the keys to the piano room. Right now, the person at the front was a tall and sturdy male student. That male idol looked about 1.9 meters tall, and Wen Xin had to raise her head to look at him. Why should I hand over the key? The piano is mine. Ill let her use it if I want to let her use it. I wont let her use it if I dont want to let her use it. Why do you care? Wen Xin took a step back. She was tired from looking up and did not like the feeling of being looked down upon. You took money from the Geng family to buy a piano, yet you still act self-righteous? The things bought with the Geng familys money belong to them. What gives you the right to im ownership over those things? The male student, observing Wen Xins arrogant demeanor, felt a surge of anger in his chest. When he returned to the ssroom a while ago, he saw Geng Qiu crying. After understanding the ins and outs of the situation, he acted on impulse, went to the cafeteria to find Wen Xin, and unexpectedly encountered her right here, all alone. Wen Xin, let me tell you, were not to be trifled with. Although we cant outsmart you in terms of schemes, you dont stand a chance in terms of martial prowess.. Although I dont hit women, youve gone too far! Chapter 258 - 258: Do All the Students in the Experimental Class Have No Brains? Chapter 258: Do All the Students in the Experimental ss Have No Brains? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ha! Wen Xin looked at the handsome but brainless boy before her and sneered. Have the people in your experimental ss lost their brains from studying? I can understand that your brain is not good, but if youe out and do whatever you want because your brain is not good, dont me me for being rude! Wen Xins sarcastic words angered the boy. He raised his leg to kick Wen Xin. However, before his leg could touch Wen Xin, he stood rooted to the ground, unable to move. Another boy with better eyesight saw a silver needle stuck in his shoulder. Boss, whats wrong? Why cant you move? Yeah, Boss, did you hurt your waist? Say something! The two boys ran to the boys side and supported the tall boy on both sides. They asked with concern. The tall boy could only open his mouth at this moment. He could not speak and could not move his entire body. The two people at the side were shocked when they saw this. Boss, dont scare me. Didnt you say that you would definitely make Wen Xin hand over the key? Why are you like this? Boss, is it this needle? Is it The boy with better eyesight pointed nervously at the silver needle on the tall boys chest. He had only seen acupuncture points in martial arts novels, but he had never seen acupuncture points with silver needles in the real world. Wasnt this too strange? The tall boy stared at the silver needle on his chest with wide eyes. He couldnt move now, so he could only blink hard to express that he was right. I advise you not to provoke me. This is just a warning. Stand here for a while. Ill remove the needle after I finish eating. If you move around, it wont be my fault if you die! Wen Xin said coldly,pletely ignoring the shock in their eyes. In a good mood, she took the cutlery she had bought for Tan Xingyue and swaggered into the canteen. Zhao Yuyao had already finished his meal. They had been waiting for Wen Xin for a long time, but she did note. They could not help but call Wen Xin. Soon, a piano tune rang not far away from them. Why did you take so long toe back? Wen Xin ced the newly bought cutlery in front of Tan Xingyue and sat down beside Wen Huai. I ran into three rabid dogs outside, she said calmly. I wasted some time. Mad dog? Geng Qius people again? Zhao Yuyao didnt need to think to know who made Wen Xin unhappy. In this school, other than Geng Jiao, no one else dared to provoke Wen Xin. Almost. This time, there are three boys Ive never seen before. Although Wen Xin had been in Ice City No.l Middle School for some time, she did not recognize all the students in ss Twenty, let alone the experimental ss. It was really annoying. She didnt even know them, and trouble came knocking on her door. When he heard that it was a boy from the experimental ss, Zhao Yuyao angrily mmed his chopsticks on the table and cursed, F*ck, are the guys f*cking here to join in the fun? Brothers,e out with me and see who is so unafraid of death! Zhao Yuyao then led the seven or eight boys out of the restaurant. Wen Huai turned to look at Wen Xin. You fought with them? No, we dont even need to use our hands to educate them. Wen Xin passed the beef on her te to Tan Xingyue as she spoke. Tan Xingyue loved beef. After about five minutes, Zhao Yuyao and his group returned with smiles. Everyone looked very happy. Why are you guysughing? Didnt you go out to teach someone a lesson? Why did youe back so happily? Su Xue couldnt understand what Zhao Yuyao and the others were doing. She couldnt help but ask what they wereughing about. The person whos looking for trouble is Feng Xun. Hes 1.95 meters tall and standing in front of the cafeteria with one leg raised. Two people are supporting him. The sweat on his forehead is dripping down his cheeks. He looks asical as he can be. There are many people around him. Its really embarrassing! Zhao Yuyaoughed until his stomach hurt. He held his stomach andy on the table. Upon hearing Zhao Yuyaos description, Su Xue and Miao Xianhe became intrigued. Even Gu Yifei expressed an interest. They all wanted to witness first-hand how the once insufferable and arrogant top student in their grade had now be aughingstock.w be aughingstock. Lets eat first. Its not toote to go out after dinner! Wen Xin looked at the girls who were about to leave and said calmly. But what if werete and dont see the fun? Su Xue was a little excited. She was worried that if she werete, she would miss the opportunity to watch the show. You wont. Lets eat first. Wen Xin looked at them indifferently, a smile that had an unknown meaning on her lips. Her devilish smile made the girls hearts flutter. When everyone was full, Wen Xinzily stood up. Wen Huai very naturally picked up Wen Xins backpack and walked in front while Wen Xinzily followed behind everyone. Wen Xin, Feng Xun knows his mistake. Quickly release him. He cant hold on any longer. A bespectacled boy ran in from outside and ran in front of Wen Xin, begging him to let Feng Xun go. Zhao Yuyao walked in front of the boy and stretched out his arm to stop the boy from approaching. He smiled evilly. Whats wrong? Why didnt you know that you were wrong when you bullied my little grandaunt? Its toote to realize your mistake now! Brother Yao, we promise that we wont do it again. We wont find trouble with Wen Xin anymore. In the future, if Wen Xin needs anything, just tell us. We promise that we will obey her orders. Wen Xin did not even look at the bespectacled boy. She walked past the bespectacled boy and headed out of the canteen. When Feng Xun saw Wen Xine out, he was so excited that he was on the verge of tears. He blinked his eyes at Wen Xin. Wen Xin didnt even nce at him. She walked up to him, removed the silver needle from his body, and calmly said, The next time you cause trouble, the needle might end up somewhere else. Feng Xun copsed onto the ground, gasping for air. He felt ufortable all over. Send him to the infirmary. Tell them hes been under the sun for too long and has a heatstroke. Remember to say what you should and dont say what you shouldnt! The two people behind Feng Xun nodded their heads vigorously. They really did not dare to speak carelessly. Wen Xin was too terrifying. They quickly carried Feng Xun away, not daring to say anything more. Sister Xin, was it you who Feng Xun D*mn, Sister Xin, arent you too amazing? We only heard that the medical school wanted you to join them. We didnt know that you had such skills. Little Grandaunt, I Can I learn from you? Isnt this too amazing? The students of ss Twenty surrounded Wen Xin excitedly, wanting to know how Wen Xin could be so powerful.. Chapter 259 - 259: Even An Unreasonable Request Must Be Satisfied? Chapter 259: Even An Unreasonable Request Must Be Satisfied? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shh! Dont mess around. Wen Xin made a shushing gesture and waved at the excited people behind her. Lets go back to the ssroom first. Because of the public lecture, there were no sses in the afternoon. All the students in the ss sat together in groups of three to five, discussing the matter of Geng Qiu inviting the piano master to give a public lecture. Only ss Twenty was unusually quiet. No one was discussing this matter. Everyone was quietly doing their papers. Wen Xin looked at Zhao Yuyao, who was doing the papers. She used her finger to knock on Zhao Yuyaos desk lightly. Zhao Yuyao raised his head and looked at Wen Xin, his eyes filled with doubt. Whats wrong? Little Aunt? Do you want some snacks? Ill go buy it. Zhao Yuyao remembered what Zhao Honghan had told him yesterday. He had told him to take good care of Wen Xin in school and to satisfy any of Wen Xins requests as much as possible, even if they were unreasonable. This made Zhao Yuyao wonder if he was still his biological son. Satisfying Wen Xins unreasonable request was not something a father could say. One had to know that Wen Xins unreasonable request was deadly. No, I have snacks. Wen Xins backpack was never short of her favorite snacks. Mu Chengxis choctes were getting better and better. This morning, she realized that the price of the choctes in her backpack had increased again. Where did you get this paper? You shouldnt be doing this type of questions! Wen Xin looked at the paper that Zhao Yuyao had ced on the table and frowned slightly. These questions were a little difficult for Zhao Yuyao. I got this paper from Old Yang. I think Im almost done with the basic questions. I wanted to improve, but I realized that I still havent figured out many of the knowledge points. Zhao Yuyao scratched his head awkwardly. He did not expect Wen Xin to be able to tell that the questions were not suitable for him. Speaking of which, Sister Xin, how are your results? Your medical skills are so good, so your results should be very good, right? Are you deliberately controlling your points? You dont even know what that old witch Chu Jie said about you. She said that youre just trying to get attention by sensationalizing and that you dont deserve your reputation. She said that if you really had the ability, you wouldnt have rejected going to Beijing University. You must have hired a professional writer and published an SCI thesis to satisfy your vanity. In the end, you went too far and didnt dare to go to Beijing University anymore! I heard that too. Thats how the old witch ndered you in the experimental ss. She even said that if you were really capable, who would reject an invitation from a high-level academy? Otherwise, there must be something wrong with your brain. Qin Ling was eavesdropping on Wen Xin and Zhao Yuyaos conversation, so he joined in the discussion. Wen Xin looked at the two of them talking so vividly and smiled faintly. The mouth is hers. She can say whatever she wants to say. Dont wait until she gets sick in the future and remember that I know medicine too. I dont want to treat someone like her and dirty my scalpel. Little Grandaunt, youre still the ruthless one! Zhao Yuyao gave Wen Xin a thumbs up. If one had to talk about ruthlessness, it was still his little grandaunt who was the most ruthless. She could even say such words. Wen Xin could not be bothered with them. She picked up her pen and pointed at Zhao Yuyaos paper. Go and find Old Yang to change the paper. Once you finish this one, you might start doubting chemistry. Alright, Ill go right away. Zhao Yuyao stood up with the paper and walked out of the ssroom through the back door. He had already started to doubt his life after doing a few questions. He really couldnt understand these questions. Zhao Yuyao had just walked out of the office when he saw Geng Qiu, who was wearing a light pink dress, walking up the stairs and straight into the vice principals office. Out of curiosity, Zhao Yuyao followed her. Geng Qiu, youre finally here. Did you ask your piano teacher, Master Lapor, if she needs a piano for her public lessons? The piano in our school You know about the piano room being locked, right? We cant get it out. At this point, Vice-principal Li looked at Vice-principal Wang, who was sitting at the side, with a troubled expression. When they suggested asking Wen Xin for the piano key, Vice-principal Wang took out the donation agreement and reminded them that Wen Xin had the right to make the decision. I know that Wen Xin changed the lock of the piano room. I didnt go into the piano room to practice today, but she shouldnt be so stubborn about school activities, right? Dont you know that this will affect the school? There will be many important people here today! Geng Qiu was extremely surprised by Wen Xins actions. She knew that Wen Xin also knew Lapor, and she thought that Wen Xin would not do anything overboard for Lapors sake. She could not possibly p Lapors face in public. She did not expect Wen Xin to forbid her from using the piano. What was she thinking? Teacher, lets go and discuss this with Wen Xin. My teacher is a piano master. How can she not use the piano during public lessons? I can agree if she has any requests to return to the Geng family. At this moment, Geng Qiu put on a very righteous expression, as if she would agree to anything as long as Wen Xin could lend the piano world to the school. Zhao Yuyao, who was eavesdropping outside the door, couldnt help but want to p and cheer when he saw Geng Qiu like this. It was a pity that she didnt be a celebrity with such acting skills. Chu Jie looked at Geng Qius righteous look and walked up to pat her shoulder with a heartache. Alright, Qiu Qiu. At this point, you do no need to help Wen Xin hide it. I heard that your brother bought that piano for Wen Xin. Youre your brothers sister, so you have the right to get that piano back. We cant let a scheming woman get her way! Chu Jie couldnt stand Wen Xins arrogant appearance. Her husband had specifically investigated Wen Xins background. ording to her husband, Wen Xin came from a poverty-stricken town, and the online rumors were not true. She had already convinced herself that Wen Xin couldnt afford the piano she owned. Today, Chu Jie had to take this opportunity to expose Wen Xins hypocritical side. Wen Xin had embarrassed her in school, so she had to expose Wen Xins hypocritical side. With Chu Jies support, Geng Qiu also believed that she had been brainwashed. She was even more certain that Geng Zewei bought Wen Xins piano. Alright, lets go to ss Twenty to look for Wen Xin now. Geng Qiu walked at the front, followed by an angry Chu Jie and a displeased Vice-principal Li. When Vice-principal Li went out, he nced coldly at Vice-principal Wang, who was sitting leisurely on the sofa. He really couldnt understand this Vice-principal Wang. It was fine if he went against him in every way, but now that the school had such an important matter, he didnt even stand with him. Could it be that he was the only one who was embarrassed by the school? He was also part of the schools management. When the three of them left the principals office, Vice Principal Wang called Ma Wenyuan.. Chapter 260 - 260: I’m Not Lending My Piano Chapter 260: Im Not Lending My Piano Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Principal, Vice Principal Li and Chu Jie have brought Geng Qiu to find trouble with Wen Xin. They have been saying that Geng Zewei bought Wen Xins piano. Please remind Wen Xin to show the evidence so that they wont seed in the end. Ma Wenyuan held the phone and listened to Vice Principal Wangs words. His shrewd eyes turned, and he smiled faintly. Vice Principal Wang, you really care about your students. I wonder what benefits Master Xi promised you for putting in so much effort? Vice-principal Wang didnt expect that his identity had been exposed. He smiled calmly and said, Principal Ma, Im just a teacher who teaches people. Although Ive been in the Education Bureau for a long time, I still prefer the schools atmosphere. I just dont want students to be treated unfairly! Vice-principal Wang was a tactful person. Even if his identity was exposed, he was not nervous at all. He just smiled faintly. Anyway, he was open and aboveboard, so he was not afraid of anyones suspicion. Alright, I got it. Ma Wenyuan would be insensitive if he continued to ask. He hung up and sent Wen Xin a WeChat message. Wen Xin was chatting with Mu Chengxi at that time. Mu Chengxi asked her when the public lecture would start and when would be suitable for him to arrive. Wen Xin simply replied with two words, Whatever. She closed Mu Chengxis chat box and opened Ma Wenyuans chat box. She looked at the message that Ma Wenyuan sent her. She raised her eyebrows slightly and replied, [Mu Chengxi and Liang Luoyu will being to watch the public lectureter. Save three seats for them.] [Alright, Ill get Vice-principal Wang to receive them!] Ma Wenyuan replied very quickly. At this moment, a sly smile had already appeared on his face. Since Vice-principal Wang did not acknowledge his identity, then let him receive Mu Chengxi. Lets see how he could continue to act like a fox. Wen Xin tapped into her mobile phones bank ount and looked at the bnce on her bank card. She could not help but click her tongue. There was not much left in the card. Student Wen Xin, pleasee out for a moment. Chu Jie appeared at the front door of ss Twenty. Her expression was ugly as she spoke in a serious voice. Wen Xin put her phone in his pocket and ced a bookmark in the German book in her hand. Then, she stood up and walked out of the back door. After Wen Xin left, ss Twenty exploded. They did not know why Chu Jie was looking for Wen Xin, but they were sure it was nothing good. Guess what Chu Jie is looking for Wen Xin for? Im guessing it must have something to do with the piano. You know, the school has long been abuzz with rumors that Geng Zewei bought the piano for Wen Xin, and Wen Xin changed the lock of the piano room so that Geng Qiu could not use it. D*mn, you guys know so much. Thats amazing. When Sister Xin bought the piano, we were there. We didnt even hear that this matter had anything to do with Geng Zewei, yet you guys know! Su Xue said in dissatisfaction. Although they did not know how Wen Xin had so much money, they were certain that Wen Xins money was definitely not Geng Zeweis. They had seen how much Wen Xin hated Geng Zewei at the school gate. Hey, Su Xue, when you saw Sister Xin buying a piano, would Sister Xin tell you where the money came from? If I remember correctly, Geng Zewei proposed to Wen Xin at the school gate that day. Whats wrong with transferring money to Wen Xin to buy a piano? My Sister Xin rejected it then and even kicked the ring away. Didnt you see it? Sister Xin has already rejected him, so how could she ept Geng Zeweis money to buy a piano? Thats right. My Sister Xin has a boyfriend. She doesnt like Geng Zewei at all. Her boyfriend Shut up! At this moment, Wen Huai, who was doing the questions, suddenly raised his head and spoke coldly. His ck and bright eyes were filled with anger, and the corners of his eyes were slightly red. It was obvious that he was angry. Zhao Yuyao, who had just returned to the ssroom, felt a little scared when he saw Wen Huai like this. If it were in the past, he would definitely have patted Wen Huais shoulder jokingly. However, he did not dare to do so now. He was afraid that Wen Huai would make a move and he would not be able to defeat him. If I hear anyone discussing this again, get out! Wen Huai swept a cold nce at the gossiping people in the ssroom. He did not like hearing them ndering Wen Xin by saying nothing had happened. When Wen Xin walked out of the ssroom, she saw three people standing in the corridor with ill intentions. The corners of her lips curled slightly, as if she had already expected their appearance. Wen Xin, you should know that Geng Qiu has invited the piano master, Lapor, to our school for a public lecture. This public lecture has received the attention of the city leaders. This afternoon, there will be some leaders and people of statusing to our school to participate in this public lecture. I hope you can give me the keys to the piano room so that we can carry the piano to therge conference room for Master Lapor to use during her public lecture. Vice-principal Li had a smile on his face as he spoke to Wen Xin in a negotiating tone. However, one could hear that this negotiating tone also carried an imposing air that could not be rejected. Wen Xin stoodzily across from Vice Principal Li. Her gaze swept across Chu Jies twisted face before finallynding on Geng Qiu. She chuckled. Geng Qiu invited him, and the public lecture was arranged by you. What does it have to do with me? Why do you want to use mv Diano? I remember that. Geng Jiao also has a piano at home. Its worth more than two million yuan. Its not like we cant use it, right? When Wen Xin mentioned the price of two million yuan, Geng Qius expression turned ugly. She had not expected Wen Xin to humiliate her in such a way. The corners of Wen Xins lips curled up, and a faint smile hung on her face. She looked nonchnt, giving off a feeling of wanting to tear her apart. Wen Xin, dont go overboard. You know that piano masters have very high expectations for the piano. Its your honor that my teacher can use your piano! Unable to endure Wen Xins ridicule, Geng Qiu spoke out agitatedly. It was as if Wen Xin had already familiarized himself with her routine. Every single time, Wen Xin could easily provoke Geng Qiu to the point where she could no longer maintain her noble anddylike image. Wen Xin looked at Geng Qiu indifferently and smiled wickedly. I dont want this honor. If a piano master cant y a moving piece on an ordinary piano, then she doesnt deserve to be called a piano master! Geng Qius face turned crimson; she felt that Wen Xin was subtly mocking her. Although Geng Qiu managed to y the piano piece on the expensive piano, she couldnt replicate it on her own home piano. Wen Xin, dont go overboard. You know better than I do about the background of that piano. Dont make me say it in front of all the students in the school and make you lose face. Wen Xins words had already provoked Geng Qiu to the point of breaking her defenses. She could not ept it at all. Wen Xin was questioning her piano skills. The piano was her proudest asset, and she would not allow Wen Xin to question her.. Chapter 261 - 261: The Balance in the Bank That Makes One Doubt Their Life Chapter 261: The Bnce in the Bank That Makes One Doubt Their Life Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Xin, dont you know you took the Geng familys piano? The things of the Geng family should belong to the daughter of the Geng family, and what right do you, an adopted daughter, have to take them? More than 30 million is not a small amount. Geng Qiu has every reason to sue you for fraud! Chu Jie looked at Geng Qius flushed little face. She felt that if she didnt speak up, Geng Qiu would definitely be bullied. She had to speak up for Geng Qiu. Fraud? Sure! I rememberst time, Geng Qiu also went to the police station to sue me for fraud. In the end, not only was she cklisted by all the major universities, but she also stayed in the police station for three days. What a wonderful fantasy trip! Wen Xins tone was light, her ck eyes filled with a mocking smile. Her seemingly casual words deeply pierced Geng Qiu. Wen Xin, I was framed by you. You deliberately made me think you were scamming me, so I went to the police station to report it! Did you lie to me? Geng Qiu was unable to control her emotions. She shouted at Wen Xin, causing many people toe out from the stairwell to watch. I lied to you? What a joke. Geng Qiu, dont always find excuses for your actions and try to shift the me onto others. Didnt you bring your form teacher and Vice-principal Li here today to prove that Geng Zewei bought my piano so you could get it? Then youre wrong. The piano has nothing to do with the Geng family. Wen Xin turned around and returned to the ssroom. She took out the piano receipt from her backpack. On it was clearly written Wen Xins bank card number and the cardholders name, Wen Xin. Wen Xin handed the receipt to Vice-principal Li and took out her phone. She opened her mobile bank ount and opened the ount records for the past six months. She handed the phone to Vice Principal Li. Chu Jie immediately went over. There were no transfer records to the bank card in the past six months. There were only various spending records, including the piano, which was more than 36.5 million. In the end, Vice-principal Li and Chu Jies gazesnded on Wen Xins bank bnce at the same time. They were shocked as they counted the numbers silently in their hearts. A bnce of ten digits and nine digits, what kind of concept was this? They probably wouldnt be able to see so much money in their dozens of lifetimes, right? Wen Xin, youre not using fake software to trick me, are you? Chu Jie looked at Wen Xin andughed mockingly. She felt that Wen Xin was so childish, to actually use fake methods to prove herself. Chu Jie did not believe that Wen Xin would have so much money. The information she had investigated was not like this. How could a person from a poor town have so much money? Do I need to use fake software to lie to you? You can tell me your ount number. Ill transfer the money to you to see if its fake. No need, no need, theres no need! At this moment, Vice-principal Li suddenly spoke. His voice was trembling. He had already seen the reminder from the banks customer service. The interest on the bank card had been updated. The interest for one day was the price of a house in Ice City. It was too terrifying. Vice-principal Li respectfully returned the phone and the pianos receipt to Wen Xin and apologized solemnly, Student Wen Xin, I have handled this matter badly. Although you have already donated the piano to the school, it is still your personal property for the next six months. We have no right to ask you to let the school use it. I will deal with the rumors in school about your piano being rted to the Geng family. Dont worry. No one will mention it again in the future! After saying that, Vice-principal Li turned around and left. He was too shocked. He could never imagine how a high school student could have such assets. Wen Xin looked at the small amount of money on her phone and smiled. She did not expect that such a small amount of money would scare them so much. How interesting. Seeing Vice-principal Li leave, Chu Jie quickly chased after him. She wanted to know how Vice-principal Li was certain that Wen Xin was not lying. Vice-principal Li, dont you think its too fake to say that youve saved a lot of money? Fake? Do you know what I just saw? I saw her interest update. One days interest is enough to buy arge square meter house in a high-end residential area in Ice City. That piano is a drop in the ocean to her. Why does she need to spend other peoples money? Vice-principal Li deliberately lowered his voice to exin to Chu Jie, but many people in the corridor still heard him. In an instant, the entire corridor exploded. All of them were deposits with ten-digit numbers beginning with nine characters. The daily interest is a few million Everyone sighed in their hearts. What kind of god was Wen Xin? She had money, strength, and looks. Other than her poor grades, she didnt seem to have any shorings. Geng Qiu looked at Wen Xin, biting her lower lip in grievance. How is that possible? You were clearly a pitiful little thing when you were at my house. You had nothing. The clothes you wore didnt even havebels. How could you have so much money? It must be fake! Wen Xin looked at Geng Qius pitiful appearance and chuckled. I just want to live a simple life, but youre unwilling to let me go. Im sorry then, but Ill stop pretending. Illy it out on the table. I have some money! Wen Xins smug look pierced Geng Qius heart. She clutched her chest and suddenly remembered something. She remembered that before Wen Xin left the Geng family, she had said she did not want money. She had some money. She did not expect this little bit to be a hundred million. Geng Qiu, your mother is here! The students from the experimental ss saw Su Li walking over from afar and shouted at Geng Qiu. When Geng Qiu heard the shouts, she turned around and saw some people walking with Su Li. She immediately restrained her emotions and wore her usual obedient appearance as she walked in Su Lis direction. D*mn, if I hadnt seen it with my own eyes, I wouldnt have believed that Geng Qius expression would change so quickly. I really should have asked Zhao Yuzheng toe over and see if the girl he likes is like this. Would he be afraid? Zhao Yuyao poked his head out of the outer gate and happened to see Geng Qius expression change. Before, she still had a pitiful look, but after turning around, she had be an obedient and cute sunny girl. It was really amazing. Qin Ling, who was following behind Zhao Yuyao, looked at Geng Qius back and sighed. I used to treat her as my goddess. Now that I think about it, its really scary. I wont dare to think about it in the future. Goddess? Ever since I found out about her and Zhang Jiahao, I no longer treat her as a goddess. She tricked Zhang Jiahao Wang Zihan spat coldly behind Qin Ling. He and Zhang Jiahao were good brothers, and he knew about the rtionship between Zhang Jiahao and Geng Qiu. Every time he saw Geng Qiu, he couldnt help but think about it. He felt disgusted whenever he thought about it. Hey, hey, hey, whats the matter? Hearing the news, Zhao Yuyao instantly became excited. He wanted to know what had happened.. Chapter 262 - 262: Madam Zhao’s Deliberately Difficult Situation Chapter 262: Madam Zhaos Deliberately Difficult Situation Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion I cant tell you. I promised Zhang Jiahao not to tell you. You just have to remember that shes not a good person. Wang Zihan sighed softly. Finally, someone knew Geng Qius true colors. Seeing that Wang Zihan didnt say anything, Zhao Yuyao also felt a little bored. He prepared to walk in the direction of the ssroom. Do you have Yan Yans contact information? asked Wen Xin, leaning against the wall. Invite her over to watch the public lecture. Ill get someone to save a seat for her. Yan Yan? When Zhao Yuyao heard this name, he turned around abruptly. He did not know how Wen Xin knew her. Little Grandaunt, how do you know Yan Yan? I was having dinner at a restaurant the other day. I happened to bump into Yan Yan and Zhao Yuzheng, so I got to know them. I have a good impression of her, so I can invite her over to y. Wen Xins tone was indifferent. Zhao Yuyao could not understand the meaning behind her words at all, nor could he understand what she was trying to do. However, Zhao Yuyao knew that Wen Xin must have noticed that something was wrong between Yan Yan and Zhao Yuzheng. Ill call Yan Yan now. Shell definitely be very willing toe over. Zhao Yuyao smiled evilly. He felt that things were getting more and more interesting. The news that the piano master wasing to Ice City No.l Middle School for a public ss spread throughout Ice City. Many people wanted to see the piano master, especially the citys outstanding entrepreneurs and some government officials wives. Upon learning that the Geng familys daughter brought in the piano master, people who hadnt contacted Su Li for a long time began calling her incessantly that morning. They were exceptionally polite once they finally reached her, hoping to trouble Su Li to secure a spot with Geng Qiu for them. In the morning, too many people praised Geng Qiu and treated her very kindly. Those who had looked down on her in the past begged her, making her feel like she was in the clouds. When Su Li saw Geng Qiuing over, she introduced Geng Qiu to the other noblewomen who hade with her. After Su Li introduced her to those noblewomen, Geng Qiu greeted them obediently and politely. Her polite and obedient appearance was very likable. How did Mrs. Geng raise her daughter to be so outstanding? Qiuqiu haspletely inherited Madam Gengs looks. Shes really beautiful, sensible, and so powerful. Shell be very promising in the future. Yeah, Ive often heard people talk about the little princess of the Geng family. Now that Ive seen her, she really deserves the title of Ice Citys socialite. If you ask me, Madam Zhao has good taste. She decided on the little princess of the Geng family early on. Young Master Zhao is young and promising. He was admitted to Beijing University and was deeply appreciated by the professor. He and Geng Qiu are a perfect match! The women kept praising Geng Qiu, making her look like a flower. Geng Qiu, Su Li, and Madam Zhao were all grinning from ear to ear. This group of women had simply stolen the limelight. Ladies, lets go to the hall first. My teacher will be here in about 20 minutes. I can introduce him to you then. Geng Qiu spoke naturally and generously. Coupled with the fact that she was wearing the famous Luo Hua Family brand, everyone in the upper-ss circle could tell what she was wearing. They had all forgotten about her scandals and even thought those things must have been misunderstood. The group walked toward the Great Hall under Geng Qius lead. Geng Qiu brought them to the seats they had reserved with Vice-principal Li in advance. At this moment, the students of ss Twenty also walked over from another direction. Wen Xin and Wen Huai walked in front, and behind them was a group of underlings from ss Twenty. They looked extremely arrogant and carried an indescribable bandit aura. Su Li saw Wen Xin at first nce, and her expression darkened unconsciously. However, when she saw Tan Xingyue in the crowd with her arm wrapped in bandages, she was slightly stunned, and her expression became a little unnatural. Due to the incident in the corridor, Geng Qiu did not dare to provoke Wen Xin. She stood obediently beside Su Li, her head lowered, not even sparing a nce at Wen Xin. The two groups of people met. The nobledy looked at Wen Xin, who was walking towards them. They all knew Wen Xins identity and did not say anything. However, they all silently sized her up in their hearts. Everyones eyes lit up when they saw Wen Xins beautiful face. This little girl was too beautiful. She was dressed casually, wearing a simple white T-shirt. The brand of the T-shirt could not be seen, but the richdies could tell at a nce that the clothes she was wearing were even better than the Luohua familys dress on Geng Qiu. The girls long hair was casually tied into a high ponytail. Her youthful and energetic appearance made her look very free and easy. Coupled with her wild and bandit aura, she had a very special aura. Her beautiful face, exquisite facial features, and fair skin without makeup made her look clean and beautiful. Compared to Geng Qiu, she was even more good-looking. It could be said that Geng Qiu and Wen Xins looks were not on the same level at all. Zhao Yuyao hid behind Wen Huai, not wanting Madam Zhao to see him. However, things did not go as he wished and Madam Zhao still saw him. Madam Zhao looked at Zhao Yuyao, and her expression turned cold. She remembered Wei Manjiao had rejected her good intentions and was unwilling to attend the public lecture. She was simply not giving her face. Zhao Yuyao, look at who youre with every day. No wonder your mother didnt want to attend the public lecture. It turns out that she dislikes you for being with such a person. Its embarrassing. Madam Zhaos tone was sharp and unkind. She held a grudge against Wen Xin, and because she had chosen Geng Qiu over Wen Xin, Old Madam Zhao had never given her a good look. In her heart, she felt that Wen Xin had something to do with this matter. Second Aunt, pay attention to your identity when you speak. Isnt it a little inappropriate for you to attack a high school student like this? Dont you know that kind words lead to good karma? Zhao Yuyao could tolerate Madam Zhaos mockery of him and her contempt for his poor grades, but he was very unhappy when he heard her say that about his little aunt. Oh, youre protecting him just like that? Wen Xin, dont tell me you cant get close to our Yuzheng and are deliberately getting close to Yuyao? I heard that you were able toe to Ice City No.l Middle School because of our uncle. Did our old madam ask Zhao Yuyao to be the scapegoat? I really dont know what kind of method you used to coax my old madam. Youre really resourceful! Madam Zhaos tone was sharp and unkind, making one feel extremely ufortable. However, everyone present was the Madam of a prestigious family in Ice City. Even if those people wanted to speak up for Wen Xin, they did not dare, afraid of causing trouble for their family. After all, the Zhao family was not someone that ordinary people could afford to offend. It was not worth offending the Zhao family for a female ssmate with no status.. Chapter 263 - 263: How Can I Let Sister-in-Law Be Grievous? Chapter 263: How Can I Let Sister-in-Law Be Grievous? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ha, I just found out that Second Aunt has such a big opinion of my Great Aunt. Why dont you dare to express your dissatisfaction with me at home ande here to bully the little girl and Zhao Yuyao? Second Aunt, dont think too highly of Zhao Yuyao. He wouldnt dare to have any ideas about his sister-inw! At this moment, a cold and cynical voice came from behind everyone. Liang Luoyu walked to Zhao Yuyaos side. He patted Zhao Yuyaos shoulder lightly and smiled at him. Why? Your brother asked you to take care of your sister-inw, and you still let her suffer? Youre so useless! I Zhao Yuyao felt a little wronged. He never thought that his second aunt would say such unpleasant words. Its not his fault. I didnt give my girlfriend a proper identity. When Wenxin agrees to our engagement, Ill definitely invite Madam Zhao to my engagement party! Mu Chengxi walked from behind the group of people to Wen Xins side. He stretched out his long arm and wrapped it around Wen Xins waist, pulling her to his side. When everyone saw Mu Chengxi, they were all stunned by his looks and temperament. The ck shirt and ck trousers entuated Mu Chengxis slender figure. His fair face, exquisite facial features, and cold temperament made people unable to resist taking a few more nces at him. His deep, dark eyes gave off the feeling of a king. Looking at Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi standing together, a thought ignited in everyones heart. These two people were simply a perfect match. How could Zhao Yuzhengpare to this man in front of them? Sir, who are you? How can you talk to Madam Zhao like that? Do you have any manners? A noblewoman standing behind Madam Zhao recently had a coboration project with the Zhao family. To curry favor with Madam Zhao, she stood up for Madam Zhao and wanted to save her face. Liang Luoyu hugged Zhao Yuzheng like a good brother and had a warm smile on his face. He did not seem to be displeased by thedys impoliteness. Instead, he politely replied, Liang Luoyu of the Liang family in Beijing.. After Liang Luoyu revealed his family background, the expressions of all the wealthydies turned ugly. They all knew the status of the Liang family in Beijing. Recently, the Liang family had invested generously in Ice City. Many people hoped to cooperate with the Liang family, including the families behind these wealthydies. At this moment, Madam Zhaos expression was extremely unsightly. Her gaze was fixed on Mu Chengxi, who was talking to Wen Xin with his head lowered. She naturally knew Mu Chengxis identity. She remembered that Mu Chengxi and Old Madam Mu did not have such an attitude in the past. She did not expect Wen Xin to be Mu Chengxis girlfriend and to be doted on so much by him. On the other hand, Wen Xins attitude was cold and indifferent. It had always been Mu Chengxi who was trying to please Wen Xin. Who had ever seen the capitals crown prince trying to please a girl? One had to know that the capitals Young Marshal Mu didnt even fancy the capitals number one socialite, Wei Shisheng. Why would he fancy such a wild girl who had no good qualities other than her good looks? At this moment, Mu Chengxi suddenly raised his head. His pitch-ck eyes met Madam Zhaos probing gaze. Madam Zhao, do you have any objections to my girlfriend? If not, well leave first. With that, Mu Chengxi left with Wen Xin in his arms and headed toward ss Twenty. Liang Luoyu, on the other hand, was hugging Zhao Yuyaos shoulders and leaning into his ear. He was saying something, but he had a smile and looked very easy to get along with. Auntie Zhao, that person is Young Master Liang. Who is the other man? Geng Qiu looked in the direction that Wen Xin and the others had left in, her hands sped tightly by her side. Her intuition told her that this person was not simple. He Hes from Zhao Yuyaos mothers family, so his identity isnt simple. Dont offend Wen Xin in the future! Madam Zhao was no longer in the mood to watch the public lecture. She felt a little conflicted after being pped in the face by Mu Chengxi and Liang Luoyu in front of so many people. Some of the noblewomen had already understood the meaning behind Madam Zhaos words. The noblewoman gently tugged at Su Lis sleeve. Madam Geng, isnt thatdy your adopted daughter? Since she knows the Liangs, why doesnt she juste back? Such connections cant be obtained even if you beg for them! Thats right. I heard that the Liangs bought your familys core technology. Get your adopted daughter to talk to him. Maybe he can even give you a share of the profits! If I had such an adopted daughter, I would definitely dote on her and treat her well. It seems that mans identity is more useful than the Liangs. If I can talk to him, your family will be rich! The noblewomen continued speaking, causing Madam Zhao, Geng Qiu, and Su Lis expressions to be extremely ugly. They were angry, but they could not afford to offend those noblewomen. They could onlyugh and endure, not knowing what to say. Master Lapor is here. Our public ss is about to begin! Please find a good seat and sit down! At this moment, Vice-principal Lis voice sounded from the speakers in the hall, reminding everyone to take their seats and wait for Master Lapor toe out. Wen Xin sat down in her seat, and Mu Chengxi naturally sat beside her. Wen Xin nudged Mu Chengxi in disdain. I asked the principal to reserve a seat in the front row for you. Dont sit here. Its not good for your image! Wen Xin had already noticed the curious gazes around her. She did not like to be the center of attention. Her appearance had already attracted a lot of attention. Now that Mu Chengxi was sitting beside her, it was difficult for her not to be noticed. She even heard people whispering. It was really annoying. Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xins frustrated expression and smiled dotingly. He raised his hand and pinched Wen Xins little ear. Then, do you want to have dinner together tonight? Im going to deworm Huahua today. Just let Mu Bei bring Huahua along. I still have to write my thesis tonight, so I dont have time to go out for dinner. Wen Xin lowered her head and yed games on her phone. Her tone was casual and a little impatient. Alright, whatever you say. Ill go ahead first. Ill send you back after the public lecture. This time, Mu Chengxi did not ask for Wen Xins opinion. He decided to have lunch after ss in a friendly manner. Mu Chengxi stood up and walked to the first row with his slender figure. The entire schools gaze fell on this man, their eyes filled with adoration. Liang Luoyu saw that Chengxi was sitting beside Ma Wenyuan. He said something to Zhao Yuyao and Tan Xingyue, stood up to walk to Mu Chengxi, and sat down beside him. Mu Bei sat in an empty seat in thest row. He understood that with his status, it was not suitable for him to sit in the first row. At this moment, Mu Beis phone vibrated. Mu Bei took out his phone and took a look. It was a message from Wen Xin.. Chapter 264 - 264: Be Your Own Queen Chapter 264 - 264: Be Your Own Queen Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Theres still an empty seat next to Liang Luoyu for you. Dont upy another students spot! Mu Bei raised his head to look at his side. Indeed, a little girl was looking at him awkwardly, as if she wanted to say something but did not dare to. Mu Bei immediately stood up and apologized to the little girl. Then he quickly walked over to the first row and sat down beside Liang Luoyu. What kind of god-like appearance is this? Its fine if theres only one, but there are actually three of them at the same time, each with their own style. Isnt this too eye-catching? I think these three handsome guys are more attractive than piano masters. Im a country bumpkin. I like handsome guys, not piano masters! A girls words made many people chuckle. They actually had the same feeling. They had never yed the piano and did not understand the piano at all. They felt that handsome men were more attractive. You guys are happy to see the handsome guy, but do you know that were all heartbroken? The man in the ck shirt is Wen Xins boyfriend. The man of my dreams actually has a girlfriend. Im heartbroken! Mu Chengxi heard a wail from behind him. The corners of his lips curled up slightly. It seemed that he had achieved his goal. He reckoned that no one would ever confess to Wen Xin again in the future, and he would not be frustrated by receiving love letters. Madam Zhao, who had just been attacked by both Mu Chengxi and Liang Luoyu, was unusually silent. She sat in the second row. When she looked up, she could see Mu Chengxi talking to the principal. She felt depressed. Madam Zhao, isnt that your son? Didnt you say that your Young Master Zhao had to go back to school today and couldnte? The fewdies sitting together looked in the direction of the entrance of the hall at the same time and saw Zhao Yuzheng walk in with a girl. Madam Zhao was very nervous when she saw the two people walking in. She did not expect Yuzheng to bring Yan Yan over. One had to know that there had been rumors in Ice City recently that the Zhao family wanted to abandon the Geng family and marry the Yan family. Doesnt Zhao Yuzheng know how to avoid suspicion? Look, whats going on? Didnt Geng Jiao Qiu that Senior Zhao Yuzheng was her fianc? Why is there a girl beside him? Isnt this too strange? Could it be that Geng Qiu had not even married into a wealthy family yet and already dealing with a mistress? Are all wealthy families so melodramatic? Its beautiful, its beautiful. Look, doesnt this look like a CEO bringing his lover to a banquet and idently bumping into his wife and his mother? Hahaha, even television dramas arent like this! A female student sitting in the back row whispered excitedly. She seemed to have found the joy of watching the show. Sigh, theres no point in marrying into a rich family. If you ask me, Wen Xin is still the best. Be your own queen. That kind of high-quality man will take the initiative to send himself to you! Youre right. Now I understand why Wen Xin was indifferent when Geng Qiu was showing off Zhao Yuzheng. It turns out that her boyfriend is more outstanding! That extraordinary manI guess Ill only encounter someone like him once in my lifetime! Among the students in the back row, not many were anticipating the appearance of the piano master. They found the current drama in front more captivating, especially in this tense atmosphere, making them eager to see how the storyline would unfold. Zhao Yuzheng naturally sat down beside Geng Qiu, while Yan Yan was very tactful. She sat down in a corner andpletely ignored Zhao Yuzheng, who had entered the arena with her. She knew very well that even if she wanted to snatch Zhao Yuzheng away, now was not the time. Mrs. Zhao watched Yan Yans actions and inexplicably breathed a sigh of relief. She never restrained Zhao Yuzhengs right to make friends, believing that if someone liked her son, it was a testament to his charm. Unlike Zhao Yuyao, who was brawny and simple-mindedhe didnt even know what he wanted to do and hung out with Wen Xin every day. Son, didnt you say you didnt have time toe today? Mrs. Zhao spoke across Geng Qiu and Zhao Yuzheng, asionally ncing at Geng Qiu with a gentle smile. I have an evening flight, but theres still time. I came to see it. After all, its the piano master invited by Qiu Qiu. I muste to show my support! While speaking, Zhao Yuzheng reached under the table and held Geng Qius hand, giving her a gentle squeeze, conveying a hint of trying to please Geng Qiu. Geng Qiu responded with a sweet smile to Zhao Yuzheng and said, Thank you, Brother Yuzheng! At this moment, Geng Qius previous frustration dissipated, and she couldnt help but nce at Yan Yan sitting in the corner. The sense of crisis in her heart slowly faded away. Zhao Yuyao walked past Wen Huai and gently poked Wen Xins shoulder with his finger. Wen Xins gaze was on Yan Yan, who was in the corner, as if she was thinking about something. Little Aunt, what are you looking at? Do you also feel that Yan Yan is a little pitiful? Whats there to be pitiful about? Why would such an outstanding youngdy worry about not being able to meet a good man? Your brother is not worthy of her. Wen Huai said coldly. He hated fickle men like Zhao Yuzheng the most. Wen Huais voice was not loud, but everyone nearby could hear it. Those people looked up in Wen Huais direction, and even Yuzheng looked over. Zhao Yuzhengs gazended on Wen Xin. At that moment, Wen Xin did not have thezy and careless feeling from before. Her ck and bright eyes seemed to be looking at something, and her entire person was cold and wild, causing Zhao Yuzhengs heart to tremble. He was wondering why he had not noticed anything special about Wen Xin before. She was simply too beautiful, so beautiful that he regretted his choice back then. If he had chosen to agree to be with Wen Xin, would it be Brother Yuzheng, what are you looking at? My teacher is here! Geng Qiu noticed that Zhao Yuzheng was distracted and gently patted his arm. Vice-principal Li was wearing a formal suit today. He was dressed very exquisitely, and his students had never seen him like that before. When Vice Principal Li appeared on the podium, there was a burst ofughter below. He was too formal, so much so that the students were a little ufortable. This Vice-principal Lis outfit is really amazing. It seems that he has put in a lot of effort for this public lecture! I wonder if the school will reimburse him for this outfit. Qin Ling looked at Vice-principal Lis outfit andughed while teasing him. What do you know? Vice-principal Li specially dressed up like this today. Have you heard that Vice-principal Lis daughter has been learning piano? She also hopes to get Master Lapors personal attention today. This is all for a purpose! On the side, a girl who knew the inside story spoke softly, expressing surprise at Vice Principal Lis decision to have his daughter personally attend to Lapor, without involving Geng Qiu. Such actions seemed quite obvious. Really? Can it be like that? Thats quite cunning. If thats the case, it seems Geng Qiu has also been manipted by Vice Principal Li.. Chapter 266 - 266: A Slap in the Face in Public, A Group of Noble Ladies Embarrassed Chapter 266 - 266: A p in the Face in Public, A Group of Noble Ladies Embarrassed Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion I promised to announce Xingyues identity as my personal disciple after shees of age. Today is also a good opportunity to thank all the leaders, teachers, and students for their witness! After saying that, Lapor turned off the microphone and walked towards Tan Xingyue and Wen Xin, holding the hem of her long dress in one hand. She had wanted to greet Wen Xin directly, but based on Wen Xins personality, she would probably get angry and leave without paying any attention to her. Hence, she decided to announce Tan Xingyues identity directly. With such a painstakingly roundabout tactic, Wen Xin should not be angry. Su Li stood rooted to the ground, staring nkly in the direction Lapore had left. Geng Qiu waspletely dazed. They had been praised to such heights, but now, they had been thrown down so ruthlessly. They could already feel the malicious gazes directed at them. Mu Chengxi stood at a distance,zily watching the group of people standing near the rostrum, a hint of amusement in his eyes. This time, the embarrassment was truly significant and utterly ridiculous. The nobledies standing beside Su Li also felt the mocking gazes around them. They looked at Su Li and Geng Qiu mockingly, as if they were looking at clowns. Paying for a few lessons and iming to be the direct disciple, did you hear that? A true disciple is the one who drinks tea, and gives gifts; you guys havent done anything like that. Yet, you dare to use her name falsely and spread rumors everywhere! No wonder youre not needed for the reception! The mayors wife finally couldnt help but speak up. It was really embarrassing for her to sit with Su Li and the others. She had been pped in the face by others. No wonder there were rumors in Ice City that the Geng familys mother and daughter went to the police to make a false report. Now it seems like it wasnt a misunderstanding. If the master said that you used her name to swindle people, Im afraid youll have to go to jail. How unlucky! The police chiefs wife also spoke up at this moment. When she called Su Li back then, she had said many good things. Su Li had even deliberately made things difficult for her because of Geng Qiu. She had even specially given her an expensive bracelet. Alright, alright. Lets go back. Weve watched the public lecture. Its not considered a loss. Weve just embarrassed ourselves! The wife of a real estatepany at the side spoke up. She was invited by Su Li, so she took the initiative to say something to smooth things over. It did not make her angry or awkward. The group of noblewomen left with cold faces. In the end, only Madam Zhao remained where she was. She raised her hand and pped Geng Qiu. Its all because of you. Now weve be the joke of the whole Ice City. It seems that you really have to reconsider your rtionship with Yuzheng. Dont go to the Zhao family again if you have nothing to do. Dont go if you have something to do. The trouble you caused is really embarrassing! After saying that, Madam Zhaopletely ignored Su Li and Geng Qius expressions. She grabbed Zhao Yuzhengs arm and dragged him away. When he reached the entrance, he looked in Yan Yans direction and said coldly, What are you still looking at? Lets go home together! Yan Yan, who was sitting at the same spot, was watching the show with relish. She was stunned for a moment when she was suddenly called out. However, she quickly reacted. She carried her handbag and stood up excitedly. She ran to Zhao Yuzhengs side and clung onto Zhao Yuzhengs arm before leaving with Madam Zhao. Ah! When Geng Qiu, who had been pped, saw this scene, she suddenly broke down. She covered her face and screamed before running out. Su Li did not care about anything else. She took her bag and chased after her. How embarrassing! Liang Luoyu stood beside Mu Chengxi and spoke coldly. Even a professional onlooker could not help but express his opinion. This scene was really exciting. Having witnessed the end of the farce, Lapor Boer walked over to Wen Xin and Tan Xingyu, giving Tan Xingyu a yful raise of the eyebrows. Everyone was stunned to see this side of the piano master. Where did the serious and cold piano master go? This seemed a little unfamiliar to them. Tan Xingyue smiled sweetly at Lapor and greeted her gently, Hello, teacher. Hello, Little Xingyue. Ive heard that youve recovered, but I didnt have time toe back to see you. Now that youve recovered, its great! Lapor raised her hand and pinched Tan Xingyues cheek lightly. Everyone was stunned. This action and expression were exactly the same as Wen Xins. Just as everyone was in a daze, Lapor ced his arm around Wen Xins shoulder and said intimately, Whats wrong? Why didnt you greet me when we met? Are you still angry that I didnt inform you I was attending your school for a public lecture? No, I wasnt, Wen Xin said calmly. She had not expected that Lapor would actually give Geng Qiu a heavy blow, somewhat ruining her ns. With your attitude, I wont believe you even if you say you didnt. Quick, call me aunt! Aunty? Looking at Lapor and Wen Xins familiar actions, and hearing her ask Wen Xin to call her aunt, the students of ss Twenty were all shocked and let out surprised cries. Even Mu Chengxi, who had just walked over, was slightly taken aback. Wen Xin actually knew Master Lapor? They had a special rtionship? Wen Xin nced at Mu Chengxi, who was standing not far away. She pulled away Raphaels arm that was casually wrapped around her neck and called out impatiently, Aunty. Thats good! Are these all your ssmates? Lets go eat together. Its my treat! The students of ss Twenty all looked at Lapor in surprise. The piano master, who was high and mighty just a moment ago, had suddenly be so friendly. She even wanted to treat them to a meal. Were they dreaming? That auntAh, no, Master, can I take a photo with you? Ive also learned to y the piano since I was young, but Ive only passed the eighth grade. I Youre my idol, I Su Xue carefully walked out from the back of the crowd and stammered as she spoke to Lapor. She felt as if she was in a dream. Who would have thought that she would be able to see and talk to the piano master with Wen Xins help? Of course. Anyone who wants to take a photo with me can do it one by one. Master Lapor was very friendly to them. She was no longer as high and mighty as before. Zhao Yuyao sat on the chair with his legs wobbly, and he pulled Wen Xin to the side. Little Grandaunt, Im not dreaming, right? Look at Vice-principal Li, Chu Jie, and the people from the experimental ss. Theyre about to go crazy with anger. I heard that Geng Qiu promised to take a photo with Master Lapor with the experimental ss! Wen Xin turned her head to look at Zhao Yuyao. She pinched Zhao Yuyaos thigh. Soon, a scream could be heard. Now, can you be sure its not a dream? Chapter 266 - 266: A Slap in the Face in Public, A Group of Noble Ladies Embarrassed Chapter 266 - 266: A p in the Face in Public, A Group of Noble Ladies Embarrassed Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion I promised to announce Xingyues identity as my personal disciple after shees of age. Today is also a good opportunity to thank all the leaders, teachers, and students for their witness! After saying that, Lapor turned off the microphone and walked towards Tan Xingyue and Wen Xin, holding the hem of her long dress in one hand. She had wanted to greet Wen Xin directly, but based on Wen Xins personality, she would probably get angry and leave without paying any attention to her. Hence, she decided to announce Tan Xingyues identity directly. With such a painstakingly roundabout tactic, Wen Xin should not be angry. Su Li stood rooted to the ground, staring nkly in the direction Lapore had left. Geng Qiu waspletely dazed. They had been praised to such heights, but now, they had been thrown down so ruthlessly. They could already feel the malicious gazes directed at them. Mu Chengxi stood at a distance,zily watching the group of people standing near the rostrum, a hint of amusement in his eyes. This time, the embarrassment was truly significant and utterly ridiculous. The nobledies standing beside Su Li also felt the mocking gazes around them. They looked at Su Li and Geng Qiu mockingly, as if they were looking at clowns. Paying for a few lessons and iming to be the direct disciple, did you hear that? A true disciple is the one who drinks tea, and gives gifts; you guys havent done anything like that. Yet, you dare to use her name falsely and spread rumors everywhere! No wonder youre not needed for the reception! The mayors wife finally couldnt help but speak up. It was really embarrassing for her to sit with Su Li and the others. She had been pped in the face by others. No wonder there were rumors in Ice City that the Geng familys mother and daughter went to the police to make a false report. Now it seems like it wasnt a misunderstanding. If the master said that you used her name to swindle people, Im afraid youll have to go to jail. How unlucky! The police chiefs wife also spoke up at this moment. When she called Su Li back then, she had said many good things. Su Li had even deliberately made things difficult for her because of Geng Qiu. She had even specially given her an expensive bracelet. Alright, alright. Lets go back. Weve watched the public lecture. Its not considered a loss. Weve just embarrassed ourselves! The wife of a real estatepany at the side spoke up. She was invited by Su Li, so she took the initiative to say something to smooth things over. It did not make her angry or awkward. The group of noblewomen left with cold faces. In the end, only Madam Zhao remained where she was. She raised her hand and pped Geng Qiu. Its all because of you. Now weve be the joke of the whole Ice City. It seems that you really have to reconsider your rtionship with Yuzheng. Dont go to the Zhao family again if you have nothing to do. Dont go if you have something to do. The trouble you caused is really embarrassing! After saying that, Madam Zhaopletely ignored Su Li and Geng Qius expressions. She grabbed Zhao Yuzhengs arm and dragged him away. When he reached the entrance, he looked in Yan Yans direction and said coldly, What are you still looking at? Lets go home together! Yan Yan, who was sitting at the same spot, was watching the show with relish. She was stunned for a moment when she was suddenly called out. However, she quickly reacted. She carried her handbag and stood up excitedly. She ran to Zhao Yuzhengs side and clung onto Zhao Yuzhengs arm before leaving with Madam Zhao. Ah! When Geng Qiu, who had been pped, saw this scene, she suddenly broke down. She covered her face and screamed before running out. Su Li did not care about anything else. She took her bag and chased after her. How embarrassing! Liang Luoyu stood beside Mu Chengxi and spoke coldly. Even a professional onlooker could not help but express his opinion. This scene was really exciting. Having witnessed the end of the farce, Lapor Boer walked over to Wen Xin and Tan Xingyu, giving Tan Xingyu a yful raise of the eyebrows. Everyone was stunned to see this side of the piano master. Where did the serious and cold piano master go? This seemed a little unfamiliar to them. Tan Xingyue smiled sweetly at Lapor and greeted her gently, Hello, teacher. Hello, Little Xingyue. Ive heard that youve recovered, but I didnt have time toe back to see you. Now that youve recovered, its great! Lapor raised her hand and pinched Tan Xingyues cheek lightly. Everyone was stunned. This action and expression were exactly the same as Wen Xins. Just as everyone was in a daze, Lapor ced his arm around Wen Xins shoulder and said intimately, Whats wrong? Why didnt you greet me when we met? Are you still angry that I didnt inform you I was attending your school for a public lecture? No, I wasnt, Wen Xin said calmly. She had not expected that Lapor would actually give Geng Qiu a heavy blow, somewhat ruining her ns. With your attitude, I wont believe you even if you say you didnt. Quick, call me aunt! Aunty? Looking at Lapor and Wen Xins familiar actions, and hearing her ask Wen Xin to call her aunt, the students of ss Twenty were all shocked and let out surprised cries. Even Mu Chengxi, who had just walked over, was slightly taken aback. Wen Xin actually knew Master Lapor? They had a special rtionship? Wen Xin nced at Mu Chengxi, who was standing not far away. She pulled away Raphaels arm that was casually wrapped around her neck and called out impatiently, Aunty. Thats good! Are these all your ssmates? Lets go eat together. Its my treat! The students of ss Twenty all looked at Lapor in surprise. The piano master, who was high and mighty just a moment ago, had suddenly be so friendly. She even wanted to treat them to a meal. Were they dreaming? That auntAh, no, Master, can I take a photo with you? Ive also learned to y the piano since I was young, but Ive only passed the eighth grade. I Youre my idol, I Su Xue carefully walked out from the back of the crowd and stammered as she spoke to Lapor. She felt as if she was in a dream. Who would have thought that she would be able to see and talk to the piano master with Wen Xins help? Of course. Anyone who wants to take a photo with me can do it one by one. Master Lapor was very friendly to them. She was no longer as high and mighty as before. Zhao Yuyao sat on the chair with his legs wobbly, and he pulled Wen Xin to the side. Little Grandaunt, Im not dreaming, right? Look at Vice-principal Li, Chu Jie, and the people from the experimental ss. Theyre about to go crazy with anger. I heard that Geng Qiu promised to take a photo with Master Lapor with the experimental ss! Wen Xin turned her head to look at Zhao Yuyao. She pinched Zhao Yuyaos thigh. Soon, a scream could be heard. Now, can you be sure its not a dream? Chapter 267 - 267: Not Afraid of Getting into Trouble Chapter 267 - 267: Not Afraid of Getting into Trouble Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mu Chengxi stood at the side and watched the interaction between them. He walked to Wen Xins side and grabbed her hand. He took out a wet towel from his pocket and opened it. He carefully wiped her hand that had pinched Zhao Yuyaos thigh. He said in a very gentle voice, Dont do it next time! Zhao Yuyao rubbed his bruised thigh. He looked up and saw Mu Chengxi wiping Wen Xins hands. He muttered, This is too much bullying! Wen Huai turned his head to look at Zhao Yuyaos faking death and smiled faintly. Shouldnt you be used to it already? Everyone standing in front of the podium looked at the students of ss Twenty with envy. They also wanted to take a photo with Lapor, but they didnt have the face toe over and ask. Yang Jingting walked over to Wen Xin and the rest and rubbed his hands awkwardly. That Wen Xin, the teachers in our office also want to take a photo with Master Lapor. Can you help put in a good word for them? You dont have to say that. Just go over and talk to her. Theres no problem with the autograph. Shell agree. Wen Xin was very easygoing as she agreed on behalf of Raphael. When the teachers heard her words, they all rushed over to take a photo. Mu Chengxi ced Wen Xins hand in his palm and pinched it gently. He looked at her with a deep gaze. Why didnt you tell me that you knew Labor? AhShes my mothers friend. Ive known her since I was young. Wen Xin nced at Mu Chengxizily and replied calmly. How could she take the initiative to reveal herself? It was not like she knew what Mu Chengxi wanted to know. Wen Xin, isnt your mother Su Li? You werent brought back to the Geng family as the adopted daughter of the Geng family. In fact, youre Su Lis biological daughter. The few people who were not interested in taking a photo with Master Lapor looked at Wen Xin. They were surprised to hear Wen Xins words. They remembered there was a rumor that the adopted daughter Su Li brought back to the Geng family was Su Lis biological daughter. No, she brought me back from the Ancient Market Town. Im not even considered her adopted daughter. Im not even considered an adopted daughter. She just had her eyes on my organs. It doesnt really matter, but they did affect my life. This was the first time Wen Xin had exined his rtionship with Geng Qiu to her ssmates. Quite a few people had mistakenly thought that Wen Xin was jealous of Geng Qiu and was deliberately causing trouble for her. Principal, something bad happened. Geng Jie attempted suicide by jumping into the river At this moment, Feng Ling rushed in from outside, panting as she spoke. What is it? Quickly go and see who knows how to swim. Quickly go and save Geng Qiu Chu Jie did not expect Geng Qiu to have such low self-esteem that she wouldmit suicide by jumping into the river. She hurriedly ran out with her students. Hearing themotion, Zhao Yuyao sat up. Little Aunt, lets go watch themotion. Lets go see why Geng Qiu jumped into the river tomit suicide. You really want drama, dont you? Dont you think your little aunt is going to be in trouble? If she goes over, Su Li will be the first to find trouble with her! Can you grow some brains? Liang Luoyu pped Zhao Yuyaos head hard as he spoke and red at him. Thats true. Forget it, forget it. Theres nothing to see. Theres no need to see it. Zhao Yuyao waved his hand and stood up. He tidied up his clothes and said, Ill also go and ask Teacher Lapor for a photo to show my mother. She wanted toe today but didnt want to see my second aunts arrogant face, so she didnte. What a pity. Zhao Yuyao walked into the distance, and the group of people behind him also followed. Only Wen Huai was still sitting steadily on the spot, without any intention of moving. Young Master Wen, why dont you join in the fun? Liang Luoyu couldnt understand Wen Huais calm demeanor. It was fine if Wen Xin wasnt interested, but how could he not be interested? Young Master Liang, when you said that Zhao Yuyaos brain is not good, did you not consider that your brain is not very good either? Lapor is Wen Xins aunt, so isnt he also my aunt? The number of times I see her is more than the the times Wen Xin has. Is there still a need to take a photo with her? Wen Huai looked at Liang Luoyu in disdain. He felt that Zhao Yuyaos IQ was simr to Liang Luoyusnot very high. Wen Xins gaze swept across Tang Luoluo, who was not far away, and she smiled. Liang Luoyu, someone spent more than 10,000 yuan to buy your phone number. Have you received any text messages from your friends recently? When Wen Xin asked that, Liang Luoyu was suddenly stunned. He remembered receiving a message that looked like a friends text message. He thought it was a junk message, so he blocked it and deleted it. Whos crazy enough to spend more than 10,000 yuan to buy my contact information? Am I going to be popr too? Liang Luoyu didnt mention he had received the text message. He only thought it was funny and casually replied to Wen Xin. Tang Luoluo also heard Wen Xins teasing. She lowered her head, stood up, and left her seat, not daring to look in Liang Luoyus direction. Wen Xins dark eyes darkened as she watched Tang Luoluo leave. She raised her chin in Tang Luoluos direction and said, Its her. I dont know why she fell in love with Liang Luoyu and even got together with Geng Qiu. I still dont have any evidence to prove that Tan Xingyues injury was rted to her. Otherwise, I definitely wouldnt let her off. Mu Chengxi followed Wen Xins direction and looked over. He gave a soft Mmh and remained silent for a moment. Then, he said calmly, Ask Vice Principal Wang to help investigate the hidden surveince cameras in the school. There should be some clues. Wen Xin looked up at him in shock. She was a little surprised. There were hidden surveince cameras in the school It was installed recently. It should have been installed before Tan Xingyue was injured. To avoid unnecessary trouble, it should be useful. Mu Chengxi did not exin to Wen Xin how he knew, but from his expression, it was obvious that he was doing all this to protect her. Wen Xin did not say anything. She nodded and used her fingers to scratch Mu Chengxis palm. She lowered his head and smiled faintly. Wen Xin, Ive already invited your ssmates and teacher to have a meal together. We can set off now! Lapor ran excitedly to Wen Xin. She was very happy today and felt that this group of children was very cute. Wen Xin looked at the enthusiastic Lapor and rubbed her aching temples. Her expression was a little irritated. Master Lapor, Ive already booked arge private room at MO Yu Pavilion. It should be able to amodate all the students of ss Twenty, as well as all the teachers. Lets go to MO Yu Pavilion together! Mu Chengxi could see Wen Xins impatience. He did not want her to be frustrated, so he took the initiative to invite Lapor and the other students and teachers of ss Twenty to have a meal together.. Chapter 268 - 268: I’m Simply Introduce You to My Boyfriend Chapter 268 - 268: Im Simply Introduce You to My Boyfriend Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion A group of people walked out of the hall. Yang Jingting walked beside Mu Chengxi. He hesitated momentarily before slowly saying, Mr. Mu, I heard that you are Wen Xins boyfriend. As her boyfriend, shouldnt you be responsible for her studies? She is very smart, but her exam results are not ideal. If she doesnt want to attend a special school, she should improve her results to get into the ideal university. Mu Chengxi nced at Yang Jingting and smiled back politely. Teacher Yangs reminder is right. I will discuss her studies with her. But if she doesnt like it, I wont force her. After all, in our rtionship, Im the obedient one! Yang Jingting was not too surprised by Mu Chengxis words. Based on Wen Xins wild personality, she did not seem to be restrained. Then it all depends on ones actions. Maybe if you talk to her more, shell change her mind? You can do it! Alright, Ill work hard. Mu Chengxi smiled lightly. He felt this task would be a little slow and had a very low sess rate. He could only ept it perfunctorily. The group of people walked to the school gate. The ambnce that was taking Geng Qiu away happened to pass by. Su Li, sitting in the ambnce, red fiercely at Wen Xin. Wen Xin met Su Lis hateful gaze and smiled lightly with a hint of provocation as if saying: What can you do to me? After ss Twenty had dinner, Yang Jingting and the teachers brought the students back to school. Wen Xin, Tan Xingyue, and Wen Huai apanied Lapor back to the hotel. Of course, Mu Chengxi followed behind them. When they walked into the hotel, Lapors first reaction was to hug Wen Huai. She had seen Wen Huai almost every year over the years and had long treated him as her son. I havent seen my little darling for a year, and hes already grown so big! Lapole cupped Wen Huais handsome face and looked at him dotingly. I called Ma Wenyuan earlier and asked him to send you to my house to y for a few days. He actually rejected me and even told me that you had no time to go to school. I think he just wants to take you for himself and is afraid that Ill kidnap you. Aunty, youre thinking too much. Uncle Ma wouldnt think that way. Didnt you already see that Im really busy at school? Wen Huai pulled away Lapors hand that was holding his cheek and helped Lapor sit on the living room sofa, chatting casually with Lapor. After chatting with Wen Huai about their future ns, Lapor looked at Tan Xingyue with heartache. My poor little Xingyue, your fate is really not good. Why did you get injured again just after you recovered? Its really a pity that I cant participate in this years pianopetition. Even Monchitov is here. Its really strange. Speaking of Monchitov, Lapor looked at Wen Xin and waved her hand. Have you heard of Monchitov? He is my sisters teacher. When my sister announced her intention to retire from piano and focus on physics research, Monchitov was particrly angry. He publicly dered that he no longer had any disciples That stubborn old man Wenxin had indeed heard of Monchitov, but she was not in the piano circle, so she did not have much understanding of Monchitov. I wouldnt have known about my mom having a teacher if you hadnt found me back then. I used to think her sheet music was just a personal hobby. Wen Xin looked at Laporzily. Her tone was gentle, and she did not take Monchitovs matter to heart at all. She only turned her head to look at Mu Chengxi. She was certain that Monchitov was rted to the man beside her. Auntie, I havent had the chance to introduce you. This is my boyfriend, Mu Chengxi. Wen Xin held Mu Chengxis hand and walked to the sofa to sit down. She introduced Mu Chengxis identity to Lapor in an indifferent tone. Mu Chengxi and Lapor were both stunned by Wen Xin. They could not help but look at her. Lapor did not think much about the mans identity. She thought that Mu Chengxi was merely Wen Xins admirer. Mu Chengxi also did not expect Wen Xin to introduce him to her aunt so calmly and without any hesitation. Hello, Auntie. Im Mu Chengxi. Im twenty-three years old this year, and I live in the capital. Lapor quickly epted her status as an elder. She was just about to say something when Wen Xin coldly said, Im only introducing him to you. You dont have to express your opinion. You can tell me now what exactly is going on between you and Geng Qiu. What? Why did he mention Geng Qiu again? Werent you just introducing me to your boyfriend? Lapor was unable to react in time and looked at Wen Xin with an aggrieved expression. This little girl was so fierce; how could she get married? Wen Xin did not reply to Lapor. Her ck eyes stared at her coldly, without much emotion in them. In the end, Laporpromised. When facing Wen Xin, she had always been at a disadvantage, not even having the chance to resist. I dont know how she discovered I was in Ice City. I received a call from her the moment I arrived. The first thing she asked was about the public ss. I thought you and Xingyue were also in school, so I agreed without thinking too much. However, I dont like her using my name to increase her reputation, so I took this opportunity to exin that shes not with me. Wen Xins gaze remained indifferent as she looked at Lapor, as if she was not satisfied with Lapors exnation at all. However, just as Lapor was about to say something, Wen Xin suddenly spoke up, Get your assistant to make a statement regarding this matter. Since you want to clear your name, exin it clearly so you wont get into unnecessary trouble. I know. Do you want to drink something? Its still early. I can bring you to meet the people from the piano association. No need, Im not interested. Ill participate in the finals of the pianopetition. Help me think of an excuse. Its too troublesome topete in the first-levelpetition. Wen Xin did not like to participate in anypetitions, but she could not let Geng Qiu win this pianopetition. She would personally participate. Dont worry about this. Ive already discussed it with the piano association. Youll be thest contestant to participate. You only need to participate in onepetition. Yes, Ill leave Tan Xingyue and Wen Huai behind to apany you. I still have something to do, so Ill be leaving first. The two of them can just take a taxi back to school tomorrow morning. Wen Xin knew that Labor did not have any children of her own and was very fond of Tan Xingyue and Wen Huai. It would be good to have the two apany Labor. Okay, then be careful on the road. Mr. Mu, Ill leave Wenxin to you! Labor saw that Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi were about to leave. She stood up and spoke to Mu Chengxi earnestly.. Chapter 269 - 269: The Judgement Value Is Too High Chapter 269 - 269: The Judgement Value Is Too High Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Dont worry, Little Aunt. I will take good care of Wen Xin. Lets have a meal together another day. Mu Chengxi spoke politely, but his innate arrogance did not diminish in the slightest. He would only restrain his radiance when he spoke to Wen Xin. Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi left Lapors room. In the elevator, Wen Xin pressed Chengxi against the elevators wall. Her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly. Did you invite Monchitov? He lowered his head to look at Wen Xins unhappy expression. He raised his eyebrows slightly and lowered his head to kiss her red lips. I seem to have done something bad again? Its not a bad thing, but its a little troublesome. The judges of this pianopetition are too powerful, and the value is too high. Wen Xin had no choice but to call Lapor to Ice City. Now that Monchitov had joined them, the National Pianist Association also paid special attention to this matter. If anyone won this award, they would definitely be recruited by the National Pianist Association. This was not what Wen Xin wanted. She just wanted to live a low-key life and avenge her parents. She was too high-profile now, and she didnt like it. The next time you do something like this, please discuss it with me. Wen Xin gently bumped her head against Mu Chengxis shoulder, speaking softly. Mu Chengxi smiled happily as he pulled her into his arms. Alright, Ill definitely discuss it with you first next time. Wen Xin got into his car. Mu Chengxi turned his head to look at Wen Xin. You didnt eat anything tonight. Do you want to eat anything else? I want to eat corn. Lets go buy roasted corn. Wen Xin suddenly missed the taste of roasted corn in the countryside, but wondered if it was avable in the city. Roasted corn? Such a thing had never appeared in Mu Chengxis life. He had no concept of such things. Are you talking about cheese corn? Or what? Do we have to go to a Western restaurant to buy this? Mu Chengxis mind was filled with confusion. He could not understand what she wanted to eat. No, its the whole corn. Its roasted, not the corn. It has nothing to do with cheese! Wen Xin looked at his confused expression and smiled faintly. She could understand. It was normal for a noble young master not to have eaten such things. Where can I buy that thing you mentioned? I dont know. There should be some on the roadside near the square. Ill drive over and take a look Wen Xin wasnt sure if there were any roasted corn on sale at this time. Thest time she had roasted corn was in February. Geng Qiu had already woken up in the hospital. She didnt jump into the water on purpose, but someone identally knocked her down. Qiu Qiu, are you alright? How do you feel? Im fine, Mom. Didnt Brother Yuzhenge to see me after I fell into the river? Geng Qiu propped herself up and sat up. She looked around at the people looking at her with concern but did not see Zhao Yuzheng and the Zhao family. Qiuqiu, why are you still concerned about whether Zhao Yuzheng is here? When he left with his mother, he was obviously a mothers boy. Its better not to have such a man! Feng Ling had always been an outspoken girl. She considered herself to be Geng Qius best friend. In the past, she had always stood up for Geng Qiu. This time, she did not hold back and spoke her mind. What nonsense are you talking about? How can you say that about my brother Yuzheng? Get out, get out, I dont want to see you! Geng Qiu suddenly jumped down from the bed excitedly and pushed Feng Ling out of the ward. She could not ept the fact that Zhao Yuzheng did not want her. Feng Ling looked at Geng Qiu, who was suddenly agitated. She was at a loss. She stood where she was. Qiu Qiu, I Were friends, thats why Im saying this. Hes not worth it at all! Get out of here. I dont want to hear you say whether hes worth it or not. I like him, so hes worth it. Get out. I dont want to see you! Geng Jie was already on the verge of a breakdown when she saw Zhao Yuzheng and Yan Yan leaving together. She had expected Zhao Yuzheng to protect her as he did before, but she never thought that this time, instead of protecting her, Zhao Yuzheng, like the others, would cast a scornful look at her. Student Feng, Qiuqiu is a little agitated now. You can go out first. Ill get the driver to send you back! Geng Shicheng spoke at this time. He seemed frightened by Geng Qius agitated emotions. In her impression, Geng Qiu had always been gentle and cute. As an uncle, he rarely saw this Geng Qiu! Geng Shicheng gently pushed the frightened Feng Ling out of the ward and gently patted her shoulder. Student Feng, you are Geng Qius best friend. When I was the schools dean, I knew that you two were the best friends. So, I have to trouble you to keep Qiuqius secret today. She was also framed, so she was so emotional. Dont take it to heart. Uncle Geng, isnt it too fake to say that she was framed at this time? In the past, I was willing to believe that Wen Xin was the one who had set Geng Qiu up, but todays matter has nothing to do with Wen Xin. Its just that she isnt Master Lapores disciple. I finally saw her true colors today. Shes too vain. I was wrong about her in the past. Uncle Geng, dont worry. I wont say anything about what happened today, but Im no longer friends with her. Goodbye, Uncle Geng. Feng Ling turned to leave after she finished speaking. Geng Shichengs eyes narrowed. He was considering whether he should use extreme methods to make Feng Ling shut up obediently so as not to cause trouble for Geng Qiu. Geng Qiuid on the bed and sobbed non-stop. Su Li sat at the side with a dark face and said nothing. She couldnt tolerate Geng Qiu being bullied like this, and she couldnt let Tan Xingyue stay in Ice City any longer. Shikui, stay here and apany Qiuqiu. Ill go out for a while Suddenly, Su Li stood up, picked up her handbag, and prepared to leave. Stop, youre not allowed to go anywhere! You cant me anyone for this! Geng Shikui had been silent ever since he was pushed into the ward by the nurse. He was thinking about the things that had happened over the past few days. He felt that all the bad things that had happened to them had started after Wen Xin was kicked out of the house. Dont go and find trouble with Wen Xin. We cant afford to offend her! Geng Shikui didnt want to acknowledge this, but he had to admit it. Although he couldnt link everything to Wen Xin, everything seemed rted to her. Even the Liang family knew Wen Xin.. Could it be that everything was so coincidental? Chapter 270 - 270: A Dreamy Plan Chapter 270 - 270: A Dreamy n Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shikui, do you know what youre talking about? Wen Xin is nothing. She only managed to get close to those people in the capital. When those people have had enough of her, what benefits will she get? Su Li shouted emotionally at Geng Shikui. Geng Qiu was not the only one who was shocked today; she was too. She had never thought that the man standing beside Wen Xin would be able to suppress Madam Zhao, and she had never thought that Lapor would publicly announce that Tan Xingyue was her direct disciple. This made all her ns go up in smoke. How could she ept such a reality? Su Lis words angered Geng Shikui. The veins on Geng Shikuis hand that was holding the armrest of the wheelchair were bulging. How can you say that about your daughter? Although shes your adopted daughter in the eyes of outsiders, you know very well that she was born from ten months of your pregnancy. Go, beg her for forgiveness now and invite her back to the Geng family! Before this, Geng Shikui had thought a lot. If he could invite Wen Xin back, then Wen Xins powerful and terrifying connections would be useful to him. Now that Geng Qiu was crippled, the Zhao Family had already called him before Geng Qius ident, wanting to reconsider the engagement between her and Zhao Yuzheng. Although Wen Xin was not his biological daughter, the memory of Wen Xins once docile and manipble demeanor in his family,bined with her filial piety to her grandmother, made him believe that she would obediently listen to him. Bringing her back to the Geng family, Geng Shikui, what do you think? Do you know what she did to Qiuqiu? She made Qiu Qiu lose face in the socialite circle! How will Qiuqiu survive in the socialite circle in the future? Su Li couldnt understand how Geng Shikui could say such things. Since she had given him the projects from her notebook, Geng Shikui seemed to have reverted to the person he was before, focused solely on developing the Geng Group. She had initially thought that sharing her work would motivate him, but now she realized she was wrong. Instead of fostering coboration, it had only fueled his ambition, and now he was considering abandoning Geng Qiu. If she cant survive, shell move to another ce. Ill arrange for her to attend an elite school abroad. After a few years, these people will forget what happened in the past. She cane back again. At that time, they will all be people who admire her! Listening to Geng Shikuis wishful thinking, Su Li could no longer remain calm. She roared at Geng Shikui in a heart-wrenching manner, So vou really want to abandon Qiuqiu? Youre willing to send her overseas? Shes a princess that Ive raised with my hands! If the Geng family is gone, the princess will be left without support. If you truly want the best for the Geng family, send Geng Qiao away and bring back Wen Xin. Though the rtionship between you and your daughter may be strained, the bond of mother and daughter runs deep and can be resolved! Geng Shikui did not look at the shocked Geng Qiu who was sitting on the bed. He did not want to look at Geng Qius delicate and pitiful appearance. He had originally thought that Geng Qiu could help him win over the Zhao Family, but now it seemed useless. Geng Shikui, youre thinking too much. Wen Xin was indeed raised by my mother, but she wasnt born by me. The child I gave birth to died in the hospital. In order to get Tan Mingyao to divorce me, I bought a child. Wen Xin already knows the truth. She wont return to the Geng family! At this moment, Su Li was smiling like an old witch. She would not let the Geng family abandon Geng Qiu. She wanted to protect Geng Qius position as the little princess. As he listened to Geng Shikui and Su Lis messy matters, Geng Shicheng gently tugged at his wife and gave her a look before leaving the ward with her. There were only three people left in the ward. One of them was Geng Shikui, who had a pale face. All his ns had turned into bubbles because of Su Lis words. One of them was Su Li, whose eyes were bloodshot. She never expected Geng Shikui to give up on her precious daughter. She suddenly felt that Geng Shikui had be a stranger. The other was Geng Qiu, sitting on the hospital bed in a daze. She could not care less about the fact that there was an IV needle in her arm. Her mind was now filled with thoughts of how to salvage her image, salvage Zhao Yuzheng, and salvage Geng Shikuis respect for her. The ward was silent for a long time before Geng Qius hoarse voice slowly sounded. Ive decided. Ill practice hard and participate in the pianopetition. Tan Xingyues arm is fractured, and she cant participate in the pianopetition anymore. Ill win the championship and make those who look down on me regret it! Upon hearing Geng Qius words, Su Li slowly regained her awareness. She walked to Geng Qius bedside, hugged her, and gently patted her back. My little princess is the best. Theres still one more week. Your piano skills are so good. Youll definitely seed. Mom, dont quarrel with Dad. Dad has just recovered. Go home with Dad first. I want to be alone for a while! Geng Qiu pulled the nket and covered her head. She had mixed feelings. She wanted to amaze everyone at the pianopetition and make those who had abandoned her regret it. Wen Xin sat in Mu Chengxis car, eating corn with a smile. Her face was filled with satisfaction. Looking at her easily satisfied expression, Mu Chengxi suddenly felt that she was like a little sister next door. He slowly inched closer to Wen Xin and gently kissed her cheek. He leaned into her ear and asked in a gentle voice, Is it delicious? Wen Xin raised the ck corn in front of Mu Chengxi and gestured for him to have a taste. Have a bite. It tastes pretty good! I used to secretly bring Tan Xingyue to the fields to roast corn, and we would always get caught at Grandmas house. Wen Xin thought of the past, and a gentle smile appeared on her face. That was when she was at her most bitter. All of her career was at a new stage. The only thing she could do was to apany Tan Xingyue to steal corn and roast it. Then, she disappeared for a few months and returned to the Ancient Market Town to recuperate. Grandma and Grandpa had seen everything about her, but they never asked about it. Whenever they talked about her, they would say in a heartbroken tone, Shes someone who does great things. We cant be her shackles. All we can do is support and take care of her so that she doesnt have to worry about anything. Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xins beautiful eyes and his eyes became misty. He took a bite of the ck corn in Wen Xins hand and said gently, Delicious! Mu Chengxis word of yummy scared Wen Xin so much that she immediately took back the roasted corn and looked at Mu Chengxi nervously. I asked you if you wanted to eat it just now, and you were very disgusted. You said you didnt want to eat it. Now, you say its delicious. Let me tell you, I wont share it with you! Seeing Wen Xin protecting her food for the first time, the smile on Mu Chengxis face deepened. A pleasantugh spilled out from the corner of his lips. How you protect your food is exactly the same as how Huahua beat Melons for canned food in the morning.. Chapter 271 - 271: Late Night Visit to the Zhao Family Chapter 271 - 271: Late Night Visit to the Zhao Family Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Dontpare me to a cat. Hurry up and go home. I still have to go back and write my thesis! Wen Xin nced at Chengxi with dissatisfaction. She changed her position and continued to eat her corn. Looking at Wen Xins posture and state, Mu Chengxi increasingly felt that she was like a kitten, extremely adorable. Madam Zhaos request for Zhao Yuzheng and Geng Qiu to break off the engagement had rmed Old Madam Zhao, who was already preparing to rest. Old Madam Zhao heard the sound and came downstairs. She saw Zhao Yuzheng confronting Madam Zhao stubbornly. What are you arguing about? You were the one who got Yuzheng and Geng Qiu together, and now youre the one who separated them. Look at you, you still have the bearing of a nobledy, just like a wild shrew! Old Madam Zhao looked at Madam Zhao coldly. Mrs. Zhaos expression became very ugly when she heard what Old Madam Zhao said about her. She knew that from the day she entered the Zhao family, Old Madam Zhao had disliked her for not having a good temperament. She always said that even if she could y the piano, she did not have the temperament of a pianist. This had always been a blow to her. Now that the old madam had said such unpleasant words to describe her, she could not control her emotions even more. You said that Im like a wild shrew. Isnt it because you despise my background? Although I was born into a small family, my family is still a schrly family. My parents are professors from famous universities, and Im not like Wen Xin, who you want to force on Yuzheng. Shes just a country bumpkin. Other than being pretty, shes useless! If you didnt force that wild girl to YuZheng, would I have no choice but to let YuZheng date that Geng Qiu? All the consequences now are caused by you! Madam Zhao was in a fit of anger, so she spoke without holding back. Her words made everyone in the living room gasp. No one expected her to dare to say such words. Jian Ya, your words are too much. How can you talk to Mom like that? Apologize to Mom! Zhao Hongyuan, who was watching the financial news, couldnt stand it anymore. He spoke in a low and cold voice. Why should I apologize? Am I wrong? I really dont know why all of them have fallen for that wildss, Wen Xin. Those people have all been bewitched by her beauty. Who are you talking about? Who was bewitched by Xin girls beauty? Old Madam Zhao didnt care about the nasty words that Jian Ya had said. Instead, she was very concerned about what she had said about Wen Xin. Who else could it be? Your other precious grandson is always following Wen Xin around like ackey, and that Xi Master from the capital. The most infuriating one is that Liang Luoyu. In front of so many people today, he actually embarrassed me in public. How unlucky. I didnt expect to meet them. She was angry when she thought about how Liang Luoyu and Mu Chengxi defended Wen Xin. They had called her Second Aunt, but their words made her feel ashamed. I heard Second Aunt scolding me as soon as I entered the door. Why isnt the lesson I learned in the hall of No.l Middle School enough? Do you want to eat more? Just as Jian Ya finished speaking, Liang Luoyu and Mu Bei walked in, led by the butler. Although Liang Luoyu had a smile on his face, her eyes were extremely cold. Why are you here sote? Old Madam Zhao was very happy to see Liang Luoyu. Shepletely ignored Liang Luoyus tone and patted the seat beside her, beckoning Liang Luoyu to go over. Come and sit quickly. The butler will prepare tea for Young Master Liang. I heard someoneining about me the moment I entered the door. It seems that I came at the wrong time! Liang Luoyu retracted the coldness in his eyes and walked over to sit beside Old Madam Zhao with a smile. What nonsense are you talking about? Why wouldnt you be wee in our house? Did you even need to pick a time? Why are you here sote? I originally wanted to discuss a coboration with Second Uncle. Our Liang family has just taken over the Geng familys core project. I once heard that the Zhao Corporation has a partnership with the Geng family in this area. Since were all rtives, I thought we shouldnt share the benefits with outsiders. I wonder if Second Uncle has any thoughts of coborating with me? When Zhao Hongyuan heard Liang Luoyus words, he was so excited that he almost stood up. He had been thinking of ways to win Liang Luoyu over for the past few days, and he hadnt expected Liang Luoyu to hand him the opportunity to work together. Im familiar with this project. If we can work with them, itll definitely be good. When we worked with the Geng family, there was a special department in charge of this matter. However, after Geng Zewei took over, he unceremoniously cut off the cooperation. That department is now on vacation. If we confirm the cooperation, they can immediately return to their posts. Zhao Hongyuans tone was calm and steady, but Liang Luoyu could tell from his words that he was eager to cooperate. After all, it was a big piece of meat, and everyone wanted a piece of it. Liang Luoyu satzily on the sofa and stretched his back. He looked at Jian Ya, sitting opposite him, and smiled lightly. I came here with sincerity. However, when I heard Second Aunts dissatisfaction with me just now, I suddenly want to reconsider our cooperation. After all, Second Aunt feels that Im unlucky! Liang Luoyus voice was soft and slow, but to Zhao Hongyuan, it was like a heavy hammer smashing into his heart. Is there some misunderstanding between the two of you? Were all family. Cant we just make things clear? Theres no need to hurt the harmony! Zhao Hongyuan looked coldly at Jian Ya, who was hesitating to speak. At this moment, Jian Ya understood that Liang Luoyu was deliberately making things difficult for her. So, she tactfully shut her mouth and chose to remain silent. Its probably not a misunderstanding, right? Otherwise, why would Second Aunt be so resentful? I did say some unpleasant things in front of everyone, but I was also worried that Second Aunt would say something overboard and anger Master Xi. Master Xi? When Jian Ya wasining, Zhao Hongyuan had heard her mention Master Xi. However, he didnt take it to heart. He didnt think that it would be a big deal. Does this matter have anything to do with Master Xi? Of course. The wild girl that Second Aunt mentioned just now is now Master Xis girlfriend. Even Old Madam Mu has acknowledged that. She even gets people to send her small gifts from time to time. However, Master Xi stopped her and said Miss Wen was still young, so he didnt bring her back to the capital. Today, in order to make Geng Qiu happy, Second Aunt publicly expressed that her son did not fancy Wen Xin As Liang Luoyu spoke, he deliberately looked at Zhao Yuzheng and raised his eyebrows at him. They even said that Wen Xin was deliberately trying to get close to Zhao Yuyao. They said that Wen Xin was unable to get close to Zhao Yuzheng and wanted to get close to Zhao Yuyao.. Only a simple-minded fool like Zhao Yuyao would like Wen Xin Chapter 272 - 272: Wen Xin Is Someone You Can ‘t Get Close to Chapter 272 - 272: Wen Xin Is Someone You Can t Get Close to Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Preposterous, do you know Wen Xins identity? Do you think Wen Xin is just an adopted daughter that the Geng family doesnt want? You actually belittled Wen Xin in front of so many people? Jian Ya, do you even have a brain? Do you think Im as casual as you when I find a fiance for Yuzheng? You will regret it in the future! After hearing Liang Luoyus words, Old Madam Zhao was instantly furious. She might tolerate Jianyas disrespect towards herself, but speaking ill of Wen Xin was absolutely intolerable. Regardless of Mu Chengxis approval, she wouldnt let anyone get away with demeaning Wen Xin in such a manner. Mom, I know I was wrong. I didnt know that Geng Qiu would lie. I always thought that Geng Qiu was a good child. Who knew that she would pretend to be the personal disciple of a piano master? This made me lose face. Im totally innocent! When Jian Ya thought about what had happened today, she felt very wronged. She was also deceived by Geng Qiu, which was why she had so much prejudice against Wen Xin. She knew that Wen Xin was Mu Chengxis girlfriend, so she would not take the initiative to find trouble with Wen Xin. Do you know your mistake? Ive told you many times that Geng Qiu is not a good person, but you didnt believe me and even rushed to marry into the Geng family. Dont you know who the Geng family relied on to be rich? In the end, what kind of ending did the Wang family end up in? Dont you know? Do you also want to give the Zhao family to the Geng family? This time, Old Madam Zhao was really angry. In the past, she had only watched Jian Ya jump up and down to get closer to the Geng Family. She thought that once Jian Ya saw Geng Qius true colors, she would understand. Who would have thought that she would go and find trouble with Wen Xin? How muddle-headed! Old Madam, the divine doctor said you cant be angry Cant be angry? Why am I not angry? I might as well die early if I have such a terrible daughter-inw! Old Madam Zhao took the cup from Aunt Wu and threw it on the ground. She was very angry. Mom, I really know my mistake! This was the first time Jian Ya had seen Matriarch Zhao so angry. She was also frightened by Matriarch Zhao. She quickly put down her pride and knelt on the ground to apologize to Matriarch Zhao. Grandma, I know I was wrong. If you ask me to get engaged to Wen Xin, I agree to it. Dont be angry! Zhao Yuzheng hurriedly ran to Old Madam Zhaos side and gently patted her back to calm her down. Liang Luoyu heard Zhao Yuzhengs words and couldnt help but take a few more nces at him. He admired Zhao Yuzhengs courage. He wanted to snatch Master Xis woman. Wasnt he afraid Master Xi would turn hostile and destroy the Zhao family? What nonsense are you talking about? Wen Xin is someone you cant reach! Also, shes already with Chengxi. Dont even think about it! After hearing Zhao Yuzhengs words, Old Madam Zhao raised her head and looked at Zhao Yuzheng coldly. She suddenly realized that the grandson she had always been proud of had be mentally ill. How could the Zhao family fight with the Mu family for the person they set their eyes on? Sigh, if I missed it, I really missed it! Old Madam Zhao let out a long sigh. They had missed such a good opportunity just like that! Luo Yu, you dont have to worry about your second aunt when ites to working with your second uncle. Dont worry, Ill keep her in check and wont cause you any trouble! Liang Luoyu nodded in satisfaction after watching the show. He then turned to Zhao Hongyuan with a sly look in his eyes. Youre right. Second Uncle, remember toe to thepany at 10 am tomorrow to discuss the coboration with me. Ill be waiting for you at thepany. If theres nothing else, Ill go back first! Liang Luoyu had achieved his goal. With a faint smile, he stood up and left the Zhao family with Mu Bei. Back in the car, Mu Bei looked at Liang Luoyu. Young Master Liang, the purpose of your visit to the Zhao family today was not to discuss a coboration, but to simplyin, right? Im afraid the Zhao family is going to be in chaos. That was just a warning. If shes so rude to Wen Xiaoxin again, Ill pull out her teeth. I cant let anyone bully someone so precious to Master Xi! After Liang Luoyu and Mu Bei took Huahua to get her vine, they suddenly remembered what Jian Ya had done today. They asked Mu Bei to drive straight to the Zhao family. They didnt expect the timing to be just right. After Liang Luoyu left, Matriarch Zhaos emotions calmed down a lot. She looked at Zhao Yuzheng, who was calming her down. I think that girl Yan Yan is not bad. The Yan familys background is not thatplicated. If you like her, that girl is better than Geng Qiu. As for Geng Qiu, her reputation has already been ruined by herself. Cut it off as soon as possible. Dont affect your future. Youre the future heir of the Zhao family. After saying that, Old Madam Zhao stood up and looked at Jian Ya coldly. I hope you wont dy the future of the heir of the Zhao family because of your stupidity. Unless you dont want to continue enjoying the beautiful life of the Zhao family! Old Madam Zhaos tone was harsh, causing Jian Yas face to turn pale. She suddenly understood the old madams good intentions. Madam Zhao was helped upstairs by Aunt Wu. Only Zhao Hongyuans family was left downstairs. Zhao Hongyuan looked at his wife and son and sighed helplessly. Look at you guys. Who else could you offend? That man in Beijing bought Geng Zeweis project for 10 billion yuan, and even the Independent States Hall obediently admitted defeat. I really dont know if I should admire your courage or praise you for being amazing! Zhao Hongyuan got up and went upstairs. He didnt want to pay any more attention to this ignorant woman. The living room quieted down. Zhao Yuzheng helped Jian Ya up from the ground and said, Mom, we might have been deceived by Geng Qiu. Its not your fault. Fortunately, we didnt cause any irreparable damage. Ill go and apologize to Wen Xin another day. Dont. Hearing that Zhao Yuzheng would look for Wen Xinya, Jian Ya couldnt help but feel nervous. I dont think Wen Xin wants to see us at all. Dont disturb her anymore, lest Mu Chengxi misunderstand and think you have ulterior motives. We really cant afford to offend the Mu family. Jian Ya had never expected that the Mu family would actually acknowledge Wen Xins identity. She had previously heard that the Mu family was more interested in the Wei familys adopted daughter. She did not expect Wen Xin even to suppress the Wei familys eldest daughter. She was really capable. Wen Xin came out of the bathroom after showering. Mu Chengxi was lyingzily on the bed with his tablet in hand. He did not know what he was reading. Wen Xin ignored him and walked straight to the desk. She turned on theputer and started writing her thesis. At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Mu Chengxi put down the tablet, walked out of the bedroom, and opened the door. The door had just opened when Guaguas chubby body forcefully squeezed in. He walked around the living room, searching for Wen Xin.. Chapter 273 - 273: The Woman in the Picture Chapter 273 - 273: The Woman in the Picture Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mu Chengxi leanedzily against the cab at the entrance. He looked at Mu Bei and Liang Luoyu with a slightly dark expression. What are the two of you doing here at this time? Shouldnt you be back at the hospital? My wound is almost healed. I wont be going back to the hospital. I just came back from the Zhaos. You dont even know Liang Luoyu opened the shoe cab and was about to change into his shoes when he saw Wen Xins shoes. He looked up and saw Mu Chengxis cold expression. He suddenly realized what he had done wrong and quickly left. Mu Bei, who was about to enter, was shocked by Liang Luoyus actions. He looked at Liang Luoyu in confusion, then at Mu Chengxi, who was standingzily inside. Im sorry, Master Xi. I really shouldnt havee over sote. Ill take Guagua away immediately. Liang Luoyu didnt even bother changing his shoes. He ran into the living room and put the dog leash on Guagua. He didnt care about the injury on his shoulder. He half-dragged Guagua out and politely closed the door. Mu Bei looked at Liang Luoyus series of actions. Werent they here to tell Master Xi what happened at the Zhaos? Why did hee out before entering? Young Master Liang, what happened to Master Xi? Why arent we allowed in? Liang Luoyu stuffed the dog leash into Mu Beis hand and covered his shoulder with his uninjured arm. He looked at Mu Bei and smiled wickedly. Wen Xiaoxin is inside. If we go in and disturb Master Xi, well be sent to Continent F. Did you forget that Gu Yanzhe was thrown to Continent F by Master Xi? Do you want to apany him too? Didnt Miss Wen leave with the piano master? Why did shee back with Master Xi? Mu Bei held Guagua in one hand and the cat carrier in the other. He took the elevator downstairs with the two pets. Mu Chengxi looked at the tightly shut door and stood upzily. When he turned around, he saw the photo he had casually ced in the locker drawer. He opened the drawer and took out the photo before walking into the study. If he was not wrong, the woman in the photo should be Wen Xins mother. However, he had not thought of how to tell Wen Xin that he had helped Monchitov find her mother. What are you doing? Sneaking around? At this moment, Wen Xin suddenly appeared outside Mu Chengxis study room. Her slender body leaned against the door frame as she looked coldly at Mu Chengxi sitting behind his desk. Come in. I wanted to tell you two dayster, but since you bumped into me, Ill tell you directly. Since Wen Xin had discovered it, Mu Chengxi did not want to hide it. He waved at Wen Xin and took out the photo from the drawer and ced it on the desk. Wen Xin walked forward and picked up the very old photo from Mu Chengxis desk. Looking at the woman in the photo, her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly. Where did you get this photo? Wen Xin took the photo and sat downzily across from Mu Chengxi. There was no change in her gaze. Mu Chengxi could not understand Wen Xins attitude. Monchitov gave it to me. He said this was his proudest disciple and wanted me to help him find this person. I heard from your aunt about your mother today. I think this person should be your mother, right? Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xin. He did not want her to be sad at the mention of the past, so he did not mention it to Wen Xin immediately. No, shes not my mother. Shes my mothers sister. However, shes a taboo in the Tang family. Grandpa never allows anyone to mention her. I dont know where she is, nor do I know anything about her. Wen Xin ced the photo back on Mu Chengxis table and raised an eyebrow at him. Let me advise you. If you dont want to be chased out by my grandfather in the future, youd better not get involved in this matter. Otherwise, even I cant protect you! Wen Xin smiled evilly at Mu Chengxi. She felt that the matters of the Tang family were tooplicated, and it was better for him not to get involved. Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xins gloating expression. He ced the photo in the drawer and walked to Wen Xins side. He picked her up from the chair and walked straight to the bedroom. Geng Qiu looked anxiously at the post on the ck. She had posted a reward of 200,000 yuan to find the originalposer of the piano piece that Lapor had posted on the Short videos tform, but no one had replied. She was very puzzled. This piano piece was clearly very good, but why did no one know who the originalposer was? Qiuqiu, if you cant do it, then change to another song. Change it to something youre good at. No one is better than you in this years pianopetition. You dont have to make things difficult for yourself! Su Li watched as she sat in front of the piano and practiced the piano piece that she wasnt very familiar with. She didnt know why Geng Qiu was torturing herself like this. Mom, you dont know. I want to amaze everyone, not just the first ce! Lapor has publicly announced that Im no longer her disciple. I want to impress those judges and let some of them admire me. Only then can I have a future! Otherwise, what else can I do now? After the incident at Beijing Universityst time, Ive been cklisted by major universities in the country. While top art schools havent officially made any statements, they wont consider me if my academic performance isnt exceptionally outstanding. This is my only chance, MomI must seed! After Geng Qiu was pped in the face by Lapor in public during the public lecture, she instantly woke up. She had to perform well in this pianopetition. Otherwise, she could only ept Geng Shikuis arrangement to study abroad. She did not want to go abroad because it was so dangerous. Su Li looked at Geng Qiu with heartache. She rubbed the top of Geng Qius head and said, Qiu Qiu, send me the original video. Ill get someone to ask for you. No one knows about this piano piece. Mom, youre not going to look for Lapor, are you? That piano piece belongs to her friend, but if she finds out that I want to use it, she will definitely reject it. Mom, we cant go through her. We have to buy the copyright before she finds out about this. Geng Qiu had once respected Lapor, but now, she hated her. Lapor had destroyed her, causing her to lose all her prestige. She dared not even go to school, afraid of those mocking gazes. I wont go look for her. I have other ways. Dont worry! Su Li gently hugged Geng Qius petite body. She felt that the pressure on Geng Qiu was too great. She was worried that she would be unable to take it and would break down. Qiuqiu, go and rest for a while. Mom will find someone to ask for you. Dont worry, there should be results soon! I dont want to. I still need to familiarize myself with this piano piece. I can only achieve the desired result by practicing diligently.. Chapter 274 - 274: Composer WEN, Not Selling the copyrights Chapter 274 - 274: Composer WEN, Not Selling the copyrights Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Geng Qiu did not listen to Su Lis advice at all. She insisted on sitting in front of the piano and practicing the piano piece over and over again. Su Li looked at her and let out a long sigh. If she had known that Lapor and Wen Xin would harm Geng Qiu to this extent, she would not have forced Wen Xin to introduce Lapor to Geng Qiu. In her mind, it was Wen Xin who had caused Geng Qiu to be like this. Wen Xin and Yang Jingting took half a day off to continue writing her medical research thesis in the dormitory. Mu Chengxi was really too noisy. She could not calm down and write her thesis in his house. She could only return to her dormitory to write her thesis. Just as Wen Xin was writing her thesis, her heavy phone suddenly rang. Wen Xin picked up her phone and nced at it. Before she could exit the professional software, she was caught by Yan Qing. Wen Xin picked up the voice call. This time, she was not wearing a voice changer. She spoke very naturally, Whats the matter? Hello? Youre the doll? Did I call the wrong number? Did you take the dolls phone? Little kid, hurry up and return the phone to your parents! When Yan Qing heard Wen Xins real voice, he was very uncertain. He even felt that the dolls phone had been taken away by a child at home. He did not believe that the childish voice of a young girl could be the dolls voice. If you have anything to say, just say it. Im very busy. If theres nothing else, Ill hang up! Boss? Is it really you? F*ck, are you really my boss? Yan Qings voice suddenly became louder, from surprise to a scream. Hearing her voice in real life was even more shocking than hearing the description of Siamese. Boss, are you sure youre the doll? Yan Qing still couldnt confirm that this person was his boss. He really couldnt ept that his boss was such a young child. Wen Xin did not have much patience. She was not in the mood to listen to Yan Qings nonsense. She ended the voice call without hesitation but did not exit the app. About three minutester, Wen Xins phone rang again. Wen Xin picked up the call, and Yan Qings emotions returned to normal. Wen Xin guessed that he must have gone to find Chu Yunxuan to confirm. Boss, I have something to trouble you with. I just received an order for 10 million just to find aposer, but were not very familiar with music. Siam said that you know a pianist. Why dont you let her listen to this song and give me theposers name? Ive earned ten million yuan. This is the simplest sum of money Ive ever earned! Towards the end, Yan Qings tone became somewhat coquettish. Seeing that she had just provoked Yan Qing, Wen Xin, in a kind-hearted manner, decided to help him identify the piano piece. It would cost ten million to find the originalposer. Alright, Ill send the song to you right away. Ill hang up first! Yan Qing did not expect Wen Xin to agree so readily. He quickly hung up the phone, afraid that Wen Xin would regret it in the next second. Wen Xins phone beeped. He picked it up and clicked on the video that Yan Qing had sent. When she saw that the person ying the piano in the video was Lapor, she didnt even need to think about it. This song should be hers. She casually replied with three letters, WEN. She suddenly thought of something and added, Tell that person that the copyright of that piano piece is not for sale. Yan Qing looked at Wen Xins reply and sat in ce, contemting life. He really wanted to know how Wen Xin found out that the person wanted to buy the copyright for that piano piece. Moreover, why did the doll have the authority to decide whether to sell the copyright of that piano piece or not? Yan Qing didnt dare to disturb Wen Xin any further. Anyway, now that he knew theposer of the piano piece, he had earned his ten million, and the rest was none of his concern. Yan Qing replied to Su Li. Su Li looked at the simple reply, and her gaze fell on thest sentence. The copyright was not for sale. If he didnt sell the copyright, then wouldnt Geng Qius efforts be wasted? She couldnt bear to see Geng Qius efforts go to waste. She had already gotten someone to investigate. This piano piece had not been released. If Geng Qiu used it, then this piano piece would belong to Geng Qiu. No one would know the truth! Su Li did not know that her foolish decision would cause her to destroy Geng Qiupletely. Time passed quickly, and soon, it was the day of the pianopetition. Today was the preliminary round, but it also attracted the attention of many celebrities because the judging team was very powerful. Because Geng Qiaos points were rtively high, her ranking was towards the end. In order to practice more, she hesitated and didnt go downstairs to thepetition venue. The group of people sitting downstairs were all anxious, but no one dared to rush Geng Qiu. Sister-inw, if we dont go now, Im afraid we wont make it in time. Do you want to go upstairs and urge Qiuqiu? Geng Shichengs wife looked at the calm Su Li and felt a little anxious. She did not know why Su Li could be so calm and did not want to rush Geng Qiu. Dont worry, Qiu Qiu knows what shes doing. Shes determined to win this match. Shell definitely calcte the time well. Just as Su Li finished speaking, Geng Qiu, dressed in a gorgeous gown with light makeup on her face, slowly walked down the stairs. Although Geng Qius appearance and temperament could not bepared to Wen Xins, she could still be considered an exquisite beauty among ordinary people. Her attire made her look even more noble and elegant. We can set off now! Geng Qiaos voice was now deep, cold, and hoarse,pletely devoid of the previous innocent and sweet tone. She seemed like apletely different person. Qiuqiu, you must work hard today! Geng Shikui sat in his wheelchair and looked at the different Geng Qiu. He could see the seriousness in Geng Qius expression. He was willing to trust Geng Qiu one more time. Geng Qiao nced briefly at Geng Shikui, her lips curled slightly, and her gaze remained cool and unchanged. She wouldnt forget that Geng Shikui wanted to give up on her. Of course, I will work hard. I will definitely enter the finals with the first ce in the group. The championship must be mine. Geng Qiu narrowed her eyes as she spoke. She wanted to take this opportunity to take back everything she had lost. She would not admit defeat like this. A group of people left Gengs house in a mighty procession, each face adorned with joyful smiles. However, Su Li wore a distracted expression as if her mind was elsewhere. Su Li sat beside Geng Qiu and held her hand. She asked gently, Qiu Qiu, will you y that piano piece today? Geng Qiu had been practicing diligently for the past few days. In addition, Su Li had invited a professional piano teacher to guide her. By now, Geng Qiu had already be very familiar with the piece. However, itcked some beautypared to the one yed by Lapor. Geng Qiu believed that it was a problem with the piano. I wont be using that piece today. Im going to use that in the finals. After all, only the finals are worthy of my hard work over the past few days.. Chapter 275 - 275: Instructor Wei Shisheng Chapter 275 - 275: Instructor Wei Shisheng Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It was unknown when Geng Qius voice had turned cold. Su Li felt that she had bepletely different ever since Geng Qiu met the piano teacher she found on the Inte. It was very strange. Qiuqiu, are you feeling unwell? I feel that theres something wrong with you recently! Su Li looked at Geng Qiu nervously. She was worried that Geng Qiu was in this state because she was not feeling well. What can happen to me? I just feel that I shouldnt be too kind. Ive been trying to curry favor with the Zhaos all day, but in the end, I was still pped and they want to cancel the engagement with me. But Wen Xins cold demeanor has attracted so many admirers. So, Ill change my lifestyle and let others admire me. After she finished speaking, the corners of her lips curled up into a stiff smile. Su Li did not know how to express her feelings after seeing it. She still felt that the sweet look was more suitable for Geng Qiu. When they arrived at thepetition venue, Geng Qiu saw her piano teacher waiting for her backstage. She immediately walked up to him. Teacher Wei, can you go backstage? Who exactly are you? Wei Shisheng looked at Geng Qius outfit today and nodded in satisfaction. I told you those little dresses didnt suit you. Only such high-end dresses can bring out your temperament. There are two more people, then its your turn. You must work hard. I look forward to your excellent results! Teacher Wei, dont worry. I will definitely perform well and blind their dog eyes. They dont like me. They are blind. Geng Qiu was talking about Lapor. Back then, Lapor had given her so much confidence, and now she was being trampled on in the piano industry. If it werent for Lapor, she wouldnt have to hide from the inte all day and watch thements about her from the outside world. Wei Shisheng looked on in satisfaction at Geng Qius full resentment. She had been investigating what happened to Wen Xin in Ice City recently and finally found out about Geng Qius problem with Wen Xin. She couldnt wait to rush over. She hadnt expected that the timing would be just right, and that she would naturally be Geng Qius teacher. Hearing Geng Qiu scold Wen Xin, her mood was very good. Wen Xin had also been invited by Lapor to register today. Although she did not need to participate in the preliminaries, she still had to follow the procedures. However, she didnt expect to see Wei Shisheng backstage. Looks like this person is really restless, actually getting involved with Geng Qiao. She probably didnt expect to end up with such an unreliable partner. Wen Xin did not go backstage. After handing her registration form to the staff, she went straight to Lapors lounge. There were still some rules that she needed to ask Lapor. At that moment, Lapor was at thepetition venue, waiting for thepetition to end. She gently pushed open the door to Lapors lounge, and the assistant warmly weed Wen Xin in. She even specially prepared a cup of milk tea for Wen Xin. She felt that young girls would like this. Wen Xin took the milk tea from the assistant. She looked at her assistant and suddenly thought of Wei Shisheng backstage. Do you know Wei Shisheng? Wei Shisheng? I dont know. Is she a contestant? If they are contestants, I have a name list here. Do you want to take a look? As she spoke, the assistant turned around and handed the list of todayspetitors to Wen Xin. Wen Xin sat on the sofa, casually flipping through the list of participants. Wei Shishengs name wasnt on the list of participants. What surprised Wen Xin was that she saw Wei Shishengs name on the list of instructors. So she was here to be a teacher. Interesting. Wen Xin handed the list to the assistant. She took out her phone from her pocket and sent Mu Chengxi a WeChat message. Does Wei Shisheng know how to y the piano? Mu Chengxi, in the middle of a meeting, suddenly felt his phone vibrate. He picked it up and saw a message from Wen Xin. He clicked on it, and he was stunned when he saw the question about Wei Shisheng. He did not understand why Wen Xin would care about Wei Shisheng. Mu Chengxi gestured to the hall master reporting to him and turned off the video on theputer. He then dialed Wen Xins number, and the call was quickly picked up. Didnt you go to the pianopetition? Why did you suddenly ask about Wei Shisheng? She should know how to y the piano. I havent paid attention to it before, but the socialites in Beijing are just superficial. Mu Chengxi spoke very frankly. He was really not interested in Wei Shishengs matters, so how could he know so much? Its nothing. I just saw Wei Shisheng and Geng Qiu together backstage at the pianopetition. I was curious about how she became Geng Qius instructor. This is very surprising. Wen Xin spoke indifferently, her fingers tapping on the sofas armrest asionally. Wen Xin did not seem to be in a good mood. How long until thepetition ends? Ill pick you up after my meeting! Mu Chengxi asked gently. He had not seen Wen Xin for a few days and missed her. Sure, lets have dinner together tonight. Ill wait for you at MO Yu Pavilion. Okay, let me get Mu Bei to book a table and pick you and Auntie up. Hearing that Wen Xin was willing to eat with him, Mu Chengxis mood improved a lot. Recently, Wen Xin had been finding excuses not to leave school. Perhaps he had gone too far that night and scared her. Its fine. Aunt has a chauffeur. We can go there directly. The assistant will also eat with us. Wen Xin nced at the assistant, smiling like an aunt, and raised her eyebrows slightly. Alright, I got it. Ill wait for your call. As soon as Mu Chengxi finished speaking, Wen Xin hung up the phone. Mu Chengxi looked at the phone in his hand and smiled dotingly. This little thing had always been so decisive. Wen Xin threw her phone on the cab at the side and turned to look at her assistant. Lisa, go and find out who arranged for Wei Shisheng to join us. I remember that the instructor should have signed up a month ago, right? She should be someone who joined at thest minute. Looking at the name at the end of the list, it was different from the original name. She must have joinedter, but she didnt know what her goal was. Alright, Ill go now. Lisa walked out with the list of names. Because she was Lapors assistant, the staff members were very respectful to her. She would get a response very quickly if she asked something. About twenty minutester, Lisa came back with a song list for the finals in her hand. She handed it to Wen Xin nervously. Wen, take a look at this song. Isnt this the song you tested out for Lapor a year ago? Are you going to use this piece in thepetition this time? Just as the assistant went to inquire about Wei Shisheng, she immediately noticed the piano score that Geng Qiao handed in. The score was clearly for Wen Xins piece, with only a few notes different.. Chapter 276 - 276: My Music Score, My Call Chapter 276 - 276: My Music Score, My Call Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Xin smiled faintly as she held the score. She raised her eyebrows at Lisa and asked, What if WEN releases a new piano piece on the day of the finals of the pianopetition? Are you going to release this piano piece? It will definitely cause a sensation in the world. You havent released a piano piece for more than a year! The assistant did not expect Wen Xin to take the initiative to request the release of the piano piece. After all, a line of people was already urging her to release the piece. However, she did not move and even posted that she had stopped writing. Many people guessed that she had run out of ideas. Is three days enough? The finals will be held in three days. Since Geng Qiu dares to say that its her original piece, Ill teach her a lesson at the pianopetition and release her piano piece during thepetition. What about yourpetition piece? Lisa looked at Wen Xin worriedly. She thought that Wen Xin was going to change the piece for thepetition. Im WEN. Im going to use my piece for thepetition. Is there a problem? At this point, Wen Xin gave a devilish smile. Although she didnt like exposing her identity, she couldnt care less now. When she thought that Tan Xingyues injury was rted to Geng Qiu, she wanted to tear Geng Qiu apart. She had been too indulgent. Didnt she like this piece? Then she would use this piece to destroy her and let her understand that no matter how much she struggled, it would be useless. Lisa understood what Geng Qiu meant. She was going to expose her identity as aposer. This was explosive news in the piano industry. Who would have thought that the mysteriousposer was actually an eighteen-year-old girl Ill make the arrangements right now. Ill rent a recording studio tomorrow, and you can go and record it. Well release WENs new work in three days. Im so excited! Lisa was busy making arrangements. Without waiting for Wen Xin to say anything, she left the lounge in a hurry,pletely forgetting what Wen Xin had asked her to do. Wen Xin looked in the direction of the door speechlessly. She was regretting her impulsive actions. She did not know if it was toote to take back her words now. At this time, the preliminary round of the pianopetition had already ended. Geng Qiu entered the finals as the first ce in the group. Teacher Wei, I did it! Geng Qiu ran excitedly to Wei Shishengs side,pletely ignoring Su Li and the rest who were chasing after her. She felt that only Wei Shisheng could lead her to sess. Wei Shisheng looked at the excited Geng Qiu with a gentle gaze. She wasnt surprised that Geng Qiu had such results. Calm down first. I just received news from the organizingmittee that a contestant will appear in the finals of the pianopetition. This contestant is a challenger and is your most powerfulpetitor. I havent found out her identity yet. How can this be? Our Qiuqiu has worked so hard in thepetition. If we lose to a challenger in the end, wont all our previous efforts be in vain? Su Li, who came in from behind, held flowers in her hands. When she heard this news, her expression instantly became very ugly. She felt that thispetition system was unfair. Mom, what are you saying? Who said I would lose? Ive been practicing for so long; I simply wont lose. No matter who challenges me, I will win, and the first ce will definitely be mine! Geng Qiu could not bear to hear the word lose. She could not lose. She had already lost everything. This was her only chance to fight back. She could not lose and would not lose. Its not like theres no chance. Your piano piece is very good. Ive checked it for you. This piece doesnt ovep with any other piece, so with this piece of yours, you can win the judges favor. It should be very stable for you to win the championship! Wei Shishengs goal foring to Ice City this time was to properly nurture a chess piece that could go against Wen Xin. She could feel how much Geng Qiu hated Wen Xin. As long as she nurtured Geng Qiu, she wouldnt even need to do anything to Wen Xin. Wen Xin would be easily dealt with. With Wen Xin gone, Mu Chengxi would be hers. After thepetition ended, Lapor was surrounded by a group of people from the piano association. It was a rare opportunity to get close to a piano master. Those people naturally wouldnt let go of this opportunity. They were very enthusiastic and invited Lapor to participate in the evening celebration party. Lapor was unable to refuse his kind offer. In the end, she had no choice but to agree to attend the celebration party with the people from the association. When she left thepetition venue, she sent Wen Xin a WeChat message, but Wen Xin did not even see her. When Wen Xin, waiting for Lapor in the lounge, saw Lapors message, she only replied with a faint mm. Then, she picked up his coat and left Lapors lounge. After Wen Xin left, Wei Shisheng came out from backstage and called Liang Luoyu. She seemed to have forgotten about Liang Luoyus mockery and disdain for her and wanted to contact him. Just as the call got through, it was disconnected. It was obvious that Liang Luoyu had cklisted her. Wei Shisheng clenched her fists tightly. She had never expected that the friendship she had grown up with could notpare to his friendship with Wen Xin in less than a year. What right did Wen Xin have to make them treat her so well? These people should be her friends, not Wen Xins. Teacher Wei, weve set up a celebration party at MO Yu Pavilion to celebrate Qiuqius first ce in the preliminaries. Would you like to join us? The entire Geng family had left with Geng Qiu, except for Geng Shicheng. From the moment heid eyes on Wei Shisheng, he felt that this woman had some taste and was in line with his taste. He had tried everything to get close to her, but this woman was too cold and aloof. He had no chance. Im sorry, I still have something to do. Ill leave first. Wei Shisheng had never put the Geng family in her heart. Since she couldnt contact Liang Luoyu, she was prepared to go to their ce to take a look, just in case she bumped into Mu Chengxi. Wen Xin took a taxi to MO Yu Pavilion alone. Mu Bei, sitting in the lounge waiting to wee them, was slightly stunned when he saw Wen Xining over alone. Didnt she say that she wasing over with the piano master? Miss Wen, wheres Master Lapor? Didnt shee along? When Mu Bei saw Wen Xin, he quickly walked over and asked in a surprised tone. No, she went to the celebration party. Wen Xin lowered her head and messaged Mu Chengxi while talking to Mu Bei. She was a little absent-minded. Then why didnt you ask me to pick you up? I thought you came with the piano master. Mu Bei followed behind Wen Xin and walked towards the private room together. Wen Xin pushed open the door to the private room and walked in. She was very surprised to see Wen Huai and Tan Xingyue there. She walked straight to Mu Chengxis side and hung her backpack and coat on the back of the chair. She sat down and raised her eyebrows, waiting for Wen Huai to speak.. Chapter 277 - 277: Calculating Step by Step Chapter 277 - 277: Calcting Step by Step Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Brother Yu went to school to deliver something to Xingyue. He said that you guys were going to have dinner with Aunty and asked if we wanted to have dinner together, so we came over. Zhao Yuyao was going toe too, but he received a call saying that the Zhao family had a family banquet today, so he couldnte. Yes, Auntie went to attend the celebration party. She cante over. Wen Xin nodded her head lightly, indicating that she understood. Herst sentence was meant for Mu Chengxi. Mu Chengxi poured Wen Xin a ss of warm water and handed it to her. He replied softly, Since Aunty isnting, lets order. After dinner, well get Liang Luoyu to send them back to school. Alright. Wen Xinzily took the menu from Liang Luoyu.ncing at Liang Luoyu, she suddenly remembered. Did you know that Wei Shisheng came to Ice City? Liang Luoyu, who was drinking water, choked on Wen Xins sudden question. He coughed violently and said, What does hering to Ice City have to do with me? How would I know? Ive already cklisted her a long time ago and didnt contact her at all. You should ask Mu Bei this question. Wei Shisheng is Mu Beis goddess! Is that so? Wen Xins gaze moved away from Luoyus flushed face andnded on the innocent Mu Bei. Mu Bei looked at Wen Xin with an aggrieved expression. Miss Wen, I havent contacted Miss Wei since I was thrown back to the capital by Master Xi. I really dont know anything about her! Alright, I believe you. I saw Wei Shisheng backstage at the pianopetition today. Shes Geng Qius instructor. Dont you think this is too much of a coincidence? Wen Xin flipped through the menu casually, her face expressionless. She spoke as if she was chatting, and no one could guess what she was thinking. Wen Xiaoxin, if you have something to say, just say it. How can we guess? What are you trying to say? Liang Luoyu was the most impatient of them all. He didnt know what Wen Xin wanted to say. Nothing special. I just feel that theres nothing good about Wei Shisheng and Geng Qiu being together. There must be something wrong with one of them, or both of them, since theyve never interacted before. Wen Xin looked at Mu Chengxi as she spoke. Chengxi leanedzily against his chair, his lips curled into a doting smile, his eyes gentle and tired. Who cares what she does? Well deal with whateveres our way. Their painstaking efforts will be in vain if we dont see what they want. We just have to wait and see the results! Mu Chengxi was very calm. He was never afraid of their little tricks. In his eyes, those tricks were not worth mentioning. After dinner, they were not in a hurry to leave. Wen Huai sat beside Wen Xin, took out a tablet from his backpack, and handed it to her. Wen Xin frowned as she watched the video on the tablet. In the video, it could be clearly seen that before Tan Xingyue entered the sports equipment room, Tang Luoluo entered it and forcefully pulled the cab in the room a few times. Where did you get this video? I hacked into the surveince room in the schoolwork. Someone deliberately deleted this video, but I restored it. Wen Huai knew that Wen Xin had been rather busy recently and could not deal with Tan Xingyues matter, so he made a move. Wen Xin looked at Wen Huai and raised her beautiful eyebrows slightly. Not bad. You can still recover the video after so many days. It seems that youve learned your skills well. Post this video on the school forum and see what Tang Luoluo has to sav. What do you mean? Why dont we just call the police? This was clearly a crime of intentional assault! We can sue her. Wen Huai could not understand Wen Xins attitude. If he handed the evidence to the police, the matter would be easily resolved. Tan Xingyue is only slightly injured. Even if I sue her, its just a dispute between some ssmates. Itll be settled after some mediation. There wont be any results in the end. What I want isnt that simple. This matter has something to do with Geng Qiu. I want her to bite Geng Qiu! Wen Xin met Wen Huais confused gaze and smiled faintly. She did not want the problem to be resolved so easily. Otherwise, why would she keep Tang Luoluo around for so long? She had long known that Tang Luoluo was behind this. She even had a video of Geng Qiu looking for Tang Luoluo. The pressure of public opinion is too great. Tang Luoluo wont be able to take it. When Tang Luoluo cant take it anymore, shell naturally look for Geng Qiu. At that time, youll see the result you want. After listening to Wen Xins exnation, Wen Huai understood what he should do. I understand. Then, well go back to school first. Arent you going back today? Old Yang said that you took three days off again. Surprisingly, Chu Jie was also in the office and made no sarcastic remarks. Im attending the finals of the pianopetition on Saturday. Ill get you some tickets. Wait for my news. Wen Xinzily ate the durian thousandyer cake that Mu Chengxi passed her. She looked nonchnt, but the corners of her mouth had a smile that no one could understand. Then well go back first. Wen Huai put the tablet back into his backpack. Carrying his backpack, he pushed Tan Xingyues wheelchair and left with Liang Luoyu. After the three of them left, Mu Chengxi took Wen Xins hand and hooked his leg around Wen Xins chair, pulling her to his side. Youve been avoiding me for the past few days No, I have to stay in school to apany Tan Xingyue. I really dont have time toe out. Wen Xin did not dare to look into Mu Chengxis eyes. Ever since that night, she felt that Mu Chengxis eyes would set fire to her. She could not stand it. Then say that to me! Mu Chengxi hooked Wen Xins chin and forced her to look at him. In the end, Wen Xinpromised. She threw down the fork in her hand and pounced on Mu Chengxi. She sat on hisp and kissed his thin lips. Didnt he like to y? It would depend on who was the more cowardly one in the end. He did not expect Wen Xin to pounce on him suddenly. He only frowned when he tasted the durian in his mouth and pushed Wen Xin away from him. You ate durian What, you dislike me for eating durians? I even ate that thing the other day, and you didnt mind! Wen Xin looked at Mu Chengxi provocatively. She did not believe that Mu Chengxi would dare to continue ying. Mu Bei, who was at the side, covered his face and quietly walked out of the private room. These two big shots did not treat him as an outsider and could say anything. Wen Xin noticed Mu Beis actions as he left the private room. She gave Mu Chengxi an evil smile. Mu Bei seems to have misunderstood something.. They misunderstood me long ago and even called me a beast behind my back. Mu Chengxi gently patted Wen Xins butt and smiled gently. About ten minutester, Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi came out of the private room. Mu Bei looked at Mu Chengxi in surprise. He did not expect his Master Xi toe out so quickly.. Chapter 278 - 278: Master Xi’s Kidney Is Bad Chapter 278 - 278: Master Xis Kidney Is Bad Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion On the way back, Mu Chengxi held Wen Xin in his arms and watched her y games while Mu Bei kept looking at them through the rearview mirror. In the end, Mu Chengxi could not take it anymore. He looked at Mu Bei coldly and warned, If you keep looking at me, get lost! Master, I was wrong. I wont look anymore! Mu Bei held the steering wheel tightly with both hands and looked ahead. He secretly thought in his heart that he had to buy some nourishing supplements for Mu Chengxi. He was so youngThis was not good. The car stopped downstairs, and Mu Chengxi and Wen Xin got out. Mu Bei stayed and started the car. Mu Chengxi was a little surprised by Mu Beis actions. He did not know what Bei wanted to do. Where are you going? Master Xi, I still have some things to deal with. You and Miss Wen can go upstairs first. After saying that, Mu Bei did not wait for Mu Chengxi to speak and immediately drove away quickly. Wen Xin looked at Mu Beis actions and how Mu Bei kept looking at Mu Chengxi. She felt that things were not that simple. If nothing unexpected happened, Mu Bei was digging his own grave. What do you think Mu Bei went to do? Mu Chengxi looked in the direction Mu Bei had left. He felt that he had already guessed what Mu Bei was going to do, but he wanted to be sure. Wont you know when Mu Beies back? Its a little cold outside. Wen Xins coat was still in Mu Beis car. She was wearing a short-sleeved shirt. It was a little cold to stand outside in this season. The next morning, Wen Xin came out of the bedroom and saw a lot of nutritional supplements on the living room floor. Mu Chengxi was sitting on the living room sofa with an ugly expression. She nced at the name of the nutritional supplements on the floor and couldnt help but chuckle. I only guessed what he was going to do yesterday. I just didnt expect her to really dare to do it! Wen Xin looked at Chengxis gloomy face and his silence. She walked to his side and sat down. Her fingers naturally rested on Mu Chengxis wrist. Isnt this quite healthy? How did you let Mu Bei misunderstand that your kidneys were not good? Wheres Mu Bei? Wen Xin let go of Mu Chengxis wrist and swept her gaze across the room. She did not see Mu Bei. He did not even prepare breakfast today. He put down his things and ran away. He said that Guagua was waiting for him to go out and walk the dog. Mu Chengxis voice was low and one could clearly hear the anger in his voice. Wen Xin looked at Mu Chengxis angry face and dared notugh aloud. She wrapped her arms around his neck and gently kissed him on the corner of his lips, rubbing her cheek against his. Its fine as long as I know about this. No one else has the right to know too much. Lets go out for breakfast. Then, apany me to the recording studio. Im going to record a piano piece. Wen Xin let go of Mu Chengxi and was about to stand up. However, before she could get up, Mu Chengxi pressed her down. Youngdy, your birthday is in two months. How are you going to celebrate it? Wen Xin, who Mu Chengxi pinned down, took the opportunity to hug his neck and bite his corbone hard. Two months is too far away. Well talk about it when the timees. If you cant wait, I can Before Wen Xin could finish her sentence, Mu Chengxi kissed her tender red lips. He had a feeling that Wen Xin did not seem to notice her seduction. If she continued to seduce him, he might not be able to wait until she turned twenty. The two of them panted as they separated. Mu Chengxi rushed into the bedroom in a panic. Wen Xins gaze fell on the kidney supplements on the floor. She felt that with Mu Chengxis current condition, he would not need these things for the next twenty years. After Mu Chengxi came out of the shower, all the tonics in the living room had disappeared. Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xin sittingzily on the sofa. He walked to her and sat opposite. His anger had notpletely dissipated, so he dared not get too close to Wen Xin. Where are the things that Mu Bei sent over? I asked Mu Bei to take it back. Wen Xin was watching the news of Yuan Junyes press conference. When she heard Mu Chengxis question, she replied nonchntly. Mu Chengxi saw that Wen Xin was absent-minded. He turned to look at her phone and saw Yuan Junye on the screen. He frowned slightly. Are you very close to him? Fortunately, I have a portion of hispanys shares. Other than business contacts, theres not much other contact. Lisa is already waiting for us in the recording studio! Wen Xin replied indifferently. She did not realize how much shock her simple words had caused Mu Chengxi. He had always thought that Wen Xin was just a game nner for Yuan Junyespany. He did not expect her to have shares in Yuan Junyes technologypany. Whats wrong? Why arent you moving? Wen Xin stood up and turned around to look at Mu Chengxi. His eyes were filled with doubt, not knowing what Chengxi was thinking. Its nothing. Ill get you a coat and then go out. Mu Chengxi stood up and walked into the bedroom. Soon, he came out of the bedroom with a coat. He put the coat on Wen Xin and held her hand as they walked out of the house. Wen Xin was dressed in a long red dress and sat in front of a white piano with diamonds embedded in it. Her beauty was so stunning that it made one unable to look at her sideways. The melodious piano sound concluded, and Wen Xin slowly opened her eyes that were both ck and bright, captivating and powerful. Her eyes were fierce, cold, and wild. That kind of boldness was ingrained, giving off an aura of looking down on everything. Mu Chengxi stood outside the studio with one hand in his pocket. He stoodzily and casually, watching the scene without any expression. He held a half-lit cigarette between his well-defined fingers. The cigarette ash showed that he had not moved. It seemed he was not as calm as he appeared on the surface. Lisa walked to Wen Xins side and ced a coat over her shoulder. She asked gently, How is it? Are you cold? Why did you suddenly think of shooting a music video? Youve always refused to show your face in the past. Didnt you always say its a pity I dont show my face when I look like this? Since I want to y, Ill y big. Anyway, with my current poprity, I dont mind this bit of halo. Before this, Wen Xin had only wanted to stay low-profile. However, ever since she came to the Ice City, one trouble after another came knocking on her door. She felt that there was no need to keep a low profile anymore. If she yed a little bigger, she might be able to avoid a lot of trouble. Ill go change my clothes. Ill leave first! Wen Xin pulled the jacket over her shoulders and left the studio. She walked to Mu Chengxis side and said, Lets go. Ill go change. We can leave after Im done.. Chapter 279 - 279: From Their Backviews, They Were a Perfect Match Chapter 279: From Their Backviews, They Were a Perfect Match Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The two of them exchanged a few casual words before Mu Chengxi held Wen Xins hand and left together. As she watched the two of them leave, Lisa couldnt help but tsk. The two of them were a perfect match! Mu Chengxi turned his head and looked at Wen Xins strapless red dress. He had known Wen Xin for so long, but this was the first time he had seen her wearing such a dress. Her exquisite corbone, slender neck, and blue veins were clearly visible under the contrast of the red dress. Looking down, his dark eyes narrowed, and a dangerous glint shed across his eyes. Wen Xin quickly changed her clothes and came out of the changing room. She was wearing a ck hoodie and a pair of slim-fit jeans. It gave off apletely different feelingpared to the red dress she had just worn. At that moment, she restrained her coquettish air and reced it with a cold, cool aura. Mu Chengxi opened the door on the passenger side. Wen Xin bent down and sat down. She found afortable position andzily nestled in the seat. She opened the game gift package that Yuan Junye sent her. Ill take you to eat first. What do you want to eat? Mu Chengxi got into the car and started the engine slowly. Anything is fine. Im fine with anything. Wen Xin frowned slightly at the top-grade gift in the game interface. Such good equipment had affected her gaming experience. Ill bring you to buy some desserts and snacks first. There arent many snacks at home. Mu Bei said that theres a pretty good dessert shop nearby. Alright. Wen Xins gaze was fixed on the game, and did not even look at Mu Chengxi. Mu Chengxi was a little jealous but did not stop Wen Xin. He stepped on the elerator and drove off. Mu Chengxis car stopped outside the dessert shop. Wen Xin looked sideways at the dessert shop outside the car window and raised her eyebrows slightly. Why didnt she know there was a dessert shop in this ce? It seemed like she was out too little. This dessert shop was in a prime location in the city center. It was in a great location, and the decoration was very avant-garde. Many young people were queuing in front of the door. Wen Xin turned to look at Mu Chengxi. There are so many people. Are you sure you want to line up? Theres no need to line up. Mu Bei has already called to order it. The manager will send it over when hes ready. Mu Chengxi had no intention of getting out of the car. He propped his chin with hisrge, fair hand and narrowed his eyes at Wen Xin. Your homeroom teacher just called me. He mentioned that youve been spending very little time at schooltely. Also, he inquired about your thoughts on self-enrollment. If youre interested, the registration has already started. Are you nning to take the college entrance examination or participate in self-enrollment? I think Ill go for self-enrollment. Its not suitable for me to be so irregr at school. I n to participate in the self-enrollment in December. After I finish the pianopetition, Ill go back and register. Wen Xin saw that Tan Xingyue was adapting well in school and that Wen Huai was equally doing well. She really did not have much time to waste in school. She still had many things to do. Yes, the principal of Beijing University asked me to tell you that even if you dont like the medical department, you can go to other departments. Beijing Universitys enrollment quota is all up to you! Mu Chengxi raised his eyebrows at Wen Xins nonchnt and bright ck eyes. The corners of his lips curled up into a smile, looking a little yful. Tell the principal of Beijing University not to expect too much. Hua University has been calling me recently. You know, many people in the research institute are professors at Hua University. Wen Xins fingers danced on the game. Her entire attention was on the game. She spoke casually and perfunctorily to Mu Chengxi. Mu Chengxis phone rang for a moment. He picked up the car phone and did not guard against Wen Xin at all. Master Xi, weve settled the matters in Continent F, and Felipes family has been cleaned upThat When can I return to Beijing? There are still many things to do at the research institute. I know I was wrong. I definitely wont tell anyone about your whereabouts next time! Gu Yanzhes voice came from the car speaker. Wen Xin slowed down the game in her hands and looked at Mu Chengxi. She felt that Mu Chengxi was giving her another exnation. At this moment, someone knocked lightly on the car window twice. Wen Xin rolled down the car window and took the desserts and a membership card that the store manager had personally delivered. Hello, Miss Wen. This is the membership card and top-up card that Mr. Mu applied for. If you need anything next time, just give us a call. We can deliver it to your home. The store manager was a woman in her thirties or forties. She exuded a gentle aura that made Wen Xin feel veryfortable looking at her. Wen Xin took the desserts and membership card from the store manager and thanked her politely. Come back if you want to Mu Chengxis tone was cold, and no emotions could be heard. He hung up the phone right after he was done flirting. Wen Xin took the bag of desserts and casually looked through it. She found a portion of matcha mousse and casually ced the desserts and snacks in the backseat of the car. Wen Xin took a spoonful and offered it to Mu Chengxis lips. Mu Chengxi was a little surprised by Wen Xins actions. He opened his mouth and ate. He raised his eyebrows and asked, Why are you so proactive today? Is there something you need? Its boring. I just wanted to share it with you. Lets go eat hotpot. I want to eat spicy hotpot. Its more exciting! Wen Xin casually scooped a spoonful of dessert and ate it. She was in a good mood as she spoke. Mu Chengxi could clearly feel the changes in Wen Xins daily life. It seemed that Gu Yanzhes phone call had pleased Wen Xin. Seeing how happy Wen Xin was, Mu Chengxi also felt good. Then lets go eat hotpot. Mu Chengxi started the car and brought Wen Xin to a famous Sichuan hotpot restaurant. There was a row of small stools outside the hotpot restaurant. Wen Xin casually found a seat and sat down. Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xins casual movements and sat beside her. If I knew, I would have taken you somewhere else. Whats wrong? Isnt it worth waiting for a ce that needs a seat? Wen Xin nced at the man dressed in noble clothes. It seemed that he was out of ce in this ce. Thats not what I meant. Im just afraid that youll be hungry if you wait too long. Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xin dotingly. It was indeed his first timeing to a ce like this, but as long as Wen Xin liked it, he was willing to try anything with her. Wen Xin stretchedzily as she looked at the long queue. No one knew what she was thinking about, but the corners of her mouth curled into a smile. What are you thinking about? Mu Chengxi held Wen Xins hand and pulled her into his embrace. He was worried that Wen Xin was wearing too little and would catch a cold sitting there. I was wondering if the people in Beijing would be shocked if they saw Master Xi sitting here and queuing up to eat hotpot with me.. Chapter 280 - 280: Be Careful You Can’t Find a Boyfriend Chapter 280: Be Careful You Cant Find a Boyfriend Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Is there a need to think about it? Of course, if word gets out, Im afraid theyllugh their heads off! Right at this moment, a pink Barbie coat appeared in front of Wen Xin. She casually used her feet to pull over a small stool at the side and sat down opposite Wen Xin. Wen Xin was a little surprised to see Chu Yunxuan suddenly appear. She did not even know when Chu Yunxuan had returned. Why did you suddenlye back? I didnt even know about it. Wen Xin leanedzily against Mu Chengxi. He looked at Chu Yunxuan, who was wearing flirtatious makeup. He raised his eyebrows slightly, and the corners of his mouth curled into an excited smile. Of course, I came back to watch your pianopetition. I met an acquaintance on my way here. Liang Luoyu is bringing Tan Xingyue to a dessert shop on the other street. Why would Tan Xingyue go out with Liang Luoyu? Wen Xin was also very surprised to hear what Yunxuan said. She turned her head to look at Mu Chengxi, who shook his head at Wen Xin, indicating that he did not know either. Chu Yunxuan looked at Wen Xins agitated expression and used her newly manicured hand to gently pat Wen Xins leg. Alright, what are you so agitated for? I can see that Liang Luoyu treats little Xingyue quite well. You cant take care of Xingyue forever. Its not bad to find someone familiar who treats Xingyue well! Chu Yunxuan winked at Mu Chengxi, hoping that he would respond to what she said. Mu Chengxi chose to ignore Yunxuans gaze. He spoke to Wen Xin gently, Give Liang Luoyu a call. Ask him why he brought Tan Xingyue out. Dont go anywhere else. Yes. Wen Xin responded indifferently. She took the phone from Mu Chengxi and dialed Liang Luoyus number. The call was picked up very quickly. Master Xi, why are you calling? I was just about to call you. Theres a new dessert shop in the city center. Can you ask Wen Xiaoxin if she wants to eat Durian Thousand Layer? Im not eating. Before Wen Xin could say anything, Liang Luoyu started bbering on. She was already in a bad mood, and now, she was even more frustrated. Wen Xiaoxin? Why are you calling me? What happened to Master Xi? Liang Luoyu took the phone away from his ear and confirmed that Mu Chengxi had indeed called. Your Master Xi is fine. Why did you bring Tan Xingyue out of school? How did you know I brought Tan Xingyue out? You saw us? Where are you? Well go find you! When Liang Luoyu heard Wen Xins words, his first reaction was that Wen Xin must have seen him. Otherwise, she wouldnt have used Master Xis phone to call him. Just send Tan Xingyue over. You dont have toe over! Wen Xin thought about how Liang Luoyu had been harboring evil intentions at Tan Xingyue for a long time. A few days ago, he had clearly said that he had no feelings for Tan Xingyue. You cant be so heartless, right? Wen Xiaoxin, Ill buy you a strawberry cake. Bring me along for dinner! It was Xingyue who called me and said that Master Lapor was not feeling well, so I apanied Xingyue to visit him. I didnt disturb Tan Xingyues ss. Liang Luoyu spoke in a wronged tone. It was not easy for him to get to know Tan Xingyue, so he did not want to send her to Wen Xin so soon. Wen Xin could ept Liang Luoyus exnation. When she was recording the piano piece, she had indeed heard Lisa say that Lapor had drunk too much yesterday and was feeling a little unwell. Alright, well buy a mango cake from XX Hotpot Restaurant! Wen Xin knew that Chu Yunxuan was a mango lover. Her love for mangoes had reached a crazy level. If she bought her a mango cake, she would definitely be very happy. When Chu Yunxuan heard her ask Liang Luoyu to buy a mango cake, her first reaction was that Wen Xin had asked Liang Luoyu to bring it for her. She was so excited that she wanted to hug Wen Xin, but before her hand could touch Wen Xin, Wen Xin was already in Mu Chengxis arms. Sorry, only I can carry my little girl! Mu Chengxi looked at Chu Yunxuan coldly. He was a little displeased with Chu Yunxuans actions of wanting to hug Wen Xin. Hey, Mu Chengxi, get this straight. Before you, I was hugging Wen Xin. Even when we slept, who would be together? Why dont you let me hug her now? ou already said that it was before I was born. Now, my little girl is mine alone. Youre not allowed to touch her! As he spoke, Mu Chengxi hugged Wen Xin tighter. Wen Xin looked at Mu Chengxis childish possessiveness and gently patted his shoulder. You two are too childish. Put me down. There are people watching. Mu Chengxi also noticed the gazes of the people around him. He let go of Wen Xin and helped her tidy up her clothes. Come on, are you being despised by your little girl? Chu Yunxuan looked at Mu Chengxi gloatingly with a smile on her lips. Liang Luoyu and Tan Xingyue moved very quickly. The two of them drove over from another street with mango cakes. The car stopped not far away. Liang Luoyu exited the car and ran to the front passenger seat. He opened the door for Tan Xingyue and whispered to her to be careful and not to hurt her arm. Wen Xin watched this scene from afar, his beautiful eyes slightly narrowing. Chu Yunxuan sat beside Wen Xin and gently tugged at her coat. Other than being a little younger, Xingyue would be a good match for Liang Luoyu! How is it not bad? Its not like you dont know what they do? Xingyue is an innocent youngdy. Finding a stable boyfriend is more important than anything else. Liang Luoyu is too dangerous. After Wen Xin finished speaking, she subconsciously looked up at Mu Chengxi. She felt that Mu Chengxi was looking at her with aplicated gaze. Why are you looking at me? Do you think theres a problem with what I said? Wen Xin was in a bad mood. She did not think Liang Luoyu was a bad person, but she felt that he was not suitable for Tan Xingyue. No problem. Its time. Lets go in. Chengxi heard the waiter calling his number. He nced at the number in his hand, held Wen Xins hand, and led her into the hotpot restaurant. There were no private rooms in the hotpot restaurant. Mu Chengxi was not used to the lively atmosphere. In contrast, Luoyu and Yunxuan were enjoying their meal. Yunxuan opened a bottle of beer and took a sip. She looked very forthright. Beauty Chu, youre more manly than a man. Be careful not to find a boyfriend! Liang Luoyu picked up a piece of tripe for Tan Xingyue and looked at it. He nced at Yunxuan drinking and could not help but tease her. If you have time to care about me, why dont you care about yourself? Do you know how dangerous it is? Chu Yunxuan looked at Wen Xin with a hidden meaning in her words. She could feel that Wen Xins mood was not very good. At least,pared to when she first arrived, he was not happy. Wen Xin satzily on the chair, eating the meat Mu Chengxi had ced in the bowl. Her gaze was shallow as she looked at the scenery outside the window, not saying a word.. Chapter 281 - 281: Normal People Would Not Play With Her Chapter 281 - 281: Normal People Would Not y With Her Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mu Chengxi noticed that Wen Xin was not in a good mood. He leaned against her ear and said gently, If youre unhappy, well eat somewhere else. No, the taste is still pretty good. Its just that Im a little tired today. Ill be fine after going back and resting for a while. Wen Xin picked up a mouthful of beef and put it into her mouth. The spicy feeling was very stimting. Mu Chengxi was relieved when he saw Wen Xins eyes narrowing in satisfaction. He continued to feed her until she was full. Wen Xin was almost done eating. She put down her chopsticks and took out a stack of tickets for the pianopetition from her pocket. She ced them before Xingyue and said, Just give the tickets to Zhao Yuyao. Let him ask whoever wants to go and give them to them. Xingyue took the tickets from Wen Xin. She looked at Wen Xin and hesitated. Wen Xin, today, the form teacher, Vice-Principal Li and Vice-Principal Wang came looking for me. They asked me how I was going to deal with Tang Luoluos matter. Tang Luoluo apologized to me, but I dont know what to do! After a busy day, Wen Xin had forgotten about Tang Luoluo. She instructed Wen Huai to post Tang Luoluos matter on the forum. She did not expect Old Yang and the others to look for Tan Xingyue today. They did not even call her. It seemed that she still thought Tan Xingyue was easy to talk to. What did you say? You want to forgive her? Wen Xin leanedzily against her chair. She knew that Xingyue was soft-hearted, but she also knew that she could not follow Tan Xingyue forever. She had to teach her how to face these things. At the thought of this, Wen Xins gaze fell on Liang Luoyu. If she did not be more ruthless when she was by Luoyus side in the future, Tan Xingyue would probably be the one who would suffer in the future. No, I didnt want to forgive her. She caused me to be unable to participate in the pianopetition. How could I forgive her so easily? But she looks very pitiful. She hides in the dormitory and doesnt dare to go out. Vice Principal Wang said that if Im not willing to reconcile, the school can help me call the police. Tan Xingyuesrge, moist eyes blinked at Wen Xin. Wen Xin looked at Xingyues adorable appearance, and the frustration in his heart dissipated a lot. She raised her hand and gently pinched Xingyues cheek, smiling dotingly. I still have something to do tomorrow, so I wont be going back to school for now. Let Luoyu go to school to settle this matter and hear what the school has to say. When Liang Luoyu heard Wen Xin suddenly mention him, he turned his head to look at Wen Xin. He didnt hear what Wen Xin was saying. What are you talking about? It was too noisy, I didnt hear it clearly. I told you to go to school tomorrow to deal with the matter of Tang Luoluo hurting Tan Xingyue on purpose. Ill tell you in detailter. Wen Xin did not want to deal with Tang Luoluo so quickly. She still had a use for Tang Luoluo. No problem. Are you all full? Ill go pay the bill after Im full. Its gettingte. I have to send Xingyue back to school! Liang Luoyu nced at the time. It was almost time to send Tan Xingyue back. T You guys go first. Ill pay the bill. Chu Yunxuan waved at Luoyu, telling him to go back first. She hadnt eaten happily yet. Wen Xin looked at Chu Yunxuan. She knew that Chu Yunxuan had not drunk to her hearts content, but she did not want to drink with her there. She used her fingers to knock on the table lightly. This is not a ce to drink. If youre full, go back first. If you want to drink, go back and drink! Alright, you guys go first. Ill pay the bill. Bye! Chu Yunxuan raised her head and looked at Wen Xins impatient and delicate face. Shepromised and stood up to pay the bill. Lets go.. Wen Xin watched as Chu Yunxuan went to settle the bill. She picked up her coat and spoke to Mu Chengxi indifferently. Mu Chengxi carried her backpack naturally and held her hand as they left the hotpot restaurant. After getting into the car, Wen Xin looked at Chu Yunxuan, walking out of the hotpot restaurant. Mu Chengxi fastened Wen Xins seatbelt and asked gently, Dont you need to send her back? No need, shes very safe. Look at her appearance; who would dare to bother her? They probably think shes mentally unstable, right? At this point, Wen Xin couldnt help but chuckle. When she first met Tan Xingyue, she also thought the person seemed a bit mentally unstable. However, upon reflection, a normal person wouldnt have joined their group. Upon reaching home, Wen Xin immediately went into the bedroom to shower. Mu Chengxis cell phone rang at that moment. He walked into the kitchen and boiled some hot water. Then he calmly picked up his cell phone and called back. As soon as the call was connected, an energetic old womans voice came from the other end of the phone. It was obviously Old Madam Mus voice. Unfilial grandson, I heard you promised to bring Wen Xin back to attend Old Ous birthday banquet next month? Why didnt I know? Will you bring her to our family dinner before Old Ous birthday party? Mu Chengxi listened to the olddy and walked to the coffee table in the living room. He flipped through the decorative calendar on the coffee table to see how long it was until their family banquet. After checking the date, Mu Chengxi felt that time was too tight. I dont think she wants to attend our family banquet. If you want to see her, you can go to Elder Ous birthday banquet. Mu Chengxi thought of the things Wen Xin had encountered in the Mu family. He felt now was not the time to bring Wen Xin back to the Mu family. At the very least, he had to wait until he had dealt with those various people. Of course, Im going to Old Ous birthday party, but you cant let Old Ou beat me to it before I even get to see my granddaughter-inw, can you? Old Madam Mu shouted into the phone in dissatisfaction. Mu Chengxi moved the phone away from his ear. He could already imagine how exasperated Old Madam Mu was at that moment. Mu Chengxi waited until the other end of the line quieted down before he put the phone back to his ear. He said in a rxed tone, Elder Ou has known Wen Xin for a long time. He didnt get to know Wen Xin through me. When I went after Wen Xin, it was because of Elder Ou! Mu Chengxi did not want to hide that Wen Xin and Ou Zhengfeng had known each other since long ago. There was nothing to hide about this. What is it? Are you saying that Wen Xin knew Old Ou before she met you? Then wouldnt I have lost to Old Ou from the start? Mu Chengxi could not help but chuckle when he heard that his grandmother was still trying topare herself with him. He said to Old Madam Mu in a gentle tone, Grandma, theres one thing that youve won. Wenxin is your granddaughter-inw, not his! Yes, yes, yes. Youre right. When we go to y mahjong tomorrow morning, Ill use these words to shut him up. Grandmas good grandson, you have to work hard. Later, let Grandma carry her great-grandson and anger him to death! Listening to him calling him unfilial grandson, then great grandson, Mu Chengxi rubbed his aching temples helplessly. Grandma, Wen Xin is still young. Youre in good health; you will definitely live to see your great-grandchildren! Mu Chengxis unusually gentle voiceforted Grandma Mu, indicating that he was in a good mood at the moment.. Chapter 282 - 282: I Heard You Like Me? Chapter 282 - 282: I Heard You Like Me? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Xin came out of the bathroom, drying her hair. She saw Mu Chengxi smiling foolishly at his phone. She did not know what he was smiling about, but she felt he looked silly. She entered the kitchen and brewed a cup of honey pomelo tea with warm water. Old Madam Mu sent this from the capital. It should be said that Auntie Fus cooking was really good. It tasted better than those expensive pomelo tea. Wen Xin drank half a cup and passed the rest of the pomelo tea to Chengxi. He took it and drank the rest. In the end, the sweetness made him frown unconsciously. Mu Chengxi took the towel from Wen Xins head and helped her dry her dripping hair. He stood up and walked into the bedroom. He took out the hairdryer and let Wen Xin lie on hisp while he dried her hair. The gentle technique made Wen Xin, tired from a busy day, feel drowsy as shey on hisp. By the time her hair was dried, Wen Xin had already fallen asleep. Looking at Wen Xin sleeping soundly, Mu Chengxi realized that she seemed to be sleeping much better recently. He remembered that after Tan Xingyues surgery, Wen Xin only slept for two to three hours a day. He could always see the lights in her room lit upte at night. Although Wen Xin often stayed upte, she rarely woke up from his dreams. This was a huge improvement for her. Mu Chengxi gently ced the hairdryer on the coffee table and gently carried her from the sofa. Wen Xins movements were very natural as she used her arm to grab Mu Chengxis shoulder. She leaned against his chest and said sleepily, Tell Liang Luoyu not to be in a hurry to get rid of Tang Luoluo. Im still waiting for Tang Luoluo to bite Geng Qiu out. Geng Qiu bribed Tang Luoluo. Got it. Have a good sleep. When Liang Luoyues overter, Ill ry the message to him. Dont worry! Mu Chengxi ced her on the bed and gently kissed her pink lips. He tucked Wen Xin under the nket and walked into the bathroom with his home clothes. The next day at around ten oclock, Liang Luoyu appeared in the vice-principals office at Ice City No.l Middle School. Vice-principal Wang did not expect Liang Luoyu toe over to handle this matter. He thought that if he let this man handle this matter, it would probably not end well. Vice -Principal Li, Im here on behalf of Tan Xingyue to handle the matter regarding Tang Luoluo destroying the schools public property and causing Tan Xingyue to be injured. I heard you hope Tan Xingyue will let the matter rest? This was not the first time Vice-Principal Li had met Liang Luoyu. He remembered that Geng Shicheng had been defeated by himst time, so he was very careful when he spoke to Liang Luoyu. Young Master Liang, you might have some misunderstanding about this matter. Yesterday, we looked for Student Tan Xingyue to discuss this matter. Student Tan Xingyue wants to pursue Tang Luoluos responsibility. As for how to pursue Tang Luoluos responsibility, she hopes that the school will discuss it with Student Wen Xin. You know Student Wen Xins personality. What she cant ept the most is Student Tan Xingyue getting injured. Therefore, we havent thought about how to tell Student Wen Xin about this matter. What do you think we should do? What do I think? I want to see this Tang Luoluo and ask her why she did this. Before she received Mu Chengxis call yesterday, Liang Luoyu had wanted to send Tang Luoluo to the police station. Her familys financial situation was insufficient topensate Tan Xingyue for her medical expenses. However, when he heard that this matter was rted to Geng Qiu, Liang Luoyu changed his mind. He decided to follow Wen Xins words and provoke her into telling the truth. Okay, Ill go and find Tang Luoluo now. If theres anything, its not a bad way to solve it face-to-face. However, Young Master Liang, Luoluos family is special. Her family is too poor. Im afraid she cant afford Xingyues medical expenses. Can you please show mercy? Vice Principal Li still wanted to take care of Tang Luoluo. After all, Tang Luoluo was raised in a poor town, and her studies had always been good. Money is not a problem for us. What we want is an attitude to solve the problem! Liang Luoyus expression darkened when he heard Vice Principal Lis words, which implied that he was still trying to protect Luoluo. He was a little unhappy. Vice Principal Li dared to speak like this in his presence. He wondered if Xingyue had suffered any grievances when Wen Xin was not in school. Ten minutester, Tang Luoluo walked in behind Vice Principal Li. She had her head lowered, and she looked very haggard. Liang Luoyu could tell who she wasduring the team building of ss Twenty, Luoyu noticed her looking at him. I heard that you like me? The moment Liang Luoyu spoke, the three people present were stunned. They had never expected him to ask such a question. Wasnt he here to solve Tan Xingyues problem? Hearing Liang Luoyus question, Tang Luoluo lowered her head and suddenlyughed. Did Wen Xin tell you? Wen Xin asked you to help Tan Xingyue settle this matter just to humiliate me? Tang Luoluos hair was a mess. When she raised her head to look at Liang Luoyu, her eyes were sinister and scary. Her half-smile stunned Liang Luoyu for a moment. I do like you, but is it wrong for me to like you? What did I do wrong to make Wen Xin humiliate me in the dormitory? Shes so rich, she can afford a piano worth more than 30 million, and her bank ount bnce is in the nine digits, but she just had to bicker with me over a phone. She even kept mocking me by spending 10,000 yuan to buy your phone number. hate Wen Xin. I hate Tan Xingyue. I hate even more that I didnt smash Tan Xingyue to death when the cab fell. If that had happened, I would have felt much better! Tang Luoluo gritted her teeth as she spoke. Vice -Principal Li was very surprised to see her. Why had the obedient and cute Tang Luoluo disappeared? You probably dont understand why I hate Tan Xingyue so much, right? She came from a poor town like me, and as soon as she came to school, many people were willing to be friends with her. Its all because she has a best friend like Wen Xin. Those girls envied Wen Xin, and the boys liked Wen Xin. Thats why they were willing to y with Tan Xingyue to please Wen Xin! Ive been ssmates with them in ss Twenty for two years. Other than looking down on me, Im an invisible person. Only when the exams areing up will they remember that Im the top student in the ss and borrow my notes. That way, I can have a sense of existence. But everything changed when Tan Xingyue appeared. Her results were second only to Wen Huais. Everyone surrounded her and formed a small group. Even my best friend would discuss Tan Xingyue and Wen Xin with me every day. I hate them.. I hate them! Chapter 283 - 283: What Does What You Do Have to Do With Me? Chapter 283: What Does What You Do Have to Do With Me? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion I admit that I like you. I tried so hard to get your contact number. I tried to please Tan Xingyue, but in the end, not only did I get nothing, I even lost 10,000 yuan. That was my hope, but they destroyed it just like that. Tang Luoluo raised her hand and brushed her messy hair back. She looked at Liang Luoyu seriously and smiled gently at him. I think that Im prettier than Tan Xingyue. Although I dont have a good sister like Wen Xin, Im healthy. If youre willing to ept me, I can also curry favor with Wen Xin and be friends with her. Liang Luoyu was so frightened by Tang Luoluo that he stood up from the sofa. Vice-Principal Li and Vice-Principal Wang quickly stopped Tang Luoluo, who was about to rush forward, and stood between the two of them. Tang Luoluo, wake up. I called you here today to deal with the problem between you and Tan Xingyue. She cant talk to you like this! Tang Luoluos wrist was in pain from being grabbed by Vice Principal Li. She looked at her wrist held by Vice Principal Li and suddenly burst into tears, scaring Vice Principal Li into shaking her off. Settled? How to solve it? The whole school is pointing fingers at me now, and Wen Xin will definitely not let me off! Im already finished. I dont want to solve this matter. Let them do whatever they want to me! Tang Luoluo had locked herself in the dormitory since yesterday. The teacher in the dormitory management office was afraid that she would hurt others, so he asked her roommates to move out. She was left alone in the empty dormitory. Even her best friend was unwilling to talk to her and said she was vicious. Liang Luoyu didnt expect things to turn out like this. He told Vice-Principal Li, Its better to call the police. She might hurt the students in her bad mood. I also think that is the best way to deal with it. I will inform her parents and let them handle this matter I dont want to! Before Vice Principal Li could finish speaking, Tang Luoluo ran out of the office like a mad woman. When the three people in the office came to their senses and chased after her, Tang Luoluo was no longer there. Vice-Principal Li and Vice-Principal Wang looked at Liang Luoyu at the same time. Young Master Liang, look at this Hurry up and call the police! If anything happens to her, the school wont be able to bear the responsibility! Liang Luoyu looked at the two dazed principals and reminded them sternly. He had asked Tang Luoluo if she liked him, just to get her to tell him who had instructed her to do what she did. He did not expect her to hate Tan Xingyue and Wen Xin so much. It seemed that he had messed things up. Tang Luoluo sneaked out of school, thinking that only Geng Qiao could help her. She clutched the recording from when Geng Qiao had approached her; it was her only bargaining chip. She had to go abroad for further studies, and this was the only path avable to her. Tang Luoluo hid in a corner behind the school and dialed Geng Gius number. The phone rang a few times before Geng Qiu mercilessly rejected it. At this moment, Geng Qiu was under Wei Shishengs tutge, bing increasingly proficient in her piano practice. She realized that Wen Xin was right. The price of a piano had little to do with the music. Under Wei Shishengs tutge, her skills had improved greatly. Teacher Wei, youre amazing. With your tutoring, Ive made great progress. Geng Qiu hugged Wei Shishengs arm coquettishly. Wei Shisheng unconsciously pulled her arm back, the smile in her eyes not reaching her eyes. Why did you be so spoiled again? You have to learn to be aloof and look down on everything. Only then will you be in line with the noble temperament of a pianist. This is not good. Wei Shishengs upbringing made her look down on Geng Qiao, but in order to cultivate someone who could disgust Wen Xin, she spared no effort in grooming Geng Qiao. In the end, Wei Shisheng realized she was inadvertently steering Geng Qiu toward Wen Xin. She found it most disgusting when someone she disliked imitated her in every way. At this moment, Geng Qius phone started ringing again. She nced at the caller ID impatiently and smiled awkwardly at Wei Shisheng. Teacher Wei, Ill go out and take this call. Wei Shisheng felt irritated when she saw Geng Qius fake smile. She waved at Geng Qiu, telling her to do as she pleased. Geng Qiu didnt bother to look at Wei Shishengs expression. Sheh urriedly left the piano room, returning to her room. Why are you calling me? What is there to talk about between us? Geng Qiu had already heard about Tang Luoluos matter yesterday. She felt that she had already paid the money she should have, so this matter had nothing to do with her. There was no need for Tang Luoluo to look for her at all. Geng Qiu, Im in big trouble now. The school is going to call the police and inform my family. I beg you to save me. I cant be arrested by the police, and I cant be taken away by my family. Otherwise, my life will be ruined! Her tone was filled with fear. She was really afraid now. She had just seen two police cars drive into the school. How do you want me to help you? Didnt you want 100,000 yuan? Ive already given that to you. What else do you want me to do? Geng Qiu held her phone leisurely. She had already thought of an excuse for giving Tang Luoluo the money. Even if Luoluo wanted to implicate her, she was prepared to say that Tang Luoluo borrowed the money from her. Without evidence, no one would believe Luoluos words. I want to study abroad. You were the one who asked me to attack Tan Xingyue, so now that something has happened, you have to help me. Otherwise Otherwise, Ill say that you ordered me to do it! Tang Luoluo was extremely flustered. When she did that, she had never thought things would develop to this extent. She thought that Wen Xin and Tan Xingyue would believe it was an ident. Heh, Tang Luoluo, will anyone believe your nonsense? I only lent you 100,000 yuan out of kindness. I knew your family background was not good, but I didnt ask you to write an IOU. What does this have to do with Tan Xingyues injury? Also, why would I order you to do such a thing? I have a grudge against Wen Xin, but I have no grudge against Tan Xingyue. Why would I want to harm her? Tang Luoluo, are you delusional? Geng Qius exnationpletely brushed off the matter of her and Tan Xingyues injuries, as if this matter had nothing to do with her from the beginning to the end. You Geng Qiu, are you sure you want to do this? Did you forget that you wanted me to ruin Tan Xingyues participation in the pianopetition? Tang Luoluo still refused to give up and asked. She still did not believe that Geng Qiu could be so heartless and push all the responsibility onto her.. Chapter 284 - 284: Let Liang Luoyu Drink Some Chinese Medicine to Nourish His Brain Chapter 284: Let Liang Luoyu Drink Some Chinese Medicine to Nourish His Brain Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Did I say that? I remember that day: I only heard that you were going topensate Tan Xingyue for her phone. I was just concerned about it. It seems that there was a grudge between you and Tan Xingyue from the beginning to the end, right? Why do you have to involve me? Geng Qius tone was very innocent. She knew Tang Luoluos character too well. She knew that Tang Luoluo was powerless against her. She thought that she had done it perfectly this time. Unable to hear Tang Luoluos voice, Geng Qiu ended the call with a smile. Even if Tang Luoluo wanted to threaten her, she didnt bother to consider who she waseven Sun Xiaoya couldnt drag her into the mess, so what could Tang Luoluo possibly achieve? Putting away her phone, Geng Qiu became even more confident. This time, she would definitely use her piano piece to catch the attention of the judges, especially that Monchitov. If she could be his disciple, she would not even need to put Lapor in her eyes. Tang Luoluo squatted in the corner, her eyes lost. She held her phone tightly with both hands. She was so flustered now. If Geng Qiu wont help her, she really didnt know what she would do. She had no other choice. Di di.. At this moment, her phone vibrated twice, and a message popped up on her screen. This is the video from the morning when Geng Qiu came to see you. I hope it can make you confess who instructed you! Looking at the string of unfamiliar numbers and a clear video on her phone, Tang Luoluo clenched her fists tightly. At this time, there were still people who wanted to use her as a chess piece. At this moment, she finally understood. Wen Xin had never clearly stated her intentions, never directly had the police arrest her; she wanted to use her. I have a condition. I can tell everyone what Geng Qiu has done, and I think you can let me go. Wen Xin sat cross-legged on the sofa in the living roomzily. She looked at the news of the recovery of the corn software on her phone and raised her eyebrows slightly. The corners of her mouth curled up slightly. It seemed that Tang Luoluo still had some intelligence. She had already guessed who she was. Wen Xin threw her phone aside. She had no time to negotiate with her. Even if she did not do anything, she could still deal with Geng Qiu herself. Mu Chengxi exited the bedroom and saw Wen Xin throwing her phone aside. He could not help but smile. When would this youngdy have more patience? He walked into the kitchen and made a cup of warm honey pomelo tea. He felt that drinking some of this in autumn was better for his health. He ced the pomelo tea in Wen Xins hands and sat behind her, pulling her into his arms. Did you deliberately let Liang Luoyu provoke Tang Luoluo? After Liang Luoyu messed up the situation, he immediately called Mu Chengxi, hoping that he could save his dog life. I only asked him to deal with this matter. Who asked him to ask if she liked him? In a while, get Mu Bei to grab some Chinese medicine and then go to the pharmacy to brew it. Give it to Liang Luoyu to drink so that his brain wont go crazy, and he wont do anything embarrassing. Wen Xin took a sip of honey pomelo tea. She suddenly thought of something and turned to look at Mu Chengxi. Can you trouble Auntie Fu to make some loquat cream? I can ask Zhuge Jingming to send some Chinese medicinal herbs over and ask Auntie Fu to make some loquat paste with autumn pears and loquats. I want to give some to Grandma. Drinking some loquat paste in autumn and winter is good to reduce dryness and clear the lungs. When Wen Xin drank the honey pomelo tea made by Auntie Fu for the first time, she had the same thought. However, she felt it was too troublesome and did not want to trouble Auntie Fu. However, when she was on the phone in the morning, she clearly heard her grandmother coughing. Grandma had already taken enough medicine. There was no need to add more medicine. She could only supplement it. Is it okay to buy it from the loquat market? Ill call Auntie Fu and get her to prepare. Mu Chengxi would never reject Wen Xins requests. As long as Wen Xin wanted to do something, he would do his best to fulfill it. I can get someone to send autumn pears, loquats, and loquat leaves to the capital. Ill also get Zhuge Jingming to prepare the herbs. You just have to tell Auntie Fu to help you brew them. Wen Xin was ted to hear Mu Chengxi agree. She immediately stood up from the sofa and took her phone to call Chen Yian. About five minutester, Wen Xin came out of the bedroom and put a prescription on the coffee table. Mu Chengxi had already finished his call. He looked at Wen Xin and then at the prescription on the table. Is this prescription for loquat cream? No, I asked Mu Bei to get some medicine for Liang Luoyu. Wen Xin looked at Mu Chengxi with a serious expression. It seemed like this matter had to be done, and no one could refuse. Are you sure you wont make him drink too much? I have no objections. Hes the only son of the Liangs. Mu Chengxi pulled Wen Xin into his arms. Its all for the brain. There shouldnt be any problems. Its just that my prescription is a little strange. Some people might not dare to prescribe it. Wen Xin looked at the prescription on the table coldly. She was sure the prescription had no problem, but she did not know if Mu Bei could buy those Wen Xin looked at Mu Chengxi and recalled what Chen Yian had said earlier. There are two vacant courtyards in the sanatorium recently. Didnt you want to make a reservation for your grandmother to stay in the sanatorium for a while? You can arrange it. Ive asked someone to empty the room. Mu Chengxi was a little surprised to hear her. How did you know that I was making an appointment with a nursing home for my grandmother? How did I know? Do you think anyone can stay in a sanatorium? If we dont investigate those peoples backgrounds clearly, why would we let them stay? If something happens, who will bear the responsibility? Wen Xin pushed Mu Chengxis chest and distanced herself from him. She was afraid that something would happen to Mu Chengxi if he could not control himself. Youre right. Im interested in the medical system of the sanatorium and want to give Grandma a systematic checkup. Mu Chengxi did not give Wen Xin any chance to escape. He held Wen Xins hand and pulled her back into his arms. That system is really good. Actually, my pulse reading skills are better than that system. In return, I dont mind checking the old madams pulse when I participate in the independent enrollment. However, I think Zhuge Jingming is already very good. If he thinks the old madam is healthy, there should be no problem. Wen Xin could not escape, so she obedientlyid in Mu Chengxis arms. Not long after, Wen Xin felt drowsy. She even suspected that she had been too trusting of Mu Chengxi. Every time she was with Mu Chengxi, she would feel drowsy. She realized that the quality of her sleep had improved.. Chapter 285 - 285: She Looked Like The Person He Was Looking For Chapter 285 - 285: She Looked Like The Person He Was Looking For Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Finally, the pianopetition arrived, and as a guest performer, Wen Xin was scheduled to perform after all the contestants had finished. With only one chance to showcase her talent, Wen Xin did not appear backstage during thepetition. Instead, she walked towards the audience seats where ss 20 was located, apanied by Lisa. Because the judges of this pianopetition were all world-famous piano masters, the finals received a lot of attention. Many television reporters came to interview them. Of course, Geng Qiu, who reached the finals as the first in her group, had received much attention. Many people already thought that she was a candidate for the championship. Even she herself was man-made. As Wen Xin and Lisa approached backstage, they found Geng Qiu surrounded by a group of people interviewing her. Geng Qiu, you entered the finals as the first in your group. Although you are not Master Lapores personal disciple, you have been learning from her for a few years. I wonder if you have any information on getting first ce this time? My goal is naturally to get first ce in the pianopetition. I regret that I didnt get Master Lapors favor. I hope that after this pianopetition, I can get Master Monchitovs favor. I want to be Master Monchitovs disciple and continue to learn piano. Geng Qius tone was very obvious. She wanted to express that since Lapore didnt like her as a disciple, she hoped other piano masters would appreciate her and take her as a disciple. This was also a tant provocation against Lapore. When the reporter heard Geng Qius answer, she smiled awkwardly. She didnt know what to say. This was the first time she had seen someone use such a tone to shout at a world-ss piano master. It was well-known that the piano masters Monchitov and Lapor, while appearing harmonious on the surface, have a hidden rivalry behind the scenes. They felt that Geng Qiu was practically ruining her own future before the finals of the pianopetition even began. Miss Gengs statement does carry some idealism. I wonder if her performance today will feature traditional or selfposed pieces. I heard the mysterious guest challenging the stage today uses their ownposition. Im curious if Miss Geng has any unique insights intoposition. The reporter did not want to cause a war of words between the two fans, so he immediately changed the topic to avoid causing bad public opinion. Ive triedposing, but Ive never used my originalposition. However, I hope to gain teachers appreciation on such an important asion today. Im preparing to use my own originalposition in thepetition. You can look forward to it! At this moment, Geng Qiu was very confident. After finding and having Wei Shisheng to support her temperament improved, and, but even her state of mind became more confident. Putting aside personal prejudice, Geng Qiu could now be considered a confident and beautiful piano yer. She also had the temperament of a piano yer. When Wen Xin passed by, she nced at Geng Qiu indifferently. She felt that Geng Qiu was indeed ambitious, but judging from her confident appearance, Monchitov would most likely take her in as a disciple. It seemed that he had already made preparations in advance. Geng Qiu saw Wen Xin walking past, and the corners of her mouth curled up slightly. She was worried that Wen Xin would not be there. If Wen Xin was not there, how could she see her glorious moment with her own eyes? When the reporter saw Wen Xins stunning face, her eyes widened involuntarily. This was the first time she had seen such a stunning girl. The girl wore a short ck sweater entuating her long, straight legs, revealing a tiny fair waist. Her skin was fair and translucent, and her blue blood vessels were clearly visible. Her facial features were exquisite, and her pink, thin lips were slightly pursed. The corners of her eyes were raised, and she looked wild. The girls aura was very strong, giving people a feeling of ruthlessness and coldness. A sharp glint shed across her bright ck eyes, causing the reporters staring at her to retract their gazes. Miss Geng, is that girl also one of your contestants? Why isnt her name on the list? Her? At the mention of Wen Xin, Geng Qiu smiled coldly. Shes here to watch the show, right? She used to be my adopted sister, but my father chased her out. She wanted to frame me a few times, but I was upright and didnt get harmed by her. Looking at her, she must have done something bad again! Geng Qius lips curled into a disdainful smile. This time, she would definitely let Wen Xin know who the real winner was. So what if she had set her up? She had Wei Shisheng from the capital to help her, so victory was already within her grasp. In Monchitovs lounge, Wei Shisheng sat across from him with a bank card in her hand. Master Monchitov, I know that you came to Country Z with a purpose this time. You can talk to me about your conditions or tell me what you want. This card is my gift to you. I hope you can ept it. Monchitov looked at the girl sitting opposite him. That pair of familiar eyes made him feel uneasy. He seemed to see the shadow of his former disciple in Wei Shisheng. Why did you suddenly appear here? What do you want me to do? Monchitov suppressed his emotions. He didnt believe that things were so coincidental. The clues of the person he had been looking for would be on this girl in front of him. I want you to take Geng Qiu as your disciple publically. Although I dont know why youre willing to be good friends with the person you once looked down on the most, Lapors style of doing things is too arrogant. It can be considered avenging yourself if youre willing to take Geng Qiu as your disciple. Wei Shisheng twirled the gold card in her hand. She had already investigated Monchitovs background. Monchitov had never married in his life. Although he had great achievements in music, he wasnt very rich. In addition, he had a drinking problem and caused a lot of trouble. Money was still very important to him. Monchitov looked at Wei Shishengs confident and mboyant appearance. He felt she was more and more like the person he had been looking for. His original persistence instantly copsed. Alright, I agreed to return this time to look for an old friend. I hope you can help me look for that old friend after I agree to your request. When the timees, Ill send you the photo. No problem. Then weve reached a consensus. I hope we can work together happily. Wei Shisheng ced the gold card in front of Monchitov. It was the Geng familys money. She didnt ask about the exact amount, but she was sure that Su Li was willing to invest in Geng Qiu. Having achieved her goal, Wei Shisheng walked out of Monchitovs lounge and went backstage to tell Geng Qiu the good news so that she couldpete in peace.. Chapter 286 - 286: I Won’t Sell My Faith For Money Chapter 286 - 286: I Wont Sell My Faith For Money Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Xin and Lisa sat down beside Mu Chengxi and naturally crossed their legs. Their posture was that of a boss, and it was extremely arrogant. Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xin and seemed to have noticed that something was not right with Wen Xins mood. She was wild and fierce. It was obvious that someone had made her unhappy again. Did you encounter anything on the way? Why are you so agitated? Mu Chengxi pulled Wen Xins hand and asked in a gentle and doting voice. The people from ss Twenty seated around them quieted down when they heard Mu Chengxis words. They looked in Wen Xins direction with concern in their eyes. Nothing much. Im just guessing that Monchitov will give Geng Qiu some help today. But its not a big problem. If Monchitov is a smart person, he probably wont ept a disciple with a stain. Monchitovs reputation was too great. She couldnt use public opinion to confront Monchitov, or it would affect Tan Xingyues future path. She only hoped that Monchitov was a smart person. At this moment, a staff member rushed over from afar and whispered a few words into Lisas ear before leaving in a hurry. Just now, the staff said that Geng Jiaos instructor went to Monchitovs lounge. I dont know what they talked about, but in the end, they both left the lounge smiling. Wen Xin raised an eyebrow at Mu Chengxi after hearing Lisas words. See, if I didnt know you invited him here for me, I would think youre helping Wei Shisheng! Hearing the sarcasm in Wen Xins words, Mu Chengxi chuckled helplessly. I invited him over, but I only met him once. He doesnt seem to be that easy to control. He asked Mu Bei to bring back the card I gave him. He said that the piano is his faith, and he wont sell his faith for money. Ha, you believe this nonsense? I said I wouldnt cause trouble in school. Havent I caused a lot of trouble? Wen Xins lips curled into a devilish smile. She had said too many lies and had been brainwashed by herself. Right at this moment, a softugh rang out from behind her. Wen Xin turned around and was surprised to see Zhao Honghan sitting with an elegant and intellectual woman. Wen Xin narrowed her eyes. She was certain that theughter just now hade from Zhao Honghan. What? Does Uncle Zhao have a problem with what I said? Mu Chengxi turned his head around. He was sure that when he sat down, he did not see Zhao Honghan and Wei Mantong. AuntyUncle Wei Mantong responded to Mu Chengxi indifferently, her gaze still on Wen Xin. She felt that this little girl was really lovable and she liked her very much just by looking at her. So you also know that youre talking nonsense? But I still believed you. Zhao Honghan looked at Wen Xin like an elder looking at a junior, not hiding anything. If I didnt say that, Uncle Zhao, you wouldnt have been able to help me. Also, I really didnt intend to cause trouble. Its just that there are too many things that keeping to me. Wen Xin and Zhao Honghan joked as they looked from the corner of their eyes at the woman staring at them. For the first time, she was at a loss. After all, this was Mu Chengxis aunt. If her first impression was not good, she was afraid that Mu Chengxi would be the one in trouble in the future. Noticing Wen Xins uneasiness, Mu Chengxi gently pinched Wen Xins ear and smiled gently. This is Youngest Aunt, biological Youngest Aunt Little aunt, this is Wen Xin. Hello, Ive always heard Yuyao mention you at home. I finally see you today. Wei Mantong noticed Wen Xins uneasiness and took the initiative to greet her. Wen Xin hesitated for a moment before calling out, Aunty. If you have time, ask Chengxi to bring you home for dinner. Call me in advance. I can cook my signature dishes for you. Little Grandaunt, my moms cooking is delicious. In the future Zhao Yuyao, who had been very quiet all this while, suddenly opened his mouth in excitement. However, before he could finish speaking, Zhao Honghan hit him on the head. What little grandaunt? You calling me that makes my seniority lower. Zhao Honghan red at his silly son and looked at Wen Xin and Wei Mantong chatting casually. The girls arrogant temperament had been restrained a lot. It seemed that she truly treated Wei Mantong as her elder. As Wen Xin and Wei Mantong were chatting, a figure walked over from not far away and sat down beside Lisa. Lisa, its really you. Ive been looking for you backstage for a long time. Master Lapor said that you were with WEN. Are you sure WEN is releasing a new piano piece today? Weve been waiting for two years! The person who walked over was the director of the World Piano Association. He had rushed to Country Z after receiving the piano piece and sample from Lisa yesterday. As soon as he got off the ne, he went straight to the pianopetition venue. His appearance surprised all the members of the Domestic Piano Association. Lisa wasnt surprised to see Magis. When she sent the sample and piano piece yesterday, she had already guessed that he would appear at thepetition. Of course, it should be in an hour. Lisa raised her hand to look at the time. She estimated it should be about an hour before Geng Qiu went on stage. At that time, the piano song would be released all over the inte. Seeing the confident smile on Lisas face, Maggie gently patted Lisas shoulder. Dont just drive on your own. Introduce WEN to me. After listening to her piano music for so many years, Ive never seen her in person Whats the hurry? Didnt I show you the sample? What? Youre saying that WEN is the girl in the demo? Shes not even twenty years old. How could she be WEN? I thought she was the stunt double WEN used for the music video. Magis obviously did not believe Lisa. He felt that Lisa was fooling him. How could such a young girlpose such a grand song? It was simply impossible! I cant help it if you dont believe me, but you came at the right time. I heard that there will be a contestant who giarized WENs piano piece today. There are only a few major differences in the score, so I need you toe forward and solve it! What is it? It was giarized before it was released? Isnt this a little hard to exin? After all, whoever starts first has the initiative! It wasnt that Magis didnt believe in WENs ability, but he was worried that theizens wouldnt believe it and would think that the piano association was manipting things behind the scenes. Of course not. Two years ago, Lapor released this piano piece on a Short Video tform. However, without WENs authorization, Lapor has never yed it in public. Only a few people know about this piano piece, and the giarist is one of them. After hearing Lisas words, Magis thought for a moment.. You knew that she had a problem, so why did you let her use this piece in thepetition? Cant you just reject it? Why did you cause so much trouble? Chapter 287 - 287: Genius Piano-composer WEN Chapter 287: Genius Pianoposer WEN Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Magis thoughts were very simple. He did not understand why things had to be soplicated. They could have suppressed the matter before it happened, but why did they let it happen? I couldnt stop it! Lisa shrugged helplessly. It wasnt that she hadnt thought of solving the problem this way, but her ancestor seemed to be using a face-pping method to solve the problem. Who could stop her? Alright, alright. Ill get the PR team I brought to handle it. You must control the timing and let WENs song be released before the contestant. Otherwise, I cant help you. As he spoke, Magis stood up and walked to the backstage. He did not expect to deal with such a thing as soon as he arrived. He felt that this was a trap waiting for him to jump into. After the man left, Mu Chengxi leaned over to Wen Xins ear and asked gently, Who is that person? Magis, director of the World Piano Association. Hes in charge ofposing. Wen Xin was biting on a lollipop as she replied casually. She had only heard of these people and had never met them. Lisa handled all her piano pieces, so she did not need to worry about them at all. The president of the piano association appeared on the podium. He saw a group of people sitting in the middle. They were no strangers to him, especially thezy and undisciplined man sitting next to the girl. He thought that if it werent for that girl, he might not have had much contact with these people. They were the real big shots in Beijing. After the president of the piano association gave a speech, the pianopetition began. The performances of the first few yers were mediocre, making those who didnt know much about piano feel drowsy. At this moment, a scream suddenly rang out from somewhere. D*mn, the pianoposer WEN actually released a song Oh my god, not only has the genius pianoposer WEN released a song, but its also in the form of an MV, a music video. Oh my god, this is the genius pianoposer WEN. What kind of god-like appearance is this? Amidst the exmations, no one was paying attention to the pianopetition anymore. Everyone picked up their phones and started searching for news about WEN. When the students of ss Twenty searched for WEN, their eyes were filled with astonishment. Never in their dreams would they have thought that WEN was Wen Xin. What was going on? At this moment, Weibo also exploded. Genius pianoposer WEN released a new piano piece explosion Genius pianoposer WEN, the goddess of beautyexplosion Genius pianoposer WENexplosion The genius pianoposer released his first music video after three years of silence. explosion Seeing that all the news about Wen Xin had the word explosive at the end, Lisa looked at Wen Xin, who had been calm all this while, in satisfaction. As expected, a big shot was a big shot. Even such poprity did not make her expression change at all. I Am I crazy? Is this person Sister Xin? Do you think this person is Sister Xin? Qin Lings hands trembled as he passed the phone to Wen Huai. He wanted to hear Wen Huai tell him he had mistaken her for someone else. He did not want to be friends with a celebrity. Too much sess would make him feel that the distance between him and Wen Xin was too great. Wen Huai put his phone in his pocket calmly. He did not take the phone from Qin Ling and only nced at Qin Ling indifferently. Thats right, this person is your Sister Xin! Hearing Wen Huais reply, everyone in shock felt their heads explode. Their gazes all fell upon Wen Xin. Wen Xin onlyzily pulled her hoodie back over her head, ignoring the gazes directed at her. When Lisa saw this scene, she chuckled and approached Wen Xin. Its almost time. You can go change! Good! Wen Xin replied coldly. She withdrew her hand from Mu Chengxis and stood up to leave with Lisa. After Wen Xin left, Liang Luoyu approached Mu Chengxi and asked with uncertainty in his voice, Master Xi, is the news online true? Its true. Mu Chengxi changed his posture and satzily on the chair with his legs crossed. He looked like a big boss and looked very carefree. You know about it? Liang Luoyu refused to give up and asked, Why didnt I hear anything? Why did an ignorant girl suddenly be a genius pianoposer? Wasnt her medical skills amazing? How did she know how to y the piano andpose? I know. I was there when she was recording her piano piece and music video. Mu Chengxis voice was very faint, but it caused the surroundings to be extremely quiet. Everyone was deep in thought, doubting their lives. Wei Mantong watched as Wen Xin left and nudged Zhao Honghan with her elbow. I was just thinking this youngdy might only be worthy of Mu Chengxi based on her looks. Now, it seems Mu Chengxi has climbed the socialdder by being with her! Zhao Honghan smiled gently and looked at the back of Mu Chengxis head. Thats probably not the case. After all, only outstanding people will be attracted to each other! Su Li could clearly hear the discussions around her. She nervously took out her phone and looked at the news on Weibo. The first thing she saw was one of the most poprments. Doesnt anyone think that this god-like genius pianoposer is the same magical sister who was specially recruited by Beijing Universitys medical school and became a trending topic some time ago? Thats right, thats right. I could tell at first nce that this is that fairy sister. I didnt expect that this fairy sister not only knows medicine but is also a pianoposer. Shes a true genius! This is my idol. Ive decided. Although Ive missed the age to learn piano, I still have to work hard for my idol. Hurry up and have a child so my child can learn the piano! Looking at thements, Su Li suddenly stood up. She remembered the news she had bought from Truth Listener for 10 million yuan. The piano piece Geng Qiu was going to y today is WENs. Wasnt this hitting her lifes door and equivalent to self-destruction? Su Li suddenly stood up from her seat. Geng Shikui looked at Su Li in confusion. Where are you going? I Ill go see Qiuqiu and see how shes doing. Su Li looked at Geng Shikui guiltily. She wanted to stop Geng Qiu from using that same piece for thepetition. Dont mess around. Qiu Qiu doesnt need you at all with Wei Shisheng around. Just sit down and dont disturb Qiu Qiu. This time, as long as Qiu Qiu gets results, her future will be bright. A bright future? Su Li could only hope that the judges had never heard that music piece before. Otherwise, Geng Qiu would fall into hell. Su Li was in a state of panic, paying no attention to Geng Shikuis attempt to stop her. At this moment, she only wanted to tell Geng Qiu about this matter, urging her to change the pianoposition at thest minute. Even if the performance didnt go well, it would be better than jeopardizing her future.. Chapter 288 - 288: An Accident at the Competition Chapter 288: An ident at the Competition Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion However, it was already toote Backstage, Wei Shisheng walked to Geng Qius side and gently patted her on the shoulder. Her voice was gentle as she whispered into her ear, Geng Qiu, Ive already arranged things with Monchitov. You just need to do your best. Monchitov will definitely say on the spot that he wants to take you as his disciple. At that time, youll seed. Teacher Wei, thank you so much. Meeting you is my greatest fortune! Geng Qiu hugged Wei Shisheng excitedly. She felt that she was too lucky to have met her. When she passed backstage, Wen Xin saw the two people hugging each other in the dressing room. The corners of her lips curled. Wasnt it a little too early to start celebrating now? It was Geng Jies turn in thepetition. Due to the demanding requirements of the pianoposition, she had applied in advance to use a specially designated piano and received approval from thepetitionmittee. When the piano was pushed up, everyones eyes shed with surprise. This piano was the piano that the genius pianoposer WEN had won in the MV. However, there were no broken diamonds on it, so it didnt look as luxurious. Geng Qiu elegantly walked out of the waiting area and bowed to the judges. Then she walked to the piano and began a series of preparations. When she was ready, she took a deep breath. Her fair fingersnded on the ck and white keys of the piano, skillfully ying the melody of the pianoposition. When she yed the next note, she noticed that the melody was not something she was familiar with. She thought that she was too nervous and did not perform well. She stood up awkwardly and apologized politely to the judges. She adjusted her sitting posture and took a deep breath. After hesitating for a long time, she yed the first note. At this time, the audience below the stage had already begun to whisper. They had just enjoyed the work of the genius pianoposer WEN and had yet to wake up from the beautiful melody when they were pulled back to the real world by Geng Qius piano. The unfamiliar rhythm and the ws in the score made it difficult for people to associate this piano piece with the newly released piano piece by the genius pianoposer WEN, Redemption. It didnt catch peoples hearts at all. Geng Qius performance was getting better and better. When she reached thest segment, the judges revealed a gratified smile. Only then did they see Geng Qius true strength. Monchitov sat at the judges table and looked at Geng Qiu, ying more confidently and beautifully. His originally furrowed brows rxed a lot. Although Geng Qius performance was a little unstable at first, her subsequent performancepletely surpassed the previous yers. She had some good foundation. Compared to the other judges expressions, Lapor and Magis expressions were a little ugly. Magis picked up the name list beside her hand and saw Geng Qius name. There were five big words clearly written on it: Original piano piece. Although there were some differences between this song and Redemption, everyone could tell that those differences were the biggest ws of this piece. Most importantly, Geng Qiu did not understand the artistic conception of this song at all. After the changes, the surging, excited, and struggling feeling hadpletely disappeared. What was left was like a gurgling stream of water, in and boring. Many of the people present were piano experts. They had just been captivated by WENs Redemption. When they heard Geng Qius piano piece, their first reaction was that it was a low-quality and emotionless version of Redemption, giarized without any essence. Geng Qius performance ended with a simple syble. The arpeggios that everyone was looking forward to the most were not missing. Geng Qiu looked at her piano in astonishment. She had not expected the piano to suddenly lose its sound at the most exciting part. Wei Shisheng realized that something was wrong. She had heard Geng Qius piano piece many times and knew this wasnt the end, but why did it end here? Before Geng Qiu could speak, the host heard that the piano piece had ended. He walked up to the stage and praised Geng Qius performance with the gorgeous words he had prepared in advance. Geng Qiu waspletely unable to recover from her shock. Only now did she realize that her mistake on the first note was not due to her fault, but because her piano had been tampered with. Contestant Geng Qiu, your performance has ended. Tell me about your experience. Your piano piece is like a flowing stream, telling emotions and stories. It makes people feel like being in the mountains and forests, rxing and refreshing. I wonder what your evaluation is. Hearing the host call her name, Geng Qiu suddenly came to her senses. She quickly restrained her emotions and smiled politely at the judges and audience. Thank you for your high praise of me. Im just using the piano to express my feelings. The purpose of this song is to express that if I could turn back time, I definitely wouldnt waste time. I would cherish the people and things around me and study hard to enrich myself. As Wen Xin listened to Geng Qius serious nonsense, she stood on the other side of the stage, and the corners of her mouth curled up into a contemptuous smile. He had stolen her song and even changed her perception. She was not the kind of person who would reminisce about the past. In fact, even Lapor did not have her taste in songs. What she wanted was not the feeling of a small stream flowing for a long time. What she wanted was the turbulent waves of the sea, the feeling of being pulled to the limit to survive in the waves. Either live or die. Lisa looked at the smile on Wen Xins lips and looked at her nervously. That piano is obviously damaged. I believe many of the judges can see it, but no one wants to get into trouble. What are you going to do? That piano is gone, you Before Lisa could finish her sentence, Wen Xins cold gaze drifted over. She smiled wantonly and ostentatiously. I once said that the most beautiful piano piece cant be yed by a top-notch piano that costs more than 30 million yuan. I can just use the piano provided by thepetition. Wen Xins confident look reassured Lisa. She felt that following Wen Xin around was much more tiring than following Lapor. If her heart was not good, she would not be able to do this job at all! After listening to contestant Geng Qius narration, we also benefited a lot. Perhaps this is how piano yers can see realms that ordinary people cant! Judges, please give contestant Geng Qiu yourments and marks! I feel that contestant Geng Qiu, although she made a small mistake at the beginning, her adjustments in theter stages were very gratifying. It can be said that she performed as she should! I think its still pretty good. I give 85 points.. Chapter 289 - 289: The Real Composers of the Pianoforte Chapter 289: The Real Composers of the Pianoforte Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Thank you, teacher. When judge number one gave a high score of 85 points, everyone was shocked. This was the first time in the entirepetition that the score had exceeded 80 points. It was unknown whether the previous contestants performances were too mediocre or they did not meet the judges expectations, but the highest score was only 79-5 points. I feel that contestant Geng Qius performance wasnt as outstanding as the preliminaries. Perhaps its because her original piece wasnt as mature as a world-ss piano piece. It didnt sound as passionate and wasnt my style. Im sorry, but I can only give her 75 points. Thank you, teacher. When it was time for Judge Monchitov to give the score, he was silent for about half a minute before he slowly said, Actually, contestant Geng Qiu should have noticed that something was wrong with the piano from the beginning. If Im not wrong, someone must have tampered with the piano and affected Geng Qius performance in thispetition. As soon as Monchitov finished speaking, the entire venue was in uproar. No one could believe someone would do such a thing at such an important event. Its for this reason that I see tenacity in Geng Qiu. Not only did she ovee the psychological pressure, but she also yed her original piano piece almost perfectly. I admire her very much. Because of the piano, I wontment on her technique because I believe that if there were no problems with the piano, she would be even more outstanding. Therefore, I give her 90 points. Monchitov looked at Geng Qius excited expression and deliberately paused momentarily before speaking seriously. I also announce that if contestant Geng Qiu is willing, I will take her as my disciple. She can learn from me in the future. Thanks to Master Monchitovs love, its my honor to be appreciated by you. Im very willing to learn from you. Geng Qiu looked at Monchitov and the other judges excitedly. She was overjoyed. Although everything was within her expectations, she was still very excited about this moment. Geng Shikui held Su Lis hand. Although he had once thought of giving up on Geng Qiu, she was still the precious daughter he had loved for so many years. He was also very excited that she had achieved so much today. Su Li looked at her hand tightly held by Geng Shikui, and the nervousness in her heart eased. She thought they would discover that Geng Qius piano piece was not original. It seemed that WENs piano piece did not affect Geng Qiu. Didnt anyone notice that Geng Qius piano piece was modified from WENs? Didnt they feel that something was wrong? Or have the judges been bribed? Is it possible that WENs song was released toote and the judges have not heard it? No way. I think WENs songs must have been circted Within the circle of piano masters. Otherwise, how would Geng Qiu copy so many of them? Dont tell me that Geng Qiu canpose a song that shes with WENs? Lets be bold. Could it be that Geng Qiuposed the piece, gave it to the piano master WEN, and WEN made some modifications? Is she suddenly releasing the piece today because shes worried about losing the limelight? It cant be. If thats the case, how big of a news would it be if the genius pianoposer WENs house copsed? The audience whispered, and Su Lis eyes lit up. Why hadnt she thought of this kind of counterattack? If Geng Qiu were used of giarism, she could say it was her own piece that was taken away and used. Now is the era of the weak. Stop dreaming, okay? After listening to Redemption, we know who the giarist is. Besides, WEN has so many works in the past. How could she giarize a neer without any reputation At this moment, there were already voices of rebuttal in the audience. There were still many people who supported WEN. Dont forget, WEN hasnt released a piano piece in two years. Dont you think its strange that its released at the same time as the neers original piano piece? Could it be that WEN and Geng Qiu knew each other? Did you know that Geng Qiu wanted to use her piano piece? A shocking thought shed through their minds as soon as the man finished speaking. They all took out their phones in unison to look at the news about WEN. In the end, they found out that WEN really knew Geng Qiu. Moreover, she was the adopted daughter who was chased out by the Geng family. Wasnt this too much of a coincidence? Isnt this tooplicated? I really cant exin the giarism in a short time. At that moment, Lapors clear and elegant voice rang out in the hall. Geng Qiu, you said this piano piece was your originalposition. If I remember correctly, I posted this piece on social media three years ago! Labors words were like a bomb that blew up all the judges present. Only Magis looked at Geng Qiu calmly with a faint smile. He was looking forward to seeing this hypocritical little girls performance. At this moment, the ount of Lapors Short Videos tform appeared on the big screen. The staff found a video of Lapor wearing home clothes and sitting in front of the piano ying the piano. The date on it was three years ago. When the video started, melodious piano music came from the surrounding speakers. The style of the music was exactly the same as Geng Qius. The only difference was that Lapor yed a tearing and surging feeling. However, Geng Qius was like in water, nd and tasteless. Wei Shisheng, standing backstage, clenched her fists tightly as she watched this scene. She never expected Geng Qiu to giarize, much less giarize a piece by Lapor from three years ago. She thought that no matter Geng Qius problem, she could help her resolve it. However, this was simply impossible. The evidence is right in front of you. Geng Qiu, what do you have to say? Lapor looked at Geng Qiu. Her gaze was cold and sharp, like she was shing Geng Qius body like a de. This piano piece wasposed by WEN three years ago. WEN suddenly announced that she would stop writing two years ago for personal reasons. I have always suppressed this piano piece. I havent released it because WEN always felt itcked something. And three years ago, Geng Qiu liked this piano piece very much. Ive also given our chat records to the staff so that everyone can take a look. The backstage staff was very cooperative and released the chat records provided by Lapor. It was all about Geng Qiu warmly and diligently talking to Lapor, while Lapor only replied casually. It was only when they were talking about the piano piece that Lapor started to talk more. Naturally, people from the experimental ss also came to watch Geng Qiuspetition today. They had all heard Geng Qiu brag about her rtionship with Lapor. They did not expect the high and mighty Geng Qiu to also have the talent to bootlick.. Chapter 290 - 290: WEN’s Redemption Chapter 290: WENs Redemption Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Just a week ago, Wen suddenly came to find me. She said she had found her inspiration and could interpret this piano piece very well. So if there were no idents today, the piano piece should be fully released, right? And you guys can see WENs mysterious face. Theres a music video this time! Laporpletely shut off any opportunity for Geng Qiu to exin, immediately speaking and blocking any avenue for her to defend herself. She wouldnt allow Geng Qiao to speak ill of Wen Xin. Its not like that. This song is mine Geng Qiu did not give up and wanted to retort. Magis stood up from the audience with a microphone and showed his ID to the cameraman. Im a director of the International Piano Association, and Im in charge ofposing piano music. After some appraisal, Geng Qius piano music is not original. Itsposed ording to Master Lapors video. There are indeed some differences between it and WENs original Redemption, but its enough to be considered giarized. As soon as Magis finished speaking, the entire auditorium was filled with surprised voices. They did not expect Magis to appear in thispetition. The number of viewers in the live broadcast room instantly rose from 200,000 to 1.5 million Just as the host was at a loss, the organizer and the president of the piano association walked out from the waiting area. The president of the piano association took the microphone from the hosts hand and said in a flustered voice, Alright, contestant Geng Qius scoring has ended. Lets invite the challenger topete! Geng Qiu stood there absent-mindedly. She felt like she was in a dream and had no idea what had happened. She felt as if she had been ced in an ice cer. The president of the piano association pulled Geng Qiu backstage and pulled her to a chair to sit down. Calm down first. Your instructor will be here soon. Geng Shikui was holding Su Lis hand earlier, but now, he was pinching it. His strength was so great that it seemed like he wanted to crush Su Lis wrist. No wonder you were so nervous. So you knew everything. It was you who harmed Geng Qiu again! Geng Shikuis voice was hoarse, and one could hear the anger in his tone. He finally understood why Su Li had gone to find Geng Qiu. Shikui, I didnt know things would develop to this extent. I helped Qiuqiu investigate before, but I didnt expectShe got the piano piece from Lapor Isnt Lapor the person you found? You were the one who brought it back. How did it be like this? How many more things are you hiding from me? Wen Xin walked out from the backstage with a casual swagger. She retained the same outfit from earlier, opting for simplicity without any extravagant gown. She resembled more of a rogue, making it difficult for anyone to associate her with the WEN from the music video. This little sister is so good-looking! Why does this little sister look so familiar? It seems like I have seen it somewhere before. Can a girl dressed like this y the piano? Its simply bending my understanding D*mn, that side profile is simply the best in the world! Isnt this too cool? For once, Wen Xin didnt use her foot to hook the stool from under the piano. Instead, she bent down, pulled the stool out, and sat, adjusting her posture. Her fair and slender fingers were ced on the keys of the piano. She calmed down a little and pressed the first note. As the first note resonated, she captured everyones attention. The slow and haunting melody, like a hand gripping the throat, created a suffocating atmosphere, making it almost impossible to breathe. Suddenly, the passionate melody from the piano rang out. The pianos sound, expertly wrapped, revealed a brilliant and vivid paletterich but not overflowing, vibrant but not ring. Wen Xins performance was akin to creating a painting. It vividly portrayed the suppressed, pulled, struggled, released, and liberated emotions embedded in the pianoposition. Her beautiful fingers danced on the ck and white keys like fairies. Her mesmerizing eyes caught everyones attention. They couldnt bear to blink, afraid they would miss a moment. The ancient piano gave Wen Xin a different feeling when she yed it. This was probably the ultimate performance of a piano master, right? The piano rhythm became faster and faster, constantly switching between various tones. Finally, at thest bar, the piece came to an end. The sound of the piano was melodious, freeing people from the previously tense atmosphere. The wholeposition ended with an arpeggio. Wen Xin did not stop when she finished thatst note. She raised her hand slightly, causing the sound to dissipate into the air before she continued ying. An extremely mncholic chord flowed from the piano. After a few short repetitions, it fell heavily, as if this was the final ending of the piano piece. It allowed ones soul to be released. The entire auditorium was very quiet. Everyone was immersed in her performance. Even the judges were silent. ppp Lapor calmly looked at Wen Xin, her hands sped together as she subconsciously pped for Wen Xin. With Lapor leading the apuse, the entire hall was filled with deafening apuse, and many people shouted excitedly. D*mn, could this contestant be the geniusposer WEN? This piano level cant be said to be at the master level, but it can definitely participate in world-sspetitions, right? Im so lucky to be able to see WEN in person. Im so lucky to be able to hear WEN in person. I must go and buy the lottery ticket. Isnt WEN too awesome? Its apletely different style from the music video. I love this feeling. Hearing the discussions around him, Mu Chengxis gaze was fixed on Wen Xin on stage. He did not know what kind of treasure he had found, but he knew her music made his heart ache. He just wanted to hug her tightly. As if she sensed Mu Chengxis intense gaze, Wen Xin lifted her head and looked in his direction. She casually brushed her loose hair and blew him a kiss. Wen Xins action caused the entire ce to explode. No one had expected such a cold and aloofdy to do such a thing. Everyone turned their heads to look, wondering who it was that could get such a tant deration of love from her. Mu Chengxis lips curled into a warm smile. His little girl was not cold-blooded by nature. Her gentleness was only given to the person she wanted to give. Lapor looked at Wen Xin with a doting gaze. This was the first time she had seen her little girls side. Lapor stood up and walked onto the stage. She took the microphone from the host and gestured to the excited audience to keep quiet. Everyone, please be quiet. Let me introduce you. This is our contestant for todays challenge. Im not convinced.. This is obviously a secret operation! Chapter 291 - 291: The Chaotic Scene At The Piano Competition Chapter 291: The Chaotic Scene At The Piano Competition Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Geng Qiu had snapped back to reality. She walked out from backstage, ring fiercely at Wen Xin. Only now did she discover Wen Xins identityshe hadnt expected her to be the original creator of that piano piece. She had already lost her reputation, so she did not mind dragging Wen Xin down with her. If she were going down, everyone would go down with her together! Master Lapor rmended her. Shes a talented pianoposer with her own halo. When she participated in the pianopetition, she was a professional bullying us beginners. She You are a giarist; what right do you have to speak? If she wants topete, let herpete. Its not written in the rules that professional yers are not allowed to participate! Right at this moment, the audience suddenly became anxious. Their admiration for Wen Xin had reached its peak, and they would not allow anyone to speak out and nder Wen Xin. Voices of protest rose and fell. At this moment, a ck shadow dashed out from the corner with a shiny object in her hand. Mu Chengxi, who was standing in the distance, was shocked when he saw this. He did not have time to react and hurriedly stood up, preparing to protect Wen Xin. Wen Xin also saw Tang Luoluo rushing out from the corner. She auicklv dodged and jumped to Labors side, pulling her to a safe ce. She turned around and saw the knife in Tang Luoluos hand stab into Geng Qius abdomen. Tang Luoluo shouted emotionally at Geng Qiu, If you wont save me, then well die together. All of us! Soon, the security guards surrounded them and easily subdued Tang Luoluo. Geng Qiu covered her wound with a nk expression and stood rooted to the ground like a lifeless doll. Geng Qiu, you didnt expect this, did you? I was the one who tampered with the piano. I wanted to destroy you! Held by the security guards, Tang Luoluo shouted at Geng Qiu with a ferocious expression. Its all your fault. You made me set up an ident to hurt Tan Xingyue. You made me be like this! Hahaha, you wont have it easy either. Ive checked the medical books. I stabbed your liver. Your liver is not good, and your liver is injured again. You can only ept another liver donation. This time, dont even think about running away. All of you die! Quick, turn off the live broadcast! Thepetition organizer ran out and shouted at the cameramen below the stage. The live broadcast was cut off, but everyone present could see and hear everything. Some people began to discuss in low voices. How terrifying. Shes already so scheming at such a young age? She even hired someone to kill her. I wonder how that Tan Xingyue is doing! Yeah, this little girl looks clean, but I didnt expect her to be so vicious! Do any of you still remember the incident with the professor from Beijing University a few days ago? It seems to have something to do with her. You really cant judge a book by its cover! At this moment, the audience roared, What are you still looking at? Hurry up and send Qiuqiu to the hospital. If you dy any longer, someone will die! Geng Shikui looked at Su Li, sitting beside him without moving. He had heard Tang Luoluos crazy words clearlyshe had hurt Geng Qius liver, and she would die! Geng Shikuis explosive roar startled Su Li. She stood up abruptly and ran to the stage. When Wen Xin saw Su Li rushing over, she pulled Lapor and went backstage. She tried her best to reduce her presence. She did not want to be captured by Su Li again. Mu Chengxi, watching Wen Xin from afar, noticed Wen Xins actions and felt relieved. He frowned and looked at Liang Luoyu beside him. Ill go and bring Wen Xin and Master Lapor out. You bring Tan Xingyue out and wait for me in the parking lot. Alright, I got it. Master Xi, be careful. Liang Luoyu protected Tan Xingyue in his arms. He knew it would be even more chaoticter, so it was the best opportunity to go out now. Yes. Mu Chengxi responded indifferently and turned to Wen Huai and Zhao Yuyao. The two of you, bring the boys from your ss and escort the girls out. Chengxi, go check on Wenxin. Leave this to me. Your aunt and I will bring them out safely! Zhao Honghan realized the seriousness of the matter. At this time, more people were in the hall and there were not enough security guards. It was already a little chaotic. If they did not leave now, it would be difficult to get out. Mm, you guys go out first. Ill go fetch Wenxin and Master Lapor. As he spoke, Mu Chengxi left his seat. He nimbly weaved through the crowd and headed backstage. When Mu Bei saw Mu Chengxi leave, he chased after him from another direction. At this moment, many people were standing backstage, including Wei Shisheng, who hadnt left yet. Although she was angry at Geng Qiu for giarizing, she was even more shocked that Wen Xin was actually the pianoposer WEN. Hence, she had bewitched Geng Qiu to find trouble with Wen Xin, but she had not expected such a thing to happen. Wen Xin, I never expected you to have this identity! Wei Shisheng encountered Wen Xin here and naturally had no intention of avoiding her. After all, their grudges had already been resolved due to Mu Chengxi, and she had no intention of admitting defeat. There are still many things that you cant think of. You dont have to worry about me. Wen Xin and Lisa helped Lapor sit down on the sofa in the resting area. Wenxin ced her finger on Lapors wrist. After confirming that Lapor was only frightened and nothing else, she rxed. Lisa frowned and looked at Wen Xin. The exits are all blocked by reporters. Im afraid it wont be easy for us to get out. Then lets wait a little longer. The organizers will settle it. Wen Xin calmly took out a thin needle from her pocket and pricked it into Lapors wrist. Laporsplexion quickly became much better, and her breathing became smoother. At that moment, the organizers led Monchitov and the other members of the judging panel backstage. The small backstage was very crowded. WEN, so youre WEN. I thought WEN would be someone not much older than me. I didnt expect you to be so young! Magis wasnt scared by what was happening outside. The only thing he was worried about was the geniusposer WEN. I dont know when your next song will be released. Are you interested in participating in a world-ss pianopetition? This kind of city-level pianopetition is not suitable for you at all! Hello, Im Monchitov. Ive also yed your piece at the concert. I wonder if I can invite you to y a piano piece? The judges were all famous people in the piano world. Except for Monchitov and Lapor, the others were all from the domestic piano association. It was their first time seeing someone with such a high status. They were at a loss. Sorry, Im not interested. Im in my third year of high school this year. Theres still more than a month before I participate in the independent enrollment. Im very busy and dont have time! As she spoke, Wen Xin gave Lisa a look and asked her to bring Lapor to the lounge.. Chapter 292 - 292: Master Xi ‘s Warning Chapter 292: Master Xi s Warning Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Magis and Lapor had a good rtionship. He could tell that Wen Xin did not want to discuss these things, so he left with Lisa and Lapor. After sending Labor off, Wen Xin was about to leave. Just as Wen Xin stepped forward, Wei Shisheng grabbed her wrist. You cant leave. I heard that thest person who donated a liver to Geng Qiu was you. This time, you cant leave her in the lurch. Youre so powerful, so you cant be heartless. After all, the Geng family once acknowledged you as their adopted daughter, the eldest daughter of the Geng family Shut up! At this moment, a cold voice sounded from behind Shisheng. Mu Chengxi walked forward and shed Wei Shishengs wrist. Wei Shisheng instantly lost consciousness from the pain and let go of Wen Xins wrist. Pulling Wen Xins wrist and pulling her behind him to protect her, Mu Cheng looked at Wei Shisheng coldly. If you continue to cause trouble here, Ill get Mu Bei to send you to the Geng family and cut your liver! Mu Chengxis voice was low and cold. Wei Shisheng did not dare to question his words. She knew that he would do what he said. Mu Bei, send her back to the capital. Tell Grandpa that if he lets her out again to cause trouble, I wont be polite! Mu Bei, who was standing outside and watching the ambnce carry Geng Qiu away, rushed in when he heard Mu Chengxi. He looked at Wei Shisheng and politely greeted her, Miss Wei. What nonsense are you spouting? Take her away! Mu Chengxi had already heard Wei Shishengs words when he entered. He wished he could tear Wei Shisheng apart with his bare hands, but he could not do that now. He would remember everything. When the time came, he would not let go of any hope. Mu Bei looked at the displeased expression on his masters face, then nced at Wen Xin, who was standing behind Mu Chengxi with an expression as if watching a y. He didnt know what had just happened, but he could guess that Miss Wei must have offended Miss Wen for his master to be so angry. Miss Wei, sorry for offending you. Lets go back to Beijing first! Ignoring Wei Shishengs resistance, Mu Bei grabbed Wei Shishengs arm and dragged her out. Wei Shisheng wanted to resist, but Mu Bei warned her in a low voice, Miss Wei, Master Xi has always been serious. If you dont want Master Xi to kill you personally and send you away, youd better follow me back to the capital obediently. At that time, Old Master Wei might be able to protect you. If Master Xi makes a move here, even Old Master Wei can only watch. He cant help you at all. Mu Beis warning made Wei Shisheng quiet down and stop struggling. She only felt that it was a good thing that she did not hurt Wen Xin at all this time. As they watched Mu Bei take Wei Shisheng away, the people turned their attention to Mu Chengxi. Although they did not know Mu Chengxis identity, they could tell that he was not a simple person from his imposing and domineering aura. Mu Chengxi did not care about the gazes of the people around him. He lowered his head and said to Wen Xin, Lets go. Then, he hugged Wen Xin and prepared to leave. Mr. Mu, what you promised mel want to change it. I want WEN to help mepose a song Monchitov caught up with Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi. He spoke shamelessly to Mu Chengxi. Mu Chengxi looked at Monchitov with a cold smile. You still have the cheek to mention what you promised me? If you openly ept Geng Jiao as your disciple, your title as a master will be lost. Just wait for your scandal! Ill get someone to send the photos to you. As for the rest, I advise you to take care of yourself! Not wanting to waste any more time with Monchitov, Mu Chengxi left backstage with Wen Xin in his arms and headed towards Labors lounge. When he entered the lounge, Lapors condition was much better. She was currently dealing with Magis, refusing to let Wen Xin sign a contract with the piano association. I wont sign a contract with the piano association, and Ill only write piano pieces for Lapor. I cant rule out the possibility that Ill try my best to support Master Lapors disciple, Tan Xingyue. Wen Xins words caused Magis to frown. He had never heard of Tan Xingyue before and was unsure where Wen Xins confidence came from. WEN, are you sure you want to write a piano piece for a neer and not cooperate with our piano association? Magis couldnt believe it. There were so many outstanding world-ss piano masters in the piano association, but he didnt like them. He wanted to support a neer. Thats right. She was supposed to participate in this years pianopetition, but her arm was injured. However, she will participate in the provincial pianopetition. You can pay attention to it. I dont think it will disappoint you! Wen Xin believed in Tan Xingyues talent. Tan Xingyue could perfectly control her songs. Other than Lapor, she felt Tan Xingyue had the highestpatibility with her. Wen Xin picked up her coat and backpack from the side and handed them to Mu Chengxi. Mu Chengxi received them very naturally. She walked to Lapors side and handed a small bottle to Lisa. One pill a day. Remember to give it to Aunty. Ill send you back. Theres no need. We still have to discuss the rankingster. Arent you going to wait for your ranking? Lapor looked at Wen Xin and gently rejected her good intentions. There had to be a beginning and an end to everything. Since she participated in thepetition, there had to be a ranking. Forget about my ranking. Ive already achieved my goal, so I wont trouble you anymore. Then well leave first. Remember to call me if you have anything. Dont worry, Little WEN. Ill take good care of your aunt! Magis winked at Wen Xin and smiled lightly. With him around, he would not let anyone hurt Lapor. Then Ill have to trouble you. After Wen Xin finished speaking, she held Mu Chengxis hand and left Labors lounge with him. When Mu Chengxi left with Wen Xin, he saw Su Li rushing in from outside. He did not need to guess to know what she was thinking about. She was really persistent and wanted to take Wen Xins liver to save her daughter. Wen Xin also saw Su Li. She also noticed Mu Chengxis ugly expression. She hugged Mu Chengxis waist and said to him seriously, Dont worry. This time, I wont use anything on me to save Geng Qiu. Mu Chengxi lowered his head and looked at Wen Xin. His dark and deep eyes were unprecedentedly serious. Wen Xin, I will only say this once. If your grandmother asks you to save Geng Qiu again, I will not let her off, no matter what kindness she has done for you in the past. I will not allow my baby to be taken by others without a bottom line. Chengxis words made Wen Xinugh. She raised her head and raised her eyebrows wickedly and wildly. Then guess whose side Grandma is on this time. Is she on her daughters side or on my side, a granddaughter who is not rted by blood? The two of them walked to the parking lot. Many people were standing in the parking lot. The students of ss Twenty had not left.. Chapter 293 - 293: Shocking Everyone Chapter 293 - 293: Shocking Everyone Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Their expressions were ugly. Tang Luoluo was their ssmate, and they were all frightened when they saw her attack Geng Qiu. Especially those ssmates who used to be in the same dormitory as Tang Luoluo. Now that I think about it, its really scary. Fortunately, we didnt offend her. Otherwise, we might have ended up like Geng Qiu. You guys arent as capable as Geng Qiu. Alright, its gettingte. Ill treat you guys to a meal. Well go back to school after dinner. Wen Xin walked over from behind the group of people. When everyone heard Wen Xins voice, they all looked over. Sister Xin, we are not in the mood to eat. Lets go back directly. Our mood is a little chaotic Miao Xianhe looked at Wen Xin, as if she had found a backbone, and wanted to seek Wen Xinsfort. However, when she saw the unsightly expression on the man beside Wen Xin, she did not dare to say anything and retreated. Then you can go back first. Let Qin Ling and Chen Yimu send you back. Wen Xin looked at the boy with the watermelon hair and the few male students beside him. The male students immediately nodded, and the female students left the parking lot. Mu Chengxi nced at the people who did not leave and said indifferently, Lets go back to my ce. Well talk about it next time. Wen Xin, go home and rest well. When you have time, let Chengxi bring you to our house for dinner. Wei Mantong looked at Wen Xin. She liked this girl from the bottom of her heart. Fortunately, she was with Mu Chengxi. Otherwise, it would be hard for her to imagine what kind of man was worthy of such a girl. Alright, Uncle Zhao and Auntie, be careful on the road! Wen Xin, you cant leave. You have toe with me to save Geng QiuOnly you can save her Su Li rushed over from afar. Before she could even get close to Wen Xin, Zhao Yuyao and Liang Luoyu blocked her at the same time, stopping her a distance from Wen Xin. Do you still want my little grandaunt to cut Geng Qius liver? Are you dreaming? Im telling you, if you keep dreaming, Ill make a move on you. Dont disturb my little aunt anymore! Yuyaos eyes were red. He was very angry when he found out that Geng Qiu had instigated Tang Luoluo to deal with Tan Xingyue. In the past, he only knew that Geng Qiu had a bad heart, but he never thought that she would be so vicious that she would hire someone to kill. How could Su Li possibly listen to Zhao Yuyao? Right now, she only had Wen Xin in her eyes. In her mind, only Wen Xin could save Geng Qiu. She couldnt care about anything else. Seeing that he could not stop Su Li, Liang Luoyu immediately grabbed her and said to Mu Chengxi and Wen Xin, You guys go first. Ill hold her. Chengxi opened the door to the front passenger seat. Wen Xin bent down and got into the car. She found afortable position and satzily in the seat. She looked out the window coldly at Su Li, who had gone mad after being stopped by Liang Luoyu. Mu Chengxi nced at Wen Huai and Tan Xingyue. Get in the car too, he said coldly. Lets go home. Wen Huai and Tan Xingyue got in. Mu Chengxi started the car and drove away from the parking lot of the auditorium. Watching the ck SUV leave, Su Li lost all her strength. She fell to the ground and roared at Liang Luoyu. Do you know that youre killing people? If I dont get Wen Xin to donate her liver to Qiu Qiu, Qiu Qiu will die! Wei Mantong, who had been standing far away, suddenly walked to Su Lis side. She raised her hand and swung it fiercely at Su Lis face. How can a woman like you be so shameless? What rtionship does Wen Xin have with you? You want to eat Wen Xins blood? She has already donated her liver to your daughter once, and you want to make her donate it a second time? Do you want to die? Wei Mantong was trembling in anger. She had never seen such a shameless person. She would not let go of Wen Xin, she probably did not want to live anymore. Liang Luoyu and Zhao Yuyao did not expect Wei Mantong to be so agitated that she would attack Su Li. This was especially true for Zhao Yuyao. Since he could remember, Wei Mantong had always been delicate and weak. Even when Jian Ya bullied her in the Zhao family, she never said anything harsh. He had never expected to see his mother like this today. After Wei Mantong pped her, Su Li became even crazier. She stood up from the ground and pounced at Wei Mantong. Liang Luoyu, who was beside her, hurriedly tried to stop her. However, before he could grab Su Li, he saw Wei Mantong swiftly throw Su Li over her shoulder and m her onto the ground. Wei Mantongs actions stunned everyone. Even Zhao Honghan did not expect his wife to have such skills. He had always thought Wei Mantong was just a delicate and weak woman, but now it seemed that she was not like that. Looking at Su Li curled up on the ground, Wei Mantong squatted down and looked at Su Li gently. It has already been eighteen years since Ist made a move. You were the one who forced me to make a move. Let me tell you, if you continue to disturb Wen Xin, I will be the first not to let you off! Your vanity has spoiled a little girl like Geng Qiu! Saying she deserves to die is too cruel, but living in such a state, theres really no need to harm good people anymore. Just take care of yourself! Theres one more thing I want to tell you. Zhao Yuzheng is already discussing the engagement with the girl from the Yan family. Fortunately, Zhao Yuzheng isnt too blind. He knows to repent and be saved! Su Li hugged her abdomen. She had been hit hard by Wei Mantong, and her entire body felt like it was broken. She could no longer hear what Wei Mantong was saying, but she could vaguely hear that she should not cause Wen Xin any trouble. I wont let Wenxin off. Only sheOnly she could save Qiu Qiul Youre stubborn. Go to hell! At this moment, a woman in beautiful clothes got out of a jeep with a coil of rope in her hand. Under the gazes of the people there, Chu Yunxuan walked to the side of Su Li, who was curled up. She kicked Su Li and smiled coldly. I let you live for so long. You really dont have a good memory. Its okay. You wont have a chance this time. How disgusting! Liang Luoyu looked at Chu Yunxuan tying Su Li up with the rope. He looked at her with a puzzled expression. What are you doing? What am I doing? Kill her! I wasnt around when she forced Wen Xin to cut her liver thest time, and I couldnt take it lying down. She still dared to do it this time, so how could I let her off so easily? The best solution is to make her disappear! Chu Yunxuans eyes were cold, and her entire body was emitting anger. At this moment, she could speak calmly, but was already the limit of her patience! Give me a hand and throw her into the car! Chu Yunxuan nced at Liang Luoyu in disdain andmanded him sternly.. Chapter 294 - 294: Using Tan Xingyue to Threaten Wen Xin Chapter 294 - 294: Using Tan Xingyue to Threaten Wen Xin Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shocked by Chu Yunxuans imposing manner, Liang Luoyu and Zhao Yuyao hurriedly carried Su Li, tied up like a sausage, into the car and even closed the car door gently. Chu Yunxuan nced at the camera not far away and took out her phone to make a call. Her voice was soft and gentle, Wipe all the surveince cameras in the Libo auditorium parking lot. After saying that, Chu Yunxuan ignored the people around her. She walked to her jeep, jumped in, and drove away. Wei Mantong looked at Chu Yunxuan, who driving away, with great interest. Shes very pretty! Do you know her? Yes, I do. Wen Xins friend Liang Luoyu knew that Chu Yunxuans identity wasnt simple, but he didnt expect her to be so fierce and more decisive than him. Alright, we cant stay here long. Lets go. Well pretend we didnt see anything today. Zhao Honghan walked to Wei Mantongs side, hugged her, and called for Zhao Yuyao and Liang Luoyu to leave together. In the hospital Geng Shikui sat in a wheelchair and looked at the closed door of the operating theater with a grim expression. His eyes were bloodshot, and he did not look very well. Shikui, didnt you say that Su Li went to find that wretched girl Wen Xin to donate her liver to Qiuqiu? Why isnt she back after so long? Did Wen Xin run away when she saw something happen to Geng Qiu? Old Madam Geng looked at the red light on the operating theater and was a little anxious. It had been two hours, but Su Li had not brought her back. Geng Shikui was annoyed when he heard Old Madame Gengs words. He looked at Geng Shicheng beside him. Go and find Su Li. Why hasnt she brought Wen Xin back after so long? Big brother, you think Su Li will be able to bring Wen Xin back? The people around Wen Xin are not simple people. Even if that Young Master Liang from Beijing is around. We cant do anything to Wen Xin. More importantly, shes a famousposer now Geng Shicheng did not want to cause trouble for himself. Although he had done many ridiculous things, he still had some brains. He knew what kind of person he could not afford to offend. It doesnt matter who is by her side. What matters is that I can buy her liver with money. You dont have to worry about this matter. You just have to arrange for someone to bring Su Li back. I can handle Wen Xin myself! After saying that, Geng Shikui took his phone and left the operating theater in an electric wheelchair. He took out his phone and found Yang Jingyans number on his phone. He dialed it immediately. Yang Jingyan was taking an afternoon nap in the sanatorium when her phone rang. She was a little surprised to see the call from Geng Shikui. She hesitated for a moment before picking up. Mom, how have you been recently? Geng Shikui saw that the call was connected. Before Yang Jingyan could speak, he took the lead to greet her. His polite voice made people feel veryfortable. Yang Jingyan was surprised when she heard Geng Shikui address her so affectionately. Su Li had married into the Geng family for so many years, but Geng Shikui had never spoken to her so politely. Im in good health. I heard that youve just recovered from a serious illness. Is your recovery going well? I am recovering very well, but your granddaughter had an ident. Her liver is having problems. I know that you love Su Li the most. Qiuqiu is Su Lis life. I hope that you can persuade Wen Xin to save Qiuqiu. You must know that Qiuqiu is your biological granddaughter. You cant leave her in the lurch! Geng Shikuis tone was no longer as respectful and polite as before. There was even a hint of threat in his tone. What do you mean? Didnt Wen Xin already donate her liver? Why did she still want Wen Xin to donate again? Dont you know that people will die like that? Yang Jingyan could not ept Geng Shikuis words as reasonable. She had already made a wrong decision back then. This time, she would not let those people disturb Wen Xin. Geng Shikui, let me tell you, dont have any more ideas about Wen Xin. If you dare to touch Wen Xin, even if you lose your life, I will not allow you to do so! Hearing Yang Jingyan defend Wen Xin, Geng Shikui smiled coldly. Its okay. I know that her bottom line is that girl called Tan Xingyue. I dont believe that with Tan Xingyue around, she will not be willing to hand over the liver. Since I asked you nicely, and you wont help me, dont me me for being ruthless! Geng Shikui quickly hung up the phone and dialed his assistants number, asking him to find Tan Xingyue. He was willing to do anything as long as he could force Wen Xin to save Geng Qiu. Yang Jingyan looked at the phone that had been hung up. She sat up excitedly on the bed and searched for Wen Xins phone number with trembling hands. She wanted Wen Xin to pay attention to Tan Xingyues safety. She knew that Tan Xingyue was Wen Xins lifeline and nothing could happen to her. At that moment, Wen Xin was lying on Mu Chengxisp, and ying games. The phone on the coffee table suddenly rang. Mu Chengxi put down the tablet in his hand and picked up the phone for Wen Xin. He looked at the caller ID on his phone and hesitated for a moment. He did not want to pick it up. He did not want to hear Yang Jingyan tell Wen Xin to go and save them. Wen Xin looked up from the game and saw the phone in Mu Chengxis hand. She chuckled. Its a call from Grandma. Answer it. Looking at Wen Xins casual manner, Mu Chengxi had an indescribable feeling. He did not know if this was Wen Xins trust in Yang Jingyan. Mu Chengxi picked up the call and ced the phone closer to Wen Xin. Xinxin, are you with Xingyue? You have to be careful of the Geng family. The Geng family wants to capture Xingyue and force you to donate your liver to Geng Qiu. Xinxin, dont do anything stupid! What happened back then has nothing to do with you. Moreover, Xingyue has already recovered. You must not get involved with the Geng family anymore. Ive already blocked Su Lis number. Ill pretend that I dont have that daughter! Geng Shikui called me just now. He threatened to attack Xingyue if I didnt let you save Geng Qiu. All of you have to be careful! Grandma was flustered. Because of her health, she started coughing violently. Grandma, Xingyue is with me. Were safe. Ive brought Huahua and Guagua to Ice City. You should rest well in the sanatorium. Ill get someone to send you some autumn pear loquat cream in a few days. Wen Xin handed the game to Mu Chengxi and took the phone from him. Her voice was gentle as sheforted Yang Jingyan. She did not mention anything about the Geng family. Yang Jingyan heard Wen Xins confident tone on the other end of the phone. Her nervousness calmed down, and her coughing lessened a lot. Xingyue said that your aunt is back.. Do you have any ns? Do you still want Xingyue to leave with your aunt? Chapter 295 - 295: A New Force Appeared Chapter 295 - 295: A New Force Appeared Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In her grandmothers opinion, Tan Xingyue leaving Wen Xin might be a good choice. At least Wen Xin would not have to worry about protecting her. Theres no need, Grandma. Xingyue still has to participate in the provincial pianopetition. She doesnt need to leave with Aunty. You dont have to worry about us. Just take care of yourself. Ill go and see you when Im done with my work. Wen Xin and Yang Jingyan chatted casually for a while. When Xingyue returned with Guagua and Huahua, Wen Xin told Yang Jingyan to rest well. and not to worry about them. Wen Xin hung up the phone, and Guagua immediately broke free from Tan Xingyues leash. She ran to Wen Xins side and rubbed her head against her hand. Looking at Guagua trying her best to please her, Flowey did not want to be outdone. She ran to Wen Xins side and jumped onto the sofa to rub her head against Wen Xins leg. Mu Chengxi finished ying the game. He looked at the dog and cat beside Wen Xin, then at the reserved Tan Xingyue. He smiled and said, y with them for a while. Liang Luoyu and I will go to the study room. Mu Chengxi stood up. Liang Luoyu, who was behind Tan Xingyue, heard his words and followed him into the study. Master Xi, that Miss Chu scolded Su Li and took her away He did not get a chance to talk to Mu Chengxi earlier. As soon as he entered the study, Liang Luoyu told Mu Chengxi about Su Li being taken away. Mu Chengxi was surprised that Chu Yunxuan had taken Su Li away. He had been with Wen Xin and was certain she had not called Chu Yunxuan. That meant that Chu Yunxuan had made her own decision to take Su Li away. Help me deal with this. Dont let anyone find trouble with Chu Yunxuan. Its been handled very cleanly. Not only did Di Ting help to deal with it, but theres also a new force Ive never heard of before. Those people are very new. It can be said that theyve appeared for the first time. Master Xi, do you need to investigate? After Chu Yunxuan took Su Li away, Liang Luoyu went to help hide the data. He was surprised to find that Di Ting was also involved in this matter. At the same time, he discovered a force that he had never seen before. Theres also Di Ting? There were still neers? Thats strange. Are there any people from the Chou Alliance? Mu Chengxi tapped the table lightly with the pen and asked thoughtfully. He was curious about the rtionship between Chu Yunxuan and Di Ting. Yes. Chu Yunxuan took Su Li away and handed her over to the people from the Chou League. I guess the Chou League found Di Ting to help with the aftermath. As for that new faction, they wanted to help deal with the follow-up matters. Unfortunately, Di Ting was fast, and they didnt give them a chance to intervene. Liang Luoyu sat down opposite Mu Chengxi and looked at him thoughtfully. Master Xi, did you hear of the incident regarding Su Li? Aunt? My aunt? Mu Chengxi lifted his gaze and looked at Liang Luoyu. He felt that Wei Mantong was delicate and weak. She did not look like someone who would fight. Thats right, its your aunt, Zhao Yuyaos mother. When she heard that Su Li wanted Wen Xin to donate her liver to save Geng Qiu, she exploded in anger. Not only did she p Su Li to the ground, but she also threw her over her shoulder. She was so awesome at that time. That delicate and weak look of herspletely disappeared. A confident aura reced it. Liang Luoyu was still a little shocked when he recalled the scene. He never thought that Aunt Wei would have such an awesome side to her. Mu Chengxi saw the admiration in Liang Luoyus eyes and believed him. He did not look surprised at all. Aunty looks delicate and weak, but shes really rebellious by nature. Back then, Grandpa didnt want Aunty to marry her husband, so Aunty eloped with her husband. Its been 18 years, and shes never returned to the Wei family. Mu Chengxi did not have the curiosity to find out about it. He only knew that after his aunt left the Wei family, his grandfather, Wei Yi, announced to the public that he had severed ties with Wei Mantong, and his aunt had never returned to the capital. Liang Luoyu felt that Mu Chengxi did not let him in to gossip with him. He must have something for him to do. Master Xi, why did you ask me in? The Geng family wont be staying. We can start now. Give the information to my uncle and arrange for the Liangs to handle the other acquisition procedures. Mu Chengxi took out the documents he had prepared beforehand from the drawer and threw them in front of Liang Luoyu. Liang Luoyu picked them up and took a look. Her eyes were filled with shock. He did not expect Mu Chengxi to be already prepared to deal with the Geng family. We can start now. I dont want to wait too long. The longer we wait, the more troublesome it will be. Especially after hearing Yang Jingyans phone call today and knowing that Geng Shikui still wanted to capture Tan Xingyue to threaten Wen Xin, he could not ept letting Geng Shikui go. He felt that the earlier he resolved this matter, the less trouble it would cause Wen Xin. Master Xi, theres news about Geng Zewei. Gu Yanzhe said that Geng Zewei appeared at the Carter familys branch in Continent F. It seems that the eldest daughter of the Carter family brought him back. The Carter family has always been on opposing sides with us. They probably want to use Geng Zewei to climb up the Shadow Alliance. Liang Luoyu suddenly remembered the news that Gu Yanzhe sent in the morning. The Carter family had been a little arrogant recently, especially after Gu Yanzhe had solved the trouble in Continent F. They were even more arrogant. Carter family? If I remember correctly, theyre into the jewelry business, right? Just break their source of gemstones, and it should be enough. Its about time to drive them out; theyve been causing trouble day by day. They need to learn to stay in their ce; leaving that area should do the trick. Alright, Ill inform Gu Yanzhe now As he spoke, Liang Luoyu took the documents and prepared to leave. Halfway out, he turned around. Master Xi, its Old Master Ous birthday in a few days. It doesnt seem right for the young master of the Gu family not to return. Why dont you let Gu Yanzhee back first? Sure, let him settle the things over there ande back. The research institutes matters are still waiting for him to handle. Mu Chengxi lowered his head to deal with the documents in his hands. He did not look up at Liang Luoyu and only responded indifferently. Mu Chengxi came out of the study room after he was done with his emails. He saw Wen Xin sitting alone in the living room ying games. He was a little surprised when Tan Xingyue had left. Where are they? Mu Chengxi sat beside Wen Xin, naturally pulling her into his embrace, asking gently. She went to the apartment opposite to rest. The apartment opposite? Is that apartment yours? Mu Chengxi tightened his grip on Wen Xins arm slightly. His emotions were somewhat fluctuating. He did not expect that he would be Wen Xins neighbor after buying a random house. What kind of special fate was this? Wen Xin could feel Mu Chengxis emotional fluctuations. She responded softly and smiled faintly. When you brought me here, I was also very surprised that my neighbor was you. But thats not bad.. Chapter 296 - 296: A Battle of Wisdom and Bravery with the Principal of Beijing University Chapter 296 - 296: A Battle of Wisdom and Bravery with the Principal of Beijing University Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Xin ended the game with a headshot. She turned into Mu Chengxis embrace and hugged his shoulders. I heard that the people from Beijing Universitys Music Department have already started calling Ma Wenyuan. Can you call the dean of Beijing University and tell him not to bother me? Be careful that I dont go to Beijing Universitys Physics Department! Hugging Wen Xins slender body, Mu Chengxi could not help but kiss her tender, cherry lips lightly. Have you decided to go to Beijing Universitys Physics Department? Yes, I promised Ma Wenyuan Id go to theboratory to take a look. I was going to Beijing University to review what Ive learned, but the professors at Beijing University are too annoying. The medical school just stopped, and the music department started looking for me again. I really dont like being forced to do things! It was rare for Wen Xin to ask Mu Chengxi to help her with something. Mu Chengxi could not take it anymore and immediately agreed. He hugged Wen Xin and took out his phone. He dialed Principal Lus number. The phone only rang once before it was picked up. Young Marshal Mu, I know you must be calling because of your little girlfriend, but I really cant control those old things in the music department. You Principal Lu, my old madam will be here soon. Have some tea first Just as Principal Lu spoke, Auntie Fus familiar voice came from the phone. Mu Chengxis beautiful and clear eyes narrowed slightly. Principal Lu, why did you go to my house to look for my grandmother? Dont tell me you want my grandmother to be your lobbyist? After Mu Chengxi heard Auntie Fus voice, he could roughly guess what the sly old fox Lu was thinking. Despite him saying he would not force Wen Xin, he was now going to the Mu residence. It was obvious that he was going against his words. Young Marshal Mu, please dont misunderstand. Im also at my wits end because of those old fellows from the music department. I want to trouble the old madam to help me put in a good word and see if she can let those old fellows from the music department meet the genius pianoposer Wen. It can also be considered as fulfilling their small wish! Principal Lu did not expect to be caught by Mu Chengxi as soon as he arrived at the Mu residence. He could not help but suspect that Old Madam Mu had deliberately tipped Mu Chengxi off because she disliked them for disturbing her peace. You guys have sessfully made Wen Xin unhappy. Wen Xin feels that Qing University is better. Mu Chengxi lowered his head and nced at Wen Xin, who had already moved away from him and was reading aic book with half a watermelon in her hand. Her slightly narrowed eyes shed with affection. No, no, no, Master Mu. If Wen Xines to Beijing University, I can agree to any condition! Principal Lu panicked when he heard that Wen Xin was attending Qing University. They had done so much because they feared Qing University would snatch Wen Xin away. If they were to make things worse, wouldnt it be troublesome? Wen Xin said that you guys shouldnt disturb her. After she does the independent enrollment, she can go to Beijing Universitys Physics Department. Mu Chengxis tone was indifferent, but it was like a bomb in Principal Lus ears. She did not want to go to medical school, nor did she want to go to the music department. She wanted to go to the physics department. What was she thinking? Young Marshal Mu, are you trying to say that Wen Xin has some aplishments in physics? Two of the five major departments of our University have already broken their heads to snatch Wen Xin, but she wants to go to the Physics Department. Will there be any big news in a few days? Principal Lus body trembled. He really wanted to know what kind of person Mu Chengxis girlfriend was. How could she know everything? Physics was the most difficult subject for independent enrollment. This year, Tang Liming was in charge. Everyone knew how strict Tang Liming was. It would be very difficult for her to pass the independent enrollment. Young Master Mu, the Physics and Biology departments are being handled by senior researchers from the Research Institute this year. You know how stubborn those people are. Your girlfriend isnt deliberately making excuses to not go to Beijing University, is she? I cant arrange anything for her. Why dont you change your major Lets change schools! Wen Xin was getting impatient as she listened to the principals nagging. She did not need others to help her decide where to go. She only asked Mu Chengxi to remind him not to let the two research institutes bother her. She was not discussing. Principal Lu was shocked when he heard Mu Chengxis soft and cold voice at the other end of the phone. He never expected Mu Chengxis girlfriend to be so fierce in front of him. Young Marshal Mu You heard what my girlfriend said. She said to change schools Dont, Young Marshal Mu. Dont worry. Ill inform Tang Liming in advance. If shees to Beijing University, she can major in any subject! In the end, Principal Lupromised. As long as Wen Xin came to Beijing University, he could squeeze her into the Physics Department. When she realized that Physics was unsuitable, she could go to the Medical School or the Music Department. No need. Shell take the Physics exam herself. You just have to deal with those who disturb her. Beijing University isnt the only university in Beijing. If she changes her mind, donte crying to me. As he spoke, Mu Chengxi could not help but chuckle. He could picture Principal Lus nervous look. Principal Lu probably never expected that there would be another Wen Xin who could easily manipte him. Alright then. Ill settle the music academys matters. No one will disturb her before she starts her own enrollment! Principal Lus tone was listless as if he had lost something important. Atter Mu Chengxis phone call, he felt he could not teach Wen Xin about the music school, so he gave up on it. Now that the music academy finally had a chance to rope Wen Xin in, it was destroyed by a few words from Mu Chengxi. He really hoped that Wen Xin would be outstanding enough to enter the Physics faculty. Otherwise, it would be a pity for Capital University to lose a talent! Mu Chengxi did not care about Principal Lus tone. He was happy to havepleted the task Wen Xin gave him. He rested his head on her shoulder. Wen Xin casually dug out a piece of watermelon and brought it to Mu Chengxis lips. Mu Chengxi naturally opened his mouth and ate it. The matter has been resolved. No one will bother you anymore! Mu Chengxi gently rubbed his head against Wen Xins neck, and his tone was a little fawning. I heard. As a reward, Ill apany you back to the capital next weekend to check on your grandmother! Wen Xin turned his head and kissed Mu Chengxis cheek gently. A wicked smile appeared on her face. It was time to go to the capital to uphold justice for Ling XuEr. In the hospital, Geng Shikuis assistant rushed in from outside. Behind him were some government department staff in their work uniform. They walked up to Geng Shikui politely. President Geng, we have received some information regarding the tax issues of the Geng Corporation over the years. There is also some evidence of overseas moneyundering. Pleasee back with us to assist in the investigation.. Chapter 297 - 297: Mu Bei Was Summoned by Old Madam Mu Chapter 297 - 297: Mu Bei Was Summoned by Old Madam Mu Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Geng Shikui looked at his assistant in shock. He thought that he had found Wen Xin, but he did not expect that he would bring officers to arrest him. Moneyundering? When did this happen? Geng Shikui knew there were some problems with his taxes, but he did not know anything about moneyundering. President Geng, I dont know either. Im just your assistant. How would I know if you asked me those core questions? The assistant looked at Geng Shikui innocently. He couldnt say anything to avoid being implicated, even if he knew. Youll know when youe back with us for the investigation Take him away. The official in staff uniform at the front spoke coldly to the staff behind. A staff walked forward and pushed Geng Shikuis wheelchair, preparing to take him away. At this moment, a stunned Old Madam Geng suddenly rushed out and blocked Geng Shikuis wheelchair. No, you cant take him away. His daughter is still in the operating room and needs him. You cant take him away so cruelly. We dont even know if his daughter is dead or alive. An official pulled Old Madam Gengs arm from behind and led her to the side. Please dont disturb us from carrying out our official duties. A simple sentence exined the dignity of a public official that could not be rejected. Geng Shicheng walked up to support Old Madam Geng and watched helplessly as the officials took Shikui away. Shicheng, is our Geng family finished? Looking at Geng Shikuis back as he was taken away, Old Madam Geng fell onto a stool at the side and instantly aged by ten years. Mom, Im afraid that big brother is really done for this time. Ive seen those peoples documents. Theyre all provincial level, not public officials of Ice City. Geng Shicheng had taken a proper look at those peoples identification documents. He was sure that Geng Shikuis matter was really too big this time. There should be no chance for him to make aeback. But, Qiu QiuWhy isnt Su Li back yet? When she thought of Geng Qiu, Old Madam Geng thought of Su Li. Su Li did not follow the ambnce to the hospital. She said she would bring Wen Xin for Geng Jiaos liver no matter what. However, it had already been seven to eight hours. Why was there still no news of her? Have you found the liver donor yet? The doctor in the operating theater hurriedly came out. He was Geng Qius attending doctor, so he naturally knew about Geng Qius previous liver donation. No, I havent. Doctor, how is my niece? Geng Shichengs uneasiness was growing. At this time, so many things had happened in the Geng family. He kept feeling that there was some connection. He really did not dare to act rashly. Doctor, I dont think we can find a liver source for now. If theres another treatment method, please save my future. The patients condition is not very optimistic. The patients liver function had not fully recovered, and now that her liver has been seriously damaged again, it is severe. Even if she relies on medicine, he might not be able to recover. Since we cant find a liver donor, we can only treat it conservatively. The doctor sighed awkwardly. If he had known that there was no liver donor, he would have changed his treatment method. Now, it seemed that everything was toote. After the doctor left, Old Madam Geng stood up excitedly. Ill go find that heartless wretched girl. If she doesnt agree to donate her liver, Illtake her What about her? Geng Shichengs wife finally couldnt stand it anymore. She stood up and walked to Old Madam Geng with a sneer. You forced her toe back and give a liver transnt to Geng Qiu. At that time, you held a banquet and announced her identity. Didnt you just want her to feel obligated? What did you do after the transnt? She was discharged from the hospital in three days. When she returned to the Geng family, even Auntie treated her harshly. When she realized that the Zhao family took a fancy to her, she couldnt wait to find an excuse to chase her out. And what about the things that Geng Jiao Qiu did, one after another? How dare you disturb her! Shut up! Geng Shicheng did not expect his wife, who had been silent, to say such a thing. He looked at his mothers ugly expression and scolded his wife. You shut up! Geng Shicheng, dont think that I dont know about all the disgusting things youve done. Ive been waiting to divorce you when something happens to your family. Now that Ive waited, lets get a divorce. Geng Shichengs wife left the hospital after saying this calmly. She didnt want to be with the Geng family anymore, not even for a minute. Mu Bei sent Wei Shisheng back to the Wei family and respectfully exined what Mu Chengxi wanted him to pass on. Then he left the Mu family to deal with some matters in the capital. Just as he was about to return to his residence to rest, he received a call from Old Madam Mu. She said she had some things for him to bring to Ice City. Mu Bei drove to the Mu familys old mansionte at night. When they arrived at the Mu familys old residence, it was brightly lit. This surprised Mu Bei. He knew something important must have happened to make the Mu familys old residence brightly lit. When the butler saw Mu Bei get out of the car, he walked out of the gatehouse and looked at Mu Bei kindly. Mu Bei is here. The old madam has been waiting for you in the courtyard for a long time! Waiting for me? Didnt you say you wanted me to bring something to Miss Wen? What right do I have to see the old madam? Mu Bei had been by Mu Chengxis side for a long time. He might not be very good at other aspects, but he had learned how to escape. Seeing that Mu Bei was run for it, the butler smiled slyly at him. They were all thousand-year-old foxes. He knew what Mu Bei wanted to do with one look. Mu Bei, its already eleven oclock at night. The old madam knows youre busy and didnt let anyone disturb you. Shes been waiting for you. If you run away at this time, do you think you can face the old madam? ording to Seventh Young Masters personality, will you be able to escape punishment? The butlers words made Mu Bei stop in his tracks. He followed the butler into the old madams courtyard. When he walked into Old Madam Mus courtyard, Mu Bei realized that things were moreplicated than he had imagined. Mu Jinyan and Wei Manqing were also sitting in Old Madam Mus hall. It seems that they had been waiting for him for a long time. Old Madam, Sir, Madam, its already sote. Why arent you asleep yet? Mu Bei spoke respectfully to the three people he could not afford to offend. His not-very-bright brain was working rapidly, thinking about how to deal with this situation. You dont have to be nervous. We just prepared some things for you to take to Wenxin. By the way, I want to ask you about Wenxins current situation. Chengxi said that she was going to participate in the independent enrollment.. Can she get into Beijing University on her own? Chapter 298 - 298: News of Cohabitation Shocked Everyone Chapter 298 - 298: News of Cohabitation Shocked Everyone Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mu Jinyan looked into Mu Beis eyes and could tell what he was thinking. They had grown up with Mu Chengxi and had no sense of belonging to the Mu family since they were young. Other than Old Madam Mu and Mu Jinyan, they would not listen to anyone elses orders. Miss Wen Im not too sure either. I only know that Miss Wens medical skills are very good and that she can y the piano andpose music. Im not very clear about other things. If youre asking me, you might as well ask Master Xi directly. How would I know about Master! Mu Bei really did not dare to spout nonsense. He could only pretend to be silly and start to joke around. Otherwise, he might say something wrong. No, he might be kicked out by Mu Chengxi and nevere back. Previously, he had used the excuse of picking up dog poop to stay, and he did not want to be chased away. The old madam took a sip of tea and suddenly smiled at Mu Bei. You havent learned anything from being by that kids side, but youve learned a lot about keeping your mouth shut. The entire Inte knows about what youve told us. Ive watched the video of her ying the piano more than 20 times. Do I need you to tell me this? I called you here to inquire about what arrangements we need to make in advance for her arrival in the capital. The girl doesnt have a background. When shees to the capital and stays with Chengxi, she might face gossip and criticism. If the Mu family takes care of things in advance, it can help avoid a lot of trouble for her. Old Madam Mu looked at Mu Bei with her shrewd eyes. She hoped Mu Bei could understand what she was saying so he would not joke around again. Old Madam, you dont have to worry about that. Miss Wen isnt the kind of person who cares about what others think of her. Besides, no one will point fingers at her behind her back. Thest time someone badmouthed Miss Wen at Tianxiang Pavilion, Master Xi immediately warned them. Master Xi wont let Miss Wen be treated badly! Wei Manqing was well aware of what Mu Bei had said. All the major luxury stores in Beijing had already ssified her as a VIP user, but she would be asked to leave every time she took Wei Shisheng out to buy something. It was onlyter that she found out that the luxury stores had cklisted Wei Shisheng. Later on, she heard that Mu Chengxi had gone mad because of a beauty. Alright, alright. Stop trying to beat around the bush. Ill ask you directly. Youd better answer me obediently. How far have Mu Chengxi and Wen Xin progressed? The old madam had no patience to beat around the bush with Mu Bei. It was gettingte, and it was time to rest. Old MadamThis Just say it! If you dare to spout nonsense, Ill get Mu Chengxi to send you away. Dont me me for being rude! Appeasement was useless against Mu Bei, so the old madam threatened him. In any case, she only cared about her great-grandson. Master Xi and Miss Wen are already living together Mu Bei knew that if he did not tell the truth, he might not be able to leave the Mu familys old mansion today. Anyway, this was something that everyone knew, so there was nothing to hide. Nonsense. Wen Xin is only eighteen, and Mu Chengxi doesnt know how to control himself. This is ridiculous! When Mu Jinyan heard Mu Beis words, he was a little angry. He felt that Wen Xin was still a little young. I think its pretty good! The old madam was very satisfied now. The thing she had been looking forward to had finally happened. She worried Mu Chengxis personality was too cold and would scare away such a cute little girl. Now, it was good that she had it in her hands. Mom, Wenxin is only eighteen. Isnt Chengxi messing around? Shell be neen in a month. Shes not young anymore. When Manqing turned twenty, Chengxu was already born. Its good for young people to have children early. It wont affect their lives! The old madam was in a good mood. The thought of the little child who would inherit Wen Xin and Mu Chengxis good points convinced her hed be a very cute great-grandson Mom, you cant indulge Chengxi like thisHis reputation in the capital was not very good to begin with. Now that he had brought Wen Xin along, the two of themSigh. Wei Manqing had no objections towards Wen Xin, and she even liked her, that fair and pure, beautiful little girl. However, it was because she was too beautiful that Mu Chengxei lost his rationality. She was really afraid that she would affect his future. Its good to have someone who can control and calm him down. I heard that he hasnt been running around abroad recently. Every time he goes out, he gets injured and doesnt recuperate. Arent you afraid that no one can control him and something will happen to him outside? Besides, the Mu family has a big business. It would be a joke if we cant afford to support him! Old Madam Mu looked at Wei Manqing with her shrewd eyes. She knew what Wei Manqing was thinking but she was unwilling to listen to her. She liked that Wen Xin girl. She felt that only Wen Xin was worthy of her unfilial grandson. Wei Manqing was powerless to refute Old Madam Mus words. She nced at Mu Jinyan but did not say anything. Alright, its gettingte. Take the things I prepared for Wen Xin and take them to her. Help me pass on a message. Tell her I have been recovering quite well recently and that she cane and look at me when she has the time. Old Madam Mu stood up with the help of Auntie Fu and looked at Wei Manqing gently. Her eyes were filled with love. She had loved Wei Manqing as her own daughter since entering the Mu family. Youre Chengxis mother, so you must understand the principle of love the house, love the crows. Loving the person he chooses is considered loving him! Im old and dont have many years left. I dont want him to be alone when I leave. Do you understand what I mean? Mom, dont worry. I understand what youre saying. Ill treat that little girl well. Wei Manqing looked at the old madams loving and gentle eyes, and the bitterness in her heart disappeared. She secretlyughed at herself for being jealous of the girl her son liked. Alright, Mom, go and rest. Manqing and I will go back and rest too. Chengxu will be back next weekend. Tell Chengxi he must return for this years family banquet. Mu Jinyansst sentence was directed at Mu Bei. Mu Bei hugged the things Old Madam Mu had prepared for Wen Xin and immediately replied, Ill definitely pass it on to Master Xi. Okay, go. If you think its toote, go to Chengxis courtyard. I remember theres a guest room for you. Thank you for your concern, sir. Im going back to Tingzhi on the Left Bank. I still have to get some autumn clothes for Master Xi. The weather in Ice City is getting cold. Mu Bei carried the box and left quickly. He was afraid that if he walked slowly, he would be asked more questions that he could not answer. Mu Jinyan and Wei Manqing walked out of the old madams courtyard. Wei Manqing looked at the moon in the sky with a gentle smile.. Chapter 299 - 299: The Biggest Knot in His Heart Comes From Guilt Chapter 299: The Biggest Knot in His Heart Comes From Guilt Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Have you heard? Today, Chengxi asked Mu Bei to send Wei Shisheng from Ice City to the Wei family. He even warned my father to take care of Wei Shisheng. If theres a next time, hell throw Wei Shisheng overseas. My father was so angry. Of course, I heard about it. My father-inw and brother-inw both called me and said that Mu Chengxi is bing increasingly disrespectful towards his elders. How did we raise such a son? Hes the representative of the hedonistic sons of the capital. Everyone calls him the crown prince. Now, hes even threatening grandfather because a woman. Hes really grown up and cant be controlled anymore! Although Mu Jinyans tone was reproachful, it was more of helplessness and even a little doting. Thats right. If it werent for the Mu familys pampering and indulgence, Mu Chengxi wouldnt have developed such a personality. That was just the beginning. Later, Father was so amused that he couldnt even scold him. When Father called Mu Chengxi, ready to give him a piece of his mind, Chengxi said one sentence that shut down everything Father wanted to say. He asked Father if he considered him as a grandson-inw or just an outsider. If he considered him a grandson-inw, then he should follow what Chengxi said. Chengxi could make Mu Bei bring the person back purely out of respect for Father. Just that sentence made him happy again. Wei Manqings voice was gentle. She was the most doted daughter in the Wei family, and she was also the most doted daughter-inw in the Mu family. Moreover, she had Mu Jinyans love for her for twenty-five years, so she had always maintained her delicate little girl character. She suddenly turned around in Mu Jinyans arms and looked up at him. Jinyan, what are you going to do about Wen Xins matter? Do you agree to her rtionship with Chengxi? Of course, I have to agree! Mu Jinyan looked at his wife, who was like a delicate youngdy in his arms, with a doting smile in his eyes. Your son has already eaten her up. He cant be a heartless man, right? Mu Jinyan hugged Wei Manqing and walked towards the bedroom. I had a good impression of that youngdy back then. She was calm and confident, and her medical skills were very good. Especially that pair of bright ck eyes with that wicked and wild light. I felt that she was not an ordinary person. The knot in my heart is probably my guilt for her. I knew that she wouldnt have poisoned my mother, but I didnt speak up for her immediately. To prevent the scandal from being leaked, I was muddle-headed and thought it would be better to let someone with no background take the me. When the timees, Ill give her somepensation. But I was wrong. I underestimated her. She calmly resolved all the doubts and treated my mothers illness without caring about the past. In the end, she even used the truth to resolve all the doubts. My first feeling was that Ive let her down. I actually looked down on that little girl. At the same time, I also made what I thought was the worst decision ever. I just dont know how to face it. Now I understand that face is not important. When we meet in the future, Ill apologize to the little girl properly. Well be a family in the future. She should be able to forgive me, her father-inw, for my foolish actions! When Mu Jinyan thought of Wen Xins stunning and cold little face and that disdainful gaze, he wanted tough. He had been respected for half his life. He did not expect to be despised by an eighteen-year-old girl, but that this girl would also be his future daughter-inw. Then well dote on her even more. I heard that she grew up in a poor mountainous area and was adopted. In the future, well treat her like our own daughter. Ill go shopping tomorrow and prepare some autumn and winter clothes for her. She should be able to use them when she arrives in the capital. That is tomorrows matter. He would have a good rest today. He had been busy all day and was very tired! On Monday morning, Wen Xin brought Tan Xingyue and Wen Huai out of Mu Beis car. Mu Chengxi had received a callst night to bring Liang Luoyu overseas to settle some matters. He promised to go on Friday. Wen Xin took Tan Xingyues backpack and put it on her shoulder before entering the school. The atmosphere in the school was very normal. It was not affected by her identity as a geniusposer. asionally, people passing by would take a few more nces at her. In ces Wen Xin could not see, some students were hiding and extremely excited, suppressing the urge to rush up and ask for autographs. Ahhhh, who would have thought I would be in the same school as the genius pianoposer Wen? I can even see her up close. Im so excited. Last night, I was so excited that I couldnt sleep at all when I thought about seeing my goddess, Wen Xin, at school today. The moment I saw her, I suddenly realized that everything had been worth it! Youre exaggerating. Ive only watched her ying the piano a few hundred times. I know people who dont know how to y the piano, but I actually fell asleep listening to piano music. I only hate that Ive missed the age to learn the piano. Otherwise, in order to be on the same stage as my idol, I would have to study hard. The crowd in the corner was discussing their admiration for Wen Xin, while the experimental ss students were secretly hiding behind the door, watching Wen Xins wild and rebellious figure. Before, Wen Xin was the object of their admiration, but now, she has be someone they look up to, someone unattainable and beyond reach. Im so envious of the students in ss Twenty. They can be in close contact with their idol every day. Its really too blissful. Havent you guys heard? Wen Xin and Tan Xingyue wanted to join us, but Teacher Chu rejected them mercilessly. Now, we can only see Teacher Yangs proud back! Actually, Teacher Chu is not wrong. Wen Xins grades are so bad. Its normal that she cant enter the experimental ss! Suddenly, a girl spoke softly behind the boys leaning against the door and looking at Wen Xin. They had not said that about Wen Xin before, but now, all thements have changed. What do you know? I heard that the music department of Beijing University called the principal yesterday. Thats Beijing University. The medical school and the music department are fighting for a person. What kind of concept is that? With your good grades, can you guarantee youll go to Beijing University? The boys were very unhappy that their goddess was being belittled, so they started to talk back to the girl. The girl was speechless. She lowered her head and returned to her seat. She threw the book on her desk angrily. Have you heard? The Geng family has been sealed off, thepany has been shut down, and all the familys assets are being checked. Geng Qius father has been arrested. I heard that Geng Qiu is now in the hospital, and its unknown whether shes dead or alive. How pitiful. She used to be the high and mighty princess of the Geng family. Now that the Geng family is gone, her dream of being a princess should be shattered, right? I heard that too. I heard that the Geng familys problem is especially serious this time. Im afraid theyre going to fallpletely! Feng Ling, you have the best rtionship with Geng Qiu.. Do you know how Geng Qiu is doing now? Chapter 300 - 300: Mu Chengxi ‘s Tenderness Chapter 300: Mu Chengxi s Tenderness Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Someone asked Feng Ling. The curious people in the experimental ss all looked at her. Feng Ling shook her head and said, I dont know either. Geng Qiu cut ties with me a week ago. She has already cklisted me. I heard about her from you guys! After Lapor came to school for a public lecture that day, Geng Qiu blocked all of her contacts. She thought she had not considered Geng Qius feelings when she spoke and wanted to apologize to Geng Qiu. She did not expect that she really did not want to be friends with her. After hearing Feng Ling, everyone in the experimental ss fell silent. Some of them had long understood Geng Qius character. It was just that Geng Qius bewitching ability was too strong. Many people were unable to break free from Geng Qius gentle trap. Wen Xin walked into the ssroom, but the ss was very quiet. They had already been shocked by Wen Xins identity at the pianopetition, so they were not as excited about Wen Xin being Wen. In fact, they were more concerned about Tang Luoluo. Sister Xin, my dad said yesterday that the Geng family is finished. Geng Shikui is being investigated, and the Geng family is sealed off. Geng Qius grandmother was sent to her hometown by Geng Shicheng. As for Geng Shicheng, I dont know why he got a divorce. I heard that Geng Shicheng left the family with nothing. Maybe he was afraid that something would happen to the Geng family and gave all his money to his wife. Qin Ling turned around and said to Wen Xin with a face full of gossip. His eyes were filled with light, but whether it was shock or excitement was unknown. Wen Xin sat with her arm propped on the table and her fair chin resting on her other hand. She nodded without much interest. This kind of thing is not something we should care about. Its more useful for you to do two more questions than to listen to these things. Wen Xins expression was indifferent. Everything that had happened to the Geng family was within her expectations, especially Geng Shikuis fate. Before Geng Zewei left, he had already done everything that could destroy Geng Shikui. He was just waiting for Geng Shikui to recover before he was arrested. Wen Xin suddenly thought of something. She stood up and patted Wen Huais shoulder. Give me my backpack. Wen Huai was carrying Wen Xins backpack as he exined the questions to Qin Ling. When he heard Wen Xins words, he casually ced her backpack on the table and did not notice her expression. Zhao Yuyaoy listlessly on the table, looking sickly. Wen Xin took out her phone from her backpack and looked at Zhao Yuyao indifferently. Whats wrong with you? Where are you feeling ufortable? Ill give you two injections. Young Aunt, dont joke around with me. Ive already had a stomach ache yesterday and this morning. Im about to copse. Zhao Yuyao looked at Wen Xin in a daze. He knew that Wen Xins medical skills were not bad, but even doctors could not do anything about an illness like a stomach ache. He could only wait for it to heal slowly. Wen Xin ignored Zhao Yuyaos rejection and tapped the table with her slender fingers. Put your hand up.. Zhao Yuyao looked at Wen Xins serious expression and ced his hand on the table, looking like he would die a heros death. Wen Xin did not look at Zhao Yuyaos ugly expression. Her cold fingertips pressed on Zhao Yuyaos pulse, and her entire person became serious. She had the dignity of an old Chinese doctor. Zhao Yuyao couldnt help but be stunned. After about three minutes, Wen Xin retracted her finger. Zhao Yuyao looked at the two finger marks on his wrist and raised his eyebrows slightly. Even if this youngdy was taking a pulse, she didnt know how to restrain her strength. Wen Xin took out a small white medicine bottle from her backpack, poured out a pill, and ced it on Zhao Yuyaos table. I know youre afraid of needles. You dont have to. Just take the pill, and youll be fine in a while. After saying that, Wen Xin did not look at Zhao Yuyao anymore and continued to do her own things. Zhao Yuyao looked at the pill on the table. Without any hesitation, he threw it into his mouth and took a sip from the cup. The pill slid down with the water, and the fragrance of Chinese medicine lingered in his mouth. After taking the medicine, Zhao Yuyao patted his stomach foolishly. Heid on the table and waited for the medicine to take effect. Wen Xin couldnt be bothered with Zhao Yuyaos silly look. If it werent for Wei Mantong standing up for her, she wouldnt have given him such a precious pill to treat his diarrhea. Holding her phone, Wen Xin walked out of the ssroom and into a washroom. She locked the door and leaned against the sink before dialing Yan Qings number. Due to the time difference, it waste at night on Yan Qings side. Although he was a little grumpy after being woken up but did not dare to re up. He still politely greeted her as boss. Boss, why did you call me directly today? Is there anything? Ever since he found out Wen Xins identity, Wen Xin had given her phone number to him. The two of them finally did not need to use the internal software to contact each other. Hows the investigation on Geng Zewei going? Have you found him? I found it. Its the Carter family in Continent F. I heard that because of Geng Zeweis instigation, the Carter family has already started a fight with Rose Manor. I dont know where they got the wrong information, but they think the people who intercepted the goods in Ancient Town were from Rose Manor. Yan Qing was much more awake now and exined everything clearly. He had nned to tell Wen Xin about Continent Fs situation after he woke up today. By the way, Boss, Siam told me to tell you that the woman is in the Enemy League. I heard the woman even wanted to use her own money to redeem herself. Unfortunately, no one in the Enemy League paid attention to her. The Enemy League isnt that safe. After all, it wasnt established by myself. There will inevitably be people who are worried. Contact Lucas and leave it at the headquarters in Continent M. Ill call Siam. Siam is worried Ill be soft-hearted and hasnt been willing to pick up my calls. Help me pass on the message. Keep an eye on Continent F and call me if theres any news. Wen Xin could roughly guess why Geng Zewei would go to Continent F to cause trouble for Rose Manor. It was likely that Mu Chengxi wanted to divert attention away from the Enemy League and their rtionship, choosing to focus it on himself instead. This man truly made her feel like she couldnt afford to make a move. He respected her in everything he did and considered her needs. It seemed she needed to seriously consider repaying him with a grand gesture. Wen Xin came out of the bathroom and bumped into Yang Jingting. Yang Jingting looked at Wen Xin, his eyes filled with joy. Wen Xin, I have a deration form you need to fill out here. Come with me to the office. Oh. Guessing it was probably the independent enrollment application form, Wen Xin followed him and entered the office. All the teachers were in the office. When they saw Wen Xin, their faces filled with excitement. No one had expected that they would actually pick up a genius pianoposer as their student. This was probably enough for them to be proud of for the rest of their lives.. Chapter 301 - 301: Wen Xin Placed a Bomb in the Office Chapter 301 - 301: Wen Xin ced a Bomb in the Office Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Xin, I heard that youre participating in independent enrollment. Which department are you nning to apply for? The music department or the medical school? Your grades are not well understood by the teachers, and if you need our help, feel free to ask. The teachers suspected she might be deliberately controlling her scores. They believed that with Wen Xins impressive medical skills, she should be a smart girl, and getting such low grades seemed abnormal. Thank you, teachers. Im going to Beijing Universitys Physics Department. Wen Xin took the registration form from Yang Jingting and spoke in a cold voice. Everyone was shocked. They knew Beijing Universitys Physics Department only had one spot this year, and thought Wen Huai would participate in the independent enrollment and apply to the Physics Department. Why did Wen Xin also want to go to the Physics Department? Okay, okay, okay. No wonder when I asked Wen Huai on Friday night if he wanted to participate in the independent enrollment, he replied that he wanted to participate in the normal college entrance examination. So it was you who wanted to snatch the spot in Beijing Universitys Physics Department. When Qian Bochen heard that Wen Xin was going to Beijing Universitys Physics Department, he was so excited that he almost jumped up. He remembered what Wen Xin said that day. He thought Wen Xin was just giving Ma Wenyuan a perfunctory reply. He didnt expect her to be serious. The teachers could not believe Wen Xin could sessfully get into Beijing Universitys Physics Department. They knew that independent enrollment was much more difficult than the normal college entrance examination, and even Wen Huai would not have been 100% confident. I really dont know about this. Ive been busy with the pianopetition recently and havent had the time to ask him. If he wants to stay in school for another half a year, thats good too. Wen Xin sat casually on Yang Jingtings chair and filled in all her information in neat handwriting before cing it neatly on Yang Jingtings desk. Yang Jingting looked at Wen Xins handwriting thoughtfully. He remembered that Wen Xins handwriting was not like this. She probably did not want to keep pretending and was ready to start an extraordinary life, right? After Wen Xin left the office, all the teachers could no longer suppress the excitement in their hearts and surrounded Jingting. When they saw that Wen Xins application form was really filled with Beijing Universitys Physics Department, everyone fell silent and even began to doubt their lives. Who would have thought that someone who had dropped out of junior high school could actually participate in the independent enrollment? Moreover, the Physics Department of Beijing University was famous for being difficult to enter. Teacher Yang, what do you think Wen Xins sess rate is? The biology teacher wasnt in a hurry to attend the first ss, so she casually chatted with Yang Jingting. Yang Jingting put Wen Xins application form away. When he heard the biology teachers question, he turned around and smiled mysteriously. What do you think of Tan Xingyues standard? Of course, Tan Xingyue is amazing. Shes ranked second in the cohort and is more than twenty points ahead of the top student in the experimental ss. Shes only three points behind Wen Huai. Shes definitely stronger than him. Hearing the teachers affirmation and praise for Tan Xingyue, Yang Jingting smiled mysteriously. Thats right. Im guessing that Wen Xins results should be better than Tan Xingyues. Ive seen Tan Xingyues paper. There are three different solutions to a question, but Im sure that its not Wen Huais or Tan Xingyues handwriting. Who else in our ss do you think has that kind of ability? After Yang Jingting finished speaking, the atmosphere in the office fell into a strange silence. All the teachers were silent. They didnt want to guess, and they naturally didnt dare to guess. Regardless of the oue, it was a very scary thing. It seemed that No.l Middle School was going to be popr this year. At that moment, the bell for the next ss rang. Thenguage teacher walked out of the office, holding the textbooks with a dazed expression. Even when she reached ss Twenty, he still hadnt recovered. Zhao Yuyao had taken Wen Xins medicine and had already recovered his energy. He looked at thenguage teachers strange actions and kicked Qin Ling in front of him. He asked curiously. Look, doesnt thisnguage teacher look like shes met a ghost? Why is she acting so strangely? Its so funny! I dont know. He doesnt look very coordinated. I dont know whats going on. In the morning, there were four sses. The four teachers were all in an abnormal state, especially when they looked in Wen Xins direction. Their expressions were indescribable, as if all the blows hade from Wen Xin. Finally, ss ended. Zhao Yuyao used his finger to gently poke Wen Xin, who had slept the entire morning. He did not dare to be too loud, afraid that if he woke Wen Xin up, she would lose her temper. Little Aunt, ss is over. Do you want to have lunch together? Wen Xin moved and slowly crawled out from under her jacket. She was a little drowsy, but her ck eyes were still a little scary. Okay, Ill go wash my face. Wen Xins voice was cold as she replied indifferently. Wen Xin stretched and sat up from her seat. There were already people waiting for them. She nced at them indifferently before standing up and walking out of the back door. When she passed by the experimental ss, Wen Xin happened to bump into Chu Jie, who had juste out of the ss. Chu Jie nced at Wen Xin. She no longer had the arrogant look she had before. Student Wen Xin, student Geng Qius condition is not very good. If possible, I hope that you can be humane and save her. After all Humanism? Since when did you learn how to do moral kidnapping? Why should I start from a humane standpoint? My body, hair, and skin are all from my parents. Why should I hurt my body again for someone who wants to kill You dont know anything. Dont judge me from the highest point of morality. Youre such a saint. Go donate your liver to Geng Qiu. Actually, you can donate your liver as long as youre healthy! Wen Xins words rendered Chu Jie speechless. When the students in the experimental ss heard them talking, some came out to watch. When they saw Chu Jies face, it was as if they had found the image of a saint bitch. Im just saying this out of goodwill. Why are you acting like this? Back then, in order to squeeze into the Geng n, you were willing to cut off your liver to save Geng Qiu. Now that the Geng n is finished, you dont care about Geng Qiu anymore. If youre not trying to cling onto the powerful, then who are you? Now, youre speaking in such a righteous and awe-inspiring manner. What did you do before? Chu Jie was so agitated by Wen Xinthat she couldnt speak properly. She didnt want to say this, but she couldnt control herself and said what she was thinking. Heh, you think I need the Geng family? Whether its wealth or fame, who in the Geng family canpare to what I have? I had my reasons for being willing to save Geng Qiu at that time, but now that Im not willing, I have my reasons. Since youre such a saint, let your daughter go. Your daughter is still young and her liver is still developing. Shell be fine even if she cuts out a piece. Itll be easy to recover. If youre willing, I can perform surgery for them for free.. Chapter 302 - 302: The Dark Wen Xin Is More Likeable Chapter 302 - 302: The Dark Wen Xin Is More Likeable Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As Wen Xin spoke, her ck eyes shone brightly. She looked wild and fierce, making people suspect that she would make a move on Chu Jie in the next second. Ah, Wen Xin, how can you be so vicious? My daughter is only seven years old. Shes still a child. What right do you have to say such things? Chu Jie could not ept Wen Xin mentioning her daughter. How could her baby be used like this? Seeing Chu Jie lose control, Wen Xinughed coldly. Why didnt you consider my situation when you spoke to me? Your casual words were kind, so how did my kind reminder be malicious? Dont be too disgusting. If you provoke me again, Ill take revenge on your daughter next time. I have nothing to say to an old witch like you! Wen Xin raised her hand and made a vicious gesture of cutting her own neck. The corners of her mouth curled into a cold and evil smile, looking sinister and terrifying. Chu Jie was clearly frightened by Wen Xins actions. She had never thought that Wen Xin would actually use her daughter to threaten her. It was too terrifying. She did not doubt Wen Xins words at all. Holy sh*t! Shes so awesome! Shes even more awesome than when she blew me a kiss on stage that day! I like the dark Wen Xin! I hereby announce that Wen Xin is my idol from today onwards! Shes beautiful, rich, talented, and has a personality. How did I get to meet such a top-notch beauty? I really want to confess to her, but I dont dare Exmations rang out from ss One. This was the first time they had seen Wen Xin up close, and they felt that she was simply fantastic. The men in the experimental ss watched Wen Xin leave with mixed feelings. They had once looked down on her, but now she had be the most dazzling person. At that moment, Geng Qiu woke up. Her body felt extremely weak. Even breathing was painful. She did not understand why there was no one beside her. Geng Qiu was lying on the hospital bed alone. She called Su Lis number over and over again, but only got out of service area responses. The door of the ward slowly pushed open, and a womans figure walked in. Geng Qiu thought that Su Li was here and was about toin about why Su Li did not answer her call. When she saw the woman clearly, her eyes widened in shock. SheWhy was she here? Whats wrong? Are you surprised to see me? The woman bent down and looked at Geng Qiu lying on the hospital bed with a pale face, no longer with the arrogance from before. No No Geng Qiu was so guilty that she dared not look at the woman standing before her. Didnt she spend money to send this woman away back then? Why did she appear here again? You dont have to be nervous. Im here today to tell you that the Geng family is gone. Your father has been taken away, and he probably wont be able toe out for the rest of his life. Your mother ran away after finding out that something happened to the Geng family. However, she didnt have time to take her things from home. Ive brought them here to you. As for the others, Im not very sure. If you want to know, I can help you ask around. The woman ced a few bank cards in front of Geng Qiu. The other valuables should have been taken away by the old madam overnight. The woman pulled over a chair and sat down beside Geng Qius bed. She had a faint smile on her face. She looked gentle and harmless, but Geng Qiu knew very well that this woman was here to take her life. Impossible. How could something happen to my father? How can my mother ignore me? Youre talking nonsense! Geng Qiu sat up on the bed anxiously. She did not believe that Su Li would abandon her. Su Li loved her the most. This is not a matter of whether you believe it or not. This is the situation. I came here today because your brother asked me to. He saw you alone and pitiful, so he asked me to take you abroad. Dont worry, all the hardships he endured in his childhood, he attributes them all to you. He wont let you die so easily. The woman stood up and said something to the doctors and nurses who were waiting outside the door. Then the nurse pushed a tbed cart in. One of the nurses walked to Geng Qius side and injected her with some unknown drug. Before Geng Qiu could resist, she lost consciousness. Take her away! The woman looked at Geng Qius unconscious form, and a mocking smile appeared on her face. Geng Qiu probably never dreamed that she would fall into their hands in the end. She wanted to let her have a good taste of the suffering they had gone through. It was time to settle the score and let her taste the evils of society. Zhao Yuyao bought a piece of cake and ced it before Wen Xin. He said fawningly, Little Grandaunt, your medicine is amazing. After eating it, I feel refreshed. My stomach doesnt feel ufortable at all. Wen Xin picked up the cake and scooped a spoonful of it into her mouth. She looked up at Zhao Yuyao and said, I heard youve never been to your grandfathers house since you were young? No, my mother said that my grandfather doesnt like my father. It seems to have something to do with my grandfather. Im not very sure about the details. Not many people know that my mother is from the Wei family in Beijing, so my second aunt always thinks that my mother doesnt have any family background and has been bullying my mother. Zhao Yuyao thought of the grievances his mother had suffered for so many years and felt that his mother was very pitiful. She was clearly a daughter of the Wei family, but she could not return home. But my mom has a good rtionship with my aunt. My aunt has always wanted to take care of our family, but my dad rejected her. He thinks he can do it himself. Thinking of Uncle Zhaos pride, Wen Xin replied indifferently. Indeed, ording to Uncle Zhaos temper, he should be like this. Otherwise, she would have helped Uncle Zhao to go to the capital a long time ago. But this time, my father seems to be getting promoted with his own hard work. My father wants me to study hard and hope to get into Beijing University. That way, our family can go to Beijing together. When Zhao Yuyao talked about this, he was very excited. He was still very curious about Beijing, especially when he knew that his mother was different from what he had imagined. He looked forward to going to Beijing even more. Wen Xin looked at Zhao Yuyaos silly face and raised her eyebrows slightly. She felt that he was really very innocent. Although he was the young master of the Zhao family, Zhao Honghan was proud and Zhao Yuyao was not like Zhao Yuzheng, who was born with a silver spoon in his mouth. He did not develop the temper of a young master, so Wen Xin felt that it was quite good. Young Madam, have you met my aunt? She seems easygoing on the surface, but my mom says that the biggest obstacle to you and Mu Chengxi being together will be my aunt. Obstacle? Chapter 303 - 303: In the Office, Misfortune Comes From the Heavens Chapter 303: In the Office, Misfortune Comes From the Heavens Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Zhao Yuyaos words piqued Wen Xins interest. She recalled the first time she went to the Mu family. She did not have much of an impression of Mu Chengxis mother. She only remembered that Chengxis father did not seem to have a good impression of her. Is she very fierce? Shes not fierce. I dont know why my mother would say that. Zhao Yuyao shook his head in confusion. He had a good impression of Wei Manqing and did not understand why his mother would say that. Forget it. Let Mu Chengxi handle this. He should have a way to handle it. Wen Xin hadplete trust in Mu Chengxi now. She felt that since hewas with her, she would be able to resolve the Mu familys matters. She already had a lot of things to do and was not in the mood to care about them. After finishing the cake, Wen Xin stood upzily. Lets go. Wen Xin walkedzily behind Zhao Yuyao. Many people were guessing the rtionship between Zhao Yuyao and Wen Xin. That day during the live broadcast of the pianopetition, do you remember how Wen Xin blew a kiss at the audience? I saw Senior Zhao from the audience. Could Senior Zhao be Wen Xins boyfriend? It cant be. During the public lecture at the pianopetition that day, someone said that Wen Xin was Zhao Yuyaos sister-inw. I wonder if she has already hooked up with Zhao Yuzheng? Is that so? I thought the rumors were fake but didnt expect them to be true. Now that the Geng family is gone, Wen Xin and Zhao Yuzheng can be together officially! Hey, hey, hey, isnt your news too outdated? Wen Xins boyfriend is much more outstanding than Zhao Yuzheng. If you dont know the situation, dont talk nonsense. If you cause a misunderstanding, you will get into trouble! A girl kindly reminded the few people who did not know the truth that there were enough things in school recently. There was no need to cause trouble because of small talk. Hmph, it seems to me that shes a fickle woman. She has everything and doesnt dy her actions. At that moment, Wen Xinzily strolled in their direction. Seeing Wen Xins indifferent demeanor, the girl smirked coldly, extended her foot, and attempted to trip Wen Xin. Such petty actions were beneath Wen Xin. She happened to overhear someone calling her fickle. It seemed these people had no control over their tongues due to her easygoing nature. Wen Xin calmly approached the girl and unceremoniously stepped on her foot, not holding back as she deliberately increased the force when her foot descended. Ah, Wen Xin, youre doing this intentionally, didnt you? The girl jumped up in pain. Not only did she not trip Wen Xin, she even stepped on her. Yes, on purpose. Just like how you deliberately tried to trip me. Wen Xin did not take her little tricks seriously at all. She was just in a good mood and casually ying with her. You You.. The girl pointed at Wen Xin, who had an evil and wild attitude, very casual. She could not say a word. She did not know why Wen Xin could be so confident. Apologize to me. In the end, the girls face turned red, and she only said this one sentence. She really did not have the confidence to say anything else. Everyone in the cafeteria looked in her direction. Hey, student, you were the one who tried to trip Senior Wen first. Why do you need Wen Xin to apologize to you? A second-year boy walked over from behind and looked at the girl who was in the same grade as him. This female ssmate had always been bullying her ssmates in the past. He did not expect her to be so bold as to bully Wen Xin. I-Im not. I just wanted to stretch out my foot. I didnt Its not like what she said! The girl stuttered as she exined. She did not expect so many people to speak up for Wen Xin. She was the victim. You dont have what? Your actions are already so obvious, and youre still trying to deny it. Senior sister was just passing by and identally stepped on you. If she tripped over you, it would be another story! At that moment, another girl suddenly spoke. She clearly saw the girls small actions. It was obvious that she did it on purpose. Youre talking nonsense. Youre talking nonsense. Do you believe that Ill tear your mouth apart? The girls face was burning hot, she did not expect the other girl to speak up for Wen Xin. To expose her so tantly was really embarrassing. Look, your true colors have been revealed, right? Apologize to Senior Wen Xin. Youre so fierce. You were so pitiful just now, but you cant pretend anymore. Hurry up and apologize to Senior Sister. Yes, yes, hurry up and apologize! The onlookers started to ask the girl to apologize. The girl couldnt ept such treatment at all. She covered her face, squeezed through the onlookers, and ran out. Wen Xin looked at the girls back as she fled in a hurry, and a hint of a smile shed across her ck eyes. This was too boring. Anyone woulde knocking on her door recklessly. Retracting her gaze, Wen Xin nced at the girl who had spoken up for her. A cute name was written on her badge, Meng Yaya. In the future, your Senior Zhao will take care of you. If anyone is in trouble, go to Grade 12 ss 20 to look for him. Especially if someone is looking for trouble, remember to tell him. Anyone in ss 20 can look for him if he isnt there! Wen Xin smiled faintly at Meng Yaya after she finished speaking. That mesmerizing smile made the people around her forget how to breathe. Then, she left in a carefree manner. Zhao Yuyao acted like a righteous person. If you need anything, juste to ss Twenty and look for me. Ill definitely protect you! Li Yang, the girl Wen Xin stepped on, ran to the vice-principals office. Only Vice-principal Li was on duty in the office today. Hearing the office door open, the sleepy Vice-principal Li instantly woke up. When he saw who it was, he frowned slightly. Whats wrong? Why are you crying? Vice Principal Li frowned and looked at his arrogant niece. This niece relied on the love of her family to cause trouble all day long. Second Uncle, Wen Xin bullied me. Look at my foot, its swollen from her stomping. Li Yang put her feet on the stool and showed it to Vice Principal Li. When Vice Principal Li heard Li Yang mention Wen Xins name, his temples twitched involuntarily. How did this restless little niece provoke Wen Xin? Why did you go and provoke Wen Xin? Vice-principal Lis words suddenly became very stern. All the major events that happened in the school shed through his mind. He did not understand why there were still people who were so reckless as to provoke Wen Xin. Second Uncle, do you know what youre saying? It was Wen Xin who stepped on my foot. Why did you say that I provoked Wen Xin? Li Yang was dissatisfied with Vice-principal Lis attitude. She thought she must go back andin to Grandma about this matter.. Chapter 304 - 304: Do You Believe Me When I Say I’m Doing A Good Thing For You? Chapter 304: Do You Believe Me When I Say Im Doing A Good Thing For You? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Li Yang, are you brainless? Its one thing for you to bully your ssmates in school, but why did you y tricks on Wen Xin? Do you know who Wen Xin is? Is she someone our little Li family can afford to provoke? There are too many things that you dont know. I advise you not to provoke Wen Xin. Otherwise, the Li family will bepletely destroyed by you! Vice-principal Li looked at Li Yang in exasperation. He knew that Li Yang had bullied her ssmates, but he had not dealt with it. The teachers also knew about his rtionship with Li Yang and thought he had acquiesced. Therefore, no one had ever restrained Li Yang. He did not expect to provoke a big shot today. Second Uncle, Wen Xin is just someone who knows how to write songs. What is there to be afraid of? Im not afraid of her! Li Yang did not expect Vice-principal Li to be so fierce. She was a little afraid, but she still spoke stubbornly. Shut up. I told you not to cause trouble, so dont. Otherwise, Ill have to make you change schools! In any case, Wen Xin cannot be provoked in this school! Li Yang didnt hear what she wanted to hear from Vice Principal Li. She responded in a huff and turned around to leave the office. She couldnt take this lying down. If she cant find Wen Xin, she will go and find trouble with that talkative Meng Yaya. As soon as she returned to Year Two ss, Li Yang heard the news from the corridor that Wen Xin and Zhao Yuyao would take care of Meng Yaya. This news made Li Yang lose control of her emotions. She had liked Zhao Yuyao for a long time. She had deliberately made trouble for Wen Xin because she could not stand seeing Wen Xin and Zhao Yuyao together. However, she did not expect Meng Yaya to take advantage of her. Li Yang returned to ss, took out her phone, and sent a message to an unknown number. Then the corners of her mouth curled into an evil smile. She would not do anything in school, and she would not let Meng Yaya off easily. After school that night, Wen Xin asked Tan Xingyue and the others to go out for dinner while she went to meet someone outside the school. That person sounded very anxious, so Wen Xin did not hesitate to go. When Wen Xin reached the corner of the intersection, she saw a few people with hair dyed the color of chicken feathers surrounding a little girl. At first, Wen Xin did not want to meddle in this matter. However, when she saw the girls clothes clearly, she frowned slightly. The girl looked familiar. Wen Xin casually threw her backpack to the side of the road, picked up a wooden stick from the side, and walked up to them. The hooligans did not hear the voice behind them at all. They felt a sharp pain in their backs. They turned collectively and saw a stunningly beautiful girl standing there with a wooden stick in her hand. Were you the one who hit us just now? Wen Xin looked at the hooligans and raised her eyebrows at the one talking. Are your eyes not good? Im the only one here. Other than me, who else do you think will hit you? Wen Xins words were arrogant and unrestrained; her tone was indescribably frivolous, her eyes cold and bloodthirsty. However, the hooligans did not seem to realize the seriousness of the matter. They were all quite skilled and did not believe they could not deal with a little WEI. Brothers, lets attack together. Its not easy for such a beautiful and unique girl toe knocking on our door. We must not miss it. A few hooligans pounced at Wen Xin. Wen Xin held the wooden stick in her hand and swung it casually. It had been too long since she had made a move, so she could not control the strength in her hands very well. In the next moment, she heard a few people wailing, and saw the rod in her hand broken. Looking at the broken stick, Wen Xin clicked her tongue lightly. What a useless thing. Wen Xin casually buttoned up her jacket. She looked at Meng Yaya standing in the distance, looking at her with a confused expression. She spoke in a gentle voice, Call the police! Wen Xin watched as the person lunged at her, took a step back, then suddenly lifted her foot and kicked the overly arrogant hooligan square in the stomach, sending him flying. The remaining four hooligans also rushed forward. She sidestepped one hand, and when the other came charging towards her with no caution, she grabbed the cor of another approaching hooligans shirt, pulled him towards her, and delivered a punch right to his face. The hooligan was dazed from the impact and took a few steps back. He was dizzy and touched his nose. It was covered in blood. Wen Xin did not stop moving. It had been too long since she had fought. She casually moved her hands and felt quitefortable. She took a step back and grabbed the other persons wrist. She leaned forward slightly and pulled the other persons arm, throwing him to the ground. Instantly, the scene quieted down. The eight hooligans were all about a head taller than Wen Xin. Now, they were all lying on the ground, struggling at deaths door. Eight people were lying down; some were bleeding, some were hugging their arms and thighs, some were rolling around, and one was standing, bending over, and vomiting. At that moment, the rm rang. Wen Xin looked at Meng Yaya, who was scared out of her wits, and sighed helplessly. It seemed that she could not leave so easily. Wen Xin walked to the side of the road and picked up the backpack she had thrown on the ground. She dialed the unfamiliar number and exined the situation. She asked if she could talk about it another day. Miss Wen, I think I have to give this to you today. There will be a lot of trouble if I dy it by a day. No matter howte it is today, I have to give it to you! Alright, Ill contact you when Im done. Wen Xin hung up the phone and took out two lollipops from her backpack. She handed one to Meng Yaya while she opened the other and put it in her mouth. It was sweet, and eating it could indeed lift ones mood. Very soon, a police car stopped in front of Wen Xin. When the police officer saw Wen Xin, he was stunned. He knew this beautiful girl. This persons background was not simple. Her ability to cause trouble was also very powerful! You guys are Isnt it obvious? These people are looking for trouble with that little girl. Needless to say, they must have been hired by someone. Wen Xin had a lollipop in her mouth and spoke very casually. She gave off the feeling of a yuppie. Some police officers could not stand such little girls. I advise you to have a better attitude. Let me tell you, if you resist, Ill detain you for a day with a smile! Youre lucky were even being courteous about this fight! Wen Xin looked at the young policemans arrogant expression and suddenlyughed. Then, she looked at the other policeman who had been staring at her and raised her eyebrows. You can ask him what happened to thest person who talked to me like this! Jiang Kai did not expect Wen Xin to take the initiative to speak to him. He chuckled and walked up to her. Miss Wen, my junior brother is new here. Hes inevitably a little young and impetuous. Pleasee back with us to make a statement. Well investigate it properly.. Chapter 305 - 305: The Daughter of an Acquaintance Chapter 305 - 305: The Daughter of an Acquaintance Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Sure. Wen Xin didnt have much objection to someone being polite and talking to her. ording to the procedure, she should indeed provide an ount of what she had done. She nced at Meng Yaya. Shes a victim. Take her with you. Please inform her parents. She must be frightened. It was rare for Wen Xin to be so patient with someone she did not know. It was probably because she felt that Meng Yayas troubles had something to do with her. Otherwise, she would not have been so kind. Wen Xin got into the car, and her phone rang. It was Wen Huai calling. Someone in school said that she had gotten into a fight outside the school and saw her being taken away by the police in a police car. Its okay. Im just doing a righteous deed. There was a faint smile in Wen Xins serious tone. She had never thought the phrase doing a good deed for a just cause would be used on her. The police officer on the side couldnt help but twitch at Wen Xins wild and audacious words. After all, she had incapacitated eight sturdy men, and describing it as acting bravely for a righteous cause was something he had never seen before. Not long after they arrived at the police station, Zhao Honghan rushed in from outside, still wearing his work clothes. When he saw Wen Xin sitting in the office of the police station drinking tea and cooperating with the police to record the statement, he was relieved. Chief Zhao, what brings you here today? Need help? A young policeman who knew Zhao Honghan walked over and spoke respectfully to him. Zhao Honghan shook his head and pointed in Wen Xins direction. Im here to see her. Whats wrong with her? Oh, Chief Zhao is here to see Ms. Wen? Miss Wen was doing a good deed on the road. When she saw eight people bullying a little girl, she subdued them. Some of them were the people we wanted to arrest. Miss Wen really did a good deed this time. The young policeman looked at Wen Xin sitting in the office like a big boss. Her side profile was so beautiful that it made ones heart flutter. He really regretted not speaking properly before. Otherwise, the job of taking notes would have been his. I got it, and I found out! At this moment, Jiang Kai walked out of the interrogation room. He was not too surprised to see Zhao Honghan standing in the hall. Chief Zhao is here. Miss Wen will be out soon. The matter has already been investigated. Those eight people are all social tumors. They either have criminal records or are being investigated. This time, Miss Wen has done a good deed. We will make a silk banner and send it to the school tomorrow. Zhao Honghan patted Jiang Kais shoulder in relief when he saw that he had changed from a hothead to a mature police officer. I heard the other female student is also from Ice City First High School? What happened? Its a second-year student from Ice City No.l Middle School. The students were jealous of each other, so they found someone outside the school to threaten her. In the end, they met Miss Wen on the way and were saved by her. Were already preparing to apply for the other student and her parents toe over. Its not that simple. This is clearly hiring someone to molest and threaten an underage girl. Wen Xin walked out of the office rxed, her cold and hoarse voice carrying a hint of warning. Jiang Kai immediately understood what was going on. He didnt want to resolve this matter so easily. Then, ording to Miss Wens meaning What does it have to do with me? This is something you should handle. At such a young age, with a malicious heart. If I hadnt passed by at that moment, who can be certain of what might have happened to Meng Yaya. Just then, a figure covered in dust and dirt rushed in from outside. Dressed inly, with scattered stains on their clothes, Wen Xin immediately recognized her. Lady Boss? Wen Xin probed. Upon hearing Wen Xins voice, the Lady Boss turned her head in surprise. Miss, why are you here too? Why would Yaya quarrel with her ssmates? Are you Yayas mother? Wen Xin looked at the Lady Boss and raised her hand to rub her aching temples. She had not wanted to continue meddling in this matter, but it seemed things were not that simple. Yes, Im Yayas mother. Her father had an ident at work half a year ago. Hes still lying in bed and cante over. I had no choice but to pack up my stall and rush over. I dont know if Imte! Little girl, what happened to Yaya? Did she quarrel with you? Ever since her father was injured half a year ago, she hasnt been in a good mood, so can you be more tolerant and forgive her? Im begging you. If youe to eat rice noodles in the future, Ill give you a free meal. Auntie, youve misunderstood. Listen to us. This has nothing to do with Miss Wen. Someone was looking for trouble with Meng Yaya. Miss Wen did a good deed and saved Yaya. Yaya is now in our psychological treatment room and will be out soon. The young policeman who had been speaking to Wen Xin fiercely earlier was now patiently exining the situation to Meng Yayas mother. Thank you, Miss Wen. Thank you. I know youre a kind girl. Auntie, when Yayaes outter, you can bring Yaya back first. Ill handle the rest. When Wen Xin said this, Jiang Kai and Zhao Honghan both looked at her in disbelief. Jiang Kai had previously thought that a problem that could be solved by criticism and education had now beplicated. Meanwhile, Zhao Hong Han was shocked that Wen Xin was willing to handle this matter. After all, Wen Xin hated trouble the most. Erm, Miss Wen, we can also resolve this matter. Theres no need to trouble you. After all, its not a big deal. Between ssmates Jiang Kai felt this was a quarrel between children, who were still underage. However, if Wen Xin interfered, it would probably end up in a very awkward situation. Wen Xin leanedzily against the wall, her ck eyes glinting with a cold light. You think this is a small matter, but after settling this matter here today, can you guarantee that something simr will not happen to Meng Yaya when she returns to school? Wen Xins tone was very calm. After hearing Wen Xins words, no one dared to say anything. None of them could guarantee that an ident would not happen. What are you going to do about this? Zhao Honghan, who had been silent all this while, finally spoke up. Since Wen Xin wanted to interfere in this matter, he couldnt stand by and watch. Business is business. Ill find awyer Student Wen, can you not make this matter so big At this moment, a man in a suit walked in from outside, followed by Li Yang, her parents, and two police officers. Is Vice-Principal Li rted to this matter? Wen Xin was a little surprised. She did not expect Vice-Principal Li to have something to do with this. In that case, Vice-Principal Li must have known that Li Yang was bullying her ssmates at school, but he did nothing.. Chapter 306 - 306: What Trouble Did Little Aunt Get Into This Time? Chapter 306 - 306: What Trouble Did Little Aunt Get Into This Time? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Xin, this matter is actually a misunderstanding. You had some unpleasantness with Li Yang at noon, and she took it out on Meng Yaya. Thats why this misunderstanding urred. I can have Li Yang apologize to Meng Yaya, and both sides will have no losses. Can we settle this peacefully? Vice Principal Li looked at Wen Xins expression, thinking that she had alsoe to assist in the investigation. Otherwise, how would she know about what happened at noon? Vice-principal Li and Student Li Yang should have a close rtionship, right? Vice-principal Li must have deliberately condoned Student Li Yangs bullying of her ssmates in Year Two, right? Then this matter will beplicated! I dont want to get involved in your affairs. Let your superiorse and deal with you. Wen Xin raised her hand and rubbed her aching temples. She took out her phone and dialed Ma Wenyuan. The call was quickly picked up. Before Ma Wenyuan could speak, Wen Xin spoke first. Principal Ma, Im at the police station now. Im reporting Vice-principal Li for covering up for his rtives bullying her ssmates. Pleasee over and deal with this matter. No, why did a school incident be a police matter? Ma Wenyuan really wanted to vomit blood. Whats wrong with this youngdy? Why did she be a regr at the police station?! Youll know when youe over. Ill wait for you for twenty minutes. Wen Xin sat on a chair at the side, her eyes lowered. It was obvious that she did not want to discuss this issue. Jiang Kai was a very perceptive person. This had developed to this point, so it would not be a small matter. He said to Li Yangs parents, Student Li Yang hired a gangster to threaten Student Meng Yaya. It has caused a serious psychological impact on Student Meng Yaya. Please cooperate with our investigation! Wen Xin lowered her head and tapped on the phone that she had taken from one of the hooligans. Although the chat history had been cleared, Wen Xin quickly recovered it. Let me add, this is the message that Li Yang sent to that hooligan. Its not just a threat, she also wanted them to molest Meng Yaya and take photos as evidence! Wen Xin handed the phone to the young policeman beside her. The young policeman looked at Wen Xin, his eyes turning from infatuation to worship. He had personally seen Wen Xin recover the text message. As a technician, he believed that he would not be able to do it in a short period of time. Upon hearing Wen Xins words, Vice-principal Li turned to look at Li Yang in shock. His body could not help but tremble. He did not expect his niece, whom he had watched grow up, to be so vicious. Vice-principal Li, do you still think this is a quarrel between children? This is a lifetime thing. Nothing happened. What if it did? Jiang Kai took the phone from Wen Xin. After reading the contents of the phone, he was shocked. His attitude towards Li Yang was not serious just now, but now his expression was terrifyingly ugly. Take her to the interrogation room! The change in the polices attitude made Li Yangs parents panic, especially Li Yangs mother. She grabbed Vice Principal Lis arm. Uncle Yang Yang, what do you think we should do? Theyre your students. Well give them some money, so dont be calctive. Yangyang is just a child! If a child is really vicious from a young age, then its a problem with family education. Zhao Honghan said coldly as he looked at the Li family members. Chief Zhao, please advise Wen Xin. We can settle this matter privately. Theres no need to make such a big deal out of it, right? Vice-principal Li looked at Zhao Honghan. Although he was shocked by what Li Yang had done, he still wanted to plead for Li Yang. My daughter is the one whos been wronged. Youre the ones whove harmed others. Why are you saying that theres no need for that? Let me tell you, although our family is poor, Yaya grew up in our hands. We dont eptpensation. We just want justice! The Lady Boss had been standing at the side the entire time, and only now did she speak slowly. Her voice was not loud, but everyone could hear the determination in her voice. They could be sure that this matter would not be resolved so easily. You must be Meng Yayas mother. My daughter is too pampered. If you have any requests, just say it. Well satisfy them. As long as you dont mind, were all ssmates. Its not the first time Li Yang has bullied Meng Yaya. She was bullied by Li Yang in the washroom when she was in her first year of high school. Weve reported this to the school more than once, but weve always been brushed off and let it go After the Lady Boss finished speaking, Vice-principal Li seemed to have remembered something. He looked at Meng Yayas mother in shock. He finally remembered why Meng Yayas mother looked so familiar when he saw her. So It turned out that this woman hade to the school to cause trouble many times before. I Vice-principal Li suddenly couldnt say anything. It seemed that they had really gotten into trouble. Wen Xin sat on the chair with her legs crossed, watching the show with a rxed expression. Now, she was just waiting for Ma Wenyuan toe over and deal with it. Ma Wenyuan wasnt too slow. He came with Vice-principal Wang and a few people from the Education Bureau followed behind. Wen Xin raised her wrist and nced at the time. Ma Wenyuan was able to bring people from the Education Bureau over at this time. It was not simple. Seeing Vice Principal Wang and the people from the Education Bureau, Vice Principal Li understood that his teaching career hade to an end. His eyes were filled with resentment as he looked at Wen Xin. If I knew that you would bring me so much trouble, I definitely wouldnt have let you enter No.l Middle School! Its toote. Its already happened. ept reality! Wen Xins tone was very indifferent, without any expression. At this moment, the phone in Wen Xins hand suddenly rang. She nced at the caller ID and saw that it was Mu Chengxi. She picked up her phone and walked out. Wen Xin picked up the call. Just as she ced the phone to her ear, she heard Chengxis deep and hoarse voice. There was a hint of helplessness in his tone. Did you get into a fight? Wen Xin lowered her head and looked at her fair hands, which were slightly red and swollen. She replied indifferently, Yes, how did you know? Are you hoping I dont find out? Mu Chengxi couldnt help but chuckle at Wen Xins indifferent tone. This little troublemaker knew she had done something wrong. Yeah, I just feel like Im going to be scolded again if you find out. Its very annoying. Wen Xin admitted frankly that she hoped that Mu Chengxi could understand what she was saying. She did not want to hear Mu Chengxi talk about her Mu Chengxi sighed helplessly, understanding Wen Xins intention. He didnt dare to say much, afraid of making Wen Xin even more unhappy. Should I have Mu Bei go back to handle it? Mu Chengxi tentatively asked.. Chapter 307 - 307: How Dare I Let You Lose? Chapter 307: How Dare I Let You Lose? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion No need, Im just doing a good deed. You stay safe over there. Ma Wenyuan can handle this. Ill go to the pet shop to see Guagua and Huahua in a while. Dont worry. Wen Xin was in a much better mood when she saw that Mu Chengxi did not nag at her. However, she did not tell Mu Chengxi that she had an appointment with Geng Shikuis assistant. Then be careful. Remember to tell me if theres anything. Although Mu Chengxi was worried about Wen Xin being alone in Ice City, he forced himself to rx when he thought of Ma Wenyuan, Wen Huai, and Zhao Honghan. Alright, got it. Ill hang up first. Take care of yourself. Wen Xin gave him a few casual reminders before hanging up. She put her phone back into her pocket and walked back into the station. Meng Yaya had alreadye out of the psychological consultation room. She still looked timid, but there seemed to be nothing wrong with her. Principal Ma, Ill have to trouble you to handle this matter. I still have something to do, so Ill be leaving first. Wen Xin said politely to Ma Wenyuan. After hearing Wen Xins words, Ma Wenyuans heart trembled. He had a feeling that if he didnt handle this matter well, Wen Xin would find trouble with him again. I understand. Ill have to trouble Chief Zhao to send you off. Zhao Honghan was a smart person, so he naturally understood the meaning behind Ma Wenyuans words. He walked to Wen Xins side and said, Lets go. Alright. Wen Xin looked in the direction of thedy boss and hesitated for a moment. She wanted to say something, but Zhao Honghan lowered his voice and said, Principal Ma has already promised Meng Yayas parents that he will handle this matter properly. You dont have to worry. Then lets go. Wen Xin walked out of the police station first. Sitting in his car, Zhao Honghan looked at Wen Xin through the rearview mirror. His eyes were filled with confusion. I dont understand. Why are you so nice to Meng Yaya? Do you know her mother? I do. Her mother saved my life. During the toughest times at the Geng family, when I had nothing to eat, she gave me a bowl of rice noodles. It was a life-saving favor. If I can help in return, Ill do it. Wen Xin suddenly remembered something. She looked at Zhao Honghans in the rearview mirror and said, Uncle Zhao, help me investigate Meng Yayas father and his condition. Zhao Honghan understood Wen Xins love for others. She clearly remembered all the people who treated her well. She just wanted to help the Meng n. Okay, Ill send you a message after I investigate. Where are you going now? To the pet shop. Mu Bei and Mu Chengxi went out to do something. Theres nowhere to put the dog and cat, so they left them in the pet shop. Wen Xin felt a headacheing on. She had thought she could settle Guagua and Flowey in a stable ce, but now it seemed she did not have the time. Dogs and cats? If you dont have time to take care of it, you can leave it at my house. Your aunt has nothing to do every day, so she can help you take care of it. Is it really possible? Then Ill have to trouble Uncle Zhao and Auntie. Youve helped me solve a big problem! Wen Xin finally smiled happily. She no longer had a headache. She worried Guagua would not adapt to life in the pet shop. She would be very happy to go to Zhao Yuyaos house and have that silly Zhao Yuyao to y with her. Zhao Honghan and Wen Xin went to the pet shop to pick up Huahua and Guagua. Guagua was just a silly dog. He was the best friend in the world, so he obediently got into the car with Zhao Honghan, while Huahua was very guarded. Wen Xin was worried she would be stressed, so he did not let Zhao Honghan take her. He took Huahuas carrier and hugged Huahua in her arms. Ill have to trouble Uncle Zhao and Auntie to help me care for Guagua. Ill just bring Huahua to school tomorrow. Wen Xin waved at Zhao Honghan and Guagua, watching Zhao Honghans car leave. Zhao Honghan looked at the pig-like golden retriever lying in the back seat of the car. It was the fattest golden retriever he had ever seen. When Zhao Honghan brought Guagua home, Zhao Yuyao and Wei Mantong were both stunned. It was the first time they had seen such a big golden retriever. Dad, did you get a new breed, a golden-haired pig? Zhao Yuyao looked at Guagua, who was lying on the living room floor obediently, from afar. He felt that this golden retriever looked too cute. What golden retriever pig? This is the golden retriever that Wen Xin raised in the countryside. No one there was in the countryside, so she brought it back. Probably because Mu Bei raised it too well, it became like this. I remember now. This is the Guagua that Little Aunt was talking about. Isnt there still Huahua? When Zhao Yuyao heard that this golden retriever was Wen Xins, he was extremely fond of it. He immediately ran to Guaguas side and gently stroked Guaguas soft and smooth fur. That Huahua is a cat and is a little shy with strangers. Wen Xin took her back with her! Zhao Honghan looked at Zhao Yuyao caressing the dog, and frowned slightly. Zhao Yuyao, can you not call Wen Xin Little Aunt? Shes a little older than you, so its better to call her Sister Xin. I dont want to. Shes my little aunt. When she marries my brother, I still want her to pay me for changing my name! When Zhao Yuyao mentioned Mu Chengxi and Wen Xins marriage, he suddenly recalled the question Wen Xin asked him today. He dragged Guagua, and sat down on the sofa together. Mom, have you ever considered going back to Beijing? Wei Mantong, who was watching Zhao Yuyao interact with the dog, was stunned for a moment. She did not expect Zhao Yuyao to ask such a question. What are you going back to the capital for? When I left back then, the people in the capital had already said that as long as I left, I could forget about going back in this lifetime. Why would I go back? Wei Manqing walked to Zhao Honghan and sat beside him, looking at Zhao Yuyao lovingly. Im already very content in this life. With you guys around, I dont miss home. When Wei Manqing said this, there were tears in the corner of her eyes. Zhao Yuyao was silent. Who didnt want their own home? It was just that her pride didnt allow her to admit defeat. Who said were not going to Beijing? Im going to transfer to Beijing after Im done with my work. Zhao Yuyao, study hard. Well bring your mother back to Beijing in glory! Zhao Honghan hugged Wei Manqings shoulders. He had never thought of moving to the capital. Only when he saw Wei Manqing secretly wiping her tears when looking at Wei Yis photo one day did he realize she had swallowed all her grievances. She had abandoned everything for him. At this age, he would not let her have any regrets. Wei Manqing looked at Zhao Honghan without saying anything. Her eyes were slightly red, and her eyes were filled with indescribable emotions. Zhao Yuyao looked at his parents loving scene and was slightly embarrassed. Um, Ill take Guagua to the courtyard to relieve herself.. Ill be back in a while Chapter 308 - 308: Unsettling Information Chapter 308: Unsettling Information Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Zhao Yuyao stood up. He held Guaguas leash in his hand and brought him out. When he was about to leave, he heard Wei Mantongs concerned voice. Put on your coat! After Wen Xinforted Huahua in his arms, she went to a cafe. There was no one in the cafe. Wen Xin felt that the atmosphere was a little off, and she instantly became more guarded. Ms. Wen, Mr. Qian is waiting for you on the second floor. Dont be nervous. Our coffee shop is simply not doing well! The store manager noticed Wen Xins nervousness, and she was a little embarrassed to exin. After all, no one was willing to admit that their cafes business was not very good. Wen Xin looked at the managers face. She did not seem to be lying. She was a little puzzled. How do you know my name is Wen? Oh, I forgot to introduce you. Assistant Qian is my husband. Weve been married for more than two years. When the manager spoke, a faint blush appeared on her face. She looked very happy. Wen Xin was not curious about her private life. She nodded lightly, took the cat carrier and her backpack, and followed the manager to the second floor. When they reached the second floor, Wen Xin saw a man in a suit looking out of the window uneasily, as if something was urgent. Why did you ask me here? Wen Xin ced the cat carrier on the ground. She sat down slowly, eyes filled with vignce. Assistant Qian looked at Wen Xin. He took a piece of paper from his pocket and ced it on the table, pushing it in front of her. I took this out from President Gengs pocket. This was at the pianopetition. After Geng Qiu got into trouble, Su Li took it from her handbag when she was about to look for you and secretly stuffed it into President Gengs pocket. Ive read the contents of this note. I can confirm that this thing is very powerful. I know you have a good rtionship with Young Master Liang in Beijing. Help me pass this thing to Young Master Liang. I only want 50 million. I think this thing is worth 50 million. Wen Xin folded the note and stared at Assistant Qian with her bright ck eyes. It turned out that Assistant Qian did not discover her identity, but thought she had a shortcut. You didnt keep a copy of this thing, did you? You didnt show it to anyone else, did you? How dare I! Ive been by Geng Shikuis side since I graduated. Its already been seven years. I know very well what kind of business Geng Shikui is in. I know how dangerous this thing is. Naturally, I also know the only person who can hold onto this thing is the Liang family. I didnt dare to contact Young Master Liang directly because I was afraid of getting into trouble. Youre on good terms with Young Master Liang, so I can guarantee I only took a quick look before keeping it. I just want to live well. Assistant Qian looked at Wen Xin nervously. When he got the note, he did not dare to sleep for several nights after reading it. He suddenly thought of Wen Xin, so he wanted to start with Wen Xin. Yeah, you must be really scared. The coffee shop isnt doing well either. Take the money and find a ce to live with your wife. Wen Xins fingers tapped lightly on the table. Assistant Qian felt a little dazed, but that feeling quickly dissipated. Alright, well go through the formalities and leave Ice City tomorrow. Assistant Qian was no longer flustered. He had concluded a business deal with Wen Xin and would get 50 million. Give me your ount number, Ill transfer it to you. Assistant Qian did not expect Wen Xin to be so generous. He hurriedly picked up his phone from the table and ced it before Wen Xin. Thank you, Miss Wen. Its more important to leave with your wife as soon as possible. Ive transferred the money! As soon as she finished speaking, a message arrived on Assistant Qians phone that the money had been transferred to his ount. Wen Xin stood up, took her backpack, and left the cafe with the cat carrier. Wen Xin did not hail a cab. This ce was not very far from Yuelu Garden, so Wen Xin walked back. When Wen Xin arrived at the entrance of Yuelu Garden, she realized that the security guard on duty today was the same one she met when she first came to the apartment. It was obvious that the security guard recognized Wen Xin as well. He hurriedly ran out of the guard booth and opened the door for Wen Xin without waiting for her to take out her ess card. Hello, Miss Wen. Wen Xin looked at the security guards silly expression and smiled gently. Hello, why are you on duty at the main gate? That I offended another resident on the top floor. I just said that his dog was like a pig and needed to lose weight. Heined about me, so I was posted here to stand guard! The security guard scratched his head awkwardly. He was a little embarrassed. He couldnt help butugh at the dog for being too fat. He didnt expect to anger the owner. Then you deserve it. I forgot to tell you, that dog is mine! After hearing Wen Xins words, the security guard quickly covered his mouth. He had said something wrong again. He saw Wen Xin carrying the cat carrier in with a cold expression. As he watched Wen Xins figure walking away, the security guard realized something and his eyes widened. The two ck card users on the top floor were actually a family. As expected, only outstanding people would be attracted to each other. Wen Xin took the elevator upstairs. When she took out her ess card, she actually hesitated. She was thinking about where she should go. In the end, Wen Xin took the ess card to Mu Chengxis house and opened the door. It was undeniable that she still yearned for the ce where they lived together. The scent of Mu Chengxi made her feel at ease. Wen Xin walked into the living room and let Huahua out. She ced some canned cat food in the food bowl and went into the bedroom to take a shower. When she came out of the shower, she saw her phone vibrating on the bed. It was a call from Yanqing. Wen Xin threw the towel and picked up her phone, sittingzily on the sofa. Whats wrong? Boss, something happened in Continent F. We just received a message from our Ninja. He said that, for some reason, Mu Chengxis men suddenly attacked the Carter family. I heard that their n was suddenly brought forward by two days. Not only was the Carter family caught off guard, but even Mu Chengxis men were not prepared. Although the Shadow Alliances new branch in Continent F was heavily damaged, Mu Chengxi also suttered some losses. Yan Qing finished what he wanted to say in one breath. He was worried that Wen Xin would run to Continent F alone if he didnt say it clearly. At that time, it would be a real mess. ThenMu Chengxi isnt injured, is he? Chapter 309 - 309: Getting Through the Back Door? Chapter 309: Getting Through the Back Door? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion No, he isnt. Some of his subordinates are probably injured. Compared to the Carter family and Geng Zewei, their losses arent great. ording to the news, Geng Zewei has escaped Continent F by boat. He should be injured. Listening to Yan Qings words, Wen Xin unconsciously frowned. She had never regarded Geng Zewei as a formidable opponent, but now it seemed that in the future, Yan might have to face someone like Geng Zewei as an adversary. Keep an eye on Geng Zeweis whereabouts. When he bes a threat, feel free to take action without hesitation. Such people are unpredictable, and there wont be any future cooperation opportunities. Remove any potential troubles that could affect our mood. Wen Xin already had the intention to kill Geng Zewei. The fact that he dared to go to Continent F to cause trouble for Mu Chengxi was enough to make him die a few times over. Yan Qing listened to Wen Xin, wondering who could make a person, famous for being calm andposed, be so unsettled. It probably started when she heard that Mu Chengxi had made a move in Continent F. It seemed that the rtionship between the doll and Mu Chengxi was not ordinary. Boss, our business in Continent F hasnt been doing well recently. Can we get in through the back door? Are you afraid that Mu Chengxi wont be able to find out my identity? Wen Xin spoke coldly into the phone. What was Yan Qing trying to do? Was he trying to expose her? Wen Xins voice was not loud, but Yan Qings surroundings were quiet and the the people around him heard Wen Xins words clearly. Yan Qing could not help but shrink his neck. He seemed to have really done something wrong this time. Boss, I didnt know that Mu Chengxi didnt know about your identity. Ill go around Mu Chengxi when I do business in the future and try not to cause you any trouble If theres nothing else, Ill hang up! Wen Xin didnt wait for him to say more and coldly hung up. Wen Xin was a little frustrated. She casually shook her hair, which was no longer dripping with water, and stared at her phone in a daze. In the end, she threw her phone on the table. She took out the note she bought from Assistant Qian from her backpack, got up, and walked towards theputer desk. Turning on theputer, Wen Xin entered a string of codes into it. The information that she had given Ma Wenyuan appeared on herputer. She used her heavy phone to connect to theputer and scanned the notes contents into theputer. After the system identified it, the experiment report was naturally merged with the project developed by the Geng Corporation. It was an extension of that project. Looking at the contents, Wen Xin felt she needed to meet Su Li. She wanted to confirm who had seen this. Wen Xin picked up her heavy mobile phone and dialed Chu Yunxuan. The call was quickly picked up, and a tired voice came from the other side. Little Xin Xin, why arent you resting sote? Its still early. Have you arrived in Continent M? Wen Xin leanedzily against the back of the chair. This was the chair that Mu Chengxi had specially got for her. It was veryfortable to nestle in. Arrived just now. You called, not just to check up on me, right? Chu Yunxuan sensed the call was not a simple concern. She probably had something she wanted to ask. I want to see Su Li. How is she? Can you talk? When she mentioned Su Li, Chu Yunxuan frowned unconsciously. It cant be your grandmother begging you to let Su Li go again, right? Could it be that I didnt do a good job and couldnt tell that Su Li escaped on her own? No, now everyone thinks that Su Li ran away after seeing the Geng family fall. You did a good job. Wen Xin listened to Chu Yunxuans self-doubt and gently smiled. She felt she might have said something wrong, causing her to lose her confidence. I obtained a fragment, and it contains records of an experiment by Uncle Tan, detailing a project. It involves core technology, which could lead to some trouble if leaked. I dont want to stir up any trouble at the moment. I want to know who Su Li has shown that thing to. Wen Xin rubbed her brows. The thought of the disturbance caused by this page gave her a headache. On the other hand, her parents had to leave that ce regardless of their objections. They did not want these research results to fall into the hands of those with ulterior motives. Ill go look for Su Li. Her mental state is a little abnormal. Im afraid shell be even more abnormal when she sees you, so I dont think Ill be able to get anything out of her. Ever since Chu Yunxuan left with Su Li, there wasnt a single day that Chu Yunxuan didnt torture Su Li. Whenever she thought of what Su Li had done to Wen Xin, she wished she could chop her up and feed her to the dogs. Chu Yunxuan walked into the dark basement and kicked Su Li, who was lying on the ground. She heard a muffled groan. Su Li, theres someone who wants to see you. If you want to eat, I advise you to talk nicely. Otherwise, Ill starve you for another day. Chu Yunxuan fed Su Li based on her mood. Back then, Wen Xin had suffered at the Geng familys house, so she wanted Su Li to have a taste of it. She would not let Su Li off. When she heard the word meal, Su Li struggled to get up. She wanted to live. Geng Jiao was still waiting for her to go back and save her. She also believed that Geng Shikui would find her and save her. Seeing that Su Li was no longer pretending to be dead and was willing to sit up and talk, Chu Yunxuan called Wen Xin on video call. Very quickly, Wen Xin picked up, and Wen Xins beautiful little face appeared on the screen. Looking at Wen Xins beautiful little face, Su Lis expression was a little dazed. She seemed to see Wen Xins father and then Wen Xins mother Her expression changed from gentle to ferociousHis eyes are filled with hatred. Answer whatever I ask. Wen Xin did not have the time to waste on Su Li. She picked up the piece of paper from the table and spoke coldly. Who have you told about the contents of this note? Su Li looked at the paper in Wen Xins hand, and her eyes turned from lifeless to shocked. She never thought that this piece of paper would actually appear in Wen Xins hands. She had clearly stuffed it into Geng Shikuis hands. How was this possible? Why is this in your hands? This What was wrong with the Geng family? What happened to Geng Shikui? What happened to my Qiuqiu? How is she? At this moment, all of Su Lis rationality had returned. She no longer pretended to be crazy or weak. In an instant, she returned to normal. The Geng family is gone. Geng Shikui has been arrested because of an economic case. As for Geng Qiu, she should still be in the hospital. You just have to tell me who you gave this to. You dont have to know anything else. Wen Xin didnt want to waste any more time with Su Li. Whenever Su Li was nervous about Geng Qiu, she would feel indignant for Tan Xingyue. Although Tan Xingyue imed not to long for maternal love, Wen Xin sensed her hunger for it. Every time she saw Xingyue, she couldnt help but steal a few more nces. She understood it as maternal love.. Chapter 310 - 310: If You ‘re Too Free, You Can Come Over to Collect Study Materials Chapter 310: If You re Too Free, You Can Come Over to Collect Study Materials Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Li looked at Wen Xin and gritted her teeth. Wen Xin, youre so ruthless. Why did you destroy the Geng family? Although the Geng family doesnt treat you well, but Su Li did not finish her sentence. She turned around and thought about it. There was probably nothing that she had done right by Wen Xin. Im not the one who destroyed the Geng family. It was Geng Zewei. He doesnt only resent you, but also Geng Shikui. Geng Shikui let his mother down and ruined his grandfathers career. He ignored him and allowed you to bully him. You should have expected this oue. Wen Xin looked at Su Li with an indifferent gaze. She looked at her as if he was looking at a stranger.s Ill ask you onest time. Who have you shown this information to? I gave it to Zhao Hongyuan, but he rejected it after reading it. He said that his family isnt a professional in this field, so he cant do this project. I wanted to persuade him, but Geng Shikui had already woken up by then. I thought that it was better to control my own fate, so I didnt give it to the Zhao family. Su Li spoke calmly to Wen Xin as if she had already given up on struggling. Wen Xin, Ive told you everything you wanted to know. Could you please take Geng Qiu to my grandmothers side? I hope my grandmother can take care of her, allowing Geng Qiu to fulfill her filial duties for me! Theres no need for that. Grandmother is doing well now. Theres no need for Geng Qiu to be filial. You dont have to plot against me. I wont let Geng Qiu see Grandmother! After saying that, Wen Xin hung up the phone mercilessly. Su Li wentpletely crazy. She did not expect that herpromise would not be able to get Wen Xin to soften her heart. As expected, Wen Xin was just like her parents, cold-blooded people. Looking at Su Lis crazed expression, Chu Yunxuan did not have the patience to talk to her. She took her phone and walked out of the basement. She instructed the people at the door to watch Su Li. She probably did not need to eat today because she was in good spirits. Xia Lu brought Geng Qiao to the branch of the Shadow Alliance, which happened to be Geng Zeweis own territory. Geng Qius condition wasnt very good along the way, but Geng Zewei had told her that Geng Qiu couldnt die yet. She had no choice but to find a doctor to treat her. Based on her hatred for Geng Qiu, she wanted nothing more than to cut Geng Qiu into a thousand pieces, but she reluctantly found a doctor. Xia Lu sat in the living room and listened to the doctor discuss Geng Qius condition. Geng Qiu was receiving conservative treatment. The earlier transnted liver had failed and could only be sustained by medicine. Coupled with the torment along the way, she was on herst breath. At this moment, a group of people carried Geng Zewei in from outside. Xia Lu jumped up from the sofa in shock and hurriedly ran to Geng Zeweis side. Whats going on? Miss Xia, lets bring Young Master upstairs first. Young Master is resting now. One of Geng Zeweis subordinates, Dege, spoke in a serious tone and gestured for the person carrying Geng Zewei to go upstairs. -Xia Lu looked at Dege in panic, wanting to know what had happened. Miss Xia, we cant tell you about Young Masters matter. When Young Master wakes up, hell tell you if hes willing. We still have other things to deal with, so well have to trouble Miss Xia to take care of Young Master. Deges attitude was respectful and distant. Xia Lu knew that they were still very wary of her. She still could not enter Geng Zeweis world. After everyone left, the doctor and Xia Lu entered Geng Zeweis bedroom. Xia Lu asked the doctor to examine Geng Zeweis wounds. They had already been treated. Half of his body and arm hadrge wounds. The doctor could tell at a nce that it was an explosion wound. Miss Xia, Mr. Geng will have a high fever in the middle of the night, so you must take good care of him. Remember to call me if theres any problem in the middle of the night. Ill be there at any time. Okay, I understand. Why dont you rest in the manor today? Ill get someone to arrange a room for you. Looking at Geng Zeweis shocking injuries, Xia Lu became nervous after hearing the doctors words. She felt that it was better to have the doctor at home. Thats good too Then Ill make the arrangements! Xia Lu covered Geng Zewei with a nket and led the doctor out. She went downstairs to instruct the servants to arrange a room for the doctor. After settling the doctor down, Xia Lu returned to Geng Zeweis bedroom and heard Geng Zewei muttering to himself in aa, Wen Wen Xinl I like you WenXin Marry Xia Lu looked at Geng Zewei in disbelief when she heard what he said. She had always thought that Geng Zewei loved her, butWhy did he call another womans name in his dream and even want to marry her Who was Wen Xin? Xia Lu couldnt hold back the jealousy in her heart. She ran to her room and logged into a ck ount that Geng Zewei had given her some time ago. She knew there was nothing she couldnt find on the ck. She could get any information if she were willing to spend money. She wanted to know who Wen Xin was, why Geng Zewei had been staring nkly at the back of a person on his phone ever since he returned from Z Country, and how she had stolen his heart. The next day, the first thing Wen Xin did when she arrived at school was to bring Huahua to the dormitory. He ced her on the balcony and prepared afortable cat bed. After Huahua ate her fill, she would sleep in the bed. Wen Xin saw that Huahua was sleepingfortably before she left the dormitory and walked to the ssroom. Have you heard? Senior Wen was fighting outside school yesterday and was taken away by the police. The principal went to the police station but didnt bring Senior Wen out. The situation must be too serious, right? I dont know, Senior Wen is really audacious. She seems to pick fights with anyone. I heard those people she tangled with are notorious in the localmunity. This time, it might not be so easy to resolve, huh? What do you know? Senior Wen was clearly doing a righteous deed yesterday. The school has already helped Senior Wen avoid the rumors. Youre so naive. With such a big incident, ignoring rumors isnt good for our studies, right? Plus, someone just went to ss Twenty to check, and Senior Wen didnte to school today. Its pretty obvious, isnt it? Not far away, Wen Xin was a little impatient as she listened to the students gather together to discuss her. She walked slowly to the back of the group and said coldly, Are they all so free? If theres nothing else, I can give each of you a set of practice questions. The person they were discussing suddenly appeared behind them, startling them to the point of almost jumping. In unison, they all turned around to face Wen Xin. Subsequently, they lowered their heads, feeling embarrassed.. Chapter 311 - 311: The Consequences After Being Arrogant Chapter 311 - 311: The Consequences After Being Arrogant Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Senior Wen, we If you guys are too free, go to ss Twenty and ask me for practice questions. Wen Xins dark and cold eyes narrowed slightly as she looked at them sternly. If its nothing, just shut up and dont gossip like a vige auntie! When Wen Xin returned to the ssroom, no one in ss Twenty talked about her. Instead, they were all surrounding Zhao Yuyao, looking at something. Brother Yao, why dont you bring Sister Xins golden pig, no, golden retriever out to y this weekend? This is my first time seeing such a fat big dog! Who says so! Ive never seen such a fat golden retriever before. My golden retriever is already fat, but this is the first time Ive seen such a fat one. This is too cute. Brother Yao, send the photo to the group. I want to save it! The students held up their phones and waited for Zhao Yuyao to post the photo in the group. They also wanted to see what the golden retriever, the golden pig, looked like. Everyone was so curious. Wen Xin leanedzily against the door frame. Yang Jingting saw Wen Xins figure when he came out of the office. He walked to her and gently patted her shoulder. Wen Xin turned around and looked at him in confusion. Teacher Yang, whats the matter? Come with me to the office. I have some questions to ask you. Yang Jingting looked at Wen Xins bright ck eyes and was slightly stunned. Why was a youngdy with such pure eyes so fierce when she fought? He could not connect the two of them at all. She followed Yang Jingting into the office. Yang Jingting pulled out a chair for Wen Xin. Have a seat first. I want to ask you about what happened at school yesterday. That matter Wen Xin looked at Yang Jingting, who seemed hesitant and awkward to speak. She smiled faintly and said, I did get into a fight at school yesterday, and I did leave in a police car. But I truly intervened for a just cause. When Wen Xin mentioned intervened for a just cause, Yang Jingtings expression became somewhatplicated. He also consoled himself with those words, but turning someone into that state didnt quite align with the idea of righteous intervention. Who were those people? It looks very dangerous Its someone hired by a second-year student. She wanted to bully another student. Teacher Yang, this matter isplicated. The police and the school will handle this matter. You dont have to worry about it. Itll be fine! Wen Xin satzily on the chair and gave Yang Jingting a reassuring look. Then, she thought of something and looked at Yang Jingting seriously. I heard that Teacher Yang has been in the industry for more than ten years, but has never received the title of outstanding teacher. Why dont you apply for the title of an outstanding teacher this year? I think you will definitely be able to get the title of an outstanding teacher by the end of the semester! Yang Jingting smiled faintly at Wen Xins words. He felt that Wen Xin was joking. There were only two outstanding teachers in a year. With so many teachers, how could it be his turn? Forget it. Its impossible for me. I just want these children to achieve the ideal results. Excellent teachers I dont have such thoughts. Its just a registration. Maybe there will be unexpected gains? Teacher Yang, Principal Ma has called a meeting. The first period is for self-study. The homeroom teacher of ss 16 ran over to inform Yang Jingting to attend a meeting. When she saw Wen Xin, she was slightly stunned. She was very surprised. Wasnt Wen Xin rumored to be locked up in the police station? Why was she in school now? Wen Xin, you should go back first. Tell them that the first period is for self-study. Yes, I know. Wen Xin replied indifferently and left the office in a rxed manner. The homeroom teacher of ss 16 looked at Wen Xins back and said thoughtfully, Didnt this little girl say she was at the police station? Why did shee back? It seems that the meeting was about her fight yesterday. She said that she was doing a good deed yesterday. Yang Jingting took the meeting book and left the office with the form teacher of ss 16. In the meeting room, Ma Wenyuan sat in the leaders seat with a serious face. It was the first time many teachers saw Ma Wenyuane to a meeting in person. Ma Wenyuan nced around and saw that all the teachers had arrived. He cleared his throat and started the meeting. This mornings meeting is because of Vice-Principal Li. Two leaders from the Education Bureau came over today to announce the results of Vice-Principal Lis handling! Whats wrong with Vice-Principal Li? Wasnt there a meeting about Wen Xins fight yesterday? Why is it different from the rumors? Chu Jie was the first to express doubt. When she came over earlier and heard about handling the situation of Wen Xins fight yesterday, she was overjoyed. However, things turned out differently than she had anticipated. Ma Wenyuan heard Chu Jies words and looked up in her direction. Thats right. I know that all of you have questions. Why was Wen Xin the one who got into a fight, and why was Vice-Principal Li the one who was dealt with in the end? Ill exin this here. Ma Wenyuan patiently exined the truth behind Wen Xins heroic act yesterday. Many teachers knew about the rtionship between Li Yang and Vice-Principal Li. After Ma Wenyuans exnation, everyone now believed that Wen Xin was simply doing a heroic act. Student Wen Xin is really a good student. Not only did she protect her fellow students, but she was also brave enough to fight against the evil forces. She is a rare good youth! Qian Bochen was the first to stand up and apud, his tone full of affirmation for Wen Xin. Ma Wenyuan looked at Qian Bochens actions and naturally understood what Qian Bochen wanted to do. He rolled his shrewd eyes and then waved his hand at Qian Bochen. Alright, Teacher Qian, calm down first. Its not themendation ceremony yet. Let the leaders of the Education Bureau talk about the decision to deal with Vice Principal Li and the schools punishment of Student Li Yang Wen Xin had just returned to ss and sat down when Zhao Yuyao approached her obsequiously. Little Grandaunt, how long do you n to keep Guagua in our house? Hes just too cute. Guagua slept in my roomst night. Other than snoring a little, hes pretty used to it. If you like him, you can keep him. Im going to Beijing soon and cant bring it to Beijing. Uncle Zhao said that Aunty is quite bored at home alone, so it can apany her. Wen Xin had thought about it yesterday. It wasnt good for Guagua to keep changing ces. With Zhao Yuyaos brother and aunt taking good care, Guagua should be happier. As for Huahua, she would leave it in the dormitory for now. Tan Xingyue would definitely take good care of it. It did not have to follow her around and adapt to a new environment.. Chapter 312 - 312: I’ll Stay Up With You During the New Year Chapter 312 - 312: Ill Stay Up With You During the New Year Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Atter Wen Xin tinished arranging Guagua, she did not speak to Zhao Yuyao anymore. She took out the medical book that she had not finished reading from the drawer. After reading for a while, Wen Xin thought of something. She took out her phone and opened Zhuge Jingmings WeChat. She sent a list of the herbs she needed to Zhuge Jingming, along with a bank transfer. About an hourter, Zhuge Jingming epted the transfer and indicated that he understood. Wen Xin couldnt be bothered with Zhuge Jingming. She exited WeChat, opened the browser, and entered the backstage of the ck. She saw a bounty that had already been epted. Investigate a girl called Wen Xin, who is rted to the Geng family in Ice City. Looking at the title, Wen Xin fell into deep thought. When did she be so famous? One after another, they all wanted to look for her Then, she scrolled through the news on the ck. A bounty attracted Wen Xins attention even more. Why didnt she know a new organization had appeared among the hackers? This was very strange. Wen Xin did not have aputer by her side at the moment. She logged out of the backstage and was not in a hurry to deal with this matter. When those people appeared, she would go and capture them herself. What do you think happened to our school? Why hasnt the teacher returned after two sses? Sister Xin, is this matter rted to you? Qin Ling turned around and looked at Wen Xin, who was fiddling with her phone with her head lowered. His tone was filled with curiosity. Wen Xin raised her head as if she was thinking about something. She hesitated momentarily before replying calmly, It probably has something to do with me. The little girl I saved yesterday was Meng Yaya. Li Yang spent money to hire a few gangsters to cause trouble for Yaya. This matter also involves the schools ethos. Li Yang? Is it Li Yang from the second year? Qin Ling was no stranger to this name. In his second year of high school, he met that arrogant girl bullying his ssmates in the same year. He wanted to stop her, but someone stopped him at that time, saying that the girl was Vice-Principal Lis niece. Later, he heard she had be a school bully, and no one dared to provoke her. You know her too? Zhao Yuyao was very surprised that Qin Ling knew Li Yang. He didnt even know her, but Qin Ling did. It didnt make sense. Brother Yao, its your fault for not remembering her. That girl confessed to you when you were in your second year of high school. In the end, you rejected her. She even threatened you and said that you had to get out of No.l Middle School within a week This matter was a stain on Zhao Yuyaos reputation. He had always been a person who did things his own way. Being treated like this by a youngdy, he definitely felt embarrassed. However, Zhao Yuyao was big-hearted and quickly forgot about this matter. Wen Huai satzily in his seat and looked at Zhao Yuyao as if he was watching a show. He felt it would be a miracle if Qin Ling said that his brain was not good. After all, Qin Ling was obedient to Zhao Yuyao. Who would still remember that kind of stupid thing! Zhao Yuyao looked at Qin Ling with disdain. He felt it was a little embarrassing to expose such an embarrassing thing. Sister Xin, I heard youre going to Beijing this weekend? My dad said that you might not being back in the middle and that you will be preparing to enroll in Beijing? Its not that Im noting back. Ill stille back in the middle. Theres no need to prepare for the independent enrollment. I just have some small matters to deal with. It might take some time. A few days ago, Wen Xin had promised Yuan Junye that he would go to his technologypany to do some online testing and participate in developing the new game. She had wanted to deal with these matters during the winter break, but Yuan Junyespany was developing too fast. After the game was released, it received a lot of attention. After discussion, they decided to take advantage of the poprity to develop a new game. Wen Xin also had a goal. She wanted to develop an Al robot in Yuan Junyes technologypany. Compared to the Al butler, her program had more medical knowledge. It could determine the patients condition, perform some diagnosis, and provide first aid. It would be best if it could be abination of Chinese and Western medicine. It would be convenient for treatment and allow the robot to learn acupuncture treatment. With the increasing number of empty nesters, this kind of robot was necessary. She knew this kind of thing was idealistic, but with the development of surgical robots, it was not impossible to develop such robots. Wen Huai looked at Wen Xin. He had always known that Wen Xin would not be able to study in school peacefully. She had her things to do. Being able to apany them in school for half a year was already her limit. You Are you not attending school in the second half of the year after participating in the independent enrollment? When Wen Huai said this, there was a hint of reluctance in his tone. He wanted to stay by Wen Xins side. Although this thought was a little strange, she was his only family. Ill go to Beijing University. Although I wonte to school, you and Tan Xingyue are in Ice City. I wont go too far either. I just have to deal with some trnnal matters. Wen Xin looked at Wen Huais dimmed eyes and could not help but feel a pang of sadness in her heart. She should not have promised him anything. She worried he would be disappointed if she could not do it. However, his eyes made her promise him very firmly. Ill stay with you this New Year! Really? Wen Xins words caused Wen Huais eyes to light up instantly. Ever since he could remember, he had never celebrated the New Year with Wen Xin. Now, he was looking forward to the day of the new year. The two of them did not speak loudly, so only a few people around them could hear them. They were already used to Wen Xin and Wen Huais conversation. Although they were very puzzled about the rtionship between the two of them, no one asked. They felt that if Wen Xin wanted to say something, she would tell them. When ss ended in the afternoon, the teachers came out of the meeting room with a bad expression. All the students were leaning on the balcony of the teaching building, looking at the teachers who came out of the meeting room with curiosity in their eyes. Tan Xingyue stood beside Wen Xin and gently tugged at her sleeve. What happened in school? Why are the teachers so serious? Wen Xin turned to look at Tan Xingyues worried eyes and smiled dotingly at her. Then, she raised her eyebrows like a yuppie. Are you worried about me? Im not worried about you. Wen Huai said that you did a good deed yesterday, so you must have done a good deed. Whats there to worry about? Tan Xingyue had never doubted Wen Xins words. She believed everything Wen Xin said. Be good. The schools atmosphere needs to be cleaned up. I hope, from today onwards, the sky in Ice City First High School will be blue! In fact, Wen Xin had not intended to make a big deal out of it. However, because Meng Yaya was the daughter of the owner of the rice noodle shop, she decided to use Meng Yayas matter to let Ma Wenyuan deal with the situation at Ice City First High.. Chapter 313 - 313: Something Happened to the Meng Clan Chapter 313 - 313: Something Happened to the Meng n Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Since he took over this position, he has managed the school well. He could not let the secr world pollute the purest ce. Tan Xingyue did not understand the meaning behind Wen Xins words, but she knew that if Wen Xin said it, she must have her reasons. Im hungry. Lets go eat. Tan Xingyue held Wen Xins arm and crossed her other uninjured arm over her chest. I want to eat bibimbap today. What do you want to eat? Grandma even called me and told me to watch you eat properly. Youve lost weight again recently! When Tan Xingyue said she had lost weight, Wen Xin looked at her in disbelief. She felt that if Mu Chengxi heard this, he would definitely feel defeated. He was already working very hard to fatten her up. Im fine, but your little face has recently be chubby. Looks like Liang Luoyus delicious food is very useful. Wen Xin had been busy with the pianopetition recently. In addition, Tan Xingyues arm was injured, and she needed to replenish her nutrition. Liang Luoyu was very attentive to sending things to Tan Xingyue in school, making Tan Xingyues thin little face look round and cute. Aiya, I knew Id be fatter, but Liang Luoyu kept saying Im not fat at all. Only by eating more can I nourish my arms and participate in the provincial pianopetition. There were still more than 20 days before the provincial pianopetition. Tan Xingyue was worried that her arm would not recover well and she would miss another chance topete. Wen Xin suddenly grabbed Tan Xingyues arm. Her tone turned from cynical to cold. Hold your hands together, and let me see your recovery. Tan Xingyue followed Wen Xins instructions, sping her hands together without feeling any pain. She looked at Wen Xin with a sense of joy. She had been cautious about moving before, but to her surprise, her arm was gradually recovering. Wen Xin nodded in satisfaction as she watched her clench her fists. Ill get Nan Xu toe over next Wednesday. We can start the rehabilitation training then. Once Wen Xin dealt with Ling Xuers matters in the capital, Ling Xuer wouldnt need a psychologist anymore. At that point, Nan Xu would have time to provide rehabilitation training for Tan Xingyue. With Tan Xingyues strength, she did not have to worry about thepetition at all. As long as her arm recovered, she would definitely win the award. After lunch, Wen Xin and Tan Xingyue returned to the dormitory together. As soon as they entered the dormitory, they saw Miao Xianhe and Gu Yifei leaning against the balcony door, looking toward the balcony. What are you looking at? Tan Xingyue walked forward curiously, wanting to see what they were looking at. When Tan Xingyue saw Huahua licking her furzily on the balcony, she cried out excitedly and looked at Wen Xin. Why did you bring Huahua here? Did you tell the dorm manager? Can we keep it in the dormitory? Tan Xingyue sounded excited. Thest time she went to Yuelu Garden, she did not have the chance to see Huahua. She did not expect that Wen Xin would bring Huahua to the dormitory. Looking at Huahuas things on the balcony, Tan Xingyue felt that Huahua would probably stay in the dormitory this time. Yes, the cage I ordered should be here after ss tonight. When the timees, you can just put it in the cage. The cage is very big, so she wont feel restricted. Wen Xin climbed into bed,zily lying down. She had been busyte into the night and was up early organizing things for Guagua. Feeling a bit tired and weary, she was ready to get a good nights sleep. Tan Xingyue watched Wen Xinid on the bed and close her eyes. She did not disturb Wen Xin any further. She opened the door to the balcony and walked to Huahuas side. Huahua recognized her and meowed at her cutely. His soft and adorable voice was enough to melt ones heart. Let me remind you, dont let the other dorms know that there are cats in our dormitory. Dont let those with ulterior motives cause trouble. We can trust everyone in our ss, but forget about the other sses! Wen Xin nced at the three stroking the cat. She did not want to bring Huahua back and cause trouble for them. She was worried that they would be bullied if she was not around. Okay, okay, we understand. We wont let anyone enter our dormitory casually in the future. Actually, ever since Wen Xin had moved in, very few students came to their dormitory. They were all frightened by Wen Xins valuable items and were worried that they would be unable topensate for the losses if they broke her things. Wen Xin looked at the three little girls happy faces and slowly retracted her gaze. She turned around and nced at her phone, which had no messages. She then closed her eyes and prepared to take a light nap. Seeing that Wen Xin had fallen asleep, Tan Xingyue made a shushing gesture to Miao Xianhe and Gu Yifei before pointing in Wen Xins direction. The two of them nodded in understanding. They carried thezy and good-tempered Huahua to bed and prepared to pet the cat quietly. Wen Xin was still in a daze when the phone beside her ear suddenly vibrated. Her eyes suddenly opened, and a cold glint shed across them. After about ten seconds, the coldness in her eyes showed. She picked up the phone and saw it was a call from Zhao Honghan. Uncle Zhao Wen Xin pressed the answer button, wondering why Zhao Honghan was calling at this time. Wen Xin, do you have time now? When I went to Peoples Hospital to ask about Meng Yayas father, I heard that the Li family came to the hospital to cause trouble. The hospital had already chased Meng Yayas father out of the hospital. I was a step toote. This morning, Zhao Honghan went to the police station to find out more about Meng Yaya and Li Yangs case. The police told him the Meng family was unwilling to ept mediation, and the Li family left in a huff. He felt that the situation was not that simple. Now it seemed that the Li family had made a move on Father Meng. Ille find you now. After Wen Xin heard Zhao Honghans story, she got off the bed, casually picked up her backpack and coat, and left the dormitory. When she left the dormitory, she went to the bathroom. After washing her face, she took a mask from the drawer and put it on. Then she picked up her backpack and walked out of the dormitory. Tan Xingyue looked at Wen Xins back as she left. She was a little worried about her, wondering what had happened to make her leave in such a hurry. When Wen Xin and Zhao Honghan found Meng Yayas house, Mother Mengs eyes were swollen like walnuts. When she saw Wen Xin, she couldnt help but cry again. Little girl, why are you here? Just focus on your studies. Theres no need for our familys matters to affect your life. They They are very powerful. Dont let them bully you. Mama Meng was a little worried about Wen Xin. Although she had seen Wen Xin easily take care of a few burly men at the rice noodle stall, she was still a youngdy, and it was better for her not to get into trouble.. Chapter 314 - 314: Giving Hope of Life Chapter 314 - 314: Giving Hope of Life Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Powerful? How powerful are they he? They want to settle this privately? Then lets expose them, both publicly and privately. I dont believe that anyone can do it better than me when ites to bullying others. Wen Xins face darkened when she heard the doctors exnation of Father Mengs condition. She knew how serious Father Mengs condition was. If he went home like this, not only would it dy the treatment, but it could also be dangerous. On the way there, Zhao Hong Han already felt that Wen Xins mood was not quite right. Hearing Wen Xins words, he knew the Li family had truly angered Wen Xin. Ill handle the Li family No need. Ill handle the Li familys matters myself. Ill go check on Father Meng first. Wen Xin followed Mama Meng into Father Mengs room. Father Mengs face was purple, and it was obvious that he was suffering from a severeck of oxygen. Uncle Zhao, call the ambnce! Miss, its toote. We went to several hospitals, but they didnt ept us. They told us to go home and prepare for the funeral. Mama Meng couldnt help but break down and burst into tears. Although her life had been tough before, her family was safe and healthy. But now She did not dare to think about how she would survive after losing her husband. There will be a hospital. Wen Xin did not have time to calm her down. The situation was urgent, and she had to save him first. She walked to Father Mengs side and checked his pulse. The weak pulse made Wen Xin frown slightly. It seemed that the situation was more serious than she had imagined. Wen Xin took some medical silver needles from her backpack and inserted them into Father Mengs major acupuncture points. After about ten minutes, Father Mengsplexion returned to normal, and his breathing became much more stable. She pressed her finger on his pulse again. As expected, his heart had returned to normal. Beside him, Mama Meng looked at Wen Xin in shock. She never thought that Wen Xin would have such superb medical skills. She had always treated Wen Xin as a pitiful little girl. Whenever Wen Xin went to eat rice noodles, she secretly put a few more pieces of meat in her rice noodles. That was also Zhao Honghans first time seeing Wen Xin treat a patient. He only looked calm on the surface, but, in reality, his heart was filled withplicated emotions. He could understand why his mother insisted on Zhao Yuzheng and Wen Xin being together, using the marriage alliance with the Geng family as an excuse. This girl was a treasure trove. After twenty minutes, Wen Xin removed the silver needles from Father Mengs body and threw them into the trash can. She then used the disinfectant wipe in her backpack to wipe her hands. Lady Boss, you know Father Mengs condition better than I do. Im going to take him to the hospital for a check-up and then perform surgery on him as soon as possible. The results of the surgery may not be able to restore his previous mobility, but I can guarantee that he will live. After Wen Xin finished speaking, Mother Meng knelt in front of her. Everyone told her that Father Meng was incurable, but Wen Xin said she could save him. Wen Xin was like a ray of sunlight that shone into her dark life, reigniting her hope. Thank you, miss. Thank you so much! At that time, the ambnce arrived. Zhao Honghan went downstairs and brought the paramedics up to help transfer Father Meng. Uncle Zhao, Ill leave the Li familys business to you. Ill handle the rest. You can go back first. Ill go to the hospital with them! After Wen Xin finished speaking, she stepped into the ambnce and left with it. Zhao Honghan stood where he was and watched the ambnce leave. He clenched his fists. They say cmity doesnt spare family, and the Li familys threat using someones life to force the Meng family to withdraw thewsuit is indeed outrageous. Now is the time to seek justice. He must carefully study how to navigate the legal procedures to ensure they learn a lesson. Wen Xin ordered the ambnce to send Father Meng to Nanqi Hospital. On the way, Wen Xin called the hospital in advance, and the hospital assured Wen Xin that Father Meng would receive the best check-up when he arrived. After more than six hours of examination, Wen Xin appeared in front of Mama Meng in a white coat. Her expression was grave. Father Mengs condition was indeed very tricky. Lady Boss, pleasee with me to the office. Ill tell you about Father Mengs situation. When the Lady Boss saw Wen Xin in this state, she was momentarily unable to react. She stood there in a daze and only reacted after a while. Pleasee to the office with me. Wen Xin brought Mama Meng into the office and showed her Father Mengs MRI scan, pointing out where he was injured. Lady Boss, Father Meng has been injured for too long and has undergone surgery. It will be more difficult for us to perform the surgery again. The recovery effect may not be optimistic. Father Mengs injury is at the second and third segments of his spine. We can confirm that his nerves have already died. There is no possibility of recovery. Also, regarding the side effects of this surgery, Father Mengs heart and lungs are all under pressure. After I straighten his spine, Im not sure if his heart and lungs will be affected. If theres an ident, theres a possibility of sudden death. You have to be mentally prepared for this. Mama Meng suddenly grabbed Wen Xins hand and looked at her nervously. Miss, I know you are a good person. Auntie might not be able to bear the cost, but I dont want to lose him. I dont want Yaya to be without a father. Auntie is begging you, please help him. As she spoke, Mother of Dream was about to kneel again, but Wen Xin pulled her back up and made her sit down. Lady Boss, you dont have to worry about the cost. Ive already applied for medical assistance for Father Meng. You only need to take care of him yourself. You dont have to worry about the other costs. I can help you settle them. Ive already told you about all the possible dangers. I will try my best to keep Father Meng alive, but you also know that life is not guaranteed. You should be mentally prepared. If you can ept the risks of the surgery, I can arrange for the surgery immediately. Father Mengs condition was not optimistic. Because of the torment today, he was already extremely weak. His heart and lung functions were severely damaged. There were already signs of heart failure and lung failure. She could not dy. Miss, I can ept any result. Any result is better than waiting for death now. Mother Meng watched as her husbands breathing gradually weakened. She had already mentally prepared herself to take care of his funeral. Now that she had a chance to be reborn, she was naturally willing to ept it. Even if Father Meng died on the operating table, it was better than lying at home and waiting for death. At least, there was still hope of survival.. Chapter 315 - 315: Mu Chengxi Loses Control With A Single Word Chapter 315 - 315: Mu Chengxi Loses Control With A Single Word Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Then please sign this. Ill go prepare for the surgery The surgery was very difficult, and since Wen Xin did not have any assistants, it was a huge challenge for her. Wen Xin was afraid that she would not be able to take it, so she asked the hospital directors assistant to buy her some food. She was prepared to eat her fill before entering the operating room. The nurse left with Mama Meng while the directors assistant went to get dinner for her. Wen Xin picked up her phone and looked at the message on it. She then dialed Mu Chengxis number. The phone rang a few times before it was picked up. After the call was connected, a very gentle voice came from the phone. Howe youre still not asleep at thiste hour? Mu Chengxis voice was very gentle, with a softness that carried a lingering sensation, like a ss of clear wine in thete night, enchanting and intoxicating. Hearing Mu Chengxis voice, Wen Xins fatigue disappeared, and sheughed softly. I received a patient today. His condition is rather special. Im preparing to operate on him. Its a major surgery. The surgery might take about 20 hours. Im informing you in advance. When Mu Chengxi heard Wen Xin was going to perform surgery for more than twenty hours and that she would have to concentrate on the entire process, wasnt that too tiring? Do you have an assistant? Is Nan Xu by your side to help you? Are you the only one doing the surgery? Dont worry about that. The doctors at Nanqi Hospital are all very capable. They will assist me in the surgery, so it wont be too hard. Its Friday in two days. When do you n toe back? Wen Xin did not realize that her tone of voice carried a tinge of coquettishness. Mu Chengxi could not take it anymore. He wanted to fly back immediately. You missed me? Mu Chengxis breathing suddenly became tense. He really wanted to know if she would miss him when he was not by her side. Yeah, I missed you. Im not used to sleeping on such a big bed alone. Wen Xin knew that Mu Chengxi liked to hear him say such things. Since it was something he liked, it was not impossible for her to cater to it. Wen Xins straightforward words almost made Mu Chengxi lose control and say he would return immediately. However, logic told him that he had to settle the rest of the matters before he could return. Ill be home when your surgery is over! Mu Chengxi gave himself twelve hours. That was the limit of his patience. Okay, Ill wait for you toe back. Wen Xin smiled faintly after hearing Mu Chengxis words. Actually, there was no need to be so anxious. However, Wen Xin could not reject Mu Chengxi because she seemed to miss him more than she imagined. The two talked with each other casually until the assistant came to deliver the food. Wen Xin then hung up the phone. Mu Chengxi looked at the screen saver on his phone. He used his fingers to gently caress it before walking back to the meeting room. I need to settle everything within twelve hours. Ive got to be back in twelve hours. Dont rest today. Hurry up. Liang Luoyu and Gu Yanzhe looked at each other when they heard Mu Chengxi. They had been busy for three days and three nights. They thought they could have a good sleep today, but they did not expect to settle the rest of the matters within twelve hours. Master Xi did not want them to live anymore They only dared toin in their hearts. Who dared to protest? At this time, everyone knew that staying alive was the most important thing. Mu Chengxi checked the weapons beside him, skillfully securing them behind his back. He picked up a coat nearby, draped it over himself, and spoke in a cold,manding tone, Lets go. At the hospital, Wen Xin had already eaten her fill. She drank two more cups of energy drinks and casually ced in her pocket the chocte that Mu Chengxi put in her backpack. She exited the office with a serious expression and headed for the disinfection room. Nanqi Hospital was very familiar with Wen Xins medical skills. When they discovered that Wen Xin would be the chief surgeon, many people applied to be her assistant in the operating theater. How could they let go of the opportunity to witness Wen Xins surgery? Doctor Wen, you already have a sessful case of nerve repair. Can this patients nerves recover this time? The director of Nanqi Hospital followed behind Wen Xin and asked in an uncertain voice. If it was possible, Nanqi Hospital could apply for another world-ss patent. If that happened, Nanqi Hospital would be upgraded to a higher level. Not yet. Tan Xingyues neurons are healthy, which is why she can recover. However, Father Mengs neurons are already necrotic, so its impossible for him to recover. The best result of a sessful surgery is paralysis. Theres no need to hold onto unrealistic fantasies. Wen Xins voice was cold and cold, fiercely pulling everyone back to reality. She liked to be realistic and was not used to giving people unrealistic dreams. After Wen Xin finished her preoperative preparations, the surgical assistants and nurses behind her were divided into six groups. They took shifts of about three and a half hours so that the others could rest. Ill provide you with the surgical images. This surgery is quite challenging, and I hope you can maintain a good mental state. So, when youre not needed, take a break. If a mistake urs during the operation due to inadequate rest, your career in the medical field might as well be over. I dont tolerate people I look down upon, and their professional lives are probably finished, she dered sternly. We know. None of them dared to question Wen Xins words. Wen Xin was the founder of Nanqi Hospital. Even the director did not dare to speak too loudly in front of her. After all, his mouthful of rice was rewarded by the hospital. Wen Xin stood beside the operating table. She looked at Father Mengs body, which had been tortured to the point where it was extremely thin and weak. She did not even dare to use force to touch it, afraid that she would identally cause other injuries. Prepare the surgical forceps Wen Xins voice was very clear in the operating theater, where only the beeping sounds of the medical equipment could be heard. She gave instructions one after another in an orderly manner, and the assistant behind her also performed steadily. Her beautiful hands moved the scalpel around the patients body as if it were an artistic act. It made the assistants and nurses at the side hold their breaths, worried that their breathing would disrupt Wen Xins rhythm. Theres no need to be so nervous when youre performing surgery with me. If you guys hold your breaths like this, Im afraid that youll be the ones being rescuedter. Rx and keep up with my rhythm Although they were changed every three and a half hours, after 20 hours, the doctors and nurses werepletely drenched. They were shockedafter 18 hours, Wen Xins hands were still as steady as ever, without any deviation. Wen Xin staggered involuntarily when she straightened her back, and her heart and lung functions returned to normal. She knew that she had reached her limit. Whose suturing technique is better? You can inform the family members outside that the surgery was very sessful. In an hour, the patient will be sent to ICU for monitoring.. Chapter 316 - 316: Wen Xin Is Exhausted, Master Xi Is Back Chapter 316 - 316: Wen Xin Is Exhausted, Master Xi Is Back Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After Wen Xin finished speaking, she fell into a chair at the side. She panted heavily as she watched the two doctors skillfully suture the wound. Meng Yaya had arrived to join Mother Meng waiting anxiously outside. Zhao Honghan had earliere to check on Father Mengs condition. When Meng Yaya told him that the operation would take twenty hours, he asked Wei Mantong to prepare some soup and brought her to the hospital to wait together. When Wen Xin came out of the operating room, she would be able to eat some food to replenish her strength. At this moment, a tall figure dressed entirely in ck walked out of the elevator. The person looked somewhat disheveled, giving off a hurried and dusty vibe. The face had a hint of stubble, clearly indicating the rushed arrival without any time to tidy up. Chengxi, did you juste back? Wei Mantong heard from Zhao Honghan that Mu Chengxi was not in Ice City, so she specially came over with Zhao Honghan to wait for Wen Xin. She wanted to bring Wen Xin home to rest after the surgery but did not expect Mu Chengxi to rush back at thest minute. Wheres Wen Xin? Isnt the surgery over yet? Mu Chengxi was not in the mood to reply to Wei Mantong. He only wanted to know how Wen Xin was doing. By his calctions, it had been twenty-six hours since Wen Xin told him she was going into the operating theater. The surgery should be over. The nurse just came out to inform me that the surgery was sessful After listening to the hospital director exin the difficulty of the surgery, Zhao Honghan felt that Wen Xin was really amazing. She was the chief surgeon for a surgery thatsted more than 20 hours. It was unbelievable. Just as Mu Chengxi was about to ask about the situation, Wen Xin walked out of the operating room with a pale face and a piece of chocte in her mouth. Her footsteps were no longer as arrogant, and she looked like she would faint at any moment. Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xin and was shocked at her state. He quickly walked to her and hugged her in his arms. Wen Xin looked at Mu Chengxi and leaned into his embrace. She smiled at him tenderly. Im so tired. Take me home to rest Mu Chengxi carried Wen Xin. He could feel that Wen Xins entire body was wet with sweat. In a cold and deep voice, he told the nurse, Go get me a nket. Shell catch a cold if she goes out like this. Ill get it right away. Mu Chengxi carried his Princess Wen Xin and looked at her with heartache. The tenderness in his eyes seemed to melt Wen Xin. Sir, this is Doctor Wens backpack. How do I wrap this nket around Doctor Wen Let me do it. Wei Mantong handed the thermos sk to Zhao Honghan and took the nket from the nurse. She then wrapped Wen Xin from head to toe and took Wen Xins backpack. Your uncle and I will send you home. Its not very safe for you to drive like this. Wei Mantong looked at the stubble on Mu Chengxis face. He probably did not have the time to rest either. Otherwise, why would the elegant and graceful young master appear in front of everyone looking like that? Obviously, he knew about the surgery and rushed back. Then Ill have to trouble aunt and uncle-inw. Mu Chengxi did not want to stay any longer. He carried Wen Xin out of the hospital. Zhao Honghan and Wei Mantong quickly followed behind. Outside the hospital, Wei Mantong helped Mu Chengxi tuck in Wen Xins nket to prevent the cold wind from entering. Zhao Honghan immediately drove his car over. Seeing the car approaching, Wei Mantong quickly ran over and opened the car. Mu Chengxi bent down and carried Wen Xin into the car. In the car, he removed the nket from Wen Xins head and nted a kiss on her forehead. Wen Xin slowly opened her eyes. Her ck and bright eyes looked at Mu Chengxi. She raised his eyebrows slightly and chuckled. You dont look any better than me. Youre the graceful and elegant noble son. When did you be so sloppy? You even have a beard. Youre a little ugly! Upon hearing that Wen Xin still had the strength toin about his ugliness, Mu Chengxis nervousness eased up. He lowered his head and gently kissed Wen Xins pale, dry lips. Look at yourself. Cant you wait for the assistant toe help with the operation? You even lied to me that someone was helping you. When have you ever been in such a sorry state? You dont have any energy at all! I couldnt wait any longer. If I didnt do the surgery, Father Meng would lose his life! Wen Xin struggled in Mu Chengxis arms, wanting up. She knew Honghan and Mantong were still in the car, so she felt a little embarrassed. Dont move around. Let me hug you for a while. You scared me. My heart is still beating wildly. He had never seen Wen Xin in such a weak state. Even when she operated on Tan Xingyue, she did not look like this. Mu Chengxi was really afraid that Wen Xin would faint in front of him. Why are you so silly? Im a doctor. I know my own condition very well. Ive taken medicine and will recover soon. Dont worry, Ill be fine! Wen Xin raised her hand and pinched Mu Chengxis cheek. She had a strange feeling in her heart when she saw how worried Mu Chengxi was about her. She felt that her fearless life was about to end. She also had a sweet bond. Through the rearview mirror, Wei Mantong and Zhao Honghan saw Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi hugging each other. They looked at each other and unconsciously sped their hands together. They were also reminded of their youth. When they reached home, Mu Chengxi asked Zhao Honghan and Wei Mantong to sit wherever they wanted before carrying Wen Xin into the bedroom. Mu Chengxi wanted to put Wen Xin on the bed, but Wen Xin refused to be put on the bed. No, no, no. Im dirty. I cant be on the bed. Carry me to the bathroom. I want to take a shower. Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xins determined little face. He sighed helplessly and carried her into the bathroom. Do you want a bath or a shower? Can you stand? Do you want to Mu Chengxi knew that Wen Xin did not have the habit of bathing, but bathing could relieve fatigue, so he asked softly. No! Ill just take a shower. You go to the guest room to wash up too. My clothes are dirty! Wen Xin looked at Mu Chengxi with a guarded expression. She was afraid that Mu Chengxi would not be able to hold it in and attack her at that moment. She did not have the strength to do anything Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xins guarded expression. He bent down and looked at Wen Xin. He deliberately lowered his voice and said, Do you think Im a beast? Then I dont mind eating you now! Mu Chengxi pulled Wen Xin into his arms and kissed her. No matter how Wen Xin pushed him, Mu Chengxi would not let go. As Wen Xin struggled, Mu Chengxis grip on Wen Xins slender waist became even more forceful. He pushed Wen Xin against the wall, and their breathing became heavy.. Chapter 317 - 317: Master Xi Flees in Panic Chapter 317 - 317: Master Xi Flees in Panic Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Knock, knock, knock.. At that moment, Zhao Honghan knocked on the door. Chengxi, how do you use your gas stove? Your aunt is going to make some food for the two of you! Wen Xin took advantage of Mu Chengxis distraction and slipped out of his arms like a fish, pushing him out of the bedroom. After pushing Mu Chengxi out, Wen Xin closed the bathroom door. She leaned against the ss door and covered her chest with one hand. She could feel her heart beating wildly, like it was about to jump out of her chest. After being pushed out, Mu Chengxi smiled indulgently at the door for a while. She really thought he would take advantage of her under such circumstances Wen Xin came out of the bathroom after the shower. Mu Chengxi had also just changed his clothes. The stubble on his face was gone, and he looked elegant again. Aunty has prepared some food for you to eat before you sleep. Mu Chengxi turned around and walked into the bathroom. He took out a hairdryer and dried Wen Xins hair until it was 70 C 80% dry. Yes. She repliedzily. Wen Xin was so exhausted that she was about to fall asleep. It was already past four in the morning. Wen Xin looked at the pitch-ck night sky outside the window. She turned and gently hugged Mu Chengxi. She leaned against his chest and listened to his rhythmic heartbeat. Whats wrong? Why are you suddenly so clingy! Mu Chengxi was a little surprised that Wen Xin took the initiative to hug him. In the past, he was the one who clung to her and hugged her. It was not easy for her to take the initiative to hug him. Its nothing. I just want to hug you. Lets go out and eat something. I want to sleep. Wen Xin did not look into Mu Chengxis eyes. She was afraid that she would sink into it. When they came out, Wei Mantong and Zhao Honghan had already left. Wen Xin satzily on the chair and watched Chengxi serve her. Mu Chengxi noticed Wen Xins hands trembling when she held the chopsticks. He picked up the spoon and began to feed Wen Xin until she swallowed thest mouthful of rice and fell asleep. Mu Chengxi put down the bowl when he saw Wen Xins exhausted look. He stood up and nted a kiss on Wen Xins forehead. He took two tissues from the tissue box at the side and gently wiped Wen Xins mouth. Then, he carried Wen Xin to the bedroom. When Wen Xin woke up, it was already the morning of the third day. Wen Xin turned over and realized she was the only one in bed. Only then did she slowly open her eyes. Her ck, bright eyes were hazy from having just woke up. Wen Xin gazed around and did not see the person she wanted to see. Sheid back on the bed and closed her eyes, wondering if Mu Chengxis return was just a dream. At that moment, the door opened, and Mu Chengxi walked in quietly with a gentle smile on his face. His bright, ck eyes met his deep, dark ones. Mu Chengxi ced the warm water in his hands on the side and climbed onto the bed. He hugged Wen Xin and gently rubbed his face against hers. Youve been sleeping for more than twenty hours. If you didnt wake up, I was going to call the doctor! Im indeed a little too tired. Wen Xin pulled her arm out of the nket and wrapped it around Mu Chengxis neck, rubbing his cheek against his. Mu Chengxi was not very satisfied with this kind of initiative. His handsome face slowly approached Wen Xin, wanting to kiss her lips, which had regained some color. Before he could touch her lips, she stopped him. Wen Xin covered her mouth and said, I havent brushed my teeth yet! I dont mind! Without waiting for Wen Xin to speak again, Mu Chengxi used his actions to tell Wen Xin that he did not mind. Thest kiss almost made them lose control. If Mu Chengxi had not braked at thest moment, Wen Xin would not have been able to get out of bed today. Wen Xin looked at Mu Chengxis fleeing figure and sighed weakly. She did not know if she should be d that Mu Chengxi had the sense to control himself, or if she should regret that she did not have the charisma to always escape at thest moment. After lying on the bed for a while, Wen Xin picked up the pajamas that had been peeled off and thrown to the side and put them on. She then walked into the cloakroom and picked out a ck sweater from the wardrobe to put on. She suddenly noticed the red mark near her corbone. She was certain that Mu Chengxi had left it when she was sleeping soundly. She waspletely unaware of it. At this moment, Wen Xins cell phone rang. Hearing the sound, Wen Xin frowned. She walked to the bedside and picked up the cell phone on the bedside table. As expected, Lucas had taken the initiative to contact her. Lucas, whom she had lost contact with for half a month, suddenly appeared. Wen Xin immediately clicked on the app and frowned slightly when she saw Lucass message. It seemed that the Shadow Alliance had been lying low for a long time and could not wait any longer. Wen Xin didnt reply to Lucas. After exiting the app, she took out a heavy phone from her backpack and tapped into Da Tings internal app. She found Justins profile picture and clicked on it. She sent Justin a string of messages, reminding him that someone would soon make a move on the rare earth mine. She wasnt sure if Justin was in stealth mode but online. As soon as she sent the message, she received Justins reply. Boss, someone dares to attack my rare earth mine. Arent you afraid they wille in standing and leave lying down? The weapon in my hand is not to be trifled with! Wen Xin looked at Justins arrogant reply and smiled. He was indeed her subordinate. She liked how arrogant and unruly he was. Pay attention to your safety. Dont hold back. Let them enter but not leave. Good job. Ill reward you. Reward? What reward? Seeing that Wen Xin was about to give him a reward, Justins reply was especially fast. He replied almost instantly. What reward do you want? It seemed that this news had piqued Wen Xins interest. This was the first time Wen Xin had promised a reward to his subordinates, and she did not seem to understand what they wanted. Do you think Boss will consider it just because I said so? Weve known each other for more than four years. Other than the little brat that Boss arranged for us, weve never met before. When can Boss meet me? When Wen Xin saw the words little brat on the screen, her beautiful and cold eyes narrowed slightly. Justin was the first person to see her in Da Ting. He didnt expect Justin to treat her like a little kid and want to see her again. Just wait. When theres a chance, Ill let you meet him! Wen Xin exited the app and threw her phone on the bed. She looked at the ceiling and thought about Justins words.. Chapter 318 - 318: Biting a Circle of Tooth Marks Chapter 318 - 318: Biting a Circle of Tooth Marks Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion She wasnt sure if Justin would be scared to death if she appeared in front of him again. How dare he call her a kid? Just as Wen Xin was lost in her thoughts, Mu Chengxi came out of the bathroom. At that moment, he was no longer in the sorry state he was when he hurried back to her. Instead, he was gentle and refined,pletely looking like an elegant young master. What are you thinking about? Mu Chengxi threw the towel in his hand aside and bent down to Wen Xin. Im thinking about how people who run away would appear in front of me as if nothing happened. Wen Xins bright ck eyes were filled with a faint smile. She would not let go of this good opportunity to tease Mu Chengxi. Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xin and raised his eyebrows slightly. The corners of his mouth curled into a refined smile. Whats wrong? Is my little girl, so impatient that she cant wait to hand herself over to me? However, youre too young. I cant bear to eat you. I want to eat you when you are older! Seeing the man approach her, Wen Xin pushed Mu Chengxi hard onto the bed. She swiftly flipped over and sat on Mu Chengxis body, biting his neck hard. Wen Xin only got up when she heard a satisfying grunt. She looked at the bite marks on his neck with satisfaction, a little pleased with herself. Whether you want to eat it or not in the future depends on whether Im willing to give it to you. If you dont eat it when its in your mouth, you can just crave it in the future! Wen Xin got down from Mu Chengxi and did not forget to nudge him mischievously before walking into the bathroom in satisfaction. Mu Chengxi watched as the vengeful youngdy walked into the bathroom. He raised his hand and touched his neck, numb from the bite. The moist touch and the faint smell of blood in the air made Mu Chengxi certain that this sharp-toothed youngdy had bitten him. When Wen Xin came out, Mu Chengxi was still lyingzily on the bed. Wen Xin merely nced at him coldly and picked up her backpack from the sofa. Mu Chengxi thought Wen Xin was looking for ointment for him, probably because she regretted biting him. He turned over and supported his head with one arm as hey on his side. He looked at Wen Xin gently and said, I dont need any ointment. This mark is pretty good too. Wen Xin, who was checking the things in her backpack, paused. She turned to look at Mu Chengxi. I think so too. Why else do you think I bit it? Just for fun? Wen Xin did not want to talk to Mu Chengxi anymore. She turned around and continued to tidy her backpack. After confirming that she had packed everything, she carried her backpack and walked out of the bedroom. When she reached the door, she said to the man on the bed in a gentle tone, Im going to the airport in ten minutes. If you donte, Ill go to the capital by myself. He did not expect Wen Xin to go to the capital today. Mu Chengxi thought Wen Xin had made ast-minute decision because he had made her unhappy. He quickly got up from the bed and ran to the door without putting on his shoes. He wanted to grab Wen Xin, but he was toote. Wen Xin had already reached the stairs. Mu Chengxi could tell that Wen Xin was not joking. He quickly walked into the cloakroom to change his clothes. Downstairs, Wen Xin saw Gu Yanzhe and Liang Luoyu sitting on the sofa. She did not know when they had arrived. Wen Xiaoxin, you just woke up, and youre ready to go out? The surgery took more than twenty hours, and you used up all your strength. I really admire you for not sparing any effort to save someone. While you were sleeping, Zhao Yuyao called and said that Meng Yaya wanted to thank you ande over to see you. He didnt know where your house was and asked if it was convenient for him to bring Meng Yaya over after ss. At this moment, Liang Luoyus strength had not fully recovered. Unlike Mu Chengxi, he wasnt so abnormal that he could sleep and wake up fully restored. After a day of rest, he still felt that his limbs werent very easy to control. Tell him to tell Meng Yaya to visit her mother at the hospital when she has time. I dont need her to visit me. Im going to the capital. Wen Xin walked into the kitchen and took out a bottle of milk and a piece of bread from the fridge. She sat in the dining room and took a few bites. What? Go to the capital? When Liang Luoyu heard Wen Xin, he sat up from the sofa excitedly. Gu Yanzhe, who was quiet at the side, was kicked hard by him and grunted in dissatisfaction. Sorry, sorry. Liang Luoyu apologized to Gu Yanzhe as he got up and limped toward the dining room. Wen Xiaoxin, you say you are going to the capital? Why? Master Xi said that your midterms areing up soon. I wont take the mid-term exam. I have some things to deal with in Beijing. Then, Ill directly take part in the independent enrollment. This will save more time. Wen Xin knew that she would have to walk the path of a university student in the future, so she chose the simplest and most time-saving path. She did not want to waste too much time in school. Tan Xingyue had already integrated into ss Twenty. Geng Qiu was not in school, so those troubles were no longer there. Besides, with Wen Huai around, she had nothing to worry about. She had to deal with her own matters. When Liang Luoyu heard Wen Xins answer, he was so shocked that he couldnt shut his mouth. In his opinion, Wen Xin was outstanding in many aspects, but her studies were slightlycking. He had seen Wen Xins report card. She was firmly stuck in the bottom eleven, only 0.5 points higher than the bottom ten, and not even as high as Zhao Yuyaos results. Do you want to go to medical school or the music department? Didnt these two schools specially recruit you? I heard that the medical school held a meeting because of you. Dr. Sun Miao threatened to resign to oppose your entry into the medical school! Wen Xin wasnt very interested in Liang Luoyus mention of the medical school. However, when she heard Sun Miao was so hostile towards her, she was more or less surprised. Was she really that annoying? Why were they all her enemies? Who is that Sun Miao? My sin against her? Wen Xin furrowed her brows with impatience. She had already had so many troubles before she even entered the capital. In the future, when she entered the capital, wouldnt there be trouble every day? So annoying. When Liang Luoyu heard Wen Xins question, he almost lost his bnce. Little Grandaunt, youre really talented. How can you not remember that doctor who was almost rendered mute by you? You have to know that because of that matter, she is prepared to be irreconcble with you! After Liang Luoyus reminder, Wen Xin finally remembered who that person was. She raised her eyebrows nonchntly. Irreconcble? Im sorry, but Im not going to medical school. If I were to go to medical school, Id definitely kick her out of the school. Howughable. Wen Xin casually tossed the empty milk bottle into the trash bin and nced at the man who hade down from upstairs, wearing a rare shirt today.. Chapter 319 - 319: Another Man in Front of Me? Chapter 319 - 319: Another Man in Front of Me? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion One had to admit, this man was truly outstanding. No matter what kind of clothes he wore, he could evoke a different feeling. Coupled with his stunning handsome face, it created a unique charm. Can we go now? Thats enough. Lets go. Mu Chengxi was carrying a suitcase in his hand. Inside were Wen Xins and his clothes. He looked at the backpack that Wen Xin was casually carrying and took it, cing it on top of his suitcase. Youre going to Beijing with just a backpack? Arent you going to be gone for a while? Gu Yanzhe looked at Wen Xins simple luggage. He did not believe that Master Xi would prepare luggage for Wen Xin. That luggage should be all his stuff. Yes, whats wrong? Gu Yanzhe rarely talked with Wen Xin, but Wen Xin would try her best to answer him patiently. Its nothing. I just feel that its too simple. Gu Yanzhe had already rejected his own thoughts. Looking at Wen Xins carefree appearance, it was obvious that Mu Chengxi had taken care of her needs. Lets go back to the capital. Mu Chengxi carried Wen Xins backpack on his shoulder and stuffed his tablet into Wen Xins backpack. He pushed the suitcase to Gu Yanzhe and held Wen Xins hand, leading her out of the house. Gu Yanzhe quickly picked up the suitcase and followed them. Forty minutester, Mu Chengxi, holding Wen Xins hand, appeared in the familiar lounge. Wen Xinzily sat beside Mu Chengxi, ying games. Liang Luoyuy on the sofa, feeling drowsy. Only Gu Yanzhe looked at Mu Chengxis neck with a thoughtful expression. He knew Mu Chengxi had already marked Wen Xin. But was it really okay to return to the capital with such evident traces of affection? He still felt that Wen Xin was a bit too young. As if noticing Liang Luoyus gaze, Wen Xin lifted her head to look at Mu Chengxi after the game ended. The first thing she saw was the bite mark on his neck that she had forcefully bitten. She raised her eyebrows, thinking that the mark looked pretty good on his fair and slender neck. Retracting her gaze, Wen Xin started another game. Gu Yanzhe saw all of her expressions. He finally understood the sour taste of love in the afternoon. He was feeling really sour. Mu Chengxi, who was answering emails, noticed Wen Xin looking at him. He turned to look at her ying a game. He watched Wen Xin climb, attack, sneak attack, and headshot; all the actions done smoothly in one go. When you return to the capital, do you want to stay in my courtyard at the Mu residence or my house in the city center? If you want to focus on your studies, I think the old residence is more quiet and suitable. No, I have something to deal with in Beijing this time; Im not there to study. Its very inconvenient to stay in your old residence. Wen Xin did not even think about it before rejecting the offer. She was not used to being disturbed and did not n to live with Mu Chengxis family. Mu Chengxi watched as Wen Xins actions in the game became more and more cold-blooded. He wondered if he had offended Wen Xin in the morning and angered this little devil. Then lets go to Lanzhi. Its in the city center and quite convenient. Mu Chengxi asked Wen Xin ingratiatingly, his fingers gently pinching Wen Xins waist. Lets talk about itter. I really have something to do in Beijing. I might be very busy. After Wen Xin headshotted thest yer in the game, her phone suddenly rang. It was Yuan Junyes name on the screen. Wen Xin answered the call without any hesitation in front of Chengxi. What time is your flight? Im also going back to the capital. Ill arrive at the capital around two in the afternoon. What about you? Wen Xin looked at the time and then at the boarding message on her phone. She replied in a cold and calm voice, Ill be around 2:20, maybe earlier. Alright, if its convenient, lets meet at the airport. Ill give you some information. Sure, see you at the airport! When Wen Xin was talking to Junye, she felt the arms around her waist tightening. Wen Xin raised her head and leaned against Chengxis chest. She gently patted his arm. I cant breathe. You asked another man to meet you in front of me. Do you still have any reason to do so? Dont you think youre going overboard? Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xins beautiful and innocent eyes. His arms gradually rxed. Even if the mark was ufortable, he could not bear to hurt Wen Xin. Mu Chengxis jealous look made Wen Xinugh. Wen Xin pulled Mu Chengxis hand and struggled to get up in his arms. She raised her eyebrows at him evilly and seductively. Whats wrong? Are you jealous? Looking at Wen Xins charming smile, Mu Chengxi lowered his head and leaned closer, wanting to kiss her as punishment. However, before he could kiss her, Wen Xin covered Mu Chengxis mouth and nimbly stood up, putting some distance between them. Its about time. Go board the ne. Wen Xin reached out her hand to Mu Chengxi, who had a puzzled look, and reminded him calmly. The two on the side watched the intense tug-of-war between the two big shots, maintaining silence and not daring to speak. They didnt know what was going on with these two, feeling that something was a bit odd. Mu Chengxi looked at the fair, slender, and beautiful hand ced in front of him. He reached out hisrge hand and held it tightly, wanting to pull Wen Xin into his arms. He had misjudged Wen Xins strength. Wen Xin only staggered slightly on the spot and was not dragged down. Stop fooling around or well bete. Wen Xin looked at Mu Chengxis sulky expression and smiled in a good mood. The resentment in his heart faded. Master Xi, the two of us will check in first. You and Miss Wen can talk with each other first. Gu Yanzhe realized that something was wrong between the two of them. He carried his suitcase and pulled Liang Luoyu out of the lounge. After leaving, he did not forget to observe the situation inside through the ss. It shouldnt be! We didnt provoke Wen Xiaoxin in the first ce. The only person who could make Wen Xiaoxin unhappy was probably Master Xi, but why would Master Xi provoke Wen Xin? Whats going on with these two? As Liang Luoyu walked, he looked at the two people still in a stalemate in the lounge. He felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere between the two of them. God knows. Didnt you see the teeth marks on Master Xis neck? He must have offended Miss Wen. But from the looks of it, Miss Wen is really ruthless! Forget it, forget it. Us single dogs cant understand the love between two people. I dont want to think about it anymore! Liang Luoyu waved his hand, looking like he couldnt understand and didnt want to.. Chapter 320 - 320: The atmosphere wasn ‘t too harmonious when they first met Chapter 320 - 320: The atmosphere wasn t too harmonious when they first met Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Xin and Master Xi have been together for seven or eight months now. He still couldnt understand how Mu Chengxi, who had always been detached from worldly affairs, suddenly developed ordinary feelings and, moreover, loves so passionately. When he attacked the Manny n, he had been wondering what was so special about Wen Xin that Master Xi would be willing to cut off his own arm for her. He really couldnt understand it. Mu Chengxi held Wen Xins hand and stood rooted to the ground. He worried he would hurt Wen Xins hand if he used too much force, but his heart felt restless and ufortable. What are you angry about? Youre young, so is it wrong for me to amodate you? I want to wait for you to grow up a little He looked into Wen Xins eyes. The smile in her eyes gradually disappeared and was reced by a flicker of irritation. Wen Xin shook off Mu Chengxis hand and looked at him coldly. The corners of her lips curled up. Is that so? Youve done everything that you should have done. Now youre telling me that Im still young. If you want me to grow up a little, dont kiss or hug me before Im twenty. Im still young, so I wont ept it. Wen Xin picked up the backpack from the sofa and walked out of the lounge in annoyance. Mu Chengxi watched her hurried departure, feeling a bit lost. He didnt understand where he went wrong when he was only trying to do what was best for her. Wen Xin walked into the bathroom and sshed cold water on her face. She wanted to calm herself down. She admitted that she was indeed over anxious about this matter. When she heard him say she was too young, she felt uneasy. She did not like that feeling. It seemed that relying too much on one person would cause one to worry about gains and losses. It was better to be cold-blooded in the future. There was no need to consider the feelings of others. When Wen Xin took out her ID card to collect her ticket, Liang Luoyu had already taken her ticket. Luoyu saw Wen Xin and waved at her. Wen Xiaoxin, over here! Wen Xin lifted her head and looked in Liang Luoyus direction. Her steps were unhurried as she walked to the three of them. She took her ne ticket from Mu Chengxis hands and turned coldly around without looking at him. Liang Luoyu and Gu Yanzhe sensed that the atmosphere between the two seemed to be a little different. They stepped back at the same time and put some distance between them. They did not wantmoners to be caught in a fight between gods. Mu Chengxi could feel that Wen Xins aura had changed. It was no longer as sharp as before. At that moment, she gave off an aura that felt like it was fully unleashed, and she would kill anyone who provoked her. Mu Chengxis finger gently hooked Wen Xins finger, but she instantly pped it away mercilessly. Wen Xin coldly took a step forward, putting some distance between them. Seeing the interaction between Mu Chengxi and Wen Xin, Liang Luoyu and Gu Yanzhe took a step back in tacit understanding. They were wondering if they could change their flight. They were very worried that her anger would blow up the ne. Mu Chengxi stood behind Wen Xin. He wanted to reach out and hug Wen Xin, but before he could touch her, she grabbed his wrist instead. Remember what you said, and remember what I said. Im still young. Dont touch me before Im twenty. Wen Xins words made Mu Chengxi feel like he had dug a big hole for himself. He started regretting overthinking everything. After all, she was the ancestor he had decided to cherish for a lifetime. He shouldnt have hesitated so much! Now, the little ancestor was angry. She didnt even give him a chance to smell it, let alone eat it. At that moment, the boarding announcement came over the broadcast. Mu Chengxi wanted to take the backpack from Wen Xins shoulder, but she cleverly avoided him. Thank you, but theres no need! Wen Xin walked to the boarding gate without looking back. She was cold and indifferent. Mu Chengxi remembered she was not as cold even when they first met. When the two men behind him saw this scene, they felt their situation was very serious. They looked at each other and walked forward helplessly. They followed Mu Chengxi into the boarding gate. On the ne, Wen Xin sat in her seat with her eyes closed, looking as if she did not want anyone to get close. Mu Chengxi sat beside her and hesitated for a long time. He did not know what to say. Wen Xin slept for more than four hours on the ne. Mu Chengxi woke her up for lunch, but Wen Xin said she had no appetite, turned to face another direction, and continued sleeping. Mu Chengxis heart ached when he saw Wen Xin dodging. After getting off the ne, Wen Xin carried her backpack and walked out alone. Mu Chengxi followed behind and tried to say something to please her, but all he got was a few faint responses from the girl. Outside the airport, a man in a ck suit stood beside a Cullinan, wearing sunsses. The sunsses were a little big and covered his face, perfectly hiding his good looks. He held a cigarette in his hand and took a casual puff, attracting the attention of passersby. The man turned his head when he saw Wen Xining out of the airport. He took off his sunsses and walked towards Wen Xin with a smile. Little Xin Xin, over here. His words caused the three men behind Wen Xin to cast him a cold gaze at the same time. If looks could kill, he would have died on the spot. Looking at the man behind Wen Xin, Yuan Junye felt that his way of addressing her was too hasty and somewhat inappropriate. He stopped in his tracks and watched as Wen Xin walked over in a rxed manner. At the same time, the three men behind Wen Xin also walked over. Mu Chengxis cold gaze was fixed on him. Mu Chengxis eyes were dark and cold. No emotions could be seen in them. However, Yuan Junye could clearly feel the danger in Mu Chengxis eyes. He knew that if he got closer to Wen Xin, Mu Chengxi might not make a move himself, but the two men behind him would rush up and fight him. Young Master Mu, Young Master Liang, Young Master Gu. I didnt expect to meet the three of you here. Yuan Junye looked at the three unfriendly people behind him and greeted them casually. Rumor has it that Third Young Master Yuan has returned to the Yuan Family, and we havent had the chance to meet him. I didnt expect to meet you here. Its quite surprising. Liang Luoyu walked out from behind Wen Xin. He was holding Mu Chengxis tablet in his hand. He did not look friendly. He looked like he would p Yuan Junye with the tablet if he said anything wrong.. Chapter 321 - 321: Poisoned by Him, He Is Still the Antidote Chapter 321 - 321: Poisoned by Him, He Is Still the Antidote Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Yuan Junye looked at the tablet in Liang Luoyus hands and took a step back defensively. He looked at Wen Xin with a nk expression. He did not know what he had done wrong to anger the three men behind her. Why are you scaring him? Wen Xin red at Liang Luoyu. Liang Luoyu could hear the displeasure in her tone. He rubbed his nose and took a step back, putting the tablet behind him. Seeing Liang Luoyu retreat, Wen Xin looked at Yuan Junye, her tone cold and irritated. Where is it? Give it to me. Ill go back first, and if theres anything else, well talk tomorrow. Yuan Junye opened the car door, took out a USB sh drive, and handed it to Wen Xin. Wen Xin looked at the sh drive and frowned. Wasnt it better to directly transmit it to her directly? He almost got beaten up. Lets go. Wen Xin put the sh drive into her backpack and casually waved at Yuan Junye before leaving the airport. Looking at Wen Xins back as she left, Yuan Junye noticed something was wrong with Wen Xin. Thest time Yuan Junye saw her, the cold aura around her had clearly weakened a lot. But today, she seemed to have returned to her previous self. He wondered what had happened to her. Mu Beis car was parked outside the airport. Mu Chengxi followed behind Wen Xin. His big hand kept wanting to hold Wen Xins hand, but every time he did, he would be flung away. The two people who followed behind even heard the crisp sound of pping. Gu Yanzhe deliberately slowed down his footsteps and looked at Liang Luoyu, who was watching the show like a fool. He thought that Liang Luoyu might not know what danger is. After cing Mu Chengxis luggage in the car, Gu Yanzhe said respectfully to Mu Chengxi, who was about to get into the car, Master Xi, Im going to the research institute for a while. I wont be going back with you. If theres anything, call me. Mu Chengxi was not in the mood to care about Gu Yanzhe. He responded coldly and bent to get into the car. Liang Luoyu, who had gotten into the car, could clearly feel that the atmosphere in the car was not quite right. However, he had no other mission to return to the capital. Even if he were to go home, it would be on the same route as Mu Chengxi. It was not appropriate for him to get out of the car so abruptly. He sat in the car with a conflicted expression and braced himself to fasten his seatbelt. He pretended to identally touch the button closing the privacy partition in the car. Wen satzily in her seat, ying games on her phone, testing the new game from Yuan Junyespany. You came to the capital this time especially for Junye? Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xin for a long time before he spoke slowly. Wen Xin had once exined her rtionship with Yuan Junye, but Mu Chengxi was still bothered by the fact that Wen Xin and Yuan Junye had left the Mu family. Not entirely. I promised you Id check your grandmother and will keep my word. I also promised Grandpa Ou that Id attend his birthday party. I dont want him to be disappointed, so I might go to Yuan Junyes technologypany to participate in the design of a new game. I still have a project that I want to research, and I need hispanys equipment. Yuan Junyespany equipment was all from Continent M. It was the most advanced equipment in Wenxins headquarters. He dared to say that not manypanies in the country couldpare to his equipment. This was also why Yuan Junyes technologypany developed so quickly. Wen Xins gaze was fixated on the game. Mu Chengxi felt defeated when he saw that Wen Xin was unwilling to even look at him. When are you going to visit the old mansion? Lets wait for a day or two. Im not in a good mood right now. Itll affect the treatment if Im not in a good mood. Ill check on Old Madam Mu when Im in a good mood. Wen Xin finished her game. She put away her phone and raised her hand to massage her aching temples. She looked up at Mu Chengxi and smiled helplessly. I suddenly dont know how to get along with you. Youd better not get too close to me. Im afraid I wont be able to hold back and attack you. Whenever Wen Xin saw Mu Chengxi, she felt he was rejecting her. This feeling annoyed her. Wen Xins agitated look made Mu Chengxi feel at a loss. In the past, a simple hug could make Wen Xins irritation disappear, but now, her irritation was because of him, and he did not know how to make that go away. We can talk about what happened in the morning. Mu Chengxi thought about it during the entire flight. He felt that perhaps he had not expressed himself clearly, which had caused Wen Xin to misunderstand. He did not mean to criticize Wen Xin tor being too young. He just wanted to protect her. I dont want to hear it. Lets wait until Im twenty years old before we discuss those things. Its too early to talk about those things. Wen Xin had never done anything that she was not confident of. However, she had lost control of herself time and time again when it came to Mu Chengxi. She could not control her heart and her emotions. This made her feel helpless and afraid. She had never felt this fear, even when she was facing death. Wen Xin was not afraid of death, but she was afraid that someone would not treat her well. However, just as she wanted to let go of everything and live a good life, she became afraid I want to look for Nan Xu. Just get Mu Bei to drop me off by the roadside. Ill send you over Mu Chengxi seemed to have noticed the uneasiness in Wen Xins heart. He did not dare to force Wen Xin, so he could only discuss with Wen Xin in a gentle voice. No need, stop the car! Wen Xins voice was extremely cold and distant. The coldness made Mu Chengxi realize that there was something wrong with Wen Xin. Mu Dongs sharp senses realized that something was wrong. He immediately stepped on the brakes and stopped the car by the side of the road. Wen Xin opened the car door and was about to exit the car. However, before she could jump out, Mu Chengxi grabbed her wrist. He pulled her into his arms and hugged Wen Xin gently. Let Mu Bei send you there. Liang Luoyu and I will get off. Its not easy to hail a taxi here. Wen Xin did not refuse. Through Mu Chengxis shirt, she bit his shoulder hard. Mu Chengxi could not help but groan, but he did not dodge. After about a minute, Wen Xin finally let go. There was an obvious blood stain on Mu Chengxis shoulder. Wen Xin looked at the blood stain and gently pushed Mu Chengxi before sitting back in her seat. Her actions were not as arrogant as before, but she seemed to be on guard. Then Liang Luoyu and I will get out of the car first and let Mu Dong send you to Nan Xu. No need. I dont want to look for Nan Xu anymore. Lets go home. Im a little tired. After Mu Chengxis hug, Wen Xins emotions suddenly became more normal. She did not know why she was so useless. Not only had she been poisoned by Mu Chengxi, but she used him as her antidote.. Chapter 322 - 322: Young Lady, This Is My First Time In Love Too Chapter 322 - 322: Young Lady, This Is My First Time In Love Too Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mu Dong drove the car to Lan Zhi. Mu Chengxi took his luggage and walked in front. Wen Xin followed behind him. The other two stood silently in ce, not daring to follow. Liang Luoyu patted his chest lightly as he watched the two enter the elevator. When he heard Wen Xins growl in the car earlier, his heart almost jumped out of his chest. Young Master Liang, shall I send you home? No need. Ill just take a taxi back. Its too f*cking scary. Youre on your own! Liang Luoyu patted Mu Dongs shoulder. He knew Mu Dong still had to deliver food to Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi. The two of them did not eat anything on the ne. Ill go buy some pastries that Miss Wen likes first. Maybe shell feel better after eating some desserts. Mu Dong did not know as much as Liang Luoyu. He had always felt that Wen Xin was easy to get along with, so he did not take her tantrum to heart. Wen Xin followed Mu Chengxi and waited for him to open the door. After Mu Chengxi unlocked the electronic lock, he was not in a hurry to enter. Instead, he walked to Wen Xin and took her hand. This time, Wen Xin did not swat his hand away. Instead, she scratched his palm. Mu Chengxi lowered his eyes and looked at Wen Xin, who had lowered her head and not looking at him. He smiled gently and dotingly and ced his forehead on Wen Xins forehead. My little ancestor is not angry anymore? Wen Xin raised her bright, ck eyes and stared nkly into Mu Chengxis deep eyes. Im not angry at you. Im just angry at myself. You are a little girl who doesnt mean what you say. I dont know if youre angry or not. Im sorry, but Im not a very qualified boyfriend. This is also the first time Ive liked a girl. Perhaps theres a problem with my ability to express myself. I just want to protect you. You have to know I dont want to take a cold shower every day. Cold showers are harmful to my body. Youngdy, this is also my first time in a rtionship. I want to give you all the best things I have. I also want to protect you. Im not as virtuous as you think. I also want to eat you, a little white rabbit. Its just that I want to let you grow a little more. Im afraid that my impulsiveness will hurt you. Mu Chengxis eyes were filled with deep affection. When he hugged Wen Xin in the car, he sensed her uneasiness. After he confirmed his thoughts, he was overjoyed. He was now sure that his little girl was afraid of losing him. Mu Chengxi bent down and gently kissed Wen Xins red lips. He leaned into Wen Xins ear and said seductively, Little girl, when you reach your age, you wont be able to escape my grasp. Im going to have you for the rest of my life. Wen Xins ears instantly turned red. She felt that Mu Chengxis aura had be somewhat sweet. She gently pushed Mu Chengxi, wanting to put some distance between them. Mu Chengxi did not let go of Wen Xin but did not intend to tease her in the corridor. He held her hand and pulled her to the door. He recorded Wen Xins fingerprint and brought her into the house. Lan Zhi was the most expensive residential area in the capital city. It was a two-story penthouse. The decoration was very simr to that of Yuelu Garden. It was simple and elegant, giving Wen Xin a veryfortable feeling. Mu Chengxi hugged Wen Xin from behind. Mu Dong asked Auntie to tidy the house. The bedroom is on the second floor. Ill bring you up. No rush. Wen Xin held Mu Chengxis hand and pulled him to sit on the sofa. She took a medicine bottle from her backpack, dug out ointment with her finger, and applied it to Mu Chengxis wound. Wen Xin looked at the bright red wound that she had caused. She rested her chin on Mu Chengxis shoulder and asked in a cold and slow voice, What if the scar cant be removed? Its best if you dont remove it. Itll be good if it can be recorded for a lifetime to prove that Im yours. Mu Chengxi turned around and pulled Wen Xin into his arms. He pressed his head against Wen Xins neck. He was really frightened earlier. He did not know what to do when facing Wen Xin. There was a knock on the door. Mu Dong looked nervously at the tightly shut door. He did not dare to barge, and he did not dare to knock hard on the door. If he interrupted the friendlymunication between the two, he would be in deep trouble. Wen Xin gently patted Mu Chengxis shoulder. Mu Dong should be here to deliver food, right? Probably. Ill open the door. Mu Chengxi let go of Wen Xin and opened it. Mu Dong walked in with many things. Wen Xin stood up from the sofa and followed Mu Chengxi and Mu Dong into the dining room. She stood at the side, watching Mu Dong stuff some snacks into the fridge. Finally, there was a bottle of milk that Wen Xin often drank and a lunch box left on the table. Mu Dong saw that the rtionship between Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi seemed to have eased up, and his nervousness slowly eased. Miss Wen, you didnt eat lunch. I specially went to Tianxiang Pavilion to order for you. Come and eat quickly. Mu Dong respectfully ced the food on the table one by one. Wen Xin was in a good mood now, so she pulled out a chair and sat down. Then, she pushed a bowl of rice to Mu Chengxi. Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xins actions and sat down opposite her. He picked up his chopsticks and put some food in Wen Xins bowl. Theres a family banquet tonight. Im going back to the old mansion. If youre not busy and feel bored, you can invite Nan Xu and the others out for a stroll. Wen Xin responded indifferently. She picked up a piece of beef and ced it on Mu Chengxis te. You havent eaten all day. Eat something first. I dont think youll be able to eat in peace when you return to the old mansion. Your appetite wont be able to take it if youre always hungry. Eat your fill before going. As Wen Xin spoke, she did not stop using her chopsticks. She even peeled a prawn for Mu Chengxi. Mu Chengxi knew Wen Xin too well. He knew Wen Xin liked prawns, but if asked to peel them, she would rather not eat them. And now, Wen Xin took the initiative to peel prawns for him, making him feel like he was being fawned on. Mu Chengxi put the prawn into his mouth and took the prawn te from Wen Xin. He then took a tissue from the wet tissue box on the table and wiped his hands with it. Ill do this. Eat well. Ill peel the prawns for you. Mu Chengxis well-defined fingers casually pinched the prawns body. Soon, a whole prawn appeared in his hands. He dipped it in the sauce and ced it on Wen Xins te. In just a short while, Mu Chengxi had peeled the entire te of prawns. Wen Xin was in a good mood as she finished them all. After finishing dinner, Wen Xin put down her chopsticks. She stood up and went to the bathroom to wash her hands. When she came out, she saw Mu Chengxi still sitting in the dining room. She did not know who he was calling.. Chapter 323 - 323: Young Marshal Mu, Our Youngest Uncle Also Has a Backer Chapter 323 - 323: Young Marshal Mu, Our Youngest Uncle Also Has a Backer Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Xin sat back on the sofa and took her phone from her backpack. She saw a few messages, one of which was from Yuan Junye. Little Xinxin, your Mu Chengxi seems to have a lot of opinions about me. I wonder if it will affect my business? Mypany has just established itself in Beijing. It shouldnt be destroyed by him, right? Wen Xin looked at Junyes message and seemed to sense his fear. The corners of her lips curled up slightly as she typed a few words casually. No, he knows I have shares in yourpany. He wont do anything to it. She thought that reassurance was enough. However, she did not expect him to reply immediately. You mean, if he wont do anything to thepany, but he will do something to me? I dont think so. Ill introduce him to you in the future. After replying to Junyes message, Wen Xin nced at the other messages sent by others. She randomly picked a few and replied to them before turning off her phone. At that moment, Mu Chengxi also finished his call and walked out of the dining room. He walked to Wen Xins side and sat down. His actions were very natural as he pulled Wen Xin into his embrace. Im going to the old mansion. I might be back a littlete today. If youre tired, go to bed first. Everything in the bedroom has been changed. There are some clothes in the suitcase for you to change into, as well as pajamas. If youre tired, sleep for a while. Mu Chengxi knew that Wen Xin had gone through more than twenty hours of surgery which was very tiring. Even if she slept for a day and a night, she would not fully recover. He actually hoped that Wen Xin could have a good sleep. Got it. You can go to the old mansion. Ill rest when Im tired. Wen Xin raised her head to look at Mu Chengxi and gently rubbed against his chest. She was a little greedy for the smell of his body. The two cuddled on the sofa for a while before Mu Chengxi reluctantly let go of Wen Xin. He then went upstairs to change his clothes and left Lan Zhi with Mu Dong. On the way to the old mansion, Mu Chengxi went to Zhuge Jingmings clinic. He took from Zhuge Jingming the herbs that Wen Xin wanted Auntie Fu to use to make pear paste and also gave him the Chinese medicine information that Wen Xin hadpiled. Recently, Beijing Universitys Medical Department had hired Zhuge Jingming as an honorary professor of Beijing Universitys Department of Traditional Chinese Medicine. Wen Xins information was very useful to Jingming. Watching Mu Dong load the herbs into the car, Jingming called out to Chengxi in a stern voice just as Chengxi was about to leave. Young Marshal Mu Mu Chengxi heard Jingmings solemn and cautious voice. He stopped in his tracks and turned to look at him. Young Marshal Mu, there are some things that Ive been hesitating about for a long time, but I still want to talk to you. I wonder if I can take up a few minutes of Young Marshal Mus time? Zhuge Jingming looked at the elegant man. He admitted that no one was more suitable for Wen Xin than Mu Chengxi, but the Mu familys status might not be suitable for Wen Xin. He originally did not want to say these words. As his Martial Nephew, he should not be involved in Wen Xins matters. However, he had watched Wen Xin grow up. Although he had always addressed her as Little Martial Uncle, he had also treated Wen Xin as a child from the bottom of his heart and wanted her to be happy. Chengxi followed Jingming into his courtyard and stood at the edge of the lotus pond. He looked at the yellowed lotus leaves and waited for Zhuge Jingming to speak. When I met Youngest Uncle, she was only a seven-year-old child. She stubbornly sat in the courtyard, holding a medicinal pestle that was taller than her, pounding medicine for Grandmaster. The people in the sect were very curious. The grandmaster was already seventy or eighty years old, so why was he personally taking care of such a young disciple? The grandmaster exined that there is a huge stone in this childs heart. If he doesnt bring her to the sect to learn and let her learn medicine to cure her little sister, one day, this child will destroy herself. Later on, Little Uncle Master became very powerful. Everyone heard that the grandmastersst disciple was very skilled in medicine. Still, no one knew that her acupuncture techniques were all practiced on her own body, one needle after another. She never showed mercy to herself, which is why she was so powerful. I invited Mr. Mu in today to chat not because I want to tell Mr. Mu how powerful Youngest Uncle is. I just want to ask Mr. Mu not to bully Youngest Uncle. Youngest Uncle has our Green Physician Sect behind her. Although we are inferior to the Mu family in terms of status, who can guarantee that we wont look up to her for the rest of our lives? Jingming regained his childish side. Although every word he said was a warning to Mu Chengxi, Chengxi could not find any fault with him. Instead, he nodded in agreement. I will remember what you said. In the future, if the Green Physician Sect has any problems, feel free toe and find me. You are Wen Xins maiden family, so we are naturally one rammy. Zhuge Jingming looked at Mu Chengxi in surprise. He only wanted to remind him to take good care of Wen Xin, but he did not expect to receive a promise from Mu Chengxi. Ill thank Young Master Mu on behalf of the Green Physician Sect. I hope that Young Master Mu will fulfill your promise and take good care of Youngest Uncle. If theres nothing else, Ill leave first. When Mu Chengxi heard that Wen Xins acupuncture technique was trained and honed with her own body, he could not calm down. He found it hard to imagine how much pain Wen Xin had to endure to have such amazing medical skills. He knew that every step Wen Xin had taken since she was young had been extraordinary and arduous. However, it was hard for Mu Chengxi to imagine such a difficult journey. At six in the evening, there was a heavy traffic jam on the roads in the capital. What was normally a twenty-minute journey took more than an hour. It was almost seven when they arrived at the Mu familys old residence. Today was the Mu familys banquet. It was a grand festival for the Mu family. Everyone came to the Mu family early, waiting to get their share of the dividends from the olddy. However, Mu Chengxi was an exception. Every year, he would only show up in a hurry at the family banquet and leave after saying goodbye to the olddy. This year was even worse. The family banquet was about to begin, but Mu Chengxi was still nowhere to be seen. Everyone in the Mu family wanted to take this opportunity to badmouth Chengxi in front of the old madam. However, just a day ago, the old madams most beloved granddaughter had returned. She doted on Mu Chengxi the most, and no one dared to say anything bad about him in front of her. Recognizing Old Madam Mus love for Mu Chengxi and Wen Xin, the two of them could do whatever they wanted in the Mu family, and no one would dare provoke them. Mu Chengxu was talking to the assistant she had brought back. She crossed her arms and stood by the corridor of the old house, looking in the direction of the courtyard door. Are you sure? Are you sure the pills that the godly doctor put up for auction are not in stock? Chapter 324 - 324: Returning to the Old Mansion, Creating a Storm Chapter 324 - 324: Returning to the Old Mansion, Creating a Storm Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Thats right. The auction has already removed the shelves exclusive to the divine doctor. I heard that the divine doctor might have met with an ident. Perhaps he has already passed away! The assistants voice was soft. She had got the information from reliable people but she equally hoped it was not true. Focus on investigating this matter. Its best if you can contact the divine doctor. If you cant, buy some of those special medicines from the divine doctor. When Mu Chengxu returned home, she heard about the old madams suddena half a year ago. When she thought about how she almost did not get to see his beloved grandmother, she could not control her emotions. Hence, her first reaction was to think of the divine doctor and the pills that he often sold at auctions. She did not expect that the divine doctor would disappear before she could buy them. This was simply too unfortunate. While the two of them were discussing the matter, a slender figure walked in from outside the courtyard unhurriedly and Chengxu called, Seventh Young Master. Mu Chengxus beautiful eyes lit up when she saw Chengxi. She stood where she was and waited for him to walk over. Sister! Mu Chengxi walked up to Mu Chengxu. His voice was still as cold as ever. Its not easy. We thought you werenting back again! If you donte back soon, Im afraid that Uncle will nag at Grandmas ear for another year. Mu Chengxi did not mind. He was a littlezy and looked very undisciplined. Let him say whatever he wants. He, Second Uncle, and Aunt can only stir up trouble. They really dont have any other abilities. Mu Chengxu suddenly thought of something and looked behind Mu Chengxi. Why are you alone? When I came back, I was surrounded by my family. They said you already have a girlfriend, but I dont have a boyfriend. They told me to learn from you. Why didnt you bring her today? Shes been in a bad mood recently. The Mu family has a lot of mouths. Its inevitable that some blind people will provoke her. I cant bear to see her suffer here. Mu Chengxi thought of the chaotic situation in the Mu family and those blind people. His dark eyes narrowed slightly. If they provoked him, he wouldnt mind, but if they provoked Wen Xin, he would not go easy on them Chengxu became even more interested when she saw how Chengxi was so biased towards his youngdy. She lifted her chin at Mu Chengxi. When are you going to bring me to meet her? Shell being over to give Grandma a checkup soon. Its an opportunity to meet her. Mu Chengxi ced his hands in his pockets and straightened his body slightly. His eyes, which were still a little dangerous just now, turned soft at that moment, and there was azy smile on his face. Your little girlfriend is a doctor? Why didnt Grandma tell me? I was worried that you would find someone too young and unreliable. Now it seems that there shouldnt be a problem, right? Mu Chengxu had heard a lot of rumors about Mu Chengxis little girlfriend today, especially after she verified it with her grandmother. His grandmother said that the girl was extremely beautiful, and had immediately attracted Mu Chengxi. She did not expect that the girl knew medicine. Shes more reliable than you. Mu Chengxi nced at the people walking out of the olddys room. They were probably preparing to go to the banquet hall. Chengxi straightened up and walked to the olddys room. When he passed by the elders, he only greeted them lightly and did not say anything. Mu Chengxu followed him into Old Madam Mus room. Old Madam Mu was very happy to see Mu Chengxi. She looked behind Chengxi and only saw Mu Chengxu, not the person she wanted to see. Chengxi, Grandma prepared two big red packets for you and your little girlfriend. Why didnt you bring her today? Mu Chengxis eldest uncles elder brother was the first to speak up. He could not stand the familys pampering of Mu Chengxi since he was young, but Mu Chengxi always acted like he did not care. Its okay if she doesnte. Just let Chengxi bring the things for the girl. After all, the girls background isnt that good,ing from a poor town. She might have seen some things, but taking her out to meet people might be embarrassing. Chengxi, dont take Second Sister-inws words to heart. Were just concerned about you. You, the seventh young master of the Mu family, have a prestigious status. How can you take a girl from a poor town too seriously? Listen to Sister-inws advice; she has experience and knows that such rtionships dontst long. Mu Chengxi sat on a stool beside the olddy. He picked up a packet of cigarettes that someone had thrown on the table and took one out. He picked up a lighter, lit it with a ding, and lit his cigarette. Mu Chengxi held the cigarette in his mouth and took a puff in a rxed and arrogant manner. His eyebrows were slightly raised. Those who were familiar with him would know that he was very angry when he looked like that. Mu Chengxi blew out a smoke ring and took out his phone in front of everyone. He dialed a number and the call went through very quickly. Young Marshal Mu Cancel all of the Mu Groups investments in the Liu and Qin families and see what methods we can use to send them to poor viges. Be careful, they must be even poorer than Ancient Market Town. The person on the other end of the phone did not know why Mu Chengxi would ask him to do this, but he would obey his orders. Whatever Mu Chengxi asked him to do, he would definitelyplete it one hundred percent. After hearing Mu Chengxis words, the two women looked at each other andughed disdainfully. Seventh Brother is really good at joking. The Mu familys business isnt decided by Seventh Brother. If Grandma doesnt say anything, who would dare to do such a thing? Qin Qiong was not afraid of Mu Chengxi. She had been married to the Mu family for three years and had never seen Mu Chengxi do anything serious. She thought that the rumors about how powerful the Mu familys crown prince was were just hearsay. In reality, everyone was just giving face to the old madam. They were worried that if they belittled Mu Chengxi, it would be disrespecting the old madam. In her eyes, an ignorant and ipetent idiot was useless even if the old madam deeply loved him. This was the best proof. Mu Chengxi was calm andposed as he sat on the chair leisurely. He was fiddling with his phone and did not say a word. Seventh Brother, you dont have to pretend to be a big shot before me. Everyone knows whos better. Old Madam Mu couldnt stand it anymore. She mmed the table beside her angrily. She looked at Mu Zhan, who was sitting in a corner watching the show, and spoke in a very serious tone, Enough.. Mu Zhan, cant you rein in your troublesome wife? Chapter 325 - 325: This Is Just the Beginning, What Are You Nervous About? Chapter 325 - 325: This Is Just the Beginning, What Are You Nervous About? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Grandma, why must my wife be restrained when speaking the truth? We all know youre biased, but theres no need to be so obvious, right? As Mu Zhan spoke, he stood up and walked to Qin Qiongs side, deliberately criticizing her. Why are you so clueless, woman? Dont you know Seventh Brother is Grandmothers most cherished grandson? Even if you look down on him, theres no need to say it out loud. It makes Grandmother look bad! Mu Zhan, do you know what day it is today? Do you want to be famous at the family banquet today and tell everyone how you contradicted Grandma! Mu Chengxu walked behind Old Madam Mu and gently patted her back to calm andfort her not to be too angry. Defy Grandmother? Lets make everyone see how biased Grandmother is, shall we? I believe Im not the only one who thinks Grandmother is unfair. Why is Mu Chengxi treated like the crown prince of the capital, getting all of Grandmothers love and favoritism? Weve been feeling discontent for a long time. Mu Chengxu, what right do you have to speak? Your family grew up under Grandmas protection, unlike us. If we dont say a few words, Im afraid well suffocate to death! Mu Zhan had been waiting for this opportunity. They had stayed here and not gone to the banquet hall because they wanted to see if Old Madam Mu had really prepared two big red packets for Mu Chengxi and his little girlfriend from the countryside. When he saw that the old madam had reallye out with two big red packets, the jealousy in his heart could not be controlled anymore. He wanted to make a scene and perhaps fight for some good benefits for himself. At this moment, Qin Qiong and Liu Lus phones rang simultaneously. Qin Qiong, who did you offend in the Mu family? Why did the Mu family suspend all their projects? Do you know youve ruined the Qin family? If you know who youve offended, hurry up and apologize. Perhaps the Qin family can still be saved! Liu Lu, who did you offend in the Mu family? Why did the Mu family suspend all their projects? Do you know youve caused the Liu family a lot of trouble? If you know who you offended, hurry up and apologize. You must protect the Liu family. The two people who picked up the phone could clearly hear the newsing from the other end of the line. They looked at Mu Chengxi, who waszily sitting on the sofa and reading messages, in shock and fear. Seventh Brother, what did you do to the Qin family? Seventh brother, what did you do to the Liu family? Why did something happen to the Liu family now? What right do you have to cancel cooperation between the Mu and the Liu families? Upon hearing Liu Lus words, Mu Lei quickly stood up and walked to his wifes side. He looked at Chengxi in shock, as if he could not believe that Chengxi would really do such a thing. Mu Chengxi satzily on the chair and looked at the two women who had criticized him with a calm expression. There was no excess emotion in his dark and deep eyes. His nonchnt appearance carried a cynical air that he was used to. I thought you didnt believe that I didnt have the ability? So, does it matter what I did? If you dare to fight me head-on, you must dare to bear my anger. Mu Chengxi changed his posture and casually ced his cigarette in the ashtray at the side. If you find fault with me, I understand. I dont have any objections. I didnt survive just to earn your approval. But looking down on Wen Xin, Im sorry. Shes the woman I want to protect, and no one is allowed to say a word against her, regardless of who it is. This is just the beginning. What are you guys so nervous about? Mu Chengxis casual smile made the people who were looking at him nervous. His attitude was frightening. Mu Zhan, what happened to the Qin family? At that moment, the Mu familys second uncle, Mu Jinsong, and his wife rushed in from outside. Behind them was the Mu familys eldest uncle, Mu Jingang. What exactly happened between the Qin and Liu families? Were not at the Mu Group, and we didnt make the decision. Why did you suddenly cancel the cooperation? Mom, did you decide this? Mu Jingang looked at Old Madam Mu as if he was certain that she was the one who had done it. Mu Jingangs voice was very loud. As soon as he entered, he made a big fuss, causing Old Madam Mu to frown. All of you shut up. Whats the point of being noisy? Old Madam Mu clutched her chest and rebuked the few people who hade in aggressively from outside. She nced at the people who had followed behind them to watch the show. Finally, she looked at Mu Chengxi, who was sittingzily on the sofa. Looking at his calm andposed appearance, the olddy had an absurd thought: maybe he hade here today to deliberately cause trouble, probably to pave the way for Wen Xin in the Mu family. The olddys eyes darkened as she looked at Mu Chengxi. She could sense Chengxis seriousness. This realization made her even more curious about Wen Xin. What kind of girl could make Mu Chengxi pay so much attention to her? Mom, why did you attack the Qin and Liu families? Theyre rtives of the Mu family. Weve been working together for more than ten years. Theres no need to make such a decision, right? When Mu Jinsong came over again, he had already received news from Mu Lei. Although he did not know much about what had happened, he had a rough idea that everything was caused by the olddy favoring Mu Chengxi. Mom, theyre both your descendants. Since youve already favored one over the other, you shouldnt let them do whatever they want. Liu Lu has your great-grandson in her belly. It wont be good if anything happens to her! Mu Jingang also walked over from behind the crowd. He knew that the olddy had been talking about her great-grandson recently. If the olddy knew that Liu Lu was pregnant, she would definitely be very happy. Is that so? If youre pregnant, why arent you sitting down? As expected, Mu Jingang had guessed the old madams expression. The old madam was all smiles as she arranged for Liu Lu to sit down quickly. It was enough to show how much importance she ced on Liu Lu. It seemed that the day when a mother was honored by her son was about to arrive. Since youre already pregnant, be careful with your words next time. You should be more polite to the child in your stomach. The childs blessings are all umted by the adults. How could Old Madam Mu not understand what they were thinking? However, in front of Mu Chengxi, any great-grandson was useless. The only great-grandson she was looking forward to seeing was Mu Chengxis child. Originally, the happy family thought that after today, their status would rise. However, they did not expect things to develop differently from what they had imagined. Mu Jinyan and his wife slowly walked in from outside. They saw Mu Chengxi with a nce. His actions were arrogant, and his posture was sloppy. He was sittingzily on the chair with a cigarette in hand. He looked like he was looking down on everyone.. Chapter 326 - 326: The Mu Clan Head’s Tiger Head Seal Chapter 326 - 326: The Mu n Heads Tiger Head Seal Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Needless to say, the trouble today was caused by Mu Chengxi. Fourth Brother and his wife have arrived just in time. Your son has snitched on me to Mom, causing the Mu family to cease cooperation with the Qin and Liu families. Dont you care about your son? Mu Jinsong, upon seeing Mu Jinyan entering from outside, felt as if he had caught a lifeline. He believed that only Mu Jinyan could manage Mu Chengxi. After all, they had witnessed Mu Jinyan confront Mu Chengxi physically more than once. Mu Jinyan walked up to Old Madam Mu, who was in an awkward position. He nced at Mu Chengxi indifferently. Mom, are you okay? Do you want me to invite Mr. Zhuge over for you to take a look? No need, Im fine. You can sit at my side! Old Madam Mu did not have the same irritable attitude towards Mu Jinyan as she did towards Mu Jinsong and Mu Jingang. Instead, she pointed to the seat beside her and asked Mu Jinyan to sit. The olddy sipped the warm water that Mu Chengxu handed her before speaking slowly. Since youre all here, let me tell you what happened today. You can judge whos right and whos wrong! Youre right. Mu Chengxu is the old masters favorite granddaughter. Shes also a girl in our Mu family. Its very normal for her to be favored! Do you think Im wrong? Old Madam Mus shrewd gaze swept across the people around her. She saw everyones expressions. Seeing that no one spoke, the olddy looked at Mu Chengxi, who was sittingzily at the side. Her gaze became very gentle, and a loving smile appeared on her face. I know you dont have anything against Mu Chengxu because she will get married sooner orter. Shes not a threat to you. What you really care about is Mu Chengxi. Youre worried that Mu Chengxis status will affect your inheritance of the Mu family. Youre afraid Ill hand over the entire Mu family to Mu Chengxi! Everyones expression became very serious when she said that. Old Madam Mu had hit the nail on the head. Mu Jinyan and his wife suddenly announced that they would leave the Mu Group when Mu Chengxi was ten years old. They wanted to rely on their own abilities to make a living outside. Old Master Mu did not reject Mu Jinyans request. His only request was that he wanted to keep Mu Chengxi by his side. He worried the father would be too busy with work and neglect Mu Chengxis growth. In ancient times, this kind of situation would be the grandson of the emperor, who would inherit the throne in the future. At that time, the Mu family had just heaved a sigh of relief at Mu Jinyans departure. However, they became nervous about Mu Chengxi being raised by Old Master Mus side. Fortunately, Mu Chengxi did not be more outstanding after being by Old Masters side. Instead, he was spoiled by Old Madam and Old Master to the point where he becamewless. He became a well-known yboy in the capital and the crown prince everyone talked about. Old Madam Mu was getting older. Ever since she fell ill, some were prepared to seize power. They could not let the entire Mu family fall into Mu Chengxis hands. Old Madam Mus gaze was fixed on her two sons who were causing trouble. These two were the most arrogant and despotic people in the Mu family. They did not put the other younger siblings in their eyes at all. Dont you all want to know why someone would attack the Qin and Liu families? Then we must ask Qin Qiong and Liu Lu what they did to Mu Chengxi. Ever since the little one came in from the outside, they have been mocking and ridiculing him. In the end, they even dragged Wen Xin into it! You must know that Wen Xin is my lifesaver. Are you being polite? You think Im biased, so youre being rude to me. Do you need me to get the surveince video from the living room and show it to you? Old Madam Mus shrewd eyes did not darken because of her age. Now, they looked very sharp, making people feel a sense of fear. The powerful aura that had been umted for decades did not weaken because of age. Upon hearing that there was a surveince camera in the old madams room, Mu Zhan and Qin Qiong looked at each other and could not help but feel nervous. No one expected that there would be a surveince camera in the old madams room. Grandma, we admit that what we said was a little overboard, but you cant stop the Qin and Liu families business for him! Qin Qiong refused to ept the old madams favoritism. They were clearly the descendants of the Mu family. Why should the old madam clean up the mess that Mu Chengxi did, while her husband had to start from the bottom when he went to the Mu Group? Qin Qiongs words sessfully made Old Madam Muugh. Youre really simple-minded. From the moment you started looking for trouble until now, who was the one who called to cut off your familys business? Do you think its me? When did I make a phone call? When did I arrange for them to cut off your familys business? They only realized the seriousness of the matter after Old Madam Mus words. Qin Qiong felt a little regretful when she recalled her sarcastic words towards Mu Chengxi. Thats impossible. He has never entered thepany before. Who can he arrange to handle this matter? Its impossible for Mu Chengxi to be involved in this matter Mu Zhan was the first to stand up and refute Old Madam Mus words. Since things had already turned ugly today, there was no need to continue pretending. He might as well take this opportunity to get what belonged to him, lest he got nothing in the end. He has had enough of being a descendant of the Mu family and living at the mercy of others. However, before he could finish his sentence, he froze on the spot. No one expected Mu Chengxi to hold a tiger head seal in his hand. The golden tiger head seal was very familiar to them, and they knew what it was. When they saw the seal in Mu Chengxis hand clearly, everyone present took a deep breath, as if they had almost forgotten to breathe. Even Mu Jinyan, who was sitting calmly beside Old Madam Mu, looked at Mu Chengxi in disbelief. How could he not know that the tiger head of the Mu family was in his hands? Why dont you go down and ask Grandpa why he gave me the tiger head? Mu Chengxi stood up from his chair and walked to Old Madam Mus side. He ced the tiger head seal of the Mu familys head on the table in front of Old Madam Mu. The corners of his lips curled up slightly, and his entire body exuded the domineering aura of a king. His pitch-ck eyes swept across the surroundings, giving off the feeling of a king looking down on the world. I wanted to live peacefully with you as an ordinary person, but you forced me to reveal my identity. Ive had the tiger head seal for more than three years. Although Im not in the Mu family, Ive been handling everything in the Mu family. Do you really think I dont know anything? Uncle, its about time to return thepanys 70 million yuan.. Although the amount is notrge, its still thepanys shared property Chapter 327 - 327: I Never Know What Mercy Is Chapter 327: I Never Know What Mercy Is Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Second Uncle, I believe you know better than me about the issue of the Liu familys project. Some things cant be solved by deceiving your superiors and subordinates. Tomorrow, I will arrange for the supervisionpany to inspect the project. If there are any problems, you will be fully responsible! Mu Chengxi raised his eyes and looked at the people standing behind, observing themotion. He raised his eyebrows slightly, and the coldness in his eyes made everyone lower their heads involuntarily. No one dared to say that they had not done anything wrong. Since today is the day of the family banquet, Ill confess something to everyone. I didnt want to be the head of the Mu family, but before my grandfather died, he stuffed the tiger head seal into my hand and told me that he wouldnt be at ease handing the Mu family over to anyone. Mu Chengxi took his hand out of his pocket. He picked up the tiger head seal ced on the table and yed with it in his hand. The image of the yboy prince spilled out of his bones again. Now, the Mu ns seal is in my hands. Whether you admit it or not, it doesnt change the fact that I am the n Head. Todays matter with the Liu n and the Qin n is just a warning. If you are unhappy with me, you can say whatever you want. However, Im very sorry if I hear anyone badmouthing Wen Xin. Ive never known what it means to be soft-hearted! When Mu Chengxi finished speaking, he walked to Fifth Uncle Mu Jindongs side. Fifth Uncle, lets go to the Enforcement Hall to look. Mu Chengxis fifth uncle had always managed the Enforcement Hall. He was also the only elder who knew about Mu Chengxis identity as the head of the family other than Old Madam Mu. Mu Chengxi respected him very much, and he was worthy of his respect. He was a man of integrity and justice, and he handled the matters of the Law Enforcement Hall properly. In the Mu family, Mu Chengxi had the best rtionship with him. Mu Jindong followed Chengxi and left Old Madam Mus courtyard. When the people from the Law Enforcement Hall heard that they were going to the Law Enforcement Hall, they all left together. Mu Chengxi entered the Law Enforcement Hall at the age of thirteen. Within three months, he defeated the Hall Master of the Law Enforcement Hall and became a legend in the Law Enforcement Hall. Many people had never seen Mu Chengxi before, but many knew about the legend that Chengxi created. They looked at Mu Chengxi with respect and admiration. When they found out that he was the head of the Mu family, they were all excited. After Mu Chengxi left Old Madam Mus courtyard, there were less than half of the people in the courtyard. It did not look as depressing as before. Mu Jinsong could not ept the fact that the head of the Mu family had fallen into Mu Chengxis hands. He looked at Old Madam Mu angrily. Mother, we are your sons. We cant say anything if you favor Mu Chengxi, but we cant ept the position of the head of the family being handed over to him! Not convinced? Old Madam Mu raised her eyes and looked at Mu Jinsong. Then she swept her gaze across the crowd who had yet to leave. You shouldnt havee to me if youre not convinced. I dont have the right to handle this matter. Your father decided this before he died. As Chengxi said, you can go underground and argue with your father if you have any objections. I dont have the right to handle this matter! Mu Old Madam calmly looked at her sons, her tone unruffled andposed. No discernible attitude could be detected in her speech. A simple sentence, Old Master Mu made the decision before his death , left everyone speechless. Alright, things have been made clear. Mu Chengxi has also revealed his identity as the head of the Mu family. From now on, the head of the Mu family will be Mu Chengxi. I hope that you can get along well. Chengxi has also said he doesnt care if you have any opinions about him, but his bottom line is Wen Xin. I hope you will remember not to do those brainless things again! Lets go. Todays family banquet is over! Old Madam Mu was not in the mood to eat with these people. She did not expect Mu Chengxi to cause trouble for Wen Xin before the family banquet had even started. He even announced that he was the head of the Mu family. She and Old Master Mu had put in a lot of effort to make Mu Chengxi ept the Mu family head. Now, all the hard work that she and Old Master Mu had put in could notpare to the woman that Mu Chengxi ced in his heart. However, it was good now that Mu Chengxis identity as the head of the Mu family had been announced. The Mu family should be able to settle down and regain some peace and quiet. At the old madams order, everyone left the old madams courtyard with their own thoughts. The Mu familys banquet ended unhappily under such circumstances. Mu Jinyan sat beside the olddy and looked at her. He sighed slowly. Mother, how could you let Chengxi take over the position of the head of the family? The Mu family is too its tooplicated. Chengxi will be trapped by the Mu family for the rest of his life! Thats what you think. I saw Chengxi handling the Mu familys affairs with ease. Hes much better than you. If you hadnt known that your father was going to hand the Mu family over to you, you would have run away overnight. Do you think your father would have nurtured Chengxi again? Do you know how much Chengxi has suffered? Hes worthy of the position of the Mu familys head! You have no right to speak here. If Chengxi wasnt outstanding enough, would your father still acknowledge you as his son? Old Madam Mu looked at Mu Jinyan. After she finished speaking, she did not forget to snort angrily. She thought of Mu Chengxis hardships and felt that it was all Mu Jinyans fault. Mu Jinyan was rendered speechless by Old Madam Mus words. Back then, he had ignored her objections and insisted on leaving the Mu family because he could tell that his father wanted to hand the Mu family over to him. He did not want to ept it. However, he did not expect that Old Master Mu would actually ce his attention on Mu Chengxi Mom 1 Alright, stop talking. Chengxi is more outstanding than you think. To Chengxi, the Mu family is not a cage to trap him. His unruly personality cannot be trapped by the Mu family alone. He is much stronger than you think. Cant you tell from the development of the Liang and Gu families? When Mu Jinyan heard Old Madam Mus words, he thought about it for a moment and was a little shocked. The Liang and Gu families had developed by leaps and bounds in the past two years. The outside world thought that the Liang and Gu families relied on the Mu familys power, but Mu Jinyan knew that the Liang and Gu families had no business dealings with the Mu family. Its fine as long as you know whats going on. Dontplicate matters or have ill intentions. Dont cause trouble for Chengxi! Old Madam Mu looked at Mu Jinyan coldly. As a father, he should not be a burden to his son if he could not share his burden. Mom, I know! Wei Manqing, who had been silent all this while, walked to Old Madam Mus side and respectfully served her a cup of tea. Mom, your health is more important. Dont let these things affect your health. Ive asked the butler to prepare dinner and bring it over.. Well eat with you! Chapter 328 - 328: Using Age And Experience To Suppress Him. Chapter 328: Using Age And Experience To Suppress Him. Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Yes, Grandma. Health is the most important. Ill go and see how dinner is going. Mu Chengxu spoke with great discernment and softlyforted Old Madam Mu. She understood what Wei Manqing meant. She walked away from Old Madam Mu and went to the kitchen to check on dinner. The old madam took the cup of tea that Wei Manqing passed her and exhaled softly. Manqing, Wen Xin Mom, I understand. The person Chengxi cares about is naturally our baby. Ill treat her well and wont mistreat her. Having never interacted with Wen Xin in depth, her first impression of Wen Xin was not too good. That girl was too wild, unlike the delicate and likable appearance of the other socialites. However, for Mu Chengxis sake, she was willing to nurture their rtionship. She would not restrain her nature but protect and pamper Wen Xin. The group of people who had left the old mansion gathered in arge private room in Tianxiang Pavilion. Mu Jingang was smoking with a gloomy expression as he looked at Mu Zhan and Qin Qiong who were sitting opposite him. Whats the matter with you two? How did you provoke Mu Chengxi, that troublemaker? He never used to involve himself in Mu family matters. Now, he directly reveals himself as the family head and makes me deal with the mess of over seventy million! We didnt expect things to turn out like this. At that time, we just wanted to seize the opportunity to seek justice from Grandma. Dad, you dont know how difficult it is for me to work under those people. But unexpectedly the oue turned out like this. Grandpa is too biased! Mu Zhan was furious. He had never had a good impression of Grandpa Mu since he was young. Not only was he stern, but his attitude towards them was also very distant. The only difference was that he treated Mu Chengxi differently. Now, they finally understood that the old man had already groomed Mu Chengxi to be the sessor. Alright, stop talking about it. Old Fifth must be Mu Chengxis subordinate now. I think its not the first day Old Fifth knows that Mu Chengxi has the family head seal. It seems like theyve already made arrangements! Mu Jinsong put out the cigarette in his hand and narrowed his eyes. Go apologize to Mu Chengxi tomorrow and tell him not to cut off the business between the Liu and Qin families. As for the other matters, well think about it carefully. In short, we cant let Mu Chengxi control the Mu family. We have to think of a way to get the shares. Even if we have to split up, we have to get the share we deserve. Otherwise, when the olddy passes away, Mu Chengxi will really dominate the Mu family! Thats right. Ive already thought about it. Mu Jinyan signed the papers when he left the Mu family. He doesnt want anything that belongs to the Mu family other than the house in the Mu familys old mansion. Even so, he cant let Mu Chengxi hold everything in his hands now. We need to conserve our strength now. When we have the chance, well give Mu Chengxi a hard blow and take back what belongs to us. Well chase Mu Chengxi out of the Mu family. Whether or not he can continue to be the crown prince of the Mu family depends on us! Mu Jingangs expression was ugly. As the eldest son of Old Master Mu, he was not even as good as a grandson. He felt very ufortable in his heart. He thought that the position of the head of the Mu family should belong to him. Some people from the Mu familys coteral branch sat at the side and watched as the direct descendants of the Mu family discussed Mu Chengxi. They just listened quietly. They were just a group of people who followed them for a living. As long as they could earn money, it was the same no matter who they followed. However, after listening to the group of peoples scheming, they felt that it was more reliable to cling to these peoples thighs. After all, Mu Chengxi was still young. How powerful could a rich yboy be? Because Mu Chengxi hade to the Law Enforcement Hall, the Law Enforcement Hall held an impromptu meeting to announce some new systems and reforms. They also exined the direction of future development. Most of the people in the Law Enforcement Hall were Mu Jindongs subordinates, and only a few were elders left behind by Old Master Mu. Although they did not have any real power, their words carried a lot of weight. Mu Chengxi was well aware that those people were not as courteous to him as they appeared on the surface, but he did not mind. He would chase these old fogeys out of the Enforcement Hall one by one sooner orter. The meeting concluded, and the crowd dispersed, leaving only those few old folks sitting still in their original ces. Mu Chengxi looked at those people with a raised eyebrow. Do uncles have something to say or any opinions about me? If there are opinions, speak up. Although I may not necessarily change Upon hearing Mu Chengxis words, the corner of Mu Jindongs eyes twitched involuntarily. He thought Chengxi would have be more tactful after these few years of experience, but he did not expect him to still be so arrogant and unrestrained, letting himself go. You What kind of attitude is this? Were your elders after all. Weve been in the Law Enforcement Hall for many years, and were older than you. You should at least show us some basic respect. Respect doesnt mean you can take advantage of your seniority here. If theres nothing else, you can leave now! Mu Chengxi did not fall for their tricks. It was simply a fools dream to use his age and experience to suppress him. The elders looked at Mu Chengxi and gritted their teeth in anger. They knew his character, but they did not expect him to not give them any face. The few of them stood up together and snorted at Mu Chengxi before leaving the Enforcement Hall together. Mu Chengxi sat in thew enforcement hall and flipped through the name list that Mu Jindong gave him. He frowned. Observe these people first. If they dont know their ce, deal with them directly. Theres no need to keep them. Yes, got it. Chengxi, we recently had a batch of goods seized by an organization in Continent M. We want to ask Di Ting to help us resolve it. I wonder if you know how to ce an order through Di Ting? Continent M was Truth Listeners territory, so even Mu Chengxis men did not dare to act rashly. Mu Chengxi imitated Wen Xins actions and tapped his slender and clean fingers on the table from time to time. Ill think of a way to deal with the goods. Pay more attention to First Uncle and Second Uncles actions from now on. I reckon they will make a move on overseaspanies. Keep an eye on them, and dont let them cause trouble. Yes, dont worry about that. Your fifth brother will be in charge of the matters outside the borders. We wont let them have an opportunity to take advantage of us. Mu Jindong put away the documents and suddenly thought of something. He turned his head to look at Mu Chengxi. Have you heard? Your Sixth Brother ising back from filming overseas. Your sixth uncle is in the research institute all day. Someone couldnt win your Sixth Uncle over, so he went straight to your Sixth Brother. However, your Sixth Brother pped him in the face and even arranged for an assassin to attack him. Theyre really bold. They even dared to touch Sixth Brother. Fifth Uncle, tell Fifth Brother to be careful when hes overseas. If anyone causes trouble, just deal with them directly. Theres no need to worry. Also, arrange for more people to protect Sixth Brother.. I also want to know whos so bold to arrange for assassins Chapter 329 - 329: Looking Forward to Meeting Wen Xin, Want to Know What Kind of Girl She Is Chapter 329 - 329: Looking Forward to Meeting Wen Xin, Want to Know What Kind of Girl She Is Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mu Chengxis eyes narrowed dangerously. Although he did not have much of a childhood, his fifth and sixth brothers were the two brothers who treated him the best. Lay a hand on them, and it would be courting death. Mu Chengxu walked in, saw Chengxi sitting solemnly on the high seat, and she was dazed. She was reminded of the photo of Old Master Mu when he was young in her grandmothers drawer. Mu Chengxis current aura was very simr to that of Old Master Mu back then. Chengxi looked up to see Chengxu looking at him nkly. He rolled the paper beside him into a ball and threw it, hitting Chengxus forehead. Mu Chengxu snapped out of her daze, rubbing her aching forehead. She red at Chengxi and was about to retaliate. Mu Chengxi, amused by Mu Chengxus irritated look, casually shifted his position and raised an eyebrow, Whats the matter? Of course, theres something. Grandma wants you and Fifth Uncle to go over for dinner. After Mu Chengxus reminder, Mu Chengxi raised his wrist and nced at his watch. He took out his phone and dialed Wen Xin. The phone rang a few times before it was picked up. Hello? Whats wrong? Wen Xin was going over Yuan Junyes suggestions. After reading it for a while, she suddenly had an idea and was ready to start designing a new game. Have you eaten? Are you hungry? Ille backter. What do you want to Mu Chengxi knew Wen Xin usually had dinnerte, and she probably hadnt eaten yet. Still, he couldnt help but ask, feeling that casual chit-chat like this always brought a certainfort. I havent eaten. Bring back some fried dumplings when youe back. I want to eat dumplings, but I dont want boiled ones. Wen Xin continued her work without pause, speaking somewhat distractedly. Alright, Ill have the kitchen prepare them for you. Ill probably Mu Chengxi raised his wrist to look at the time. He was still some way from the hotel but should be able to make it in two hours. Ill be home in about two hours. Okay, be careful on the road. After Wen Xin finished speaking, she tossed the phone aside. Mu Chengxi knew that she was busy, so he hung up. Chengxu, who was standing at the side, looked at Chengxis tender expression. She almost did not recognize Mu Chengxi. Who would have thought the Mu familys crown prince could be so gentle to a girl? She looked forward to meeting that girl even more. She wanted to know what kind of girl could capture that cold heart. After Wen Xin finished the game design, shezily stretched out. Suddenly, there was a hurried knock on the door. Putting down her mouse, she stood up and went to the door. Through the surveince camera, she saw a beautiful woman with a bottle of red wine in her hand. Seeing the sophisticated and seductive woman outside made Wen Xin recall Mu Chengxis earlierints about her youth. Leaning against the wall, her gaze turned icy as she observed the womans flirtatious behavior, her anger resurfacing. Before she could decide how to deal with the woman, Mu Dong appeared in the corridor. Miss, what are you doing here? Mu Dong walked up to the woman and asked coldly. This is private property. How did you get up here? The woman giggled shyly, purposely lowering her dress at the neckline and turning around Who are you? You dont live here. How did you get up here? I have an ess card! Mu Dong showed the ess card in his hand, his eyes narrowing menacingly as he watched the woman nervously adjust her dress, a smirk appearing on his lips. Why dont you take a look at yourself? You still want toe here and seduce my master. I advise you to stay here and behave yourself. Otherwise, dont me me for asking you to leave this neighborhood! Mu Dongs appearance, dressed in a ck suit, exuded an aura of someone not to be messed with. The woman eyed Mu Dong, considering that anyone with such a personal bodyguard must be significant, which only increased her determination to associate herself with him. Having only glimpsed the mans distinguished air before, her restless heart was now fully convinced of his esteemed status, and she was not ready to give up yet. I apologize, Ive just moved here and wanted to acquaint myself with the new neighbor. I meant no harm. If Ive caused any inconvenience, Ille by another day to apologize! The woman spoke with politeness and headed towards the elevator, holding her bottle of wine. At that moment, the elevator arrived, and its doors opened to reveal an attractively cool man in a white shirt, his sleeves rolled up neatly, exuding charm and handsomeness. The woman couldnt clearly see his face but was sure he wasnt the man she was interested in. When the woman noticed the man carrying a box of takeout, she sighed regretfully, What a waste, such a handsome man working as a delivery guy. Mu Chengxi, passing by the woman, overheard herment. However, he had no interest in her opinion, not sparing her another nce as he walked past. Mu Dong, clearly hearing the womans remark, looked bewilderedly at Mu Chengxi approaching. Could it be that the woman didnt recognize Mu Chengxi? Was she not there to see him? The woman entered the elevator, and Mu Dong watched the floor numbers change, his expressionplex Do you know that woman? Mu Chengxi approached Mu Dong, noticing hisplicated look towards the elevator, his voice cold, Dont bring trouble here. If youre interested, take her to your ce. Its not like that, Master Chengxi. I saw someone disturbing Miss Wen on the monitor and came up. I thought she was here for you but it seems she doesnt recognize you Mu Dong expressed his confusion clearly, convinced the woman truly didnt know Mu Chengxi. Mu Chengxi gave Mu Dong a cold look, used his fingerprint to unlock the door, and entered, finding Wen Xin standing by the door, slightly surprised, Why are you standing here? Just now, someone knocked on the door. I came to check. It was a beautiful woman, looking for you! Wen Xin had only seen the external footage and wasnt aware of the conversation between Mu Dong and the woman. She felt somewhat uneasy.. Chapter 330 - 330: The Capital’s Crown Prince Was Used as a Delivery Man Chapter 330 - 330: The Capitals Crown Prince Was Used as a Delivery Man Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Im sure I dont know her; I thought Mu Dong brought her up here. After changing his shoes, Mu Chengxi walked up to Wen Xin, took her hand, and led her into the dining room. Mu Dong also entered, quickly approaching upon seeing Mu Chengxi fetching bowls and chopsticks for Wen Xin, Master Chengxi, the woman who mistook you for a delivery guy lives on the 36th floor. A delivery guy? Wasnt that woman here to seduce Chengxi? She was flirting outside for quite a while. Wen Xins tone was full of displeasure. Being a woman, she was certain about what the other woman was thinking. Miss Wen, you really misunderstood. When that woman walked past Master Chengxi, she sighed regretfully, saying it was a pity such a handsome man was delivering food Mu Dong tried to exin for Mu Chengxi while suppressing augh. It was the first time he heard someone describe Mu Chengxi in such a manner, knowing well that Master Chengxi was considered a heartthrob among the elitedies of the capital. He daringly thought that this might be a blemish on Master Chengxis life. Wen Xin, biting on her chopsticks and looking at the man sitting across from her, finally eased her displeased expression. Using her free hand, she lifted Chengxis chin, tilting her head and examining him with her shiny ck eyes before speaking lightly, That woman really has no taste. Chengxi pulled Wen Xins hand away from his chin, nced at Mu Dong, and gently told her, Im going to shower. Eat while its hot; the beef filling tastes best when warm. Okay. Wen Xin responded softly, picking up a dumpling from the box, dipped it in vinegar, and took a bite, finding it delicious as expected. Mu Chengxi headed upstairs to the bedroom. Looking at Mu Dong still standing there, Wen Xin raised an eyebrow, Want toe and have some? Its quite good. No, thanks. Miss Wen, Ill be leaving if theres nothing else. Mu Dong dared not eat the food Mu Chengxi personally brought back for Wen Xin, knowing such a privilege was reserved for her alone. After Mu Dong hurriedly left, Wen Xin turned her attention back to the messages in the WeChat group for ss Twenty, continuing to eat her dumplings. Xingyue, Ive finished my physics paper; can you check how many I got right? Su Xue, can you send me your chemistry paper answers? I cant figure out the approach to one of the questions ss Monitor, ss Monitor, calling our ss Monitor, do you want to go to the library tomorrow? Its Saturday, and itll be crowded. I can save seats for us Seeing the active study atmosphere in ss Twenty, her lips curled into a slight smile, appreciating the different vibe this group of ssmates provided. Unknowingly, Wen Xin had eaten seven or eight dumplings and only stopped when she felt slightly full. She slouched in her chair, one leg up on the stool, her armzily resting on her knee, in a pose far from elegant. Mu Chengxi,ing out from the bedroom, saw her like this and smiled indulgently. He approached her and nced at the leftover dumplings, Why not eat a little more? Im full. Eating too much before bed is ufortable. Wen Xin stretched her arms outzily towards Mu Chengxi, who understood her gesture and bent down to pick her up, carrying her upstairs. Back in the bedroom, Mu Chengxiid down with Wen Xin in his arms, her head resting on his chest, feeling his rhythmic heartbeat. His phone on the nightstand suddenly vibrated. He let go of Wen Xin to pick it up, and she caught sight of a bite mark on his neck. Going to the old house like that, didnt anyone ask about the bite mark on your neck? Wen Xins tone was teasing. Nobody did before, but they will now. Listening to Wen Xins tease, Mu Chengxi smiled softly and showed her the phone screen. Wen Xin took the phone from him; it was a message from someone saved as Sister, asking if the bite mark on his neck was from his girlfriend and noting the teeth looked quite neat. When will you twoe back together? I want to prepare a gift for meeting her. Wen Xin handed the phone back, looking up at him, You have a sister? Yes, a biological sister. She runs a multinationalpany abroad and has been doing quite well. She heard about a rising techpany in the capital and became interested, so she came back to check it out and also attend the family banquet. Mu Chengxi watched Wen Xin looking up at him, concerned she might strain her neck, so he adjusted their position to lie side by side, his arm naturally wrapping around her waist, his hand sneaking under her sleepwear. Wen Xin ignored Mu Chengxis advances, pondering his words, raising an eyebrow, You mean your sister is interested in Yuan Junyes techpany? Yes, the four major families of the capital have always maintained a bnce, and its rare for anyone or any family to emerge so prominently. Yuan Junyes achievements have caught the attention of all four families. Despite being away from the capital, Mu Chengxi, as the head of the Mu family, was well aware of the local dynamics. The four major families of the capital? Just a bunch of old stubborn folks. Outdated thinking will lead to their downfall; no familysts forever without adapting. Wen Xin was not unfamiliar with the major families, acknowledging the younger generations talent but criticizing their stifled development. Youre aware of the four major families? Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xin gently, never underestimating her, but knowing her character, she wasnt one to delve into such matters. I might not be in the capital, but dont forget, the Ma familys current status was once the Wens. Young Master Wen had his standing in the capital too. Mentioning Wen Huai, Wen Xins lips twitched into a faint smile. Recently, the young man had been restless, his small influence spreading far and wide. Reminded by Wen Xin, Mu Chengxi seemed to realize something, teasingly raising an eyebrow, Little girl, are you nning to revive the Wen family? Theres no Wen family anymore. The Ma family is doing just fine. The capital doesnt need the Wen family, and I dont even want the research institute. Whats the point? When mentioning the Wen family, Wen Xins gaze became evasive. Mu Chengxi felt she was hiding something but didnt press her, willing to wait for her to share in her own time. The twoy in silence for a while, Mu Chengxis hand bing increasingly restless under the nket. Wen Xin caught his overly bold hand and pulled it out from under her clothes.. Chapter 331 - 331: Kissing Master Xi in Public Chapter 331 - 331: Kissing Master Xi in Public Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When you had the chance to eat, you didnt, and now youre all hands. Its pointless. Keep this up, and Ill kick you out, Wen Xin warned Mu Chengxi in a deliberately lowered voice. Chengxi looked at the seemingly angry little girl in his arms and smiled gently, Youll understand what kind of person I am in the future. I can wait a bit longer. The next morning, while Wen Xin was having breakfast, Liang Luoyu and Gu Yanzhe rushed in from outside. When Mu Dong opened the door for them, he immediately sensed their weary presence. Young Master Liang, Young Master Gu, what happened? You havent heard? Our familys master has had his identity exposed! Liang Luoyu said nervously to Mu Dong, surprised that Mu Dong, who was always by Mu Chengxis side, was unaware of such significant news. Mu Chengxi continued his breakfast calmly. Wen Xin looked up at him, her eyes filled with surprise. She had never imagined that Mu Chengxi was actually the head of the Mu family. Liang Luoyu, without pausing to change his shoes, walked straight into the dining room and sat down next to Mu Chengxi, grabbing a meat bun and taking a bite. Master Xi, how do you n to handle this? Handle it? Why would I do anything? I announced it myselfst night. The more people know, the better. It saves me from having to listen to brainlessments from those who dont think. Gu Yanzhe, who entered the dining room afterward, looked at Wen Xin first upon hearing Mu Chengxis words, guessing that someone must have said something inappropriate to provoke Mu Chengxi, prompting him to reveal his identity in a fit of anger. The cost of defending his honor for a beauty seemed too great. He hoped the Mu family would restrain themselves to avoid chaos. After finishing herst bun, Wen Xin casually took a tissue from the box on the table to wipe her mouth and stood up. Continue eating. Im going to change my clothes. I need to go out today. Alright, go change. Mu Chengxis gaze followed Wen Xin, filled with tenderness. After she left the kitchen, the gentleness in Mu Chengxis eyes vanished. He turned to Mu Dong, Get a car suitable for Wen Xin. Shell probably drive herself out today. Mu Dong was surprised by Mu Chengxis arrangement, not expecting him to let Wen Xin drive out alone, but he went downstairs to fetch the car keys as instructed. Once Mu Dong was gone, Mu Chengxi resumed eating, not mentioning the Mu family affairs. Liang Luoyu and Gu Yanzhe also tactfully refrained from asking any further questions. When Wen Xin came down, changed and ready, the car keys were already on the coffee table. Mu Chengxi was sitting on the sofa, holding a tablet, engrossed in something. Noticing Wen Xin dressed in a thin white long-sleeve knit top and light blue skinny jeans, entuating her figure and revealing her slender, toned legs, he wondered when such sexy clothes had made their way into their home. His expression softened a bit when he noticed the long coat draped over Wen Xins arm. He would have been quite displeased if she had gone out dressed like that. Seeing his frown, Wen Xin looked down at her outfit, not seeing anything amiss. Is there something about my clothes that displeases you? she asked, noticing him examining her. Mu Chengxi nodded, then shook his head, Nothings inappropriate. Its just that your figure is too good; its somewhat unsuitable. Wen Xin gave him azy nce, thinking if this was the reason for his displeasure, then it was rather trivial. Mu Chengxi picked up the keys from the coffee table and handed them to Wen Xin, who lightly tossed them in her hand, Are you really okay with me driving out alone? What else? You wouldnt want anyone to apany you, Mu Chengxi replied with a hint of resignation. Knowing the young girl had her own will, he couldnt restrict her and had no choice but to spoil her. Hearing his resigned tone, Wen Xin smiled softly, appreciating that Mu Chengxi understood her desire to do things independently and disliked being followed. Then Ill be off. Wen Xin smiled brightly, appearing in a good mood. She walked towards the door, then turned back and approached Mu Chengxi, who looked puzzled by her return. What brought you back? Mu Chengxi was curious about Wen Xins sudden return after she had already headed out. Wen Xin bent down and gently kissed his lips, lightly biting his lip with her teeth. The three onlookers were surprised by Wen Xins bold move, not expecting her to kiss Mu Chengxi in front of everyone. Wen Xin, holding the car keys, left the house and took the elevator down to the underground parking garage. Pressing the key fob, the lights of a white Aston Martin shed. Wen Xin, slightly surprised, hadnt expected Mu Chengxi to own such a sports car; she thought his taste in vehicles leaned more towardsfort. She got into the car, adjusted the seat, confirming the cars owner was indeed a man, patted the steering wheel, scanned the cars interior, started the engine, stepped on the gas, and drove out of the garage. The white Aston Martin, under the sunlight, appeared to have a peacock blue hue. Wen Xin was surprised by Mu Chengxis taste. Was he really so mboyant? At Technology Park in the city center, autumn in the capital was in full swing. The fallen maple leaves on both sides of the road painted a picturesque scene, making it feel like a painting. Wen Xin parked her car in front of an office building and saw many young men and women with resumes heading towards the building for the second recruitment fair of Tianye Technology Company, a chance eagerly awaited by the IT industrys elite. Wen Xin, putting on her coat and mask and slinging her backpack casually, took the documents she had prepared yesterday and walked into the office building. The staff member at the entrance, wearing a Tianye Technology Company badge, assumed Wen Xin was there for the job interview. Miss, for interviews, please take this elevator to the fifteenth floor Wen Xin nced at the man with the badge, not surprised he didnt recognize her. After all, her visits to thepany were usually handled by Yuan Junyes assistant.. Chapter 332 - 332: Don’t Be So Kind, Throw Her Out Directly Chapter 332 - 332: Dont Be So Kind, Throw Her Out Directly Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion She nodded faintly and, following the instructions of the man with the work badge, took the elevator up. Wen Xin was also curious to see what kind of talents this years job fair would bring. As soon as Wen Xin entered the fifteenth floor, she was immediately noticed by the person in charge of recruitment. His eyes widened in astonishment, and he internally wailedwhat was this big shot doing here? The manager quickly approached Wen Xin, lowering his voice a bit, Big Boss, what brings you to the recruitment floor? Just yesterday, Yuan Junye had warned the senior management that the big boss would being to thepany today. They had assumed she would go directly to Yuan Junyes office, but her presence here waspletely unexpected. Just taking a look, Wen Xin said as she noticed the managers excited demeanor and raised an eyebrow slightly. Big Boss, lets talk in the office, the manager gestured politely, and Wen Xin left the recruitment fair with him. Many onlookers witnessed the scene and couldnt help but whisper among themselves. Isnt Tianye Technology Companys recruitment process supposed to be fully transparent? Howe theres nepotism involved? Looking at the young womans appearance, she didnt seem like a staff member of thepany, yet she managed to make the person in charge so subservient. She must be ady from a powerful and influential family in the capital. It seems that even capitalists have to bow before power and status. If that girl got in through the back door, taking up the resources that belong to us, well challenge her. Didnt they say that if youre not convinced, you can settle it with a technical showdown? Unless she truly has exceptional skills. Right, were the best in the industry. I dont believe wed lose to a novice. That girl looks so young; she cant have much work experience. Everyone at the recruitment fair had work experience and could be considered the best in their field. They were attracted to Tianye Technology Company because of its promising development prospects. The most important point was that they had heard that Tianye Technology Companys technical advisor was the renowned Kenyatta, a legend in the IT industry. Many were here for her. Even if they couldnt interact with her directly, the opportunity to work in the samepany was an honor in itself. Wen Xin and the recruitment manager, Shen Dian, entered the office, where he poured her a ss of water and ced it in front of her. Big Boss, most of those people outside are here because of your reputation. When President Yuan deliberately announced that you were the technical advisor of thepany, we received many resumes. Its fair to say theyre here because of you, Shen Dian said with an exaggerated expression. Wen Xin looked at him with little interest, removed her mask, and brushed away some loose strands of hair, Are there any particrly outstanding applicants among them? Shen Dian was momentarily stunned by Wen Xins delicate and pretty features, instinctively avoiding her gaze. There are a few impressive ones. President Yuan ns to hire them into thepany. Ill get their resumes for you. Standing up, Shen Dian fetched a stack of documents from his desk and handed them to Wen Xin. She casually nced through them, noting that the credentials of these individuals were indeed impressive. Manager Shen, theres trouble. Come and see. A woman suddenly pushed open the door to Shen Dians office, speaking somewhat frantically. The woman only noticed Wen Xin after speaking, struck by her stunning appearance. Assuming Wen Xin was a prospective graduate applying for a job, she didnt pay much attention. Manager Shen, President Yuans sister, just came in demanding that HR find a position for her friend. The HR manager refused, and now Miss Yuan San is making a scene in HR. Wheres President Yuan? Shen Dians temple throbbed at the mention of Miss Yuan San stirring up trouble again. This Miss Yuan San was really restless, creating issues every so often, and now she had found her way to HR. President Yuan is in his office with a VIP. Hes asked you to handle this. The woman awkwardly smiled at Shen Dians displeased expression, also somewhat at a loss about how to handle the situation. This With a headache, Shen Dian rubbed his temples. Even if he went out to handle it, there was no easy solution, and with so many eyes watching, it could negatively impact thepanys image. Wen Xin observed Shen Dians troubled look and turned to the woman, Call security and have Miss Yuan San and her friend thrown out. Theres no need to indulge them. Whoever allows them in next time will resign automatically. The woman was taken aback by Wen Xins words; after all, that was Miss Yuan San of the Yuan family, and President Yuans position within the Yuan family wasnt very strong. Offending Miss Yuan San could make things even more difficult. Miss, you might not realize President Yuans standing in the Yuan familypared to this Third Miss What does standing have to do with it? Although Yuan Junye is the illegitimate son of the Yuan family, it was his father who begged him to return. And now, with Tianye Technology Company backing him up, does he need to be afraid of those troublemakers whoe knocking? Wen Xins voice was imposing. In her eyes, there was no issue that couldnt be solved with force. The repeated disturbances were due to the indulgence they had been shown, spoiling them. Do as Miss Wen says. Call security up here to escort them out. If being polite doesnt work, then be firm. Shen Dian, witnessing Wen Xins assertive manner, instantly understood why Yuan Junye spoke of Wen Xin with a hint of reverence each time. Following Shen Dians instructions, the woman notified security, and they forcefully removed Miss Yuan San and her friend. As they were being escorted out, Miss Yuan San struggled and cursed at Yuan Junye, drawing the attention of everyone on the floor and stirring whispers. Wen Xin, standing by the window and watching Miss Yuan San being led away, asked in a cold and deep voice, Do the Yuan family oftene here to cause trouble? Not often, its just that Miss Yuan Sanes every now and then to stir up some issues, and each time, President Yuan deals with it himself. Oh. Wen Xin responded indifferently. She never inquired into Yuan Junyes personal affairs. It seemed that Yuan Junye did not yet have full control over the Yuan family; otherwise, people wouldnt have the audacity toe here and cause trouble. Big Boss, the recruitment fair is almost over. Why dont you rest here for a while? Ill go check on the situation outside. Shen Dian nced at the time. After themotion caused by Miss Yuan San, he needed to go out and stabilize the crowds emotions. After Shen Dian left the office, Wen Xin sat on the sofa, watching the applicants outside. The applicants outside also took note of Wen Xin sitting in the office. Her eye-catching appearance was hard to ignore.. Chapter 333 - 333: Wen Xin, Who Wanted to Slap Her Face and Enter the Company Through the Back Door Chapter 333 - 333: Wen Xin, Who Wanted to p Her Face and Enter the Company Through the Back Door Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Look at that girl sitting in the office; shes the one Manager Shen arranged to get in through the back door. I wonder which familys daughter she is. I heard even Miss Yuan San got turned away just now. Does she have a more powerful background than Miss Yuan San? I dont know, but that girl really is pretty. She must be from a family that arranged for her toe here and build a rapport with President Yuan of Tianye Technology, right? Otherwise, why would Manager Shen be so polite? Two women holding resumes spoke mockingly as they looked in Wen Xins direction. They felt that someone like Wen Xin, who was beautiful, was merely a vase without real talent, just someone who climbed the ranks through her looks. Wen Xin nced at the time, disinterested in the interviews. She was here today merely to discuss with Yuan Junye the robot program she wanted to develop. She sent him a message, asking how much longer the people in his office would take to leave. Yuan Junye replied quickly. Todays unexpected visit from Mu Chengxu caught him off guard. Given Mu Chengxus status, Yuan Junye couldnt simply turn her away, so he asked Wen Xin to wait a little longer. Give me another half-hour. Okay, then Ill go check out the tech department. Wen Xin put on her mask, grabbed her backpack, and prepared to visit the tech department, leaving Shen Dians office. As she passed by the recruitment room, a girl, fuming with anger, came out, grabbed Wen Xins arm, and dragged her inside. I dont ept this. Even if Im not hired, I cant tolerate someone getting in through the back door at Tianye Technology. I want to challenge her. If I win, I demand another assessment opportunity. If I lose, Ill leave right away. When the girl dragged Wen Xin in, the executives in the meeting room were all shocked to see Wen Xin. They were surprised that the big boss had appeared at thepany and was mistaken for a backdoor entry by a job applicant. Uh Miss, we understand how you feel, but she is not I ept Wen Xin knew the recruitment rules of Tianye Company, which allowed for healthypetition to better stimte the potential of the candidates. Wen Xin walked to aputer, casually ced her backpack and folder on the table, pulled out a chair with her foot, and sat down, smiling at the aggressive girl. You can tell me what youre good at. How do you want to challenge me? Wen Xin was in a good mood today, and facing a challenge, she was willing to y along. It had been a long time since she had met someone with the audacity to challenge her. The panel of interviewers were all in shock. Kenyatta taking action? The challenger was probably going to be obliterated. Im very knowledgeable in software programming, but I also have another identity. I am part of a hacker alliance, and Ive won third ce at the ck Hat Conference. Lets start by challenging hacking skills. The girl spoke of her expertise with confidence, seeing this as herst stand. She wouldnt let this chance slip by; she was determined to use this backdoor entrant as a stepping stone. Hearing about Gu Xiangs hacking skills, Wen Xins posture rxed further, her expression casual as she raised an eyebrow. It had been so long since she paid attention to the hacker alliance that she had almost forgotten about it. She was unaware that a twenty-something girl was third at the ck Hat Conference. Alright, I ept. Lets use your hacking skills for the challenge. Im quite interested to see your abilities. Wen Xins nonchnt attitude irritated Gu Xiang, who felt utterly disregarded and belittled. Gu Xiang sat down with a smug smile. Her goal had been achieved. She had intentionally failed to crack the program code to be eliminated, all to challenge Wen Xin directly. She wouldnt give any chances to someone who got in through the back door; she relished the thrill of shaming someone publicly. Wen Xin, looking down, replied to a message from Mu Chengxi. It seemed he had just finished his work and was asking if she had time for lunch, as Ling Yichen wanted to thank her for helping Ling Xuer. No time at noon. I still have business to attend to. How about dinner Okay, then lets have dinner together. Mu Chengxis reply came back fast. Wen Xins lips curled slightly; it seemed Mu Chengxi had been waiting for her reply. Hacking techniques are aboutparing firewall breaches, viruses, or targeted attacks. Gu Xiang, as a professional hacker, was very familiar with them. I dont know what level youre at, but Gu Xiang nced at Wen Xin, her eyes slightly upturned in a rather arrogant expression, as long as you can breach the firstyer of the firewall before I do, you win. This was the first time Wen Xin had encountered someone wanting topete with her inputer technology. She found Gu Xiangs boldness quite amusing. She chuckled nonchntly, raising her eyebrows slightly, Okay. Hearing Gu Xiangs words, the interviewers sitting opposite were internally anxious for her. They wanted to remind her who she was challenging, but seeing Wen Xins cheerful demeanor, no one dared to speak. Everyone in the conference room watched Gu Xiang with excitement. Although they were elites from various techpanies and excelled in program coding, they were still far from being professional hackers, let alone ranked participants in the ck Hat Conference. Suddenly, someone understood why Gu Xiang hadnt been able to crack the program code just now. With her abilities, she would have easily solved itunless she had deliberately chosen to challenge Wen Xin. She did it on purpose. She wants to challenge the one who got in through the back door I noticed right away. Her casual demeanor while decoding wasnt due to inability; it was intentional. Why? Do they have some kind of feud? Is there some grievance between them? No idea about a feud, but it seems shes targeting the one who got in through the back door. This time, its going to be quite a show. That backdoor entrant doesnt seem to realize how serious this is. Look at her attitude Shen Dian suddenly stood up from the interviewers seat, approached Gu Xiang, and asked with aplex expression, Are you sure you want to challenge her? Im sure. If I seed, I want a chance for reassessment. If she wins, Ill ept defeat wholeheartedly. Gu Xiangs face revealed a mysterious smile as she looked at Wen Xin. She was confident of not failing; she intended to make Wen Xin leave in disgrace.. Chapter 334 - 334: Face Slapping Killed Chapter 334 - 334: Face pping Killed Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shen Dian said nothing more, lifted his head to nce at the big screen, and then announced, Lets begin. Gu Xiang didnt rush to attack Wen Xinsputer. Instead, she called up the code page and added anotheryer of code on her firewall, strengthening her defenses. While she was busy with this, there was no sign of activity on her firewall. Curious, she turned to look at Wen Xin, who hadnt made any move to attack. Wen Xin was leisurely tapping on the keyboard with one hand, her other hand resting carelessly on the table, her long, beautiful fingers moving effortlessly. She seemed indifferent, or perhaps genuinely clueless Gu Xiang couldnt figure out what Wen Xin was doing, but out of respect for her own craft, she didnt let her guard down. She wanted to impress everyone with her skills and secure her spot at Tianye Technology. Her gaze dropped, and she no longer watched Wen Xin, her fingers rapidly tapping out code on the keyboard, her speed seemingly a testament to her abilities. Behind her, a group familiar with coding watched the big screen, marveling at Gu Xiangs skills while perplexed by Wen Xins apparent inaction. That woman who got in through the back door is just a pretty face, right? I thought shed at least put up a fight, but it seems shes just a clueless newbie, embarrassing herself! Now, even if she got in through connections, shell be theughingstock of everyone. Im actuallyughing. If youre going to get in through connections, at least have some skills. How does such a novice expect to get by in the tech department? Isnt she afraid of being ridiculed to death? If such a person can get into Tianye Technology, then its worth reconsidering whether to join thispany or not. If Kenyatta finds out thepany shes supporting has such people, would she cut ties in anger? Not only did the applicants think Wen Xin was ipetent, but Gu Xiang also felt victory was near. Watching the lines of code leap across herputer screen, she smiled, confident her virus had sessfully infiltrated Wen Xins system. She finally allowed herself to rx after being tense the whole time. Having breached the firewall on Wen Xinsputer port, she hit the enter key forcefully and looked up at Wen Xin with a confident smile. At that moment, the screen disying the flickering code and port numbers plunged into darkness. Her face paled, and she frantically typed out a string of code in an attempt to salvage the situation. But theputer remained dark, though the power indicator was on, clearly showing she had been counter-hacked by Wen Xin. Gu Xiang ceased struggling, her hands falling limply to the desk, feeling icy cold and utterly confused about what had gone wrong. She stiffly looked up at Wen Xin. Wen Xin was just someone who had used connections to get in; how could she have hacking skills? Gu Xiang was sure, not even the president of the Hacker Alliance had skills like Wen Xin. You Gu Xiangs pride wouldnt let her admit defeat, but the fact that she had lost was undeniable, leaving no room for dispute. Whats going on? The third-ce winner of the ck Hat Conference lost to someone who got in through the back door? Is this a joke? Is she really from the Hacker Alliance? A hacker being counter-hacked, thats got to be the shame of her life, right? The mood behind her shifted from previous admiration to skepticism and some even made snide remarks. Being skilled doesnt mean you can act like this. Why not just take the assessment seriously? Now look where its gotten you. Forget another chance at assessment; if this gets out, the Hacker Alliance might just expel her, right? Wen Xin stood up and looked around at everyone before her gaze settled on Gu Xiang, raising an eyebrow, Youre quite talented, but in front of me, your methods are simply not enough! Also, let me rify something for you all; Im not here to apply for a job, and theres no issue of me using connections. Please focus on your interviews and assessments. I have other matters to attend to, so Ill be leaving now. Little Miss Wen, let me see you out Shen Dian watched Wen Xin pick up her bag and stride confidently out of the conference room, quickly following her out. After seeing Wen Xin off, he wiped the sweat from his forehead. That was exhrating; he was really worried that the usually short-tempered Wen Xin would chase everyone out in a fit of anger. However, it seems today the big shot was in a really good mood, not only did she not lose her temper, she even kindly rified the rumors about herself. Shen Dian returned to the conference room and saw Gu Xiang still sitting there, dazed. He walked over to her and said in a low voice, Im sorry, but youve failed todays assessment, and your challenge was unsessful. Unfortunately, it does not meet ourpanys assessment standards. We look forward to seeing you again! Actually, Shen Dian felt somewhat regretful about Gu Xiang. He had seen her performance, and if she hadnt taken such a self-destructive path, she could have sessfully entered the technical department of Tianye Technology Company. Gu Xiang, with her head down, said nothing. She stood up from her seat, not daring to meet the eyes of those around her. She had wanted to embarrass Wen Xin, but unexpectedly, with her own abilities, she had no chance to resist and was nailed to the pir of shame. Wen Xin, carrying her backpack and holding the documents, walked towards President Yuans office. As Wen Xin reached the door of President Yuans office, it just happened to open. An elegant and capable woman walked out of President Yuans office. Exuding a strong presence, she clearly was a business elite who had been battling in the market for a long time. Mu Chengxu was momentarily stunned when she saw Wen Xin standing outside the door. Although she was worldly and knowledgeable, this was the first time she had seen such a beautiful girl, with such exquisite features. Youre here. Go inside the office and wait for me; Ill send the guest out first President Yuan was slightly surprised to see Wen Xin outside his office and immediately told her to go in and wait for him. Wen Xin just nodded faintly at Mu Chengxu and then walked into President Yuans office. Watching the girls retreating figure, Mu Chengxu withdrew her gaze and teasingly raised an eyebrow at President Yuan, Your little girlfriend? Youve kept it quite secret, havent you? There are rumors in the capital that President Yuan is single Hearing Mu Chengxus joking words, President Yuans first reaction was that this misunderstanding was too big. He wouldnt dare have any improper thoughts about this youngdy; otherwise, Mu Chengxi would surely make him pay a hundredfold. Miss Mu, youve misunderstood. Shes just a business partner of mine, and shes already spoken for. I wouldnt dare to entertain any improper thoughts.. Chapter 335 - 335: I Should Know That Woman? Chapter 335 - 335: I Should Know That Woman? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Yuan Junye hastily rified his rtionship with Wen Xin, causing Mu Chengxu tough awkwardly. She didnt understand what kind of person in the capital could make Yuan Junye so fearful. As they left Tianye Technology Company, Mu Chengxu casually chatted with her assistant behind her, That young girl was really pretty, its my first time seeing a girl so beautiful that she could even bepared to Mu Chengxi. Speaking of Mu Chengxi, Mu Chengxu remembered Yuan Junyes nervous expression. Could this young girl be the one that Mu Chengxi cherished so much? Feng Rui, do you think she could be Mu Chengxis little girlfriend? Miss, are you perhaps too eager to meet the Seventh Masters girlfriend? That youngdy doesnt seem like someone who would have any connection with the Seventh Master, and besides, his girlfriend is a doctor. How could she have any business dealings with President Yuan? The assistants thoughts were clear; she felt that the girl had nothing to do with a doctor. Youre right, to have a business rtionship with Yuan Junye, she should be an IT industry elite, not a doctor. But then again, if Mu Chengxi were to be with that girl, theirbined appearance would be absolutely stunning. Miss, you cant say that. The Seventh Master has exposed his identity as the family head for that girl; he must be serious. No matter what she looks like, you have to ept it, you cant have any other ideas! The assistant, listening to Mu Chengxus dangerousments, hurriedly interjected. She didnt want a girl to affect the siblings rtionship. Im just saying, look at how nervous you are. Who can stop Mu Chengxi from doing what he wants to do? But that girl really is stunning. By then, the driver had arrived, and Mu Chengxu and her assistant got into the car and left the technology park in the city center. Yuan Junye returned to his office and found Wen Xin sitting on the sofa in the rest area, seriously looking over the documents she had brought. Do you know who that woman at the door just now was? It seems like you dont really know her. Wen Xin, curious, looked up at Yuan Junyes words, Should I know that woman? Of course, shes Mu Chengxis sister, Mu Chengxu, the eldest daughter of the Mu family who has been very sessful in business abroad. I dont know why she suddenly had the idea of developing her business back home recently. Yuan Junye took a bottle of coffee from the fridge and ced it in front of Wen Xin, who nced at it but didnt pick it up. Seeing Wen Xins indifferent demeanor, Yuan Junye guessed that she probably didnt know Mu Chengxu. Howe you dont know Mu Chengxu? She has a very good rtionship with Mu Chengxi, and he didnt even introduce her to you. That doesnt seem right? What are you trying to say? Wen Xin frowned at Yuan Junye, feeling ufortable with his tone. Wen Xin didnt exin to Yuan Junye why she didnt know Mu Chengxu, but she was still somewhat annoyed to hear him speak in that tone. Im just purely curious. He has taken my boss back home, cant I express some dissatisfaction? Yuan Junye looked at Wen Xin with gentle eyes, his face showing an indescribable smile, worried that Wen Xin might be wronged by being with Mu Chengxi. Theres no need for curiosity. This is the n for a new game. You can start with this n. Hows the office I asked you to prepare? Next week, I need theputers and equipment; the people from Continent M will arrange to send them to me. When they arrive, you can help me receive them, and Ill handle the instation myself. Wen Xin didnt want to discuss this issue with Yuan Junye; it was her personal matter, and she didnt like being judged by others. Yuan Junye also understood Wen Xins meaning and tactfully did not speak further. He took the folder she handed him and after seriously reading through it, was incredibly impressed. To have such results overnight was truly remarkable. Will you personally design the character models for the game? Yuan Junye looked at Wen Xin, his expression full of anticipation. Anything designed by Wen Xin for the games was highly sought after. If she continued to design for this new game, it was sure to be another hit. I dont have time; I have to participate in Beijings Universitys independent recruitment, and I also need to finish my unfinished robot design. When the first year of university starts, Ill be studying physics and biology, so I wont have time to y with you. Wen Xin sprawledzily on the sofa, estimating her time. She felt that time might be a bit tight, and it seemed she would need some help with her robot design. Yuan Junye sat opposite Wen Xin, staring at her nkly with aplex expression, not believing what he had just heard. You want to start your robot project? Toplete it within half a year? That seems a bit unrealistic, doesnt it? It is a bit unrealistic, but the project still needs to go ahead. I only have this half-year, and if I miss this period, I may not have the time to restart this project in the future. Please help me assemble a team; not too many people, around six would be best. This is a confidential project. The core technology is something Ive only just recently researched and havent published, and I dont n to sell this core technology. Wen Xins eyes shimmered with a gleam of confidence and pride as she anticipated starting the research project she loved. Dont worry, I will provide you with the most elite team. I dont need the most elite, just those who can program. My requirements arent high; they just need to assist me. Keep the really capable ones for game development. Mu Chengxi saw Mu Chengxus car arriving just as he was leaving the Mu Group headquarters. He stood still, watching her get out of the car, without any rush to leave. You really came to thepany today? Grandma was betting with Dad yesterday, saying you would continue to let go of the Mu familys affairs. Mu Chengxu looked at the handsome and serious man in front of her with a faint smile. Young Miss! Mu Dong, standing behind Mu Chengxi, greeted Mu Chengxu respectfully and politely. When did youe back, Sister Chengxu? Do you have time this noon? Lets give you a wee-back lunch! Liang Luoyu was excited to see Mu Chengxu. They had all grown up under her protection, and she was no different to them than their own sister. Yeah, Sister Chengxu, you finally have some free time. Lets go have lunch together. Young Master Ling has booked a private room at Tianxiang Pavilion for noon; lets all go there. Gu Yanzhe looked at Mu Chengxu, hesitated for a few minutes, and then softly spoke up. He had always thought Mu Chengxu was mature and charming, but seeing such a capable side of her now, he suddenly felt as if he didnt know her.. Chapter 336 - 336: Don’t Get Too Close to Me, Little Ancestor Will Misunderstand Chapter 336 - 336: Dont Get Too Close to Me, Little Ancestor Will Misunderstand Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion What are you doing here at thepany? Mu Chengxi didnt invite Mu Chengxu to lunch like the others, just curious about why Mu Chengxu came to thepany. I actually dont have much business here. I came to check on thepanys situation at Grandmas behest, to see how those people are doing after yesterdays incident. Mu Chengxu hesitated for a moment, looking at Mu Chengxis expressionless face, unsure if her visit for curiosity would upset Mu Chengxi. Theres nothing interesting to see here. A bunch of old folks are probably about to die of anger. Lets have lunch together! Saying this, Mu Chengxi turned and headed toward the parking lot. Seeing Mu Chengxi leave, Liang Luoyu and others gestured for Mu Chengxu to follow them, and with a gentle smile, she quickly caught up to Mu Chengxi in her high heels, reaching for his arm. When her arm encircled Mu Chengxis, he paused briefly, gently shaking off her hand and turning his head to say, Keep your distance. If your perfume rubs off on me, my little ancestor will get the wrong idea. Hey, are you serious? The bite marks around your neck are already ringly obvious, and you still have the nerve to say my perfume might make your girlfriend jealous? Are you dating a girlfriend or a vinegar pot? Mu Chengxi, have you lost your mind? I understand you like good-looking people, but choosing someone so troublesome, I cant ept that. Arent you the one who hates trouble the most? Mu Chengxu crossed her arms in front of her chest, unable toprehend why Mu Chengxi would willingly invite trouble. Who said shes trouble? She just doesnt like others touching her people, even if its her sister, there needs to be a certain distance. Mu Chengxi looked at Mu Chengxu with a smile not quite reaching his eyes, his brows slightly raised, giving him a particrly stern look. Mu Chengxus temper is not the best, but years ofpeting in the business world taught her to adjust her mindset, trying to handle situations with a calm demeanor. However, Mu Chengxis action made her lose control instantly, and she threw her handbag at Mu Chengxi. The crowd behind them quickly intervened to stop Mu Chengxu from escting the situation, puzzled by how the siblings started to bond in such a manner as soon as they met. Sis, you were all poised and graceful just now. How did you lose your cool so quickly? Liang Luoyu stood in front of Mu Chengxi, jokingly trying to ease Mu Chengxus anger. Im telling you, if it werent for them holding me back, I definitely wouldnt let you off, Mu Chengxu pointed at Mu Chengxi. Alright, I was just teasing you. Lets go, dont keep them waiting. Mu Chengxi, seeing Mu Chengxus huffy demeanor, seemed to realize his words might have been too much. He deliberately softened his voice, giving Mu Chengxu a way out. Mu Chengxu huffed and ignored Mu Chengxi, walking toward the car with Liang Luoyu and Gu Yanzhe. After walking a bit, Mu Chengxu asked Liang Luoyu in a secretive manner, Luoyu, what kind of person is Mu Chengxis girlfriend? Is she very spoiled? Otherwise, why would she bite Mu Chengxis neck so fiercely? Liang Luoyu thought for a moment. Having known Wen Xin for so long, he never saw her act spoiled. As for the bite marks, wasnt that just a bit of intimacy between them? Wen Xiaoxin is a great girl, not temperamental at all. Shes quite reserved but kind to those she cares about. To those she dislikes, shes quite unforgiving, a ssic case of clear love and hate. Liang Luoyu found his interactions with Wen Xin veryfortable, but when suddenly asked to describe her, he wasnt sure where to start. Mu Chengxu, with her sharp eyes, wanted to learn more about Wen Xin from Liang Luoyu, such as her likes and dislikes, so she pulled him into the same car. Watching Liang Luoyu being led away, Gu Yanzhe silently lit a candle for him in his mind, hoping Liang Luoyu would be careful not to say too much, or he might not even know how hed die. The group arrived at Tianxiang Pavilions private room. The manager was stunned upon seeing them, remembering the chaos from Mu Chengxisst visit. He quickly warned the staff not to provoke this ancestor. Mu Dong opened the door to the room, bustling with people ying cards and pool, lively as ever. Seeing Mu Chengxi enter, Ling Yichen naturally stood up, surprised to see Mu Chengxu following him; he had thought Wen Xin would be with Mu Chengxi. Miss Mu, long time no see. Hearing Ling Yichens greeting to Mu Chengxu, everyone paused their activities, standing up straight, all eyes on Mu Chengxu, except for Nan Xue, who sat quietly on the sofa, watching. The first person Mu Chengxu saw was Nan Xue sitting on the sofa. She smiled gently at her before addressing everyone. Why are you all so tense because of me? Im just here to join in the fun. If my presence makes you ufortable, I might have to leave. Mu Chengxu naturally made her way to Nan Xue, sitting beside her, her voice soft yet authoritative, Continue with your fun. If my arrival ruins the atmosphere, Ill just leave. Of course not, Miss Mu. Your visit honors us. Would you like to join us for a few rounds of Mahjong? He Zinan, known for his social skills, adept at speaking pleasantly to everyone, had managed to enter Mu Chengxis circle with this talent. No need. You all enjoy. Well just chat. Mu Chengxu, always gracious and warm, earned great respect in their circle for her warmth. Just now, when Sister Mu followed Young Master Xi in, I thought he brought Miss Wen. Nan Xue heard Miss Wen wonte for lunch and didnt want to leave her studies. Shes preparing for her transfer to Ice City No.l Middle School. Ling Yichen served tea to Mu Chengxu, speaking softly. Shes busy with something. Well have dinner together tonight. Too many people, she wont eat well. Mu Chengxi took the tea from Ling Yichen, his response indifferent. He didnt really know what Wen Xin was up toshe didnt say, and he didnt ask.. Chapter 337 - 337: Giving 50 Million in Financial Support Chapter 337 - 337: Giving 50 Million in Financial Support Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Nan Xue looked at Mu Chengxu, who was sitting beside her, and greeted her in a friendly manner. Her first impression of Mu Chengxu was quite good. Hello, Im Nan Xue. Its our first meeting. Nice to meet you. Hello, Mu Chengxu, the older sister of Mu Chengxi. I saw you the moment I entered the door. I didnt know when a beauty like you appeared in their circle. Mu Chengxu looked at Nan Xues gentle smile, and Nan Xue gave off a very pleasant vibe, which suited Mu Chengxus taste. After chatting casually for a while, they felt more and morepatible, as if they had missed each other for a long time,pletely ignoring the group of men around them and having a very enjoyable conversation. Ling Yichen looked at Mu Chengxi, who was looking at his phone, and lightly bumped Gu Yanzhe with his arm. How did the Mu family heads identity get exposed? I heard that overnight, the Mu familys market value increased by more than ten percent. Did you buy stocks? You didnt even notify me of such a good money-making opportunity! Speaking of this issue, Liang Luoyu showed an expression of speechlessness. If I had known the insider information, I might have made a big profit too. But our young master didnt tell anyone. He decided to reveal his identity as the family head at the family banquet. I only found out about it today by reading the news. That was indeed quite sudden! Ling Yichen looked at Mu Chengxi, and there was a hint of inscrutability in his eyes. No one could guess what Mu Chengxi wanted to do; he always had his reasons for his actions. The manager and waiters came in to inquire if everyone had arrived and if they could start serving the dishes. Gu Yanzhe stood up and went to check the menu. With Mu Chengxu joining the gathering, they needed to pay more attention to it. Just as Gu Yanzhe left the private room, he saw Gu Xiang and Wei Shisheng, along with a few other friends,ing up the stairs from the side. He furrowed his eyebrows slightly, not knowing when Gu Xiang and Wei Shisheng had be friends. Originally, Gu Xiang and Wei Shisheng were like water and fire, unable to get along. Master Gu, heres the menu. The manager of Tianxiang Pavilion respectfully handed over the pre-ordered menu. Although the manager was plump, his movements were very agile. A few minutes ago, he had been ncing in the direction of Gu Xiang, but very quickly, he turned and walked back to stand before Gu Yanzhe. Gu Yanzhe looked at the menu in his hand and added two dishes with a sweet vor. Mu Chengxu preferred sweet dishes. Well, Master Gu, can we start preparing the dishes? You can start preparing the dishes. Gu Yanzhe nodded thoughtfully in reply to the managers question. His gaze swept in the direction of the private room. He also saw the third young miss ot the Yuan family entering that room. Gu Yanzhe wondered why all the troubles in the Beijing socialite circle had gathered together today. After thinking for a while, he didnt go to Gu Xiangs private room but turned around and returned to his own private room. He sat on the sofa and sent a message to Gu Xiang. [Why are you with Wei Manqing and the third miss of the Yuan family today?] Soon, Gu Yanzhes phone received a reply from Gu Xiang. [Were nning to cooperate and establish a gamepany. Today, we all received trauma from Yuan Junyespany. Were teaming up topete against Yuan Junyes techpany. We dont believe that with our abilities, we cant deal with Tianye Tech.] Seeing Gu Xiangs reply, Gu Yanzhe couldnt help but smile slightly. It was rare for his little sister to finally understand and no longer have any inappropriate thoughts about Yuan Junye. Wanting to start a gamepany was also a good idea. Gu Yanzhe was in a good mood, so he casually transferred 50 million yuan to Gu Xiang and added a note: [Startup capital for the gamepany.] Liang Luoyu was sitting next to Gu Yanzhe and nced at the message on Gu Yanzhes phone with curiosity. Isnt Gu Xiang a hacker? Why is she thinking about starting a gamepany now? The people around also looked at Gu Yanzhe when they heard Liang Luoyus words. Gu Yanzhe ced his phone on the sofa and smiled faintly. Its rare that she wants to do something legitimate. Today, she went to Yuan Junyespany for an interview. I dont know what happened, but she announced that she wants to start a gamepany and is nning topete with Yuan Junye. If she wants to do something serious, I naturally have to support her. Mu Chengxi sat on the sofa, looking at his phone that hadnt received a reply, and raised his eyebrows slightly. He didnt say anything when he saw Gu Yanzhe didnt respond. Nan Xue and Yuan Junye both came from M Continents headquarters, so she knew very well that Yuan Junye was working for Wen Xin. Even the major shareholder of Tianye Tech was Wen Xin. She raised her head and looked at Mu Chengxi. When her gaze met Mu Chengxis expressionless face, she squinted her eyes slightly. She was sure that Mu Chengxi didnt know about Wen Xin and Tianye Techs connection. Nan Xue, is there something you want to ask? Mu Chengxis attitude towards Nan Xue was good, mainly because she was someone Wen Xin valued. Otherwise, he wouldnt have the patience to talk to her. Its nothing. I just sent a message to Wen Xin and havent received a reply. I wonder if Mr. Mu knows what shes busy with? Nan Xue faced Mu Chengxi without any panic. She knew that if she mentioned Wen Xin, Mu Chengxi would be willing to hide his sharpness. I havent received a reply from her either. She should reply to the message when she sees it. Mu Chengxis words were not finished when his phone vibrated. It was a message from Wen Xin, along with a picture of a boxed meal. The message read, [Im busy right now. After Im done, Ille find you!] Looking at the picture of the boxed meal sent by Wen Xin, Mu Chengxi furrowed his brows slightly. He lightly touched the screen with his well-defined fingers and replied, [Alright, if youre tired, I cane pick you up!] While having dinner, Wen Xin, who was busy in her office, received a message from Mu Chengxi. She had just finished strengthening the firewall andzily stretched in her chair. At that moment, Yuan Junye pushed open the door and entered. He had just finished the research meeting for the new game. Everyone was impressed by Wen Xins game design and wanted to meet the game designer.. Chapter 338 - 338: The Car Park Was Besieged by Four Brawny Men Chapter 338 - 338: The Car Park Was Besieged by Four Brawny Men Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Are you leaving? Arent we having dinner together tonight? I feel like Ive inconvenienced you by giving you boxed lunch for lunch! Yuan Junye politely inquired as he watched Wen Xin packing her things. No need, Im going to meet Mu Chengxi. They are having dinner with Ling Yichen tonight, and Nan Xu is there too. Do you want to join us? I can introduce you. I heard that youve been having trouble with the Yuans, Wen Xin said casually as she took a piece of chocte from her backpack and put it in her mouth. Yuan Junye shook his head as he nced at the packaging of the chocte in Wen Xins hand. He smiled gently at her. No need. The Yuans, Mus, and Lings are not in the same league. Theres quite a gap in our statuses. If word gets out that I used you to get close to them, rumors and conspiracy theories will start circting again. Lets have dinner together some other time. I can handle the Yuans on my own. Ill walk you downstairs. Yuan Junye didnt regard the people from the Yuan family who were causing trouble as a serious threat. He saw them as nothing more than clowns, not worth his attention. No need to walk me downstairs. You go deal with your matters. I can manage on my own. Ille over when I have the time. Wen Xin casually tossed the chocte wrapper into a nearby trash can and left the office without looking back. Standing in the office, Yuan Junye watched the discarded chocte wrapper in the trash can, lost in thought. He thought that Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi made a good couple. At the very least, ordinary people couldnt afford this brand of chocte. Mu Chengxi was willing to share the best things with Wen Xin. As Wen Xin left Tianye Technology Company, she felt someone was following her. Without turning around, she headed straight for the parking lot. When she reached the parking lot, four burly men suddenly appeared behind her. Wen Xin remained calm, turned around, and leanedzily against her car, her gaze cold as she faced the four men now in front of her. What do you want? Wen Xin asked, her eyebrows low, showing that she didnt consider the four men in front of her a threat. She just didnt want to waste time. Miss, in a ce like Beijing, its not enough to have wealthy backers. Those powerful people, if they want you dead, you cant escape. Let me remind you: youve offended someone you shouldnt have. Someone wants us to deal with you! One of the men with the most facial hair spoke as he approached Wen Xin. He didnt hesitate to reach for Wen Xins arm, thinking that her slender figure was no match for their strength. They thought sending four men was a bit of an overkill. Wen Xin nced at the man who approached her, opened the drivers door, and threw her backpack onto the drivers seat before confidently mming the car door. The man with the thick beard thought Wen Xin was getting into the car to negotiate, so he rushed to Wen Xins side and tried to grab her arm. Just as he touched Wen Xin, she reversed her hand and restrained him. He never expected Wen Xin to have such strength, and he looked at her in astonishment. He tried to break free, but it was already toote. There was a crisp sound, and his arm was instantly broken, sending a searing pain throughout his body. Seeing their leader injured, the other three rushed toward Wen Xin, but she threw the bearded man at one of them, knocking him out. The other two men reached Wen Xin and tried to attack her from both sides. Wen Xin squinted her eyes and kicked forcefully. Her kicknded on the chest of one of the men, and he was sent flying several meters beforending on top of the two men lying on the ground. In an instant, three out of the four men were incapacitated by Wen Xin. She looked at the man who had stopped in his tracks with a disdainful smile. Whats wrong? Your brothers have already gone ahead. Are you having second thoughts? Boss, I was wrong! The burly man who had stopped suddenly knelt on the ground, realizing that begging for mercy might be his only way out. If begging for mercy could resolve the situation, he was willing to kowtow to spare himself. Wen Xin, standing still, gave the man a disdainful smile and leanedzily against her car. She took out a lollipop from her pocket, unwrapped it, and put it in her mouth. Speak. Who paid you to cause trouble? Dont tell me you dont know their identity. If youre uncertain, give me your contact information, and Ill investigate it myself. If I cant find out, you wont be leaving today Wen Xins tone was cold and wicked. She was not in a good mood at the moment. She didnt expect someone to be so eager to pick a fight as soon as she arrived in the capital. This is that persons phone number. We dont know who she is, but she was very generous. She said shed pay ten million to buy your two arms We dont know her identity! The man on the ground handed over his phone, realizing that cooperation might be his only way out of this situation. Wen Xin took the phone from the man and, after a moment, a message from Gu Xiang appeared on the bulky ck phone, along with contact information for her family members. Wen Xin saw a familiar person on the screen. She did not expect Gu Xiang to be Gu Yanzhes sister. It seemed that this matter was very interesting. Wen Xin took out a silver needle from her pocket and threw it at the kneeling man. He was instantly immobilized. Wen Xin hesitated for a moment, then dialed Mu Chengxis number. Meanwhile, Mu Chengxi was sitting on the sofa, looking at his phone, waiting for Wen Xins message. He wasnt sure if she had finished her work, so he didnt want to disturb her. When he saw Wen Xins call, Mu Chengxi quickly answered it. Mu Chengxu, who had been watching him closely, couldnt help but give him a contemptuous look. She despised her brother for bing such a henpecked husband even before getting married. When are youing over? Mu Chengxi asked. I cant make it there. Do you know Gu Xiang? Wen Xins tone waszy and emotionless, but Mu Chengxi could tell that she wasnt in a good mood. Gu Xiang? Gu Yanches sister? What happened to her? Did she bother you? Mu Chengxis voice carried a hint of nervousness. He knew about Wen Xins skills, and he naturally knew that she wouldnt get hurt under normal circumstances. But idents could always happen. As expected, shes his sister. She paid four burly men ten million to cripple my hands. Im at the parking lot of the technology park in the city. Can youe over and handle this? Mu Chengxis phone was on speaker mode. After Wen Xin finished speaking, everyones faces turned grim. Gu Yanches face turned pale, and his legs began to tremble. His eyes, full of the desire to survive, stared fixedly at Mu Chengxi.. Chapter 339 - 339: Give Your Master Xi Face, Deal With It Yourself Chapter 339 - 339: Give Your Master Xi Face, Deal With It Yourself Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mu Chengxi stood up, not even ncing at Gu Yanche, and hastily left the private room. Mu Dong and Liang Luoyu quickly followed. Mu Chengxu watched Mu Chengxis departure and then walked over to Gu Yanche. She patted him on the shoulder and said, Lets go check on them together. Chengxi isnt unreasonable; he wont hold a grudge against your family. Gu Yanches expression became even more worried when grudge was mentioned. Even if he hadnt personally dealt with the matters in Ice City, he knew about Wen Xins ruthless handling of those issues. She was ruthless and showed no mercy. He had personally dealt with the powerful Manny family in F-Continent, so he knew what the consequences would be after offending Wen Xin. When Mu Chengxi arrived at the parking lot of the technology park, he could already see Wen Xin leaningzily against her car in the distance. One of her legs was rxed and bent, and her movements were carefree. Luxury cars kept arriving in the parking lot one after another. Bystanders couldnt help but look in their direction, wondering why so many luxury cars had gathered here. Was there some kind of event? Mu Chengxi didnt even bother putting on his coat. As soon as his car stopped, he jumped out. He wore a ck shirt with sleeves casually rolled up to his forearm, giving him a poised and elegant appearance. He walked briskly with a sense of purpose. How are you? Did they hurt you? Mu Chengxi approached Wen Xin, his eyes examining her up and down, concerned that she might be injured. Wen Xin, who had been calmly ying a game, finished the round and turned to look at Mu Chengxi. She nodded towards the men kneeling not far away. Its him. He brought people to deal with me and warned me that having wealthy backers wont help. Those powerful people, if they want me dead, I cant escape! As she spoke, Wen Xins tone was calm, and she had a sly smile. However, the three men lying on the ground felt a chill creeping up their spines. At that moment, they realized their mistake. They wouldnt have taken this job if they had known that this girl had such skills. Mu Chengxi took Wen Xins hand, and as he looked at her, he noticed a few scrapes on her fair hand. His somber eyes now showed a hint of killing intent. The group following witnessed the scene with shock. They wondered why Wen Xin didnt try to escape when four burly men surrounded her. Now, it was clear that Wen Xin was far superior to the four. Miss Wen Gu Yanche walked up quickly, and upon seeing that Wen Xin was unharmed, he let out a sigh of relief, but it was only a momentary relief. Wen Xin heard Gu Yanches voice and withdrew her gaze from Mu Chengxis. She turned to look at Gu Yanche, raising an eyebrow. Youre one of Mu Chengxis people, and Gu Xiang is from your Gu family. Handle it yourself. Its not your familys fault. I can let this slide regarding the Gu family for now. But Im not that generous. If it happens again, I can deal with the Gu family without relying on Mu Chengxi. Wen Xins aura was overwhelming, and her dark eyes disyed a hint of bloodthirstiness. She was in a foul mood, and herposure in handling this situation was purely to give face to Mu Chengxi. Otherwise, those who dared to spend money to harm her wouldnt have an easy time. Mu Chengxi held Wen Xins hand and embraced her gently, inhaling her faint fragrance, and gradually calmed down. He opened the car door and took out Wen Xins backpack from the car. He hung it on his shoulder and walked out of the parking lot with Wen Xin in his arms. As he passed by Gu Yanche, he spoke with a cold and gloomy tone, Just this once, take care of your dear sister When Mu Chengxi mentioned dear sister, he deliberately emphasized it, and Gu Yanche could feel the killing intent in his tone. Nan Xu rushed over from behind to check if Wen Xin was injured, but Wen Xin stopped her. She grabbed Nan Xus hand and shook her head. With their skills, they couldnt possibly harm me. Its highly unlikely. Wen Xin spoke confidently, her demeanor arrogant and unbridled, like a boss. The people around couldnt help but look at her differently. Liang Luoyu had been watching from a distance beside the car, waiting for the right moment to step in. Now, he knew it was his turn. Wen Xiaoxin, the private room at Tianxiang Pavilion is already reserved. You and Young Master Xi can go have dinner. Mu Dong and I will take care of these people. With that, Liang Luoyu patted Mu Dongs shoulder and calmly walked with him to deal with the situation, taking the incapacitated men with them. Chengxi Mu Chengxu, ustomed to seeing Mu Chengxis carefree demeanor, was now surprised by his somber expression. She was momentarily unsure of what to say. Unexpectedly, Mu Chengxu also followed them. Mu Chengxi raised his hand to rub his slightly throbbing temples. He held Wen Xins hand and walked over to Mu Chengxu. This is my sister Sis, this is Wen Xin. Mu Chengxu looked at Wen Xin, her eyes filled with joy and astonishment. When she first saw Wen Xin earlier, she already thought the girl was a perfect match for Mu Chengxi, a true beauty. She didnt expect that this girl was indeed Mu Chengxis girlfriend. Now, she could understand why Mu Chengxi held her in high regard. Hello, Im Mu Chengxu, Chengxis sister Mu Chengxu looked at Wen Xin with eyes filled with affection. She was very pleased with Wen Xin. Wen Xin looked at Mu Chengxu and smiled awkwardly. She hadnt expected to meet again so soon after their first encounter in the morning. Hello, Sister. Im Wen Xin. Lets go have dinner. Let the men handle those matters. Mu Chengxu, acting very familiar, held Wen Xins other hand and walked towards Mu Chengxis car. Before meeting Wen Xin, she thought Mu Chengxi was overly considerate of her. But now, she wanted to present the best things in the world to Wen Xin. Whenever she looked at Wen Xin, she found her very likable. Wen Xin didnt resist being led by Mu Chengxu. She followed in Mu Chengxus footsteps. Mu Chengxi looked at the enthusiastic Mu Chengxu, feeling a bit helpless but not stopping her. He followed the two to his car. The group of people who had followed them all watched Mu Chengxi. They wanted to say something but dared not speak. Mu Chengxi looked at them with a faint gaze and spokezily, Lets go back and have dinner. Leave this matter to Liang Luoyu and Mu Dong.. Chapter 340 - 340: Mu Chengxi Is The Biggest Accident In Wenxin ‘s Life Chapter 340 - 340: Mu Chengxi Is The Biggest ident In Wenxin s Life Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Luxury cars began to leave the parking lot one after another. Liang Luoyu looked at the people lying on the ground, lit a cigarette with a suave gesture, and took a drag. The two bosses have given you face this time. Take care of it properly; there wont be any issues! They were Mu Chengxis men, ustomed to the ruthless side of the bosses. This was the best oue. From the car to Tianxiang Pavilion, Mu Chengxu was holding Wen Xins hand, asking about her condition all the while. Wen Xin, without showing any signs of annoyance, engaged in light conversation with Mu Chengxu. Sister Xin As Wen Xin, led by Mu Chengxu, reached the outside of the Tianxiang Pavilions private room, she heard a crisp voice followed by the sound of giggling behind her. Wen Xin stopped, turned her head, and saw Ling Xuer running towards her, a big smile on her lips.
Sister Xin, youve finallye to the capital. Ling Xuer approached Wen Xin, knowing her dislike for overly affectionate gestures, and stood in front of Wen Xin, smiling sweetly at her. Good girl. Wen Xin raised her hand to gently ruffle Ling Xuers hair, her injuries catching Ling Xuers attention. Sister Xin, your hand is injured. Ling Xuer caught Wen Xins hand, surprised to see bruises and cuts on the back of her fair hand. Its nothing, just some scrapes. Lets go inside, Wen Xin said, taking Ling Xuers hand and leading her into the private room. Only then did Ling Xuer notice Mu Chengxu. She looked at him, her body freezing for a moment, just as she caught Mu Chengxu looking back at her. Auntie, Ling Xuer said to Mu Chengxu, somewhat reluctantly. After not seeing Ling Xuer show such emotions for a long time, Nan Xu immediately came out from the crowd, took Ling Xuers hand, and whispered something in her ear. Entering the private room, Wen Xin casually sat on the sofa. She nced around, surprised not to see Mu Chengxi, whom she remembered getting off the car with. Miss Wen, are you looking for Master Xi? I saw him in the hallway talking to the manager of Tianxiang Pavilion. He should being in soon, Sun Yue, standing aside, hurriedly said upon noticing Wen Xins searching gaze. Thank you, Wen Xin replied, turning her head to thank him with a gentle tone. Then, Mu Chengxi entered, holding disinfectant alcohol and a pack of cotton swabs, and sat beside Wen Xin. Let me disinfect that for you. His expression was still frighteningly grim, but his tone was incredibly gentle towards Wen Xin. Wen Xin obediently extended her hand to Mu Chengxi, who frowned more deeply at the sight of her wounds, his gaze turning colder. You look so serious, its a bit scary. Wen Xin had seen this severe side of Mu Chengxi before, but for such a trivial matter, she felt it was unnecessary, believing she wasnt in any real danger. Next time, no matter where you go, have someone with you. I wont allow this to happen again. After disinfecting Wen Xins wounds, Mu Chengxi held her hand in his, turning to look at her earnestly, Ive said it many times, Mu Dong and the others are well-paid. You dont need to protect yourself. Let them act as your bodyguards. Wen Xin looked at Mu Chengxi, feeling somewhat helpless, and eventually conceded, Alright, next time Ill have someone with me, okay? She felt that Mu Chengxi was making a mountain out of a molehill. However, when she thought about it from another perspective, Mu Chengxi did this because he was worried about her. Sitting nearby, Nan Xu sent a WeChat message to Chu Yunxuan, informing her of Wen Xinspromise. Chu Yunxuan, seemingly unsurprised, replied to Nan xu. Ive seen it too many times. Mu Chengxi is the biggest surprise in Wen Xins life. After dinner, Mu Chengxu still wanted to talk to Wen Xin about something, while Ling Xuer looked at Wen Xin expectantly. This made Mu Chengxi somewhat irritable. Mu Chengxi possessively pulled Wen Xin into his arms, his gaze coldly sweeping over the two men who seemed to vie for her attention. Sun Yue, take my sister back to the old house. Ling Yichen, take Ling Xuer home. Its gettingte; the child should go to sleep. Without giving them a chance to argue, Mu Chengxi, keys in hand and carrying Wen Xins backpack, left Tianxiang Pavilion with her. Watching Mu Chengxi domineeringly leave with Wen Xin, everyone sighed in unison, marveling at how the prince of the capital, once fallen in love, could be so clingy. Miss, Ill take you home, Sun Yue said, feeling honored to escort Mu Chengxu home, eagerly approaching Mu Chengxis side. Just wait a bit longer. Does anyone know how Mu Chengxi and Wen Xin met? I asked Liang Luoyu, but he wouldnt say a word. So boring. Hearing Mu Chengxus question, everyone exchanged looks, eventually shaking their heads. Eldest Miss, aside from Liang Luoyu and his circle, how could we possibly know? This is only the second time Master Xi has introduced Miss Wen to us. We wouldnt have any chance to know about Master Xis romantic history. Feeling a bit let down that they truly didnt know, Mu Chengxu sighed, wishing she could share the story of Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi with her grandmother to satisfy her curiosity. Well, then Ill head back first. You all continue to have fun. Mu Chengxu put away her gossipy expression, returning to her dignified and elegant self, and left the private room with a mix of arrogance and grace. After leaving Tianxiang Pavilion, Mu Chengxi and Wen Xin didnt hurry off. As soon as they got into the car, Mu Chengxi hugged Wen Xin and kissed her passionately, as if only this could calm his restless heart. After leaving Wen Xin breathless from the kiss, he held her hand against his chest. My heart cant take the shocks you bring. Today, when I heard you were in trouble, I wanted to kill Gu Yanzhe. Wen Xin gently pinched Mu Chengxis ear, smiling softly. Its not Gu Yanzhes fault. I went to Tianye Technology to sort some things out and ran into Gu Xiang. She was convinced I got the job through backdoor hiring and wanted to make a scene. I turned the tables on her, and she held a grudge, looking for people to retaliate against me. Im not telling you this to have you deal with Gu Yanzhe, but to give you face.. Remember, you owe me one now! Chapter 341 - 341: I’m All Yours, No Need to Be So Kind Chapter 341 - 341: Im All Yours, No Need to Be So Kind Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Xin looked at Mu Chengxi half-jokingly, her smile carrying a hint of mischief, making her seem much more at ease in the private room. Im all yours, and yet you speak so formally, which really feels odd. Mu Chengxi leaned forward, gazing at Wen Xins lips, flushed from his kisses, and couldnt help but kiss her again. Mu Chengxu, seeing that Mu Chengxis car hadnt left the parking lot, approached to ask if there was any issue. She saw the two, inseparable in their embrace, and smiled joyously before quickly turning to leave, not wanting to disturb them. After calming down, Gu Yanzhe returned from the tech parks parking lot to the Gu household. As soon as he entered the house, he saw the family sitting neatly in the living room, talking andughing as they discussed Gu Xiangs ns to establish a technologypany.
Son, youre back? Didnt you say you had ns tonight and wouldnt return? Why are you back so early? Gus mother was surprised to see Gu Yanzhe return, as she had called him earlier in the day to ask if he would being home for dinner. Gu Yanzhes face darkened as he looked towards Gu Xiang, who was engrossed in her phone, oblivious to Gu Yanzhes grim expression, which frightened their mother. Yanzhe, whats wrong? Why do you look so upset? Gus mother approached him, taking his arm and asking softly. Whats wrong? Ask your precious daughter. She nearly ruined the Gu family. Gu Yanzhes face was stern, his voice low and restrained. Gus father chuckled lightly at Gu Yanzhes words, thinking it was a joke. Given the Gu familys standing, there werent many in the capital who could threaten them. Are you joking? With our familys status, who could threaten us? Come on, lets eat. Your sister is nning to start a techpany. Give her some advice. Gus father didnt take Gu Yanzhes words seriously, inviting him to join them for dinner. A techpany? To target Yuan Junye? Gu Xiang, thats ambitious. Gu Yanzhe looked at Gu Xiang, recalling the message she sent him at noon. Only then did he realize her target wasnt Yuan Junye. Whats wrong? Werent you supportive at noon? You even gave me fifty million to start the techpany! Gu Xiang looked at Gu Yanzhe with an innocent expression, not understanding what she did wrong. You always say my hacking skills are a waste of time. Now that I want to do something legitimate, is there a problem? Starting a techpany isnt the issue. But spendinz ten million to hire four men to break a young girls arms is! Gu Yanzhes words were almost spat out through clenched teeth, his hands balled into fists at his sides, restraining himself fromshing out. Brother how did you know? Did Yuan Junyee to you? Thats impossible. I ced the order anonymously. Theres no way you could know unless Gu Xiang didnt try to hide her actions, instead feeling a sense of achievement. She had only taught a little girl a lesson and had not done anything overboard. It wasnt Yuan Junye who found me but Master Xi. You didnt even know the identity of the person you were targeting. If Wen Xin hadnt decided to overlook this, the Gu family would have been finished today! Gu Yanzhes statement wasnt an exaggeration. Despite the Gu familys considerable power in the capital, they were nothingpared to Mu Chengxi. A mere gesture from him could topple the Gu family. How is that possible? I researched her background. Shes just an orphan from the mountains. How could she have any connection to Master Xi? Gu Xiang was shocked, never imagining she would cause such trouble. Arent you a hacker? Investigating someone should be easy. You didnt even find out shes Master Xis girlfriend. What kind of hacker are you? Gu Yanzhe looked at Gu Xiangs shocked expression, coldly smiling. If he had known his sister was socking in intelligence, he would have disciplined her, preventing such thoughtless actions. Suddenly, Gu Xiangs phone vibrated with a notification of a hacker intrusion. User 7059, you are no longer a member of the Hacker Alliance as of today. If you continue to im membership, you will face retaliation and suffer the revenge of the Hacker Alliance. Thank you for your cooperation. After the message, Gu Xiangs phone returned to normal. She couldnt believe her eyes, murmuring, Am I expelled from the Hacker Alliance? Gu Yanzhe was also stunned, unaware that Master Xi had connections with the Hacker Alliance, known for their rebellious nature and not easilymanded. They wont listen to anyones orders. What was going on? Why! Why was I expelled from the Hacker Alliance? Do you know what I sacrificed to join? Why? Who did this? Gu Xiang couldnt ept her expulsion, her emotions copsing. It must be her; shes far better at hacking than I am. It must be her doing! Gu Xiang stood up and grabbed Gu Yanzhes clothes, Brother, who is she? Her hacking skills are amazing. Just a few codes, and she had me defeated. I was shocked. Please, let me meet her and ask her to reinstate me in the Hacker Alliance. I know I was wrong today. Wei Shisheng brainwashed me, saying I shouldnt let the person who publicly humiliated me get away, so I hired people to deal with her. After finishing her words, Gu Xiangs world went dark, and she fainted. Gu Yanzhe quickly caught her, running outside with her. Despite his anger, he cherished his sister, having raised her with care. After taking Gu Xiang to the hospital and conducting many tests without finding any issues, Gus parents paced the hallway anxiously. Gu Yanzhe held his phone and hesitated, wanting to call Wen Xin but afraid to do so. After what Gu Xiang did, it was already a stretch that Master Xi hadnt held them ountable. He dared not ask Wen Xin for help.. Chapter 342 - 342: Hypnotized… Deep Coma Chapter 342 - 342: Hypnotized Deep Coma Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Yanzhe, Ive heard that Master Xis girlfriend is a doctor, and quite a talented one. How about we apologize to her and ask for her help with Gu Xiang? Gus father settled next to Gu Yanzhe, having been fully briefed on Gu Xiangs actions, and agreed his daughter had gone too far. Yet, she was still his daughter, and he couldnt bear to see her in thisatose state. Dad, lets think of another solution. Its toote; Master Xi has already gone to bed. Gu Yanzhe really didnt know how to approach the situation, especially after seeing Master Xis anger earlier. Then, he remembered Nan Xu was also a doctor, and an impressive one at that.
Dad, I know who to contact. Lets not disturb Master Xi; this doctor is just as capable. Saying this, Gu Yanzhe grabbed his phone and stepped away to call Ling Yichen, hoping he could bring Nan Xu over. Once he got through, he heard the bustling noise on Ling Yichens end, sparking a glimmer of hope. Are you still out? Is Master Xi there? Hes not here. After dinner, Master Xi took Miss Wen back to rest. Are you looking for Master Xi? His mood was pretty bad; its best not to bother him right now. Justy low for a bit. Ling Yichen kindly advised Gu Yanzhe, suggesting it was better not to provoke Master Xi, as nothing was more important to him than Wen Xin. Im not looking for Master Xi. I was hoping to find Nan Xu. Gu Xiang has be emotionally distressed and fallen into aa. She mentioned being brainwashed by Wei Shisheng before passing out. Can Nan Xu check on her? Brainwashed? Since when did Wei Shisheng have that kind of skill? Are you sure Gu Xiang isnt lying to you? Ling Yichen was skeptical of Wei Shishengs abilities, finding the story hard to believe. Im not sure, but Gu Xiang definitely met with Wei Shisheng at noon. She likely discussed Wen Xin with her, but Wei didnt reveal that Wen Xin is Master Xis girlfriend. Hearing this, Ling Yichen grew more serious, pondering for a moment before saying, Send me the hospital address. Ill bring Nan Xu over to take a look. Alright, Ill send it now. Please hurry! At this moment, Gu Yanzhe could only rely on Ling Yichen, unsure of where else to turn on such short notice. After hanging up, Ling Yichen sat next to Nan Xu, who nodded in agreement after hearing about the symptoms. It sounds like she was hypnotized, and the hypnosis wasnt properly resolved. She received a strong shock, leading to thea. Lets go check on her. Nan Xu picked up her coat and bag, and together with Ling Yichen, they left the private room. After their departure, the atmosphere deted, and the gathering quickly dispersed without the presence of the key figures. Twenty minutester, Ling Yichen and Nan Xu arrived at a private hospital in the capital, taking the elevator to Gu Xiangs floor. Young Master Ling Gus parents were surprised to see Ling Yichen, not expecting him to be the one Gu Yanzhe had called. Uncle Gu, Aunt Gu, How is Gu Xiang doing? Ling Yichen asked upon seeing them. The situation is bad. She shes in aa, and we have no idea why it suddenly happened Gus father looked visibly aged, his previous vitality vanished, seeming to age years in moments. Dont worry, Uncle Gu. Ive brought a doctor with us. Let her examine Gu Xiang, Ling Yichen reassured, introducing Nan Xu to the worried parents. Nan Xu nodded slightly to Gus parents without saying much and headed straight for Gu Xiangs room, where numerous doctors stood conducting various tests, all ending in headshakes, unable to determine the cause of thea. Check her brain waves. Her condition is likely a result of the hypnosis Nan Xu suggested calmly from the doorway, confident in her diagnosis after seeing Gu Xiangs condition, indicating that she was indeed hypnotized, resulting in bacsh. Who are you? Nan Xu produced her medical license from her bag, clearly stating her identity. Upon seeing her credentials, the medical staff were taken aback. Dr. Nan, weve heard of you. Well prepare the brain wave examination equipment right away. Thank you. Nan Xu had expected to exin herself further, but her reputation in the capital meant her credentials spoke for themselves. The medical team, armed with various devices, exited Gu Xiangs room, leaving it quiet. Nan Xu approached Gu Xiang, snapped her fingers, and saw a slight frown on Gu Xiangs face, further confirming her diagnosis. The hospital quickly prepared the brain wave examination equipment, and nurses wheeled Gu Xiang into the examination room while Nan Xu observed from another room. The brain waves indicated a deepatose state, suggesting Gu Xiang was in a vegetative state. Exiting the examination room, Nan Xu checked the time. There were still three hours left. If she missed the best time for treatment, she would probably never wake up. The patients condition is grim. Shes in a deepa, effectively in a vegetative state Upon hearing Nan Xus words, Gus mother copsed against her husband, unable to believe her daughters condition. Is there no hope? Gu Yanzhe asked after a long hesitation, his voice hoarse, unprepared for the situation to have escted so severely. There might still be a chance. Wen Xin could have a solution Nan Xu hesitated to say more, knowing Wen Xins clear distinction between love and hate. She might not choose to intervene, but seeing the distress of Gus parents and Gu Yanzhe, she reconsidered. Ill plead with Master Xi and Miss Wen. Even if it costs me my life, I must save Gu Xiang! Gu Yanzhe dered, turning to leave. As he reached the elevator, Nan Xu stopped him. Wait, let me call her. If she agrees toe, then she will. If not, we shouldnt me her. After all, the fault doesnt lie with her. Nan Xu then took her phone to call Wen Xin, hoping to avoid Gu Yanzhe resorting to drastic measures that would waste her efforts to maintain peace.. Chapter 343 - 343: If You’re Not a Weakling, You’re Deserved to Be Forgiven Chapter 343 - 343: If Youre Not a Weakling, Youre Deserved to Be Forgiven Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Waking up to the vibration of the phone on the nightstand, Wen Xin felt a bit irritated in Mu Chengxis arms. Sensing Wen Xins mood, Mu Chengxi hugged her tighter, rolled over to her side of the bed, and reached for her phone. His dark eyes slowly opened, and seeing the caller ID disying Nan Xus name, he gently pinched Wen Xins delicate ear and smiled indulgently. Its Nan Xu calling. Do you want to answer it? Hearing Nan Xus name made Wen Xin more alert. She nodded against Mu Chengxis chest, so he answered the call and held the phone to her ear. Whats up? Though Wen Xin sounded weary, her voice betrayed no sign of fatigue. Did I wake you? Ive encountered a rather tricky case here. A patient has been hypnotized, then became suddenly alert after a shock and is now in a deep
After hearing Nan Xu out, Wen Xin sat up from Mu Chengxis embrace, took her phone, and asked, Hypnotized? Who is it? Its Gu Xiang. She was hypnotized, and it seems quite severe, almost like brainwashing. Thats why she hired people to trouble you. After experiencing a shock, she momentarily regained consciousness before falling into aa. Wen Xin raised an eyebrow at the mention of Gu Xiang. Now fully awake, she found the predicament of the person who had orchestrated an attack on her quite intriguing. Give me the hospitals address. Ille over now. Twenty minutester, Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi arrived at the hospital. Gus parents greeted Mu Chengxi with respect, and Gu Yanzhe hurried forward. Master Xi, Miss Wen. Lets see the patient first, Wen Xin said tersely, sparing no extra words. On the drive over, Nan Xu had told her they had only three hours before Gu Xiang would enter a brain-dead state. Ill show you the way. Nan Xu approached from the other end of the hallway, having just left the brainwave monitoring room, noting Gu Xiangs increasingly erratic brainwaves. Wen Xin took her backpack from Mu Chengxi and followed Nan Xu. Gus parents and Gu Yanzhe watched them leave, wanting to follow but hesitant and embarrassed to do so in Mu Chengxis presence. Ling Yichen, sitting nearby, noted their conflicted indecision and spoke softly, Lets all go and see how Gu Xiang is doing. Mu Chengxi, without a word, gave the group a cold nce and nodded slightly, Lets go. Hearing Mu Chengxi, the Gu family no longer hesitated and quickly followed Wen Xins direction. Ling Yichen patted Mu Chengxi on the shoulder, If she was hypnotized, then its not entirely Gu Xiangs fault. Oh? So, youre saying its Wen Xins fault then? Mu Chengxi replied coldly. He could let it go, but he was unwilling to ept any excuses for Gu Xiang. Thats not what I meant. Wei Shisheng is to me for brainwashing Gu Xiang. Nan Xu confirmed her symptoms were caused by hypnosis. Gu Xiang wasnt lying before she fell into aa. Of course, Wen Xin is the victim here. Wei Shisheng is the one who should be held ountable. Mu Chengxi chuckled at Ling Yichens words, lighting a cigarette on the balcony and then offered the pack to Ling Yichen. Youve known Wei Shisheng for so many years, yet you still dont understand her? Do you think Wei Shisheng will admit what she did? Since Gu Xiang is willing to get in touch with her, then its Gu Xiangs fault. I wont ept any objections. Mu Chengxi was holding back his anger, unwilling to hear pleas for Gu Xiang. Even if she was hypnotized, the fact that Wen Xin was hurt remained. Consider it from another angle. If Wen Xin wasnt capable of defending herself, shed be the one being treated now. Being weak doesnt justify forgiveness. Mu Chengxis words silenced Ling Yichen; he was right. If Wen Xin hadnt been able to fend off those men, she would have been the one injured, not Gu Xiang. Who would be here to discuss who was right and who was wrong? I shouldnt have said what I did earlier. As Mu Chengxi took a drag from his cigarette and nced at Ling Yichen, he turned back to the sky outside. Im the one who feels wronged. Shes only willing to overlook this because of me, and now shes here treating Gu Xiang for my sake. I cant protect her, yet Im making herpromise. What kind of man does that make me? Mu Chengxi wished Wen Xin would be more assertive, unreasonable even, so she wouldnt have to suppress her anger and swallow such an injustice. Gu Yanzhe, overhearing Mu Chengxi from afar, clenched his fist, acknowledging Wen Xins grace. He agreed with Mu Chengxi; ultimately, Gu Xiang was responsible. Wen Xin, examining the data on theputer, turned to Nan Xu, Move the patient to a regr ward. The doctors were surprised by Wen Xins decision, expecting electroshock therapy instead. Was this a sign of giving up? Dr. Nan a nurse looked to Nan Xu, hoping for her to challenge Wen Xins directive. Take the patient back to the ward. Unexpectedly, Nan Xu agreed with Wen Xins approach, causing dissent among the attending physicians. They stopped the nurse. Gu Xiangs situation isnt optimistic. I think electroshock therapy could stimte her brainwaves and be effective! Hearing the doctors suggestion, Wen Xin casually raised an eyebrow, Your method could work, but then Gu Xiang would be left mentally incapacitated. Can you ept that consequence? I know youre a doctor wanting to save and even cure patients, but you must consider their future quality of life, not just pursue immediate results without thinking of the consequences. After ncing at Nan Xu, Wen Xin grabbed her backpack and left the room. Following Wen Xins departure, Nan Xu patted the disgruntled doctors shoulder, Today, youll witness a miracle. Nan Xu knew if Wen Xin agreed to treat Gu Xiang, she was confident in her sess. Wen Xin rarely intervened unless sure of a positive oue, capable of reviving even those deemed beyond help. Even if the person was dead, she would still snatch him back from the hands of the King of Hell.. Chapter 344 - 344: I’ll Bring You to Witnessing a Miracle Chapter 344: Ill Bring You to Witnessing a Miracle Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The doctor watched Wen Xins casual departure with surprise. ustomed to encountering geniuses at the research institute, he had never seen anyone so arrogant. He wondered if her skills were genuine or just a facade. If it was thetter, he feltpelled to expose her. Following the nurse back to Gu Xiangs room, Wen Xin took a small medicine bottle from her backpack, pouring out a pill and cing it into Gu Xiangs mouth. Instantly, the room filled with a faint aroma of traditional Chinese medicine, startling the nurse, who hadnt expected Wen Xin to be a practitioner of traditional medicine. Can I assist with anything? the nurse asked. When the nurse smelled the fragrance of the Chinese medicine, she was certain that Wen Xin really had medical skills. The fragrance of the medicine would not lie. Prepare some alcohol for me. I need to disinfect, Wen Xin requested. Right away, the nurse responded, hurrying to fulfill the request. Wen Xin then took a ck cloth pouch from her bag, unfurling it to reveal rows of golden needles, shocking those watching from outside, including Gu Xiangs parents. It was their first encounter with someone using golden needles for treatment. The nurse, upon returning with the alcohol, was equally amazed. Growing up in a family of traditional Chinese medicine practitioners, she had rarely seen silver needles, let alone gold ones. Hand me the alcohol, Wen Xin said, taking a lighter from her bag. She selected the longest and shortest three golden needles, along with four regr ones, and disinfected them with the me before cing them in the alcohol. After disinfecting, Nan Xu entered, immediately noticing the herbal scent and spotting the golden needles by the bed. Her eye twitch faintly, sensing that they were about to witness something extraordinary. Lift her up for me. My technique is quick. If everything goes as expected, shell awaken as soon as I remove the needles. The rooms soundproofing kept their conversation private, but those outside, seeing their rxed demeanor, felt reassured about the treatments prospects. They felt that these two people should be very confident. Nan Xu supported Gu Xiang as instructed. Wen Xin worked swiftly, her actions too quick for the attending nurse to follow. By the time the nurse realized what happened, ten golden needles were already positioned on Gu Xiangs head. The nurse rubbed her eves in disbelief at the sight. My needle removal will be quick. Make sure to step back the moment I remove thest needle to avoid being injured by her sudden awakening, Wen Xin advised. She saw Nan Xus stunned expression and felt that it was a little funny, so she reminded her gently. Dont worry, Ill ensure my safety. Go ahead, Nan Xu signaled with an OK gesture, confident in her own training to avoid injury. After ensuring Nan Xus safety, Wen Xin also worried about Gu Xiang injuring herself. She stopped and headed to the door. Opening the door, she gestured for Gu Yanzhe to follow her inside, Come in with me. Gu Yanzhe, unsure of Wen Xins intentions, nevertheless entered the room with her, Miss Wen, what do you need me to do? Hold her. Shell likely wake up suddenly and be agitated. Youll need to restrain her so that she doesnt hurt herself. Guiding Gu Yanzhe on how to securely hold Gu Xiang, Wen Xin expertly removed all ten golden needles from Gu Xiangs head. The room was filled with a fierce roar the moment thest needle was removed. Gu Yanzhe, caught off guard by Gu Xiangs unexpected strength, hadnt held her tightly enough and received a sharp elbow to his chin, feeling as if it had shattered. Mu Chengxi and Ling Yichen rushed in from outside, with Ling Yichen helping Gu Yanzhe secure Gu Xiang. Mu Chengxi immediately protected Wen Xin in his arms. Wen Xin softly spoke, her gestures indicating she wanted Mu Chengxi to let her go. As Gu Xiangs emotions stabilized and her eyes cleared, she looked at Gu Yanzhe restraining her, her voice hoarse, Brother, why are you holding me down? How did I get here? Seeing Gu Xiang return to normal, Gu Yanzhe disregarded the pain in his chin, embracing her tightly, experiencing the profound relief of having her back. He thought he had lost her. Gu Xiangs parents entered, visibly aged overnight by the ordeal. Mom, Dad what happened? Why am I here? Whats wrong with my brother? Held by Gu Yanzhe, Gu Xiang looked around in confusion, unaware of the events that had transpired. You troublemaker, do you have any idea how close you were to bing a vegetable? Thank goodness Miss Wen saved you. And after causing such a mess, you better apologize to Miss Wen right away! When Mrs. Gu saw that Gu Xiang had returned to normal, she did not have time to feel sorry for Gu Xiang. Her first reaction was to ask Gu Xiang to apologize to Wen Xin immediately and thank her for saving her life. Hearing her mother, Gu Xiang was even more confused. She turned to Wen Xin, her emotions ring up again. Why are you here? Dont think youre superior just because you managed to fight back. I must have made a mistake, which is why I lost to you Before she could finish, Gu Yanzhe covered her mouth, not wanting to provoke Mu Chengxi with any offensive remarks. Miss Wen, Im sorry. My sister might not be fully aware Gu Yanzhe apologized politely. Wen Xin gave him a brief nce, picked up the golden needles soaked in alcohol, packed her ck pouch, and without a word, left Gu Xiangs room, holding Mu Chengxis hand. She hoped that when Gu Xiang recovered better and fully appreciated her expulsion from the hacker alliance, it would not cause another breakdown Not long after Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi left, Gu Yanzhe caught up with them and apologized to Wen Xin, Miss Wen, Master Xi. Chapter 345 - 345: Her Identity Is Not Just A Simple Foster Daughter Chapter 345: Her Identity Is Not Just A Simple Foster Daughter Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Hearing Gu Yanzhes voice, Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi stopped and waited for him to catch up. Wen Xin looked at him with a faint gleam in her eyes. Is something the matter? Miss Wen, my sister shes been spoiled by us, which led to her rudeness towards you. Ill discipline her properly. Im sorry for her hiring people to harm you. I had nned to send her abroad, but with the current situation, I Gu Yanzhe lowered his head, unable to meet the eyes of Mu Chengxi and Wen Xin, struggling to find more to say. Your familys issues are your own to resolve; they dont concern me. Theres no need to exin so much to me. Its gettingte; we should be heading back. Wen Xin, holding Mu Chengxis hand, left the hospital together. Gu Yanzhe watched Wen Xins retreating figure, wondering if he had understood her intentions correctly. Mrs. Gu told Gu Xiang everything that she had done. When Mrs. Gu said that she had spent ten million to hire someone to attack Wen Xin, she was shocked and could not believe it. Its impossible. I couldnt have done such a thing. Although I dislike her, I never thought about crippling her. How could I possibly do such a thing? Gu Xiang couldnt believe she hadmitted such actions, only remembering dining with Wei Shisheng and then nothing else until waking uD in the hospital. Returning from outside, Gu Yanzhe heard Gu Xiangs confession and approached her with a level gaze, Before you fell into aa, you mentioned Wei Shisheng had brainwashed you into taking certain actions. Gu Xiang looked up sharply, as if recalling something. Yes, it was her. She said that Wen Xin humiliated me, and I couldnt let Wen Xin get away with it. She suggested hiring someone to cripple Wen Xin so I could maintain my status in the capital, saying I couldnt allow someone better atputer skills than me to exist After hearing her, I felt dazed, and I dont remember anything that followed! Gu Xiang held her head, unable to recall further details, only remembering her casual mention of Wen Xins name made Wei Shisheng extremely agitated. Looking at Gu Xiang, Gu Yanzhe was even more certain that Wei Shisheng was the one who started this matter. Wei Shisheng wanted to use Gu Xiang to get rid of Wen Xin. Back home, Wen Xin was in no hurry to rest but instead went to herputer, essing the dark webs backend to search for deleted posts about hypnosis. If Wei Shishengs hypnosis was that advanced, she posed a significant danger. Mu Chengxi wrapped his arms around Wen Xin from behind, lightly blowing on her neck and nibbling her earlobe. Wei Shisheng majored in physics, but she also studied psychology, which allowed her to easily manipte Ling Xuer into admitting to odd fetishes. A person without psychological knowledge couldnt have convinced a normal girl she was a fetishist, Mu Chengxi whispered, sharing information Ling Yichen had told him earlier. Wen Xin paused her mouse clicks, turning to look at Mu Chengxi, surprised at the realization that Wei Shisheng was not as easy to deal with as she thought. What exactly is her identity, and why cant I find any information on her? The subjects she studied arentmonly taught here. Wen Xin frowned, recalling Wei Shishengs appearance at the pianopetition, realizing she wasnt as simple as she seemed. Being adopted by the Wei family might have been to conceal her identity. Even after using Truth Listeners informationwork, Wen Xin had failed to uncover Wei Shishengs background, sensing something was amiss but had been too preupied to dwell on it. Mu Chengxi, embracing Wen Xin, moved away from theputer desk to the sofa, enveloping her in his arms. Wei Shisheng was brought home by my grandfather when she was three, and her original name or surname, Payten, was foreign. She attended regr schools but would disappear periodically. My grandfather only mentioned she was visiting rtives. Ive always wondered, if she had rtives, why was she adopted by the Wei family? But my grandfather never gave an answer. Wen Xin, after a moment of contemtion, rested her head on Mu Chengxis shoulder, Lets investigate her slowly. Be careful not to look into her eyes when facing her; I suspect her hypnosis involves visual cues. Right, its gettingte. Do you have any ns for tomorrow? Mu Chengxi, already immune to Wei Shisheng, doubted her hypnosis would work on him. Although he did not know under what circumstances the hypnosis would work, he knew that he was not interested in Wei Shisheng at all. It would not work. Nothing much tomorrow. Ive mostly settled things today, and the equipment I need hasnt arrived yet. Yawningzily in Mu Chengxis arms, Wen Xin hugged his neck and nuzzled his chest. Im a bit tired. Ill change into my pajamas, and then we can go to sleep. Okay. Mu Chengxi kissed her gently on the lips, his gaze lingering on the phone in Wen Xins hand with a light smile, admiring how she yed coy in his presence. Wen Xin, phone in hand, headed to the dressing room, the first thing she did was call Chu Yunxuan. Hearing the surname Payten triggered her suspicion that Wei Shisheng might be from the Independent State. Chu Yunxuan, currently in Continent M where it was morning, was surprised to receive a call from Wen Xin at this hour. Arent you supposed to be asleep? Are you having insomnia again? Its not that. Theres been some trouble here in the capital, just settled. Can you help me look into something? Seventeen years ago, did the Payten family have a young girl sent to Z Nation? I suspect Wei Shisheng is from the Independent States. Wen Xin had intended to investigate this herself, but probing into the Independent State from here would likely draw their attention, something she wasnt ready to face. Asking Chu Yunxuan was the best course of action. Chu Yunxuan, surprised by Wei Shishengs potential background, was more curious about Wen Xins familiarity with the Independent State, noting many aspects of Wen Xins life were intricately linked to it.. Chapter 346 - 346: Silently Lighting an Incense for Gu Xiang Chapter 346 - 346: Silently Lighting an Incense for Gu Xiang Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Xin, Ive never pried into your affairs, but could you satisfy my curiosity? Are you from the Independent State? How else could you know so much, even their exact location? Chu Yunxuans curiosity was something Wen Xin understood. As she hesitated while fastening her pajama buttons, she admitted, There is indeed a connection, but its not convenient to discuss now. Youll find out eventually. Alright, if you dont wish to discuss it, I wont press further. Knowing eventually is enough for me. After ending the call with Chu Yunxuan, Wen Xin leaned against the wardrobe in the dressing room, a bitter smile on her face. She knew that revealing her identity would bring danger.
She would prefer a peaceful life without any ties to that ce if given the choice. In bed, Mu Chengxi sensed Wen Xins unease and wrapped his arms around her gently, Are you feeling off today? Is there anything youd like to talk about? Wen Xin,forted by Mu Chengxis soft voice, turned to nestle in his embrace, Its nothing serious. Just feeling that troubles have been mounting since arriving in the capital, making me somewhat irritable. Im here for you. Let me handle Wei Shishengs matter No, dont touch Wei Shisheng yet. I want to see what shell do next. Using her to relieve boredom isnt a bad idea! For Wen Xin, Wei Shisheng wasnt a significant issue; Her little tricks were nothing to her. Her irritation stemmed from not wanting any association with those people from the Independent State. Lets sleep, Im tired. Wen Xin bit Mu Chengxis chin lightly, then cuddled up to him, ready to sleep. The next day, Liang Luoyu and Mu Dong arrived to find Mu Chengxi alone in the living room, without Wen Xin in sight. Master Xi, wheres Wen Xiaoxin? Xingyue said that Grandma sent some dried fruits and wanted to send some to Wen Xin. She sent a message to Wen Xiaoxin, but she didnt reply. Liang Luoyu unceremoniously sat opposite Mu Chengxi, drinking water from the table, having been busy all morning without a break. Shes still asleep. She went to treat Gu Xiangtest night and sleptte. How did you handle the matter? Mu Chengxi looked up from his tablet and nced at Liang Luoyu. Resolved. Those guys were just petty thugs with a few cases on their backs. Weve handed them over to the police. And Wei Shishengs involvement in this matter? How do you n to deal with it, Master Xi? Hearing about Gu Xiangs hypnosis by Wei Shisheng while dealing with the thugs, Liang Luoyu felt Wei Shisheng needed a lesson for her restlessness. No need. Wen Xin said we shouldnt intervene. As for the Gu family, thats their business. Let Gu Yanzhe handle it. Mu Chengxis tone was indifferent, suggesting a the hint of indulgence in his tone towards handling Wei Shisheng, a challenge even for Gu Yanzhe against the Wei familys influence. Youre being too hard on Gu Yanzhe. You know Mr. Weis temperament. Seeking justice from Wei Shisheng might be harder ascending to the heavens. Perhaps its best to let it go Liang Luoyu expected Mu Chengxi might confront the Wei family impulsively, but knew Mr Old Master Wei would not obstruct him, given his genuine affection for Mu Chengxi. So naive. Do we need to remind the Gu family they cant confront the Wei family directly? Use public opinion to expose Wei Shisheng. Gu Xiang, a hacker, doesnt need help uncovering dark secrets. What a waste of resources. Mu Chengxis casual remark hinted at a n, although Wen Xin forbade direct action against Wei Shisheng. Slight retribution for Gu Xiang seemed harmless. Gu Xiang had suffered a loss, so it was not a big problem for her to get somepensation. Enlightened by Mu Chengxis words, Liang Luoyu sighed, wondering when Mu Chengxi started engaging in such underhanded tactics. As they spoke, the doorbell rang. Mu Chengxi nced at Mu Dong, busy in the kitchen, then nudged Liang Luoyu to answer the door. Liang Luoyu opened the door to find Gu Yanzhe and Gu Xiang, turning to inform Mu Chengxi, Gu Yanzhe and Gu Xiang are here. Let them in. Mu Chengxi set aside his tablet, shiftingfortably on the sofa and straightening his clothes, mindful of Wen Xins dislike for him appearing disheveled in front of other women. Liang Luoyu weed Gu Yanzhe and Gu Xiang inside. Gu Xiang seemed downcast. I brought Gu Xiang to apologize to Wen Xin. Regardless of the reason, it was Gu Xiangs fault, including her troublemaking at Tianye Tech. Hearing Gu Yanzhes confession, Liang Luoyu felt an urge to light an incense for Gu Xiang, offending the same formidable person twice. Shes still asleep. Lets talk another day. Mu Chengxis gaze was unreadable, his demeanor icy, signaling his indifference to Gu Yanzhes admission and the difficulty of challenging the Wei family. Follow me to the study. Wen Xin, appearing at the stairwell corner, holding aptop, addressed Gu Xiang with a chilly tone. Gu Xiang, realizing Wen Xin was speaking to her, hurried over, trying to appear casual as she assessed Wen Xin, finding it hard to believe Wen Xin was younger than her. Is it true youre not yet neen? My brother told me, Gu Xiang asked eagerly, her eyes lighting up at the prospect. Does it matter? I have a task for you! Wen Xin nced at Gu Xiang dismissively. She wouldnt have given Gu Xiang another chance if not for the hacker alliances presidents strong rmendation. Gu Xiang followed Wen Xin upstairs, while Liang Luoyu settled Gu Yanzhe on the couch, both observing Mu Chengxi, who seemed slightly tired. Master Xi, is Wen Xiaoxin going to take Gu Xiang upstairs for a beating? Chapter 347 - 347: Suspecting Wei Shisheng’s Hypnosis Chapter 347 - 347: Suspecting Wei Shishengs Hypnosis Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Liang Luoyus unreliablement drew the attention of the other two. Gu Yanzhe looked anxiously at Mu Chengxi, wanting to say something but holding back. If youre worried, go check it out yourself. How would I know if Wen Xin is in the mood to hit someone? Mu Chengxi nced at themzily. His phone lit up at that moment, and he walked to the balcony to answer the call. It was from Wei Manqing, requesting Wen Xin to visit the old mansion for a meal. After Mu Chengxu met Wen Xin yesterday, she couldnt stop praising her, prompting Wei Manqing and Old Madam Mu to express a desire to meet her as well. Ill ask if shes free. Shes been quite busytely and doesnt have much time. Ill bring her over when shes avable.
Mu Chengxi declined the invitation on Wen Xins behalf, believing there was no need for her to meet them unless she wanted to. As long as Wen Xin was happy, the choice was hers. Gu Yanzhe felt restless with Liang Luoyus words. He doubted Wen Xin would physically confront Gu Qiang but also wasnt sure if she would seek retributionter. He knew Wen Xin was quite vengeful. Just then, the doorbell rang again. Mu Dong came from the kitchen to answer it, surprised to find Ling Yichen and Nan Xu arriving. Young Master Ling, Miss Nan. Yes, theyre all here! Ling Yichen nced at the two sitting in the living room, raising an eyebrow. He thought Gu Yanzhe would take a couple of days before daring to face Wen Xin again. Yes, Mr. Gu brought Miss Gu over to apologize. Mr. Liang came over early in the morning. Mu Dong offered disposable slippers to Ling Yichen and Nan Xu. Why dont I see Gu Qiang? Ling Yichen was surprised that Gu Qiang would lower herself to apologize, knowing her notorious pride, especially after gaining some fame in the hackermunity. She became arrogant and did not listen to anyone. Miss Gu and Miss Wen went upstairs to the study. Miss Wen has something to discuss with Miss Gu. Ill go up and see. Nan Xu came specifically to see Wen Xin. Hearing Wen Xin was upstairs, she had no interest in greeting the men in the living room and headed straight up. Approaching the study, Nan Xu heard the rapid and intense tapping of keyboard keys. Pushing the door gently, she saw Wen Xin, pale and seemingly ufortable, lounging on the sofa. Noticing the study door opening, Wen Xin, despite her difort, sat up and patted the sofa beside her, inviting Nan Xu to sit. You look pale. Did you not sleep wellst night? Nan Xu asked, concerned about Wen Xins wellbeing butcking the medical expertise to diagnose further. She did not have Wen Xins Chinese medicine skills and did not know how to feel his pulse. She could only ask questions to understand Wen Xins condition. Its that time of the month. It always hurts, and I dislike taking painkillers. Itll be better by tomorrow. What brings you here? Wen Xin nced at the documents Nan Xu was holding, guessing she was here about Wei Shishengs hypnosis technique. Take a look at this document. I think her hypnosis technique is of this kind, but tost so long is rare. Ive only seen one person use such a technique. Nan Xus expression tensed. If that person taught Wei Shisheng, then her hypnosis skills were more formidable than expected. Dont worry. That person has been missing for over three years. Given her age, she wouldnt have the energy to cause trouble, especially after the hit I gave her. Its uncertain if she survived. Actually, what Wei Shisheng used could only be considered a hypnosis spell. Its still far from being a puppet spell. If it really was a puppet spell, she wouldnt be able to wake up again. It seems like her ability is still very ordinary. Wen Xin wasnt overly concerned about Wei Shisheng, opting to keep a close watch rather than taking drastic actions. She did not allow Mu Chengxi to send Wei Shisheng away so that she could keep an eye on Wei Shisheng. If there were any unusual movements, she would be the first to know. Wei Shisheng had secrets worth uncovering, and letting her go could pose a risk. Leaning on Nan Xu, Wen Xin sighed, Im considering developing a medicine for menstrual cramps. Its such a difort. Nan Xu smiled softly at Wen Xinsment on her medical prowess yet suffering from menstrual cramps without developing a remedy. , Ive always been curious. Youre so skilled in medicine and you have menstrual cramps. Why didnt youe up with a prescription yourself Ive been toozy to spend time on such a minor issue. Its just one day of pain each month Standing, Wen Xin approached Gu Qiang, who was struggling with the programming code. Wen Xins initially enthusiastic demeanor turned serious. With your level, you managed to rank third at the ck Hat Conference? Who taught you your hacking skills? Wen Xins dissatisfaction was evident. She questioned Gu Qiangs qualifications and the ck Hacker Alliance Chairmans judgment on her potential. I taught myself and met the Chairman of the Hacker Alliance by chance, who then taught me. Im now a graduate student in theputer science department of Beijing University. Gu Qiang found Wen Xins program too challenging, unfamiliar with robotic programming codes. Gu Xiang watched as Wen Xin tapped her finger a few times and the code sessfully jumped. Surprised by Wen Xins quick code adjustments, Gu Qiang admired her skill, pondering if Wen Xin was more adept than their university professors or even the Hacker Alliance Chairman. Your novice skills require serious improvement. Ill send you to the Hacker Alliance to learn proper coding. If you show progress in a month, Ill involve you in an interesting research project. Otherwise, youre on your own. Hearing about a chance to return to the Hacker Alliance, Gu Qiangs excitement turned to disappointment, revealing she was expelled after regaining consciousness. I got a message from the Hacker Alliance Ive been expelled. Gu Xiang lowered her head and sped her fingers. Bing a hacker was her proudest thing, but now it was ruined.. Chapter 348 - 348: Wen Xin Proposes to Have Dinner at the Old Residence Chapter 348 - 348: Wen Xin Proposes to Have Dinner at the Old Residence Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion From childhood, all eyes in Gu Yanzhes family were on him. Gu Yanzhe had been by Mu Chengxis side and brought many benefits to the family. Everyone felt that he was the most outstanding. Even her parents only had Gu Yanzhe in their eyes. It was only after Gu Qiangs sess in the Hacker Alliance and her aplishments at the ck Hat Conference that her family began to value her. Now, she faced expulsion from the Hacker Alliance. Its okay, Ill send you in. Just go directly to the headquarters and find that old man, the Chairman. Hell arrange everything for you. Wen Xin said this and quickly dialed a number on her phone. The call was swiftly answered, as if the other end had been eagerly awaiting her news. Her coding skills are too poor. Im sending her over for a month; teach her well. If she improves after a month, Ill keep her; if not, you can train her yourself, but dont bother me again!
Sure, no problem. When will you visit the Alliance, Master? Recently, some forces have been trying to attack me, and Im barely holding on! A robust elderly voice came from the phone, surprising Gu Qiang, who found the tone familiar, as if she had heard it somewhere before. Handle it yourself. If you cant manage this small issue, the Hacker Alliance might as well disband! Wen Xin leanedzily against the bookcase, looking down at Gu Qiang. Ill leave the training details to you and Gu Qiang. You have one month. After that, Ill be too busy to help. Without waiting for a response, Wen Xin hung up the phone and raised an eyebrow at Gu Qiang, The Chairman of the Hacker Alliance will contact you soon. Whether you go to the Hacker Alliance is up to you. Youre free to leave now. Gu Qiang was stunned by Wen Xins words, Even though I wronged you unknowingly, I still dislike and resent you deep down. Why dont you me me? Instead, youre helping me? me you? Help you? Wen Xinughed at Gu Qiangs words. To be honest, I do hate trouble. I was angry because you were bothering me, but then I realized you were just being used. Just remember to stay away from Wei Shisheng. Shes cunning, and youre no match for her. As for the rest, it doesnt really affect me, so lets consider the matter resolved. Gu Qiang, seeing Wen Xins easygoing demeanor, suddenly found the younger girl rather likable, wondering why she had ever found her annoying. I still need to apologize and thank you Theres no need for formalities. I dont like them. Your brother is waiting downstairs. I guess he might be worried Im bullying you. You should go down before hees rushing up. He wouldnt dare, not with Mu Chengxi here. But speaking of which, how did you end up with Mu Chengxi? Even though hes the head of the Mu family, hes known as an ignorant and ipetent yboy. Many in the capital are waiting for him to ruin the Mu family Really? Let them wait then. I doubt theyll see it happen. Wen Xin chuckled at Gu Qiangs brazenness. Mu Chengxis power was unfathomable, and the Mu family meant little in his eyes. Knock, knock.. Mu Chengxi knocked and entered the room, immediately noticing Wen Xins paleplexion. He quickly went to her side and enveloped her in his arms, concerned, Why do you look so pale? Um Its that time of the month Overwhelmed by Mu Chengxis embrace, Wen Xin pushed gently against his arm. Nan Xu and Gu Qiang, witnessing their interaction, subtly motioned towards the door, indicating it was time to leave. Gu Qiang caught the hint, quietly exiting with Nan Xu and chuckling silently at the sight of bite marks on Mu Chengxis neck. Wen Xin watched them leave with a smirk, then gave up resisting and leaned into Mu Chengxi, wrapping her arms around his neck. Im hungry. Is there anything to eat? After eating, I want to sleep some more. Mu Chengxi, seeing Wen Xins fragile state during her period, was filled with tenderness, Lunch is ready. Lets eat downstairs, and then you can continue resting. He lowered his head and gently nted a kiss on the corner of Wen Xins lips. Mu Chengxi wanted to pick Wen Xin up, but Wen Xin gently patted his arm. You dont have to hug me. I can do it myself. When Wen Xin thought of the crowd downstairs, she felt a little embarrassed. She did not want to be the subject of their idle chatter. When Wen Xin went downstairs, the house was empty except for avish lunch prepared on the dining table. Isnt anyone staying for lunch? Why is there so much food prepared? They nned to eat and then go to the horse track this afternoon. Since youre not feeling well, we wont join them. Theyve gone to the resort for lunch instead. Mu Chengxi led Wen Xin to the dining room, where all her favorite dishes were still warm, likely freshly delivered. You start eating. Ill go close the balcony windows. Mu Chengxi looked at the raindrops falling outside the window. He felt that it was a little cold. Concerned for Wen Xins warmth, Mu Chengxi headed to the balcony as she began her meal. Wen Xin did not stand on ceremony. She picked up the bowl and chopsticks at the side and scooped a bowl of rice for herself and Mu Chengxi. He pulled out a chair and sat down to eat. After eating, Wen Xin felt better, herplexion improved. Resting her chin in one hand, she casually chewed the beef in her mouth, eyeing Mu Chengxi. I heard Aunt Fus cooking is delicious. I wonder if I can try it tonight? Mu Chengxi, peeling shrimp for Wen Xin, looked up, puzzled by her hint. Did you mention that Aunt Fu cooks well and youd like to try her food tonight? Sure. Ill call Grandmater and have Mu Dong pick up Aunt Fu. What would you like to eat? Mu Chengxis first reaction was that Wen Xin was not feeling well, and it was cold outside. It would be more convenient for Mu Dong to bring Auntie Fu over.. Chapter 349 - 349: Your Moves Are Getting Smoother Chapter 349 - 349: Your Moves Are Getting Smoother Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Xin had not expected the usually clever Mu Chengxi to have his moments of foolishness. She put down her chopsticks, straightened her posture, and looked at Mu Chengxi. I mean, Ill go to the old house for dinner tonight and check on Grandmas health while Im there. Mu Chengxi paused in his shrimp peeling, looking at Wen Xin. He had thought it would take a few more days for Wen Xin to agree to visit the old house, but to his surprise, she agreed to go today. Then Ill call Grandma. This morning, my mom called me, asking when I would bring you home, Mu Chengxi said, dialing his Old Madam Mus number to inform her about bringing Wen Xin for dinner. The joy in the olddy Mus voice came through the phone. She was finally going to see the granddaughter-inw she had been longing for.
Wen Xin picked up her chopsticks again, took a shrimp that Mu Chengxi had peeled for her, dipped it in sauce, and found the taste quite delightful. After lunch, Wen Xiny in bed while Mu Chengxi went out to buy some feminine products and a heating pad, returning without the previous panic. Knowing Wen Xins preferred brand, he knew exactly what to buy. Mu Chengxi took out the heating pad, ced it on the outside of Wen Xins underwear, and she squinted at his movements, finding them perhaps too practiced. He gently covered Wen Xin with the nket. After tucking Wen Xin in bed quietly, Mu Chengxi looked up to find her staring nkly at him. He raised an eyebrow in question. Whats wrong? Did I do something incorrect? No, its just that youre toofortable around me, as if the idea of undressing is no big deal to you anymore, Wen Xin said bluntly, her frankness catching Mu Chengxi off guard and causing him to stagger. My little ancestor, could you consider the situation before speaking? When I decide to undress you, you wont be able to escape! Following that, Mu Chengxi crawled up to Wen Xin, kissed her lightly on her pink lips, gently stroked her head, and said, Sleep well, and well go to the old house for dinner after you wake up. Unable to resist Mu Chengxis tender gaze, every time Wen Xin saw him look at her so affectionately, she wanted to do something excessive. She pulled the nket over her, closed her eyes,y in bed pretending to be dead, and said nothing more. Due to the weather, Liang Luoyu and his group didnt go to the horse track but decided to y mahjong at a club instead. When they arrived, they ran into Wei Shisheng and Ou Shenzhi leaving the club. When Gu Xiang saw Shisheng, her hand involuntarily clenched, but she refrained from any further action. The people around were surprised by Gu Xiangs calm demeanor, expecting her, given her personality, to confront Shisheng. Are you here for a meal as well? Shenzhi asked Yichen, approaching him with a polite demeanor. Yes, we were nning to go to the horse track after lunch, but it started raining, so we came here to y mahjong. Would you like to join us for a bit? Ling Yichen, looking at Ou Shenzhi and then at Wei Shisheng hiding behind him and silent, smirked mockingly. No, thank you. Were just checking out the ce. Its my grandfathers birthday in three days, and you muste to celebrate. Ou Shenzhi, noticing Ling Yichens gaze, held Wei Shishengs hand and addressed everyone with a gentle and humble voice. Of course, we wouldnt miss Old Mr. Out s birthday. The gifts are already prepared. Since you wont join us, well head inside. Ling Yichen then walked upstairs with Nan Xiu, followed by their group, without giving Ou Shenzhi and Wei Shisheng another nce. Feeling ignored, Wei Shisheng tightened her grip on Ou Shenzhis hand, her gaze fixed on the departing group. Just then, Gu Xiang turned back to look at Wei Shisheng, gave her the middle finger in a brazen manner, and walked up the stairs. Ou Shenzhi, not noticing Gu Xiangs gesture, held Wei Shishengs trembling hand, preparing to leave, while Wei Shisheng murmured, Why, wasnt she supposed to be in aa? How is she up and about again? Ou Shenzhi, unaware of the details, felt Wei Shisheng was concerned about Gu Xiang and shared what he knew without hesitation. I heard that Wen Xin saved Gu Xiang. This morning, my grandfather praised Wen Xins medical skills, having benefited from her medicine at the sanatorium, and remarked that Zhuge Jingmings pills couldntpare to Wen Xins I get it! Wei Shisheng didnt want to hear any more praise for Wen Xin, feeling chaotic inside, as Wen Xin had once again thwarted her ns. Not only had she failed to harm Wen Xin, but she had also exposed her own schemes. Gu Xiang was proving useless. She suspected they knew about her hypnotism, yet wondered why no one had confronted her, unable to believe Gu Xiang would just let it go. When the group entered the reserved private room, Liang Luoyu was surprised at Gu Xiangs calm, having expected her to confront Wei Shisheng, but she remainedposed and moved on. Youre different today. Normally, you wouldve confronted her directly Everyone present knew who Liang Luoyu was referring to. Wen Xin told me Wei Shisheng is cunning, and Im no match for her. I n to deal with her when Im stronger, but Ive already started to cause her some trouble, Gu Xiang dered proudly, unwilling to let Wei Shisheng get away with her actions. Hearing Gu Xiang, everyone pondered how Wen Xin, a young girl, managed to influence this proud princess. When Wen Xin woke up, it was dim outside. She turned to see Mu Chengxi propping his head with one arm,zily lying on the bed watching her. Have you been watching me this whole time? Wen Xin stretchedzily, pinched Mu Chengxis cheek, and couldnt help but admire the touch. I just woke up too. Its gettingte. Do you want to get up? Your phone vibrated a few times earlier, Mu Chengxi said softly, pulling Wen Xin into his embrace.. Chapter 350 - 350: Unwilling to Let a Drop of Rain Touch Her Chapter 350 - 350: Unwilling to Let a Drop of Rain Touch Her Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Just as Mu Chengxi was about to kiss Wen Xin, she suddenly jumped out of bed and ran to the bathroom. Mu Chengxi watched this with some confusion but quickly understood the reason Wen Xin rushed to the bathroom. He sat up from the bed, and then got off to tidy up, recing the bedspread with a clean one. After tidying up the bed, he picked up the bedspread that had been thrown on the floor and walked to the bathroom outside the room to stuff it into the washing machine. By the time Wen Xin came out, she had changed her clothes. Seeing the newly changed light gray bedspread, she fell into thought. This favored son of heaven was really willing to do anything for her. While Wen Xin was lost in thought, staring at the bedspread, Mu Chengxi wrapped his arms around her from behind and nuzzled her neck, speaking softly, Its about time to leave. Itll take roughly forty minutes by car. Should we head out now?
Mm, I need to grab a few things, then we can go, Wen Xin said, pulling away from Mu Chengxis embrace. She walked out of the room to the entrance, took a cardboard box from the cab filled with small medicine bottles, and selected a few to put in her backpack. We can go now. Leaning casually against the wall, Mu Chengxi watched Wen Xins actions, raising an eyebrow, When did all these little medicine bottles appear in my house? When did you bring them over? Oh, they were in my backpack. It was getting too heavy, so I just left them here. Wen Xin bent down to put on her shoes and took out Mu Chengxis shoes from the shoe cab, taking a wet wipe from a box nearby to clean her hands. What are you doing standing there? Lets go! Wen Xin tilted her head, curiously looking at Mu Chengxi, wondering why he was still standing in ce. After hesitating for a few seconds, Mu Chengxi walked over to Wen Xin, bent down, and kissed her on her red lips. Wen Xin wasnt too surprised by Mu Chengxis gesture; she had zotten used to his frequent kisses. Hurry up, or well bete, Wen Xin gently pushed Mu Chengxi, urging him with the words he used to hurry her. The two stood hand in hand waiting for the elevator, which soon arrived, revealing a woman inside. Wen Xin remembered her as the woman who had posed provocatively outside their home that day. The woman was surprised to see Mu Chengxi and Wen Xin holding hands as they entered the elevator, even double-checking the floor number to make sure she hadnt made a mistake. Sorry to interrupt, but do you live on this floor, or are you guests? Wen Xin looked up at the woman, responding lightly, This is our home Then howe that day, it was definitely a man The woman muttered, frowning as if trying to prove something yet unsure if she remembered correctly. Wen Xin had no interest in engaging with the woman but could confirm that the woman had no interest in Mu Chengxi, as she hadnt given him another nce since he entered the elevator, which was quite interesting. If it were another woman, her eyes might have been glued to Mu Chengxi. About forty minutester, Mu Chengxis car stopped outside the Mu familys old mansion. The butler, waiting at the gate, hurried over with an umbre to offer shelter from the rain. As the butler opened the car door, he saw Mu Chengxi gently unbuckling Wen Xins seatbelt, leaning close to her, whispering something. Sorry Young Master, I came to bring an umbre, the butler quickly apologized, then closed the car door. Mu Chengxi sat upright, opened the car door, and took the umbre from the butler, softly thanking him, Thank you. There are gifts in the trunk; please help me with them. Of course, Seventh Young Master. Mu Chengxi stepped out of the car, walked to the passenger side, and held the umbre over Wen Xin, extending his hand to her. Wen Xin took Mu Chengxis hand, using his support to get out of the car. He immediately wrapped his arms around her, hugging her waist, and quickly walked into the old mansions corridor. The Mu familys old mansion was arge courtyard with a sense of history, featuring several covered walkways that provided shelter from the rain and led to various smaller courtyards. Mu Chengxi handed the umbre to a servant and took a towel from them to wipe the water from his trousers. The butler, following with the gifts Mu Chengxi had brought, watched his actions, reassured that the man was indeed their Young Master Seven. He could also be sure he hadnt been mistaken earlier. Who would have thought that their Young Master Seven, usually indifferent to women, would make such a gesture for Miss Wen, directly carrying her into the covered walkway, unwilling to let a drop of rain touch her. Young Master Seven, Old Madam, Sir, Madam, and Eldest Miss are all waiting in Old Madams courtyard. Please follow me, the butler, regaining hisposure, made a respectful gesture inviting them to follow. Mu Chengxi handed the towel to a servant and, holding Wen Xins hand, led her through the covered walkway into the old madams courtyard. Entering the Mu familys old mansion for the second time, Wen Xin was still deeply moved. Her first visit was during winter, with the courtyard brightly lit and filled with the Mu family and their associates. Today, the Mu residence was very quiet. In the cold autumn rain, the Mu residence had a different feeling Mu Chengxis gaze remained on Wen Xin, watching the changes in her eyes and affectionately smiling, What do you think? Do you like the scenery of the old mansion? You have two weeks until the independent enrollment; do you want to stay here for a few days? Its quieter here. At the mention of quieter, Wen Xin looked up at Mu Chengxi, raising an eyebrow, Are you sure? Itll really be quieter? Seeing the disbelief in Wen Xins bright eyes, Mu Chengxi hesitated. He realized that if Wen Xin stayed here, his grandmother and Mu Chengxu would definitelye to visit her, and then it wouldnt be very quiet. Forget it. Lan Zhi is quieter, Mu Chengxi gently squeezed Wen Xins hand, his eyes tender and full of affectionate attachment. The butler, following behind, dared not look directly at the scene, ustomed to Mu Chengxis cold demeanor and unable to adapt to this new side of him.. Chapter 351 - 351: What Bad Intentions Could I Have? I Just Want to Give You a Status Chapter 351 - 351: What Bad Intentions Could I Have? I Just Want to Give You a Status Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The butler messaged us ten minutes ago saying he saw your car. Weve been waiting for ten minutes without seeing you, only to find you two here being affectionate. A gentle voice came from not far away, and when Wen Xin looked up, she saw Mu Chengxu leaning against a red pir, watching them with a faint smile on her face. Wen Xin gently pushed Mu Chengxi away from her and turned to Mu Chengxu with a light smile, her voice soft, Sister. Yes, yes, yes. Come quickly. Grandma and our parents have been waiting for you. Come on, Ill take you to them. Mu Chengxu was delighted to hear Wen Xin call her sister and quickly walked up to Wen Xin, taking her hand to lead her away. However, this time, Mu Chengxi did not let Mu Chengxu pull Wen Xin away.
Sis, I brought my girlfriend home. Isnt it a bit inappropriate for you to snatch my girlfriend away like this? Mu Chengxi looked at Mu Chengxu teasingly, and realizing she might have been too impulsive, Mu Chengxu awkwardly smiled at Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi. Sorry, I just really like Wen Xin. Then, lets all go in together! Mu Chengxu released Wen Xins hand, rubbing own hands awkwardly, and followed them into the old madams courtyard. Mu Chengxi led Wen Xin into the living room, where they saw three people sitting, which made the atmosphere somewhat solemn. The three people in the living room were struck by Wen Xins beauty upon seeing her enter hand in hand with Mu Chengxi, understanding why he was so taken with her. Their first reaction was that this youngdy was too beautiful. The moment Old Madam Mu saw Wen Xin, she was instantly charmed, finding Wen Xin even more beautiful than she remembered when she was sick, vibrant, and stunning. Seeing Mu Chengxi holding Wen Xins hand tightly made the old madam even happier, knowing her cold-natured grandson had never been so devoted to anyone before. She looked forward to meeting her great-grandchild soon, which delighted her. The old madam exuded an exceptional presence, carrying the dignity of a prominent family matriarch, yet she remained approachable. Her every move on the sofa was graceful and dignified, emitting the aura of arge family and making Wen Xin feel the weight of their heritage. This girl is so beautiful; no wonder my grandson is so smitten, wanting to stick by your side. Come,e, sit next to grandma; let me have a good look at you. Recalling the old madams generosity in sending gifts to Ice City, Wen Xin found it hard to refuse and tried to pull away from Mu Chengxi to approach the old madam. However, Mu Chengxi, seemingly ignoring the old madams words, held onto Wen Xins hand tightly without letting go. Unable to pull away, Wen Xin turned to look at Mu Chengxi, puzzled by his intentions. The old madam red at Mu Chengxi for his reluctance to let go. Mu Chengxi, pretending not to notice, sat down on a nearby sofa with Wen Xin, casually wrapping his arm around her waist in a rxed andid-back manner. Everyone in the living room was confused about Mu Chengxis intentions, their gazes fixed on him, waiting for him to exin. Mu Jinyan felt a bad premonition, worried that Mu Chengxi might settle scores in such a setting, addressing the issue of Wen Xin being driven away in the past. Expecting my girlfriend to call you Grandma without even a greeting Zift? Mu Chengxis eyes flickered with calction. He had not intended to let Wen Xin meet them casually; he sought a legitimate status for her. Hearing Mu Chengxis words, everyone sighed in relief, except for Wen Xin, who turned to Mu Chengxi in confusion, A greeting gift? Wen Xin struggled to understand Mu Chengxis actions and intentions. Mu Chengxi, with a smile in his eyes, whispered to Wen Xin, Since youvee to meet my parents with me, I must seize this opportunity to secure a title for you. Title? Wen Xins beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, her expression neutral as she looked at Mu Chengxi. No wonder Mu Chengxi waited for her to initiateing here; he had such ns all along, not only to gain the Mu familys recognition of her status but also to willingly tie her to him. Mu Chengxi always nned carefully in his work, and he was so skilled that even she was within his calctions. Mu Chengxi, sensing Wen Xins displeasure, smiled appeasingly, his voice low enough for only the two of them, You can do as you please when we get back. Wen Xin red at Mu Chengxi, saying nothing, but seeing her not visibly upset, Mu Chengxi spoke up confidently, looking at the three people opposite him. Grandma, Dad, Mom, as elders meeting my girlfriend for the first time, you wouldnt have forgotten to prepare a meeting gift, right? Theres no need for you to remind us. Other families have their traditions, and so do the Mu family. Whatever otherdies receive, Wen Xin will surely have too! Old Madam Mu feigned anger at Mu Chengxi. She found her grandson more and more unpleasant to the eye. However, when her gaze fell on Wen Xin, the wrinkles on her face broke into a smile. Butler, bring the meeting gift I prepared for Miss Wen, the old madam ordered the butler, who hurried towards the family treasury and returned with arge sandalwood box, handling it with great care, indicating its value. Little girl Xin,e here and see if you like this, the old madam beckoned Wen Xin. Mu Chengxi didnt stop Wen Xin this time but gently nudged her from behind, Go see what Grandma has prepared for you. Wen Xin ncedzily at Mu Chengxi; her purpose for visiting wasnt the gifts but rather to enjoy a meal and check on the old madams health. Xin girl,e and see if you like it! the old madam urged, beckoning Wen Xin to approach. Wen Xin, go have a look. What has Grandma prepared for you? Im curious too! Mu Chengxu was eager too, and seeing Wen Xin remain seated, stretched out to pull Wen Xin up by the wrist, then led her to sit next to the old madam.. Chapter 352 - 352: A Bridal Gift of Inestimable Value Chapter 352 - 352: A Bridal Gift of Inestimable Value Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Xin,e and have a look. Dont be shy; we will all be family soon. Wei Manqing, who had been sitting silently, also urged Wen Xin, her voice gentle and friendly, as if she had already epted Wen Xin as part of their family. Hearing Wei Manqings words, Mu Chengxi lifted his gaze towards her. Her attitude surprised Mu Chengxi, as it was quite different from when they had previously encountered Wen Xin. Wen Xin sat down beside Old Madam Mu, who ced a key in the palm of Wen Xins hand with a solemn voice. Grandma has thought long and hard, feeling that no gift could be worthy of your lifesaving grace. However, when I saw this item, I immediately felt it suited you. Even if you dont like it, you must ept it, the old madam said while looking at Wen Xin with eyes full of affection.
The more she looked at Wen Xin, the more she liked her. Wen Xins delicate, jade-like fingers held the key, and under everyones watchful eyes, she opened the gift prepared by the old madam. Upon seeing the contents, she involuntarily held her breath,pletely surprised by the preciousness of the gift. Mu Chengxu, curious about the gift, peered over, and her jaw dropped in astonishment at the sight. Was this gift not excessively generous? Seeing the expressions on Wen Xin and Mu Chengxus faces, Wei Manqing and Mu Jinyan also stood up and walked behind the old madam to catch a glimpse of the mysterious and surprising present. This gift, matching Wen Xins status, is just right. Grandma might be a bit impatient, but she hopes you will continue to be with Chengxi, to marry him sooner. This is the gift from Grandma, and also the Mu familys bridal gift to you, the old madam said, her eyes looking kindly at Wen Xin and patting Wen Xins hand gently with her own slightly aged but tender hands. Wen Xin was frozen to the spot, trying to find a way to refuse the gift, but when the old madam uttered the words bridal gift, she found herself unable to speak the words of refusal. To refuse the bridal gift would mean to refuse Mu Chengxi, and since she nned to stay with him, she could not reject this phoenix crown. The words bridal gift also made the usually indifferent andnguid Mu Chengxi sitting on the couch tense up. His deep, dark eyes were fixed on Wen Xin, seemingly worried she would utter a refusal. I ept this gift, and I ask for Grandmas care in the future, Wen Xins voice lost its previous coldness, now sounding soft and sweet, like a spring stream gently flowing into everyones heart. Wen Xin looked up, her gaze meeting Mu Chengxis excited eyes. Her bright eyes were resolute as she looked at Mu Chengxi. This was the most important decision of her life. She was willing to give her heart, to be faithful from beginning to end. Mu Chengxi was her love, and she was willing to spend a lifetime by his side. Turning her gaze back, Wen Xin re-examined the phoenix crown inside the box. The crown, forged from pure gold, was adorned with various precious gemstones. The pair of phoenixes on the crown seemed toe to life, as if about to take flight, with fine diamonds on the tails that dazzled the eyes. At the center of the crown sat a massive red diamond, surrounded by pink and yellow diamonds the size of pigeon eggs, exuding nobility and luxury. The pink and yellow diamonds on the crown, any one of which could shock the world, numbered twelve in total, an extravagant sight to behold. Grandma, arent you showing too much favoritism? Giving your granddaughter-inw such a precious bridal gift, I wonder if I will receive such a valuable dowry when I marry! Mu Chengxu looked at the sandalwood box containing the phoenix crown, herment half-joking, overwhelmed by the shock of the gift. You better hurry up and find a boyfriend then, and after you have a boyfriend, we can talk about the pretend dowry! Old Madam Mu looked at Mu Chengxu, her voice filled with affection. Her most cherished granddaughters dowry, how could it be anything less? Xiaoxin, this is one of the greeting gifts from Grandma, and I have another gift for you. As she spoke, the old madam took out a red velvet pouch from beside her and ced it in Wen Xins hand, This was given to me by Chengxis great-grandmother when I married into the Mu family. She told me this must be passed to the wife of the Mu familys head. Now that youve epted the bridal gift, you must take this bracelet as well. No refusals allowed! The old madam ced the red velvet pouch in Wen Xins palm, pressing down with both hands, giving her no chance to refuse. Take it, were all family, after all! Wei Manqing gently patted Wen Xins shoulder from behind, speaking in a soft and tender voice. Before Wen Xins arrival, she had been concerned that she might not take to the rebellious air about Wen Xin, but now it seemed that such a distinctive and endearing girl wasnt bad at all. What was most important was that Wen Xin had managed to tame their familys wild young master, which was quite an aplishment in her eyes, and she liked that. Grandmas gift is too valuable; it makes mine seem insubstantial. Thats really too much, Mu Chengxu said half-jokingly as she took out an exquisite box from her handbag, which clearly was expensive, and handed it to Wen Xin. The meeting gift from your sister is probably the least valuable; dont look down on it! Wen Xin did not refuse the bracelet from the old madam, cing it on herp, and then opened the box Mu Chengxu had given her. She immediately recognized it as thetest ne from the Huoluo brand, her beautiful eyes narrowing slightly. Thank you, sister, I really like it. Wen Xin graciously epted Mu Chengxus gift. Just as Wen Xin was about to close the ne box, Mu Chengxu noticed that there was no jewelry on Wen Xins neck and stopped her. I dont know what variety this flower is, but the first time I saw it, I thought of you. Let me put it on for you. With that, Mu Chengxu took the ne out of the box, and Wen Xin, without any pretense, lifted her hair, allowing Mu Chengxu to help her put on the ne. Wen Xins skin was very fair, and the design of the ne stood out even more against her paleplexion. Mu Chengxu squinted her eyes in satisfaction as she looked at Wen Xin, proud of her choice. While Mu Chengxu was busy putting the ne on Wen Xin, Mu Jinyan and Wei Manqing took the opportunity to sit back on the sofa, taking out the gifts they had prepared.. Chapter 353 - 353: If I Don’t Want to Marry, No One Can Force Me Chapter 353 - 353: If I Dont Want to Marry, No One Can Force Me Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Xin, this is the gift Ive prepared for you; I hope youll like it. Wei Manqing presented an exquisitely crafted box from which she extracted a jade bracelet of a lush green hue, evidently of great worth and certainly no ordinary piece. This jade has been part of my collection for a long time. The moment I first saw you, I felt this bracelet suited you. We didnt get the chance to get acquaintedst time, but now were family. Let me put this bracelet on for you. Wei Manqing didnt give Wen Xin the opportunity to decline. She took Wen Xins wristthe one without a watchand gently massaged it before firmly slipping the bracelet onto Wen Xins wrist, admiring it as one would a piece of art. Wen Xin, momentarily at a loss for words in front of Mu Chengxis warm family, could only offer Wei Manqing a gentle smile in return. Thank you for your gift, Auntie
Its good that you like it. Your uncle has also prepared a gift for you. Hearing you were going to attend Beijing University, he bought you a house in the best as living in your own home. Jinyan, hand over the keys and the property deed to Wen Xin. Wei Manqing warmly urged Mu Jinyan to quickly give the prepared gift to Wen Xin. Mu Jinyan, looking at Wen Xin, took out the property deed and keys, handing them over to her. Wen Xin, I was foolishst time Lets not bring up past matters. Wen Xin is not the type to hold grudges. Let me see, what kind of house did you buy for us? Mu Chengxi stood up and took the property deed and keys from Mu Jinyans hand, preventing any further apologies. He knew Wen Xin didnt want to revisit the past and didnt want Mu Jinyan to feel awkward. He felt this was the best way to give them both an out. After inspecting the property, Mu Chengxizily stretched and ced the deed on the coffee table in front of Wen Xin. Im going out for a smoke. You all chat. Seeing Wen Xin and the old madam conversingfortably, Mu Chengxi, with his phone in hand, left the living room. Following Mu Chengxis departure, Mu Jinyan also stood up and walked out after him. Approaching Mu Chengxi in the corridor, who was lighting up a cigarette, he said, You havent been home in half a year because of that day I failed to protect Wen Xin, wasnt it? Mu Jinyan knew Mu Chengxi harbored a grudge about that incident, and he hadnt expected his attempt at an exnation to be stopped by Mu Chengxi. Predicting Mu Jinyan would follow him out, Mu Chengxi opened his cigarette pack, offering one to Mu Jinyan with a light smile. I was indeed angry about that incident, but youre my father. A son has to consider his fathers feelings. Most importantly, it seems Wen Xin doesnt want to bring up the past, so theres really no need for apologies. Were family now, and youll have many chances to protect her. Why dwell on those things? Mu Chengxis rtionship with Mu Jinyan had never been very close, especially after Mu Jinyan left him alone at the Mu familys house in pursuit of freedom, leading to a distance between them since. However, all that was in the past. Mu Chengxi didnt want to hold on to those grudges. He just wanted to give Wen Xin a home where everyone cared for her and was willing to protect her. That was enough for him. As Mu Chengxi and Mu Jinyan left the living room, Wen Xin took out many small medicine bottles from her backpack. The butler, seeing this, quickly came over with a storage box to take them from her. Miss Wen, these are These are pills Ive concocted. One a day is sufficient, and they are very beneficial for Grandmas health, more so than the pills provided by Zhuge Jingming. She doesnt need to take those anymore. The pills were specifically formted by Wen Xin based on the health report Zhuge Jingming had provided for the old madam and were very useful for her condition. Old Madam Mu reached out her wrist to Wen Xin, Xiaoxin, check on Grandmas health. I dont ask for much, only to see you and Chengxis child be born. That will put my mind at ease. The thought of seeing Wen Xin and Mu Chengxis child brought a smile to the old madams eyes. She imagined their children would be the most beautiful little treasures. Wen Xins hand trembled involuntarily as she felt the old madams pulse. At neen, wasnt the idea of having children a bit premature? After more than ten minutes, Wen Xin tidied the old madams sleeves and smiled tenderly at her. Grandma, rest assured, you are in excellent health. As long as you keep a positive mindset, your wishes will surelye true! As Wen Xin mentioned the old madams wishesing true, her ears turned unconsciously red. Mu Chengxi, entering from outside and witnessing this scene, didnt need to guess that the old madam must have been discussing children with Wen Xin. It seemed that Grandma was truly in a hurry. Grandma, Aunt Fu has prepared the meal. Should we go eat now? Yes, yes, lets eat. We mustnt let little Wen Xin get hungry. Lets go have our meal! The old madam felt her dream of a great-grandchild was one step closer, and her spirits seemed to lift considerably. She got up briskly, holding Wen Xins hand, ready to walk out. Grandma, let me help you to the dining room. Let Wen Xin and Little Seven put away these valuable items first before we head to the dining room. Mu Chengxu nced at the table with the valuable items. She wouldnt dare touch them; if anything were to break, her entirepany couldnt afford the loss. Right, right, Little Yao, you put away the items. Be careful not to damage them. Understood, Grandma. Ill take them to my courtyard first and thene back for the meal. Saying this, Mu Chengxi carefully stored the phoenix crown, cradling it in his arms, and took Wen Xins hand, leading her out of the old madams courtyard. Once they reached Mu Chengxis courtyard, Wen Xins expression darkened, and she squinted at the smiling Mu Chengxi. Youre cunning, setting a trap for me to fall into. Arent you afraid Id outright refuse? Mu Chengxi ced the box on the table and approached Wen Xin, looking at her earnestly, Of course, Im afraid, but I swear I didnt expect grandma to bring out the bridal gift. I just wanted to bring you back to give you a status. Mu Chengxis gaze was sincere as he looked at Wen Xin. He understood her temperament well; he wouldnt dare to do anything that might upset her. Even if he was anxious, he wouldnt force Wen Xin to do anything against her will. Wen Xin raised an eyebrow and couldnt maintain herposed smile any longer. She chuckled lightly, Alright, its true that no one can force me to do what I dont want to do. Even if they offered me all of Beijing as a bridal gift, if I dont want to marry, no one can force me.. Chapter 354 - 354: Looking for Trouble, Breaking Arms Chapter 354 - 354: Looking for Trouble, Breaking Arms Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mu Chengxi stared at Wen Xin, initially not fully grasping her words. After a few seconds, he wrapped his long arms around her, pulling her tightly into his embrace. His heart raced with a bit of chaos, as this was the most definitive answer he had ever received from Wen Xin. He had finally gotten what he had been waiting for. Holding Wen Xin close, he inhaled her scent greedily, the sound of the rain outsideplementing the moment. He felt like the happiest man alive. Wen Xin, wrapped in Mu Chengxis arms, could feel his erratic heartbeat. She chuckled softly within his embrace, realizing that even the mostposed men werent as collected as they appeared. Mu Chengxi took Wen Xin to dine at the old madams courtyard. During the meal, an uninvited guest stumbled in, reeking of alcohol.
Mu Chengxi looked at the slumped figure of Mu Zhan with a dark expression. The atmosphere tensed as everyone waited for his reaction, while Wen Xin continued to eat, seemingly unaffected by the sudden intrusion. Grandma, if you dont take care of Mu Chengxi, were all going to be driven to jump off a building! The Mu familys assets belong to all of us; why does he get the final say? Mu Zhan, seated at the table, pointed usingly at Mu Chengxi, airing his grievances about the decisions made in thepany. Since Mu Chengxi took over, people were even less inclined to listen to Mu Zhan, making his job increasingly difficult. The old madam frowned deeply at the sight of the incoherent Mu Zhan. The absurd things youve done at Mu Shi, dont think Im unaware. Comining here will do you no good. You better start correcting your own issues! Seeing Mu Zhans outburst, the old madam felt a headacheing on. She couldnt understand how the newer generations of the Mu family were deteriorating, with the only hope resting on the other three grandsons. My issue? My issue is your favoritism. Why does he, who does nothing in the capital and is notorious for his irresponsibility, be the Crown Prince of Beijing because of your favor, and even the head of the Mu family? Hes meddling in thepanys affairs and nearly ruining the Qin family! Grandma, weve always been envious of your affection for him but never said anything because we thought he posed nopetition to us. But we were naive; its us whock the ability topete. You and grandfather had long nned to hand over the Mu family to him. We, who jump up and down, are just clowns! In a fit of emotion, Mu Zhan stood up and, approaching the dining table, grabbed Wen Xins te and threw it to the ground. What is she? Just a wild girl from the countryside. Were discussing family matters and shes still eating here, not knowing her ce. Get out! My wife hasnt even had a meal with Grandma, why should you?! Enraged, Mu Zhan attempted to grab Wen Xins arm, intending to drag her out. No one expected Mu Zhans move. The old madam became agitated at the sight of Mu Zhan attacking Wen Xin. This lunatic was really capable of doing anything. Mu Jinyan, who had been wary since Mu Zhan charged in, stood to grab Mu Zhan, but before he could, a crisp sound of breaking bone echoed. Everyone was shocked to see Mu Chengxi, who stood up with a somber face. His hand was on Mu Zhans shoulder. It was clear that the sound of the breaking bone didnte from him. Following the direction of Mu Zhans arm, they saw Wen Xin holding his wrist with her porcin-like fingers. Mu Zhans arm now hung limply, clearly broken by Wen Xin. Broken The concept of effortlessly breaking a grown mans arm with a simple twist was shocking. Ahh It took about twenty seconds for the dyed pain to hit the drunken Mu Zhan before he screamed. As he yelled, Mu Chengxi, without mercy, flung him across the room. Housekeeper, take him to the hospital. Mu Chengxis icy tone made everyone shiver, witnessing for the first time the wrathful side of the usually gentle Mu Chengxi. The housekeeper and several servants quickly carried Mu Zhan out of the dining room, not daring any dy, fearing Mu Chengxis anger. Meanwhile, Mu Chengxi took a wet wipe from a nearby box and carefully cleaned Wen Xins hands, his voice returning to its usual gentleness. Next time, you dont have to do it yourself; you shouldnt dirty your hands. Wen Xin, watching Mu Chengxis gentle care, raised an eyebrow and smiled in good spirits, responding, Okay! The four people watching their interaction were filled with surprise and astonishment. After such amotion, the couple could still converse so calmlyit was indeed an eye-opener. The old madam sighed deeply and her expression slowly returned to normal. She looked at Wen Xin thoughtfully; she had thought Mu Chengxi was unruly enough. But having seen Wen Xins decisive action, she realized that Wen Xin was even more assertive than Mu Chengxi, no wonder she could tame him. Aunt Fu, please prepare another set of tableware for Xiaoxin. Dont let irrelevant people spoil everyones mood for dinner and waste this good meal, the old madam said calmly to Aunt Fu standing nearby. She had weathered many storms in her life and did not take this small incident to heart. Qin Qiong, who had been waiting in the car for Mu Zhan, hastily jumped out upon seeing him being carried out by several people. She inadvertently clutched at her belly as she moved, but she paid it no mind. What happened? How did this happen? Qin Qiong, not minding the rain, rushed to Mu Zhans side to check on his injuries. Young Madam, the Young Master slipped in the rainy weather, and he was drunk; he identally fell and broke his arm. We are preparing to take him to the hospital now. Since you are here, Young Madam, lets go to the hospital together.. Chapter 355 - 355: Di Ting-A Group of Irascible People Seeking Stimulation Chapter 355 - 355: Di Ting-A Group of Irascible People Seeking Stimtion Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As the butlers voice trailed off, the Mu familys driver arrived, and they lifted Mu Zhan into the car. Qin Qiong, holding Mu Zhans uninjured hand, sat in the vehicle. The butler nced at the two in the back seat, opened the passenger door, and settled himself in, instructing, To the Central Hospital. On the ride, Qin Qiong ceaselessly wiped the sweat from Mu Zhans forehead. Thebination of pain from his arm and the effects of alcohol had thrown him into disarray, causing him to move erratically. Qin Qiong tried to restrain Mu Zhan to prevent further injury to his arm but didnt expect an unconscious, violent shove from him, striking her abdomen with his arm. A sharp pain shot through her belly, followed by a warm sensation It was as if a warm current had passed between her legs
Ah Butler I think Im having a miscarriage Hearing Qin Qiongs words, the butler, who had been contemting how to exin Mu Zhans injury, felt his head buzz. He almost wanted to leap from the moving car C how could he face the senior Mr. Mu with such back-to-back mishaps? Hurry, dont go to the Central Hospital, go to the nearest one. Lady Qins well-being is paramount, hurry! The butler urged the driver to the closest hospital to minimize the damage. The car stopped at a private hospital in Beijing ten minutester. The butler rushed out to the emergency room to find a doctor and exined the situation of the two passengers. Once the emergency department staff learned of the butlers identity, the entire hospital staff sprang into action. Some contacted the orthopedics department, others the obstetrics department, and the atmosphere in the hospital instantly tensed. After the initial chaos, Qin Qiong and Mu Zhan were taken to the operating room by the respective department chiefs for surgery. Butler, what should we do now? Should we inform First Master and First Madam? We cant take responsibility for this situation! The driver had never expected a miscarriage in such a circumstance. The already difficult-to-exin situation had be even moreplicated, and he was unsure of what to do. Stay here and keep watch. Im going to call Young Master Chengxi to ask how to proceed. With that, the butler hurriedly left with his phone. After dinner, as Mu Chengxi chatted with the old madam, his phone suddenly rang. Wen Xin nced at his phone, whichy beside her, picked it up, and handed it to him. Mu Chengxi looked at the caller ID, paused for a moment, then took the phone and stepped outside. Seeing Mu Chengxi leave, Mu Chengxu moved to sit next to Wen Xin, nudging her with her shoulder and softly asked. Do you have any ns for tomorrow? Im going to a fashion show by Huoluo. Do you want toe with me? Tomorrow? Im afraid I cant make it; I have to pick something up at the airport, so I cant apany you, replied Wen Xin, with little interest in Huoluos new collectionunch. I thought youd be interested, considering all your clothes are from Huoluo. Mu Chengxu looked at Wen Xin with a hint of regret. She thought that Wen Xin would be very interested in Huoluos clothes, so she specially asked her assistant to prepare two tickets for Huoluos new productunch and brought Wen Xin to buy some. Wen Xin nced at her outfit and smiled. My clothes are all prepared by Chengxi Her simple admission drew the attention of everyone in the room, finding it hard to imagine that the pampered Mu Chengxi would personally shop for Wen Xins clothes. You mean, Chengxi bought these clothes for you? Mu Chengxu was surprised, knowing that except for the annual birthday gift for his grandmother, everything else was usually handled by Mu Dong and others. Now, Mu Chengxi was thoughtfully preparing clothes for his girlfriend, which seemed incredibly unbelievable. Wen Xin nodded lightly at the curious onlookers, content with enjoying Mu Chengxis care without finding anything amiss. Mu Chengxi returned with his phone, approached Wen Xin, and spoke softly, I have to step out for a bit; rest in my courtyard, the room is ready. Wen Xin nodded at Mu Chengxis hurried manner, not objecting to his request, Okay, be careful on your way. Alright, Im off then. After saying goodbye to the old madam and the others, Mu Chengxi quickly left. With Mu Chengxi gone, Mu Chengxus gentle smile became more pronounced as she teasingly asked Wen Xin, Arent you curious about what hes up to? He must be busy with his own things, Wen Xin replied with a light smile, ncing at her wristwatch to hint at the time to the old madam. Grandma, its gettingte, I should let you rest now. After Mu Chengxi left, Wen Xin felt the atmosphere was somewhat awkward, so she had no desire to stay any longer. Indeed, its gettingte. . Xin girl, you should head to Chengxis courtyard to rest. Aunt Fu will bring you breakfast in the morning. Have a good sleep; you dont need to get up too early, the old madam told Wen Xin, clearly showing a great deal of affection for her. Despite Wen Xins somewhat cool demeanor, it did not detract from her likability in the eyes of the old madam, who showed her a considerable amount of favoritism. Just after Wen Xin returned to Mu Chengxis courtyard, a servant promptly delivered a cup of honey water and left without saying anything. Looking around Mu Chengxis courtyard, which had apletely different decorative style from the old madams, Wen Xin took a moment to survey the surroundings before sitting down on a sofa that had a distinctly European style, finding it extremelyfortable. Shefortably nestled into the sofa, took out her hefty smartphone, and logged into her Di Ting ount because she had some things she wanted to ask Yan Qing. However, her message seemed to disappear into the void, receiving no response for a long time. Wen Xin, known for her impatience, didnt wait for long before she dialed Yan Qings number directly. After a few rings, the call was finally picked up. Boss? Yan Qings voice came through uncertainly, surprised by Wen Xins call at this hour. What are you guys up to? Wen Xin, hearing the clear sound of gunfire on the other end of the phone, furrowed her brow in concern, sensing something off on Yan Qings side. Boss, an hour ago, a group suddenly came to raid our mine. Were about to subdue them now. Dont worry, we havent had any casualties on our side. Its actually been quite thrilling; its been a long time since weve had something this exciting.. Chapter 356 - 356: The Weak Consciousness of Survival Awakened Chapter 356 - 356: The Weak Consciousness of Survival Awakened Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Yan Qings voice was filled with indescribable excitement. It had been too long since someone hade looking for trouble, and his new weapons finally had a chance to be used. He was overjoyed. Listening to Yan Qings excited words, Wen Xin lifted her hand to rub her somewhat aching temples. It seemed today was not a good day for discussions. Better to wait until he was less busy. Then you go ahead. After youre done, tell me who arranged for those blind people toe. Alright, boss. Well definitely catch some alive and interrogate them thoroughly. I wonder whos not afraid of death to trouble us like this! Yan Qing was in a state of extreme excitement and abruptly ended the call.
Looking at her phone that had been hung up, Wen Xin smiled lightly, finding it amusing. Letting these warmongers live a peaceful life seemed like a disservice to them. She hadnt expected that someone causing trouble would excite them so much. Wen Xin logged into the dark web on her phone. It had been a long time since she had seen Wei Shisheng post any bounties. She wondered if Wei Shisheng had found the Shadow Alliance or had given up on the search. Something felt off, and she wondered if Wei Shisheng was nning something unpleasant. Wen Xin posted a message on the dark web seeking information about Geng Qius disappearance, which she found overly strange. She had been too busytely to concern herself with Geng Qius whereabouts, and by the time she realized Geng Qiu was no longer in Ice City, she had lost all leads on her. She wanted to know who would take Geng Qiu away and what value Geng Qiu still had to them. Currently, Geng Qiu was locked on the top floor of a private hospital by Geng Zewei. Sitting by the window, she stared nkly at the bustling streets outside, not knowing where she was or even the date. She only knew her days were numbered. Her health was deteriorating daily, and now, just walking from the bed to the window nearly exhausted all her strength. She missed the times when Su Li and Geng Shikui doted on her. Suddenly, the door to her room opened, and Geng Qiu turned her head to see the familiar yet strange woman who had brought her here. Congrattions on surviving twenty days. Ive been coordinating with the hospital to find a suitable liver donor for you, and finally, weve found one. Youll soon be able to undergo a liver transnt surgery. The woman walked over to Geng Qiu, looking at her with a jaundicedplexion, and smiled warmly. A liver transnt? Hearing that she could continue to live with a transnt, Geng Qiuughed, but herughter was filled with sarcasm. Why would Geng Zewei be so kind to let me livefortably? I must be the person he hates the most. The hardships he endured in his childhood were all because of me. If I hadnt deliberately plotted against him and framed him, my father might not have been so cruel to him. Geng Qius voice was weak, barely audible, as if she was muttering to herself. The hellish days she had endured had worn away her pride and edges. Living like this was worse than giving her a quick death. I dont want to continue treatment. For the sake of our blood rtion, I beg him to let me die. Living like this is too painful. By the end, Geng Qius emotionspletely copsed. No one knew how she had survived the past twenty days without even the chance to die. Watching Geng Qiu curl up into a ball and sob uncontrobly, the woman squinted her eyes, chuckling coldly. Is this all it takes to break her? This was just the beginning. Oh, theres one more thing I want to ask you. Do you know Wen Xin? Whats her rtionship with Geng Zewei? Hearing the woman mention Wen Xin, Geng Qiu stopped crying, looked up from her arms, and faced the woman. You know Wen Xin too? Its her who got me into this mess. As for her rtionship with Geng Zewei Geng Qiu paused, feigning mystery, then wiped the tears from her face and started bargaining with the woman. Give me a phone, and Ill tell you about the rtionship between Wen Xin and Geng Zewei. The woman eyed Geng Qiu, narrowing her eyes slightly. She had already investigated Geng Qius social connections. Now that the Geng family was gone and the Zhao family was unlikely to intervene on behalf of Geng Qiu, even if she had a phone, there was no one who could help her. Thus, she was not worried at all. Okay, Ill have my assistant prepare a phone for you right now. Saying this, the woman took out her phone, called her assistant, and arranged for a phone to be prepared for Geng Qiu. After giving instructions, the woman looked at Geng Qiu, whose emotions had stabilized, seemingly reigniting her will to live. Wen Xin is a girl from a poor county, very beautiful, and has some connection with my mother. She was raised by my grandmother from a young age. Geng Zewei likes her. From the moment Geng Zewei first saw Wen Xin, I could tell he liked her. Not long ago, when Geng Zewei returned to Ice City, he even proposed to her, but she rejected him. Geng Qiu spoke indifferently, sharing everything she knew as requested by the woman, but the womans expression turned ugly The phone will be delivered to you. Stay alive and wait for the surgery. The woman looked at Geng Qiu mentioning Wen Xin with hatred. She suddenly realized that Geng Qiu might be a good ally to remove Wen Xin. Are you nning to take action against Wen Xin? I know you like Geng Zewei, but Geng Zewei likes Wen Xin. If you want to remove Wen Xin, I can help you Geng Qius voice was weak, but her eagerness was apparent. Not being able to eliminate Wen Xin was her biggest regret. If she could remove Wen Xin, she would have no regrets even if she died The woman stopped her steps to leave, turned her head to look at Geng Qiu, Then cooperate well with the treatment. Ill give you this opportunity! After speaking, the woman opened the door and left Geng Qius room. Geng Qiu sat on the windowsill, looking at the view outside, reigniting her hope for life. It seems she could still live a good life! Late at night, when Mu Chengxi returned, it was already past 2 a.m. After taking a shower, he tiptoed to the bed and climbed in. As soon as hey down, Wen Xin naturally hugged Mu Chengxi, nestling in his arms. Mu Chengxi gently held Wen Xins cold hand, feeling her cold feet against his thigh, and couldnt help frowning.. Chapter 357 - 357: The Temptation of the Morning… Can ‘t Resist It Chapter 357 - 357: The Temptation of the Morning Can t Resist It Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Xins words made Mu Chengxiugh softly. He hugged Wen Xin tighter, saying, I havent even had the pleasure, and youre already thinking about great-grandchildren. Arent you getting a little ahead of yourself? Little girl, youre still young. Lets not worry about great-grandchildren just yet. Mu Chengxis voice was filled with affection. In his eyes, Wen Xin was just a young girl. Despite his uncontroble desire, the thought of having children had truly never crossed his mind. He couldnt bear the thought of her enduring pain. Especially after witnessing Qin Qiongs condition being wheeled out of the surgery room at the hospital today, he didnt see childbirth as particrly desirable. After Wen Xin warmed up a bit, she looked up at Mu Chengxi, What were you up to? Why did youe back sote? Mu Zhan caused Qin Qiong to miscarry on the way to the hospital. The butler didnt know what to do, so he called me over. My uncle and aunt were making a big deal about it, so I had to handle it.
A miscarriage? Thats really unfortunate. Wen Xin wasnt interested in other peoples affairs. She hadnt met that woman and didnt feel any sympathy. Wen Xin wrapped her arms around Mu Chengxis waist, finding afortable position in his embrace, I need to pick up Wen Huai from the airport tomorrow. Lets go to sleep, its gettingte. Mu Chengxi leaned down to gently kiss the corner of Wen Xins lips, Ive arranged for Mu Dong to apany you tomorrow. I have some matters to attend to at home. Imagining the Mu family members would surely storm the old mansion tomorrow to demand justice for Mu Zhan, it was better for Wen Xin to be away. He didnt want these troubles to sour her mood. Okay. Comforted by Mu Chengxis familiar scent, Wen Xin snuggled closer into his embrace and soon fell asleep. The next morning, Wen Xin was awakened by an rm she had set in advance. ncing at the time on her phone and then at Mu Chengxi, who slept peacefully beside her, she kissed his lips gently before quietly getting out of bed and heading to the bathroom. By the time Wen Xin had finished grooming, Mu Chengxi, wearing only a pair of boxer shorts, entered the bathroom. Wen Xin nced at him briefly before avertedly shifting her gaze, her ears unknowingly turning pink. Mu Chengxi caught all of Wen Xins actions in his eyes, especially her blushingly pink ears, which he found incredibly cute. He chuckled softly and hugged Wen Xin from behind, gently rubbing his cheek against her neck. Your clothes are in the walk-in closet. While he spoke, Mu Chengxis eyes lingered on the emerald green jade bracelet on Wen Xins wrist, making her wrist appear even more slender and fair. You can just leave with Mu Dongter, regardless of who tries to stop you. The butler had already informed Mu Chengxi that other family members had arrived at the old mansion, including the most troublesome, Mu Jinrou. Wen Xin, observing their reflection in the mirror and sensing the provocative atmosphere, teasingly raised an eyebrow at Mu Chengxi, What? You think I cant handle trouble? I was the one who fought; do I need to run? Wen Xins lips curved into a faint smile. It wasnt that she disregarded the Mu family; she simply didnt see those scoundrels as significant. They were malignant tumors to be removed sooner orter. The timing didnt matter, as long as the removal was thorough. Its not about running. I just dont want these troubles to upset you. Go pick up Wen Huai. Leave the rest to me. But now that were on the subject, why is Wen Huaiing back all of a sudden? Mu Chengxi had been curious about Wen Huais return but had not discussed it with Wen Xin, seeing her asleep. After applying some makeup casually, Wen Xin turned to look at Mu Chengxis handsome face, his slender neck, his gently sliding corbone, and his sexy corbone She swallowed hard, her armszily draping over Mu Chengxis shoulders, not daring to move much. She could clearly feel someones willpower slowly crumbling. Although the Wen family is no more, hes still the eldest son of the Wen family. He just follows Ma Wenyuan around. Old Mr. Ou invited Ma Wenyuan to a banquet, so naturally, he has to apany Ma Wenyuan. Ma Wenyuan is quite busy, so he just came back earlier on his own. He said Tan Xingyue prepared a lot of things for me, asked him to bring them back. Most importantly, Huahua was reported in the dormitory, and the dorm management wont allow pets, so I asked him to bring Huahua over. Its better to keep her close. Huahua is a pet she raised herself, her treasure, and she couldnt bear to let it be neglected outside. So Wen Xin decided it was best to take care of it herself. She wouldnt be running around muchtely, and keeping Huahua at home wouldnt pose any risk. Alright, then go have breakfast and head to the airport to pick up Wen Huai and Huahua. Also, have Mu Dong buy some supplies for Huahua. Do you want to send Wen Huai back to the Ma residence? Mu Chengxi carried Wen Xin to the walk-in closet. Feeling the heat from a certain area, Wen Xins mind became a bit foggy, hesitating for a moment. Ah, I wont go to the Ma residence. Ill talk about the research institute after I get into college. Go freshen up. Wen Xin, with her thoughts in disarray, jumped down from Mu Chengxis embrace. The temptation was bing too much to bear; who could resist such seduction? Mu Chengxi watched Wen Xins adorable actions,ughing softly, then exited the walk-in closet. Wen Xin dressed simply as usual, in light blue jeans and a ck sweatshirt, looking youthful and energetic. When the butler saw Wen Xining down the stairs from the second floor, he quickly directed the servants to bring out the prepared breakfast, respectfully informing Wen Xin, Miss Wen, this is the breakfast prepared by Aunt Fu. Please take your time and enjoy. Thank you. Wen Xins voice was cool as she thanked him, approached the dining room, took the bowl and chopsticks from a servant, and began to eat breakfast. After Wen Xin started eating, the butler left. Mu Dong and Liang Luoyu walked inzily from outside when they saw Wen Xin in the dining room. The breakfast was sumptuous, and after taking a sip of honeyed soy milk, Wen Xin looked up at the two men who had just entered and waved them over. Sit down and eat. Mu Dong and Liang Luoyu didnt hesitate, sitting opposite Wen Xin. Liang Luoyu curiously looked at Wen Xin, Miss Wen, when we came in, there were quite a few cars parked outside. Are those people here to trouble Master Xi? Wen Xin took a bite of youtiao, looked at Liang Luoyu, and raised her eyebrows slightly, Youre asking me? How would I know? But theyre probably here because ofst nights incident.. Youll know if you follow Mu Chengxi to handle it, wont you? Chapter 358 - 358: Filial Piety Is Fostered Through Discipline Chapter 358 - 358: Filial Piety Is Fostered Through Discipline Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Liang Luoyu took a bite of the beef and sesame seed cake. He almost choked on Wen Xins words. Liang Luoyu patted his chest. I better not. I dont want to get involved in the affairs of the Mu family. I came to pick you up. Ill take you to the airport and let Mu Dong apany Master Xi. Liang Luoyu had heard early on that Master Xi had summoned Mu Dong to assist Wen Xin with her tasks. Liang Luoyu came along with Mu Dong, volunteering for the task, as the Mu familys affairs were beyond his responsibility. He only needed to stay by Master Xis side. Since Master Xi was dealing with the Mu familys matters today, it would be most appropriate for Mu Dong to be by his side. He could protect Wen Xin well.
Wen Xin had no objections to Liang Luoyus arrangement. Suddenly, she remembered something and looked up at Mu Dong and Liang Luoyu, Why havent I seen Mu Bei? Hes in Ice City handling some shopping mall matters. Miss Wen, did you hear about Geng Qius disappearance? The second uncle of the Geng family never mentioned her vanishing. When the Geng family was brought up, Wen Xin pped her forehead hard; she felt she had forgotten something. Only now did she remember that she had not yet handed over that notebook to Ma Wenyuan. I only heard about Geng Qius disappearance yesterday, which probably has nothing to do with Geng Shicheng. I suspect it was Geng Zewei who arranged for someone to take Geng Qiu away, but I havent confirmed it yet. Last night, before Mu Chengxi came home, Wen Xin had specifically investigated Geng Qius whereabouts. Her disappearance was too coincidental, and Wen Xin felt that besides Geng Zewei, no one else would take Geng Qiu away, although she didnt know Geng Zeweis motive. Then Ill have Mu Bei look into Geng Qius whereabouts. Geng Shikuis case has been decided, involving a huge amount of money. Hes been sentenced to life imprisonment, and all his assets have been frozen. Geng Shicheng didnt escape the fallout either; even the husband of that teacher from your school got implicated. Ice City has been quite unstabletely. Now the Zhao family reigns supreme, and Ive heard that Zhao Yuzheng is nning a marriage alliance with the Yan family. Mu Dong was well-informed about the happenings in Ice City, all thanks to Mu Beis updates meant to be ryed to Master Xi. But since Master Xi wasnt interested, Mu Dong hadnt had the chance to tell him. Now that Miss Wen was curious, he shared the information with her. Wen Xin tapped the table lightly with her fingers, smiling faintly, The Zhao family might not go far with Zhao Hongyuan at the helm; I just hope Zhao Yuzheng has some sense. Wen Xin wasnt very interested in the affairs of the Zhao family. If not for a slight connection between Zhao Hongda and Wen Xins parents, she probably wouldnt have any dealings with the Zhao family. Wen Xin had finished eating and put down her chopsticks just as Mu Chengxi came down from the second floor. Today, Mu Chengxi was dressed very formally, in ck trousers and a white shirt, which showcased his impable physique. His tall figure was revealed in all its glory. Wen Xinzily propped her chin with one arm, gazing at Mu Chengxi with bright, adoring eyes, her expression mischievously teasing. Master Xi, dressed so formally today, whats the asion? This look makes you seem even more ruthless. Liang Luoyu rarely saw Mu Chengxi dressed like this. He remembered thest time Mu Chengxi was dressed this way was at Old Master Mus funeral. Since all those irrelevant people are around, its time to hold a proper Mu familv n meeting to establish some rules. so we wont have troublemakers causing us grief again. Mu Chengxi pulled out a chair and sat down, his dark, deep eyes narrowing slightly, a fierce light shing within them. Thest time he exposed his identity as the family head was to warn those people to behave themselves. This time, he would kill the chicken to warn the monkeys, lest those people forget what kind of person he was. Liang Luoyu and Mu Dong nced at each other as they watched Mu Chengxis stern and resolute demeanor, involuntarily feeling a sense of dread for those involved. It seemed that this time, Master Chengxi was truly prepared to put the Mu family in order. It was just unclear how many would suffer the consequences. After finishing his breakfast, Liang Luoyu watched Wen Xin, who was casually propped up by one hand under her chin, chatting intermittently with Mu Chengxi. He didnt dare to interrupt the conversation between the two big shots, so he sat quietly, waiting for instructions. Wen Xin watched Mu Chengxi finish hisst bite of a bun, stood up, and gave him a teasing smile, When its possible to resolve matters with force, try not to waste words with them. After all, filial piety is often instilled through discipline. Hearing Wen Xins words, Mu Dong and Liang Luoyu both widened their eyes in shock. Miss Wens words were like adding fuel to the fire. With Master Chengxi about to take action against the Mu family, it seemed their days were numbered, and Wen Xin appeared to worry that their downfall wouldnt be thorough enough. This was truly a matter for the big shots, beyond their understanding. Alright, dont worry, I assure you they will all be very filial! Mu Chengxi stood up, adjusted the hood on Wen Xins sweatshirt, gently kissed the top of her head, and then let go of her. I might be busy today, so call me if you need anything. Once youre done, you can go straight back to Zhi Lan, and Ill join you there after Ive finished here. Okay, then Ill be going! Wen Xin stepped out of Mu Chengxis arms, walked to the sofa in the living room, picked up her backpack, and left with Liang Luoyu. Liang Luoyu took Wen Xin down another path, where there were no members of the Mu family. His car was parked there; he opened the door for Wen Xin to get in, then sat in the drivers seat and drove away from the old Mu residence. After seeing off Wen Xin, the tender look on Mu Chengxis face vanished, his dark, deep eyes turning very somber, devoid of any warmth, and seemingly colder and more prating. Master Chengxi, shall we go to the Enforcement Hall now, or to the old madams courtyard? Go directly to the Enforcement Hall. They want justice, so lets give them justice from the Enforcement Hall. As Mu Chengxi spoke, a cold smile appeared on his face. The Mu family had been without proper governance for too long, making them forget that the Mu family has its family rules. Alright, then Ill go to the old madams courtyard to inform everyone to meet at the Enforcement Hall. After hearing Mu Chengxis words, Mu Dong knew what he was nning. The old patriarch, Old Master Mu, had been dead for many years, and although the olddy was decisive and firm, she seldom interfered with thepanys affairs, leading many to believe that the Mu family had no head and started to do as they pleased, building their own power. In reality, Mu Chengxi had a good grasp of their power dynamics. He had no intention of taking over the Mu familys affairs. As long as those people didnt go too far, Mu Chengxi naturally wouldnt bother with them. It was a pity they couldnt see the reality and always tried to cause trouble for Wen Xin. How could Mu Chengxi allow them to livefortably? With a steady gait, Mu Dong approached the old madams courtyard, bowed respectfully to her, and then informed the seated members that Mu Chengxi was waiting for them at the Enforcement Hall for a meeting.. Chapter 359 - 359: When It Comes To Wen Xin, Not Even The Heavens Can Interfere Chapter 359 - 359: When It Comes To Wen Xin, Not Even The Heavens Can Interfere Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Hearing that Mu Chengxi called for a meeting at the Enforcement Hall, everyones faces fell. They assumed that in the presence of Old Madam Mu, Mu Chengxi would certainly give them, the elders, some face. But if they went to the Enforcement Hall, there would be no distinction between uncles and nephews; the only distinction would be between the family head and themon members. I wont go. Im here to seek justice for my son. Mu Leis arm was broken by that by Wen Xin. I want her toe out and apologize. Otherwise, this matter wont be over, even with Mu Chengxis protection! Mu Jingang shouted in the old madams living room, raising his voice. He dared not confront Mu Chengxi directly, which was why he came to make a fuss in front of the old madam. Otherwise, he would have gone straight to Mu Chengxis courtyard to demand an exnation. Now, they were being asked to go to the Enforcement Hall, but how could they possibly agree? Once there, only Mu Chengxis word would matter.
Mu Dong, observing Mu Jingangs arrogant behavior, hesitated for a moment before stepping out of the living room to the corridor to call Mu Chengxi. Master Xi, the elder doesnt want to go to the Enforcement Hall. He says this isnt a matter for the Mu family; he just wants to get justice for young master Mu Zhan and demands an apology from Miss Wen. After hearing Mu Dongs report, Mu Chengxi chuckled lightly on the other end of the phone. Hes dreaming. Tell him theres only one waye to the Enforcement Hall, or leave the Mu family. If he upsets Grandma, dont me me for erasing their names from the Mu family register. Mu Chengxi might not be so unyielding in other matters. After all, he had to give the old madam some face. However, regarding Wen Xins matter, even if the heavens were toe, he would not be able topromise. Mu Chengxi waited in the Enforcement Hall for half an hour without seeing a single person arrive, only to see Mu Dong hurry in. Master Xi, Sir has arrived, and those people left the old madams courtyard cursing after a few words with Sir, none daring toe to the Enforcement Hall. Mu Dong had witnessed the ugly faces of those people throughout the ordeal. Fortunately, the old madam wasnt upset, otherwise it could have made her ill from anger. Cursing and leaving? Do they think they can just leave without considering me? I am the head of the Mu family, after all, right? Mu Chengxi sat casually in the chair, his gaze coldly sweeping over the people in the Enforcement Hall, his lips curling into a strange smile. Send wordthose who dont appear in the Enforcement Hall within twenty minutes will be expelled from the Mu family. If there are any objections, they cane and speak to me face to face. After Mu Chengxis order, Mu Jingdong, who had been sitting beside him, cast aplicated look at him. He wondered what got into this kid today to lose his patience like this. Noticing Mu Jingdongs gaze, Mu Chengxi turned his head toward him, What is it, Fifth Uncle? Nothing much. I was just thinking youve been patient for so long. Is it a bit hasty to act now? After all, many things are still unclear. Mu Dong echoed from Mu Jingdongs side, Yeah, Master Xi, we havent fully caught their weakness yet, and we still have to consider the old madam. They were saying there wouldnt be a next time as they left. You know what that means better than I do, right? Mu Chengxis gaze turned icy as he looked at Mu Dong, who quickly bowed his head and dared not speak further. He knew he had displeased Master Xi with his words. He had only spoken the truth and didnt think he had done anything wrong. Chengxi, we need to send someone to City C. Who do you think is appropriate for the job? Mu Jingdong, feeling the tension from Mu Chengxis stare, hurriedly changed the subject, hoping to prevent any further me on Mu Dong. How many days will it take? Sure enough, Mu Jingdongs words sessfully diverted Mu Chengxis attention. Mu Chengxi turned his head to look at him, fiddling with a pen in his fingers, lightly tapping on the table. About three days. They need to bring back a batch of goods, nothing too troublesome Mu Jingdong said, feeling the pressure of speaking with Mu Chengxi, whose mere gaze could be daunting. Let Mu Dong go, Mu Chengxi said, standing up. Without another nce at Mu Dong, he turned and walked away. After Mu Chengxi left, Mu Jingdong gave Mu Dong a raised eyebrow look, smiling awkwardly, I helped you out of your predicament, but I seem to have angered your Master Xi. Mu Dong, already ustomed to his masters temper, smiled faintly, Master Xis temperes and goes quickly. Fifth Uncle, please arrange for two people to apany me. I will make a quick trip and return. I still need to protect Miss Wen at Mr. Ous birthday banquet. It would be toote otherwise. Chengxi is taking Wen Xin to Mr. Ous birthday banquet? Isnt that inappropriate? Mu Jingdong had heard that the old madam had acknowledged Wen Xin as her granddaughter-inw, but taking Wen Xin to the Ou family seemed somewhat unsuitable. Its not Master Xi whos taking Miss Wen to Mr. Ous birthday banquet. Mr. Ou and Miss Wen know each other personally. He specifically invited Miss Wen to his birthday banquet Mu Dongs words seemed to drop like a bomb for Mu Jingdong, prompting him to ponder the background of this girl. She knew Mr. Ou personally and was even personally invited by him to his birthday banquet, which was truly unbelievable. In the capital, people would break their heads for a chance to attend Mr. Ous birthday party, yet they had no opportunity, whereas Wen Xin was personally invited by Mr. Ou, which was beyond belief. What kind of background does Mu Chengxis girlfriend have? Give Uncle Five some inside information, and Ill take care of you in the future! Mu Jingdong looked at Mu Dong shrewdly, trying to extract some secrets. Wen Xin was too mysterious; although she wasnt involved in themunity of martial artists, it seemed everyone rted to her was. Confronted with Mu Jingdongs probing eyes, Mu Dong shook his head emphatically, Uncle Five, thats a bit too much. Its like sending me into a trap. Even if I knew anything about Miss Wen, I wouldnt tell you. Dont set me up! Youre not as easy to talk to as Mu Bei. Hes much more straightforward than you, Mu Jingdong huffed at Mu Dong, feeling that Mu Dong was too clever, unlike Mu Bei, who was easier to fool. Exactly, Uncle Five, youre right. Do you know why Im in the capital, and Mu Bei is stuck in Ice City? Its all because hes too naive, saying anything thates to mind and angered Master Xi. Thats why he cant return from Ice City. Mu Dong looked at Mu Jingdong with a triumphant smile, not foolish enough to take Mu Jingdongs bait. Whether Mu Jingdong could protect him or not, he hadnt forgotten his loyalty to Mu Chengxi.. Chapter 360 - 360: Aunt-Niece Meeting, The Aura Is Not Right Chapter 360 - 360: Aunt-Niece Meeting, The Aura Is Not Right Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Xin and Liang Luoyu arrived at the airport just in time. They had just reached the airport when Wen Huai, carrying a suitcase and a pet carrier, walked out from the terminal. Just as Wen Xin was about to approach him, a gorgeously dressed woman got out of a car and walked towards Wen Huai. After a brief conversation and taking the suitcase from him, she did not take the pet carrier. Liang Luoyu, observing Wen Huai and then looking at Wen Xins cold expression beside him, hesitated before asking softly, Is that woman Ma Wenyuans wife? I think Ive seen her at some banquet before. Yes, thats Ma Wenyuans wife, Wen Zhimo. Hearing that Ma Wenyuans wife also had the surname Wen, Liang Luoyu turned to look at Wen Xin with surprise, Shes rted to you too?
My aunt, Wen Xin responded casually. Otherwise, do you think Wen familys assets could have fallen into Ma Wenyuans hands so easily? Wen Xin chuckled lightly at Liang Luoyus dumbfounded look, then teasingly raised her eyebrows, Have you been taking the medicine I gave you? Otherwise, howe you havent improved at all? I Liang Luoyu started to say something but swallowed his words as he looked into Wen Xins eyes, murmuring under his breath, I always feel like youre scolding me, but I have no proof Youre actually not wrong about that, but the medicine I gave you really does help your brain, dont doubt it! Wen Xin said with a soft smile, then patted Liang Luoyus shoulder, Wait for me here. Ill be right back. Wen Xin nced in the direction not too far away, then casually walked towards Wen Huai with a carefree and reckless demeanor, exuding an air of wild elegance. Liang Luoyu watched her figure from behind and couldnt help feeling like he was seeing Mu Chengxi C that overwhelming aura was just too much. Wen Zhimo was momentarily taken aback by Wen Xins arrival. She was speaking kindly to Wen Huai one moment, and the next, her expression turned ugly. What are you doing here? Didnt you say you would never return to the Wen family? Why are you here now? Wen Zhimo turned her head away, unwilling to spare Wen Xin another nce, still unable to forget the harsh words Wen Xin had once said to her. I didnte back for the Wen family this time. Since Auntie remembers my words so well, then please continue to remember them if you think itll make you feel better, Wen Xin replied without any extra words, took the pet carrier from Wen Huai, turned around, and walked back towards Liang Luoyu. After Wen Xin left, Wen Zhimo sneakily looked in Wen Xins direction. Seeing Wen Xin with Liang Luoyu, her already displeased expression became nervous. Didnt Ma Wenyuan say she was with that Mu Chengxi from the Mu family? Why is she now with the Liang familys young master? Why does she pick boyfriends who are so unreliable? Wen Zhimo watched every move of Wen Xin, fighting the urge to go over and drag Wen Xin back home. Watching Wen Zhimos agitated demeanor, Wen Huai couldnt help but smile slightly. He took the initiative to hold Wen Zhimos arm, Aunt, if youre worried about my sister, just tell her directly. Let her know, why be so stubborn? Youre just like her, not willing to speak out and bear everything alone. That young master Liang is my sisters friend and is often around Mu Chengxi. Mu Chengxi is not as bad as the rumors in Beijing say. Hes very kind to my sister, and you dont have to worry at all. Wen Huais voice was calm, and his gaze remained on Wen Xin. He cherished his sister and would naturally keep a close watch over her. He might not have ess to Mu Chengxis information, but he has seen how well Mu Chengxi treated Wen Xin, and he believes Mu Chengxi would not hurt her. Youre still too naive. With the chaos in the Mu family and Old Madam Mu in charge, your sister, who has always been uneducated and unknown about her academic performance, refuses to return to the Wen family and has no support. Do you think the Mu family will treat your sister well? Wen Zhimos concern was evident as she watched Wen Xin get into Liang Luoyus car, only turning her gaze back after the car had driven away. Your sister has always been too opinionated, refusing to listen to anyone. She wasted her life for the sake of that girl from the Tan family. In the future, everyone will say shes just a wild girl from the mountains. Even if Mu Chengxi likes her, shell inevitably be bullied and ridiculed by others. Hearing Wen Zhimos words, Wen Huai didnt argue or exin how famous Wen Xin currently was. Instead, he gently embraced Wen Zhimo,forting her with a mature tone, Auntie, your tough exterior but soft heart is really endearing. With you around, if anyone dares to bully my sister, youd be the first to protect her. Why worry about those people? As he spoke, Wen Huais tone darkened, and he said in a very mature tone, Aunt, Sister has her own things to do. She didnte back to you because she didnt want to bring you trouble. Dont me her. Of course, I know that. But shes ultimately a member of the Wen family. Shes suffered so much being away, and I, as her aunt, cant help but worry. Shes just like your mother, too stubborn. If she had been a bit softer back then, maybe Lets not talk about it anymore. Lets go home. Wen Zhimo seemed resigned, shaking her head. She had not understood much back then, and by the time she did, everything had already happened. The only thing she could do was protect her brothers children, but even in this, she felt she had failed. Wen Xin sat in the car with Liang Luoyu driving. He kept ncing at the rearview mirror, worried about Wen Xins mood and considering whether to call Mu Chengxi. Just drive. You dont have to look at me. Take me to Zhuge Jingmings clinic; I have something to do. Hearing Wen Xins tone not as cold as before, Liang Luoyu rxed, changed his route at the traffic light, and headed towards Zhuge Jingmings clinic. Wen Xiaoxin, you and your aunt dont get along well? But I see you have a good rtionship with Ma Wenxuan. Whats the story there? The story is simple. I disobeyed, and my aunt got angry, so she cut ties with me. But Ma Wenxuan is different. Although hes my aunts husband, hes also my fathers disciple. Weve kept in touch, so I call him Uncle Ma, not Uncle-inw.. Chapter 361 - 361: A Child in Critical Condition Chapter 361 - 361: A Child in Critical Condition Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Xin held the kitten in her arms, gently squeezing its tiny, twitching ears with a slight smile. She seemed to be in a good mood. Looking through the rearview mirror, Liang Luoyu saw Wen Xins face. For a moment, he couldnt tell if what Wen Xin said was true or not. He thought Wen Xin was hard to figure out. Her true words sounded like lies, and she was serious about her lies. It was confusing. Lets drop it. Youre always bluffing. Talking to you, one cant tell if youre serious or not. I wont ask about your family anymore. Later, when you go to Zhuge Jingmings, remember to get some traditional medicine for me. I think my brain isnt working well, and I need some medicine. Wen Xin took out her buzzing phone, looked at Liang Luoyu, who seemed a bit annoyed, and smiled lightly. This silly guy finally admitted his brain wasnt right. She found it funny.
She saw a message from Mu Chengxi on her phone. He said he had sorted his matters and asked when they could eat together. Wen Xin replied to Mu Chengxi with patience, telling him she was going to Zhuge Jingmings clinic and wasnt sure when she would be back. She told him not to wait for her for dinner. Liang Luoyu parked the car outside Zhuge Jingmings clinic, where many luxury cars were lined up. It looked like Zhuge Jingmings business was doing well. Since Zhuge Jingming cured the old madam, hes be very popr. I heard that the Chinese Medicine Department of Beijing Universitys medical school specially invited him to be an honorary professor this year. Probably, many students will join the traditional medicine department. Wen Xin saw the cars and answered lightly. She also heard Zhuge Jingming had brought some talented young junior doctors from Green Physician Sect for training. Zhuge Jingming is not like those frauds. Hes really skilled, Wen Xin knew about Zhuge Jingmings medical skills, so she trusted him with Old Madam Mus health care. She got out of the car, leaned on the passenger window, and smiled at Liang Luoyu, who had a sad expression on his face, Please buy some stuff for the little cat. If youre not sure what to get, ask Mu Bei. He knows better. After buying, just go home. Master Xi is there, and I might stay long at Zhuge Jingmings. You dont have toe back for me. Ill go back by myself when Im done. Dont worry, Ill get your medicine! Wen Xin spoke as Liang Luoyu listened carefully. When he heard herst words, he looked a bit upset and squinted at Wen Xin, Thanks! No worries. Drive safe. Liang Luoyu drove off, and Wen Xin walked into Zhuge Jingmings clinic alone. The clinic was full of people waiting. Wen Xin looked around, hesitated, and then decided to just go in through the front door. Right then, a woman rushed in with a three or four-year-old child, shouting, Master Zhuge, please, save my son! He has a high fever and is unconscious The woman was loud, and the child in her arms was still and pale, clearly very sick. Wen Xin was about to help when a man stopped the woman. Hey, if your kid has a fever, go to a hospital. What are you doing here in a Chinese medicine clinic? You think acupuncture will fix it? Youre just making trouble. Yeah, do you know how long weve waited? Youe in yelling. My grandma has heart problems. If you scare her, can you take the me? The woman panicked. She had taken her child from the hospital after no improvement in three days. The woman looked at the unfriendly people around her and panicked. She had brought her child out of the hospital. The child had been hospitalized for three days and did not get better. His condition was getting worse, so she brought the child out. She didnt expect her child to faint on the way here. She was also frightened. Im sorry, my child is unconscious. Please let Master Zhuge see him. Ill pay whatever it costs if my child gets better. The woman looked simple, not showing any brand, but she spoke well, like someone from a wealthy family. Hearing her, some people got mad and confronted her. So, having money makes you better? Why so proud? Offering to pay our bills? If you can, pay for everyone here. I dont believe that you can do so. You look poor, but talk big. Just a scammer! After the man spoke, everyone looked at the woman, who was shaking and had never been insulted like this. At that moment, the doctor inside heard the noise outside. A person who arranged the number came out from inside. He held a number te in his hand and gave it to the woman. He also took the childs pulse and checked the childs condition. Lady, there are twenty people before you. And looking at your child, you should go to a hospital. Waiting here might be toote. Thats right. Look at your child. Not going to a hospital anding here is wasting time! The woman, tears in her eyes, was overwhelmed. If the hospital could have helped, she wouldnt havee. My child was in the hospital for three days with no improvement. Im desperate. Please help me She held her child tight. The childs face was turning from pale to blue, a bad sign. Suddenly, the childs breathing got fast, with slight shaking, scary to see. Could this be some poison, about to get worse? A voice from the crowd made everyone step back, worried about a contagious disease. Baby, baby, dont scare mommy, the woman knelt down, putting the child on herp, patting his back, crying from helplessness. The doctor who gave out number tags was scared too, and ran into the consultation room to call Zhuge Jingming to check the critical situation of the child.. Chapter 362 - 362: The Silver Needle Shocks Everyone Chapter 362 - 362: The Silver Needle Shocks Everyone Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Xin quickly stepped out from the corner. She hadnt acted immediately because she didnt want to rush in and possibly make things worse, but now she couldnt wait any longer. She walked over to the child, took him from the womans arms, andid him on a nearby table. She swiftly unwrapped his nket to help him breathe easier. With no hesitation, Wen Xin took out several medical silver needles she carried with her. Holding the twitching child steady with one hand, she quickly unwrapped the needles with her mouth and expertly inserted six of them into the childs body.
Instantly, the childsplexion changed from blue to pale, his breathing slowed down, and the convulsions gradually stopped. Counting the seconds, about thirtyter, Wen Xin removed the needles and tossed them into a nearby trash can. As she turned around, the child burst into tears. Hearing her child cry, the stunned woman snapped back to reality. She picked up her son from the table and softly soothed him. Just then, Zhuge Jingming had just rushed in, and upon hearing the childs cry, he frowned slightly. Looking at Yan Lin, he said, If the child can cry, its not as serious as you imed. You said he was practically going to die. I really didnt exaggerate, Master. The child was convulsing all over, breathing rapidly, and his face had turned blue. It was clearly Yan Lin, realizing he was speaking too freely about sensitive matters, trailed off and closed his mouth. Madam, your baby Zhuge Jingming looked toward the womanforting her child and noticed Wen Xin standingzily by the table. His eyes lit up, understanding now why the childs dire condition had suddenly improved. Master Zhuge, thisdy here saved the child. Her medical skills are extraordinary! An elderly man near Wen Xin had witnessed her saving the child. He mused that traditional medicine might be making aeback, astonished by the young womans expertise, possibly rivaling even Zhuge Jingmings. Those watching Wen Xins rxed demeanor started to wonder if she hade to cause trouble. They werent interested in drama; they were here for treatment. The woman had calmed her child, noticing his fever seemed to have dropped. She rushed over to Wen Xin, Miss, please check my baby again; his fever seems to have gone down The crowd, driven by curiosity, gathered around, and even Zhuge Jingming came over to examine the child. The childs fever has indeed subsided Zhuge Jingming nced at Wen Xin, unsure of her purpose here and reluctant to reveal her identity. Lets discuss this inside. Madam, pleasee with me. Wen Xin, with her backpack, led the way into Zhuge Jingmings clinic with everyone watching. Zhuge Jingming warmly invited the woman and her child into the clinic. The waiting patients were confused about the situation, eager to know who the girl was. Was she a new doctor at the clinic? Her acupuncture skills were impressive. Why do you let that woman in? She was thest to arrive, and weve been waiting all morning! The loudest protester spoke again, pretending to be indignant and speak for everyone. Yan Lin, with a cold look, replied, Sir, the woman with the child is not Master Zhuges patient, so her going in doesnt affect your wait. Please understand. Thats right, the child was treated by the youngdy, not by Master Zhuge. No harm done. The elderly man who had praised Wen Xin before now sat quietly, stroking his beard with one hand, and his wise eyes filled with admiration. Wen Xin entered the treatment room, where some present didnt recognize her and were somewhat resentful of her intrusion. You werent called yet, donte in! A middle-aged man spoke harshly, his voice filled with anger. Zhibai, keep quiet. Do you know who she is? How dare you speak to her like that! Zhuge Jingming quickly followed behind Wen Xin, scolding those who disrespected her. Its okay. I came to talk to you about something. You deal with your patients first; Ill check on the child, and we can talkter. Wen Xin, not bothered by the disrespect, didnt like revealing her identity. If people didnt know who she was and offended her, she found it forgivable and not worth fussing over. Alright, then. Wait for me for a moment. Please take thisdy and the child to the back treatment room, and Ill join you shortly. Wen Xin nodded and gestured for the woman carrying the child to follow her into the treatment room. Miss, my baby has had a fever for three days with no improvement, just injections and IVs. Its heartbreaking. I had no choice but to bring him out, and luckily, we found you, or else Its okay. Your child is much better now. Sit down, and Ill check him. Wen Xin had the woman sit with the child; then she felt the childs pulse. After a few minutes, Wen Xin released the childs wrist, took out a medicine bottle from her bag, and gave the child a candy-like pill. The child, now awake, looked up with misty, beautiful eyes, showing signs of his long fever. It was probably because the fever hadsted for too long that the childs condition was not very good YouYou, open your mouth. Sister has a candy for you. The woman softly coaxed her child, gently pressing her cheek to his. The child, hearing about the candy, perked up, opened his mouth, and waited for Wen Xin to give him the treat.. Chapter 363 - 363: I Want to Cure Myself Chapter 363 - 363: I Want to Cure Myself Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Xin, relieved that the child seemed to have no issues with his intelligence, ced the candy bean into his mouth. After tasting the sweet and sour candy, the childs previously bewildered eyes brightened with a smile. With a soft and tender voice, he said, Thank you, pretty sister! Youre wee! Wen Xin gently pinched the childs now rosy cheeks, smiling affectionately. The little one is doing well. The high fever didnt damage his brain. I was sure of it when I was inserting the needles. His limbs are fine too. If he doesnt get a fever tonight, he should be recovered. The woman was amazed at Wen Xin, not expecting to encounter such a miraculous healer here, especially one so young, around twenty years old.
Hearing Wen Xin confirm her child was alright, the woman burst into tears, overwhelmed with emotion after having been so close to despair. Alright, stop crying. Why did youe by yourself? Its not good for the child to be in the wind right now. Have someonee to pick you up. Ill take you out through the front door. Wen Xin eyed the womans clothes, sensing that she must be someone of no small importance, and it was strange that she came alone with her child to seek medical help. I had an argument at home. They wanted to take the child to another hospital, but I wanted to bring him to Master Zhuge, so we disagreed. Fortunately, I met you; otherwise, my baby The womans emotions surged as she spoke, the stress of the past three days pouring out. She was nearly driven mad with worry for her sick child. Wen Xin sat quietly, letting the woman cry until she was finished. She wrote down a prescription and ced it next to the candy jar, sliding both towards the woman. Use this prescription for the childs baths. He should fully recover in three days. Keep this pill; if he feels unwell, he can take one. The woman, now calmer, held Wen Xins gifts and softly thanked her. Miss, lets exchange contact information so I can transfer the medicines cost to you! Theres no need for payment. We can exchange contact information, though. You can message me on WeChat if you need anything. Wen Xin felt an unexpected softness in her heart for the mother and child, perhaps because the child was so adorable. She was willing to help the mother and son. After exchanging contacts, the womans husband arrived to pick her up. Wen Xin escorted them out through the front door of the Zhuge residence. A Hongqi car was parked outside. Wen Xin nced at the license te and squinted slightly, realizing the womans status was indeed not ordinary. Miss Wen, thank you for today. Once my baby is better, Ill treat you to a meal. Please dont refuse when the timees! The woman, holding her child, leaned out the car window to speak warmly to Wen Xin. Wen Xin waved without a word and turned to walk back. The man in the car watched Wen Xins retreating figure, somewhat surprised by her demeanor. Are you saying that youngdy cured our baby? The man held his son, who was enjoying a lollipop, still in disbelief. The hospital could not do anything about it, yet this youngdy had a solution. Yes, she saved our son. Master Zhuge showed her great respect. Im not sure what her status is, but now that our little treasure is well, lets go home. We dont want to worry Grandfather anymore, especially with his birthday in three days. If we make Grandfather anxious, well be in big trouble! The woman gently pinched YouYous cheek and leaned on the mans shoulder, speaking softly. Back in the courtyard, Zhuge Jingming emerged from the treatment room, his plump body moving towards Wen Xin with a smile. Little Uncle-Master, what brings you here today? I came to seek treatment. I want to regte my body. Every time I have my period, my whole body feels cold. It must be the impact from back then. I want to adjust it. Zhuge Jingmings expression darkened upon hearing Wen Xins words. She had been severely injured in the past, and despite his master and fathers efforts, they only managed to save her, leavingsting effects. Wen Xin smiled wryly, knowing the difficulty. A hint of helplessness was in her smile. Ive never thought of treating myself because I figured Id be alone all my life. Life and death, Ive seen it all, nothing left to cling to. Whether my body is well or not doesnt really matter to me. But after meeting Mu Chengxi, he changed my thoughts. I even started to want a family with him Zhuge Jingming looked at Wen Xin, and even though she didnt spell it out, he understood what she was getting at. But he knew it was going to be a tough journey. Little Uncle-Master Master, rest assured, I will cooperate with you fully. Do you have any treatment ns? You know my medical skills are far inferior to yours, so Im not sure how I can be of help. You can assist with the acupuncture. Letsbine it with traditional Chinese medicine and see how it goes after one course of treatment. Wen Xin nned to stay in the capital for a while. She had calcted that one month would be just enough for a course of treatment to see if there was any effect. Good. When do you want to start, Little Uncle-Master Master? Have you prepared the prescription? Should it be traditional Chinese herbal tea or made into pills? Lets make it into pills. I dont want to tell Mu Chengxi about my health yet. I dont want to add to his worries. Wen Xin handed over the prepared prescription and the acupuncture points chart to Zhuge Jingming. He was amazed at Wen Xins medical expertise upon reviewing her materials. If his Grandmaster were still alive, he would surely be astounded by her skill. Only Wen Xin could have conceived such a treatment method. Ill get my assistant to prepare the herbs and start making the medicine now. We should have the pills ready by noon tomorrow. As for the acupuncture Acupuncture once every three days, around noon. Ille over every three days. You must rest well; any small mistake could mean I might never recover. Wen Xin looked at Zhuge Jingming with a serious face. She sought him out for this reason, treating this matter with utmost seriousness. She believed that probably only Zhuge Jingming could help her. Dont worry, Little Uncle-Master. From now on, I will rest one day every three days and devote all my energy to your treatment. To me, you are more important. If I can heal you, when I meet the Grandmaster down below, I can proudly say to him and Master that I have not failed their expectations.. Chapter 364 - 364: Losing Control Because of One Word Chapter 364 - 364: Losing Control Because of One Word Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Zhuge Jingming looked at Wen Xin and felt that she seemed more human now, no longer indifferent to life and death as she had been before. She was finally willing to think about herself. If their Grandmaster in heaven had a spirit, he could rest easy now. When Zhuge Jingming mentioned their master and senior brother, Wen Xin turned her head to look at him, I heard youve brought the Green Physician Sect to prominence. Master would be even happier to know how well the school is doing today. Wen Xin had always wanted to do something for the Green Physician Sect, but although she was the masters junior disciple, she had never been involved with the schools affairs and didnt have much emotional attachment to it. Speaking of the Green Physician Sect, Zhuge Jingming became somewhat excited, The schools sess today is entirely thanks to the opportunities youve given us, Little Uncle Master. Your abilities have not only propelled the Green Physician Sect but have also made traditional Chinese medicine quite popr.
Wen Xin looked at Zhuge Jingming, the old smooth talker, with a light smile. It wasnt that she found him insincere, but seeing such genuine emotion from him made her a bit ufortable. Alright, lets not talk about that. Master asked me to take care of the Green Physician Sect before he passed. I havent done well these past few years, but thankfully, Ive had a chance. Wen Xin hesitated for a moment while looking at Zhuge Jingming and raised an eyebrow, Your clinic is too crowded, and I think it would be better to divide it into departments. Why not establish a hospital? How many people are still in the Green Physician Sect? Lets see what scale we can achieve When Zhuge Jingming heard Wen Xin suggesting building a hospital for the Green Physician Sect, he became even more excited, grasping her hand tightly, Little Uncle Master, on behalf of the Green Physician Sect, I thank you! Zhuge Jingming shared with Wen Xin the current state of the Green Physician Sect, and she mulled over it. She thought that Nan Xu would be the most suitable person to handle the hospital project. Tomorrow, I will arrange for someone toe and discuss the hospital matter with you in depth. Ill provide the funding. You can make any requests you have, including picking the location. Little Uncle Master I I dont know what to say at this moment. I will cooperate with you fully to help you recover. Zhuge Jingming wasnt young anymore, and he didnt know how much longer he could take care of the Green Physician Sect. But with Wen Xins help, he believed that the school would not only survive but thrive even more. After talking with Zhuge Jingming, Wen Xin wasnt in a hurry to leave. She let Zhuge Jingming go back to treating his waiting patients and walked into the pharmacy to check out his equipment and pick up some Chinese herbs for Liang Luoyu, to properly treat his brain. By the time Wen Xin finished her tasks and returned home, it was about eight oclock. Zhuge Jingmings wife knew Wen Xin had visited the clinic and had prepared avish feast, insisting Wen Xin eat before leaving. As she was about to leave, Madame Zhuge made a special effort to prepare a portion of ribs and chicken soup for Mu Chengxi, mentioning that since Wen Xin had a big meal, she shouldnt forget that Mu Chengxi at home hadnt eaten yet. When Wen Xin arrived home and entered, she saw a man and a cat sitting harmoniously on the sofa. Mu Chengxi was working on official business, and Huahua was fast asleep on the other end of the sofa. Both the man and the cat looked up when they heard Wen Xin. Mu Chengxi put down his tablet, and Huahua had already jumped off the sofa and ran over to Wen Xin, who was changing her shoes. Mu Chengxi watched the interaction between Wen Xin and the cat in the entryway, feeling a softness in his heart at the beautiful scene. After changing her shoes and picking up Huahua, Wen Xin walked over to Mu Chengxi, lowered her head to meet his eyes, leaned forward, and kissed his lips. It was rare for Wen Xin to take the initiative. Mu Chengxi, who had waited for her all day, naturally wouldnt let a simple kiss suffice. He wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her into his embrace. Wen Xin didnt resist, letting Huahua go and embracing Mu Chengxi, both tumbling onto the sofa together. Mu Chengxi held Wen Xin, breathing heavily, and tenderly kissed her blushing lips. The kiss grew passionate as they both got carried away. Wen Xin wrapped her arms around Mu Chengxis neck, feeling his heavy breaths against her neck, the warmth almost scorching her. After about five or six minutes, Mu Chengxi released Wen Xin, who sat on the sofa with a faint smile, her eyes misty with emotion. Wen Xin couldnt deny that she felt moved, just like Mu Chengxi. Madame Zhuge sent dinner for you. See if you need to warm it up. It tastes pretty good; I think youll like it. Wen Xin loungedzily on the sofa, one leg propped up on it, her arm resting on her knee, tilting her head to look at Mu Chengxi. Mu Chengxis emotions seemed to stabilize as well. He closed his eyes and sighed deeply, I feel like I cant wait any longer. Im about to burst with this anticipation. Hearing Mu Chengxis words, Wen Xins smile brightened. She raised an eyebrow suggestively at him, Maybe we can try a different approach That suggestion made Mu Chengxi lose all control. He couldnt care less about dinner at that point. He lifted Wen Xin from the sofa and headed straight to the upstairs bedroom. An hourter, Mu Chengxi leaned against the bathroom doorframe, watching Wen Xin, who stood nonchntly by the sink washing her hands, his gaze filled with tenderness. Mu Chengxi approached Wen Xin from behind, embracing her and holding her hands in his. Wen Xin, slightly annoyed, pulled her hands free from Mu Chengxis grasp, her demeanor weary, I advise you not to provoke me, or I might end up hitting you! Wen Xin appeared calm on the surface but was internally restless. She didnt know why she had agreed to help him in such a manner; it seemed somewhat out of control. Mu Chengxi didnt let go of Wen Xin, resting his chin on her shoulder and nuzzling her cheek, about to speak when Wen Xin elbowed him harshly. Um Mu Chengxi didnt expect Wen Xin to strike so hard, and he couldnt help but groan in pain. Wen Xin grabbed a washcloth, dried her hands, and nonchntly walked out of the bathroom without a backward nce at the man behind her. Wen Xin, feeling agitated by the lingering scent in the clean bedroom, walked to the window and opened it. The fresh air helped calm her restlessness. She stood by the window, running her fingers through her hair, then turned and walked out of the bedroom, heading downstairs.. Chapter 365 - 365: Spending 200,000 to Buy a Bag of Black Chinese Medicine Soup Chapter 365 - 365: Spending 200,000 to Buy a Bag of ck Chinese Medicine Soup Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Huahua had already fallen asleep on the sofa by then. Wen Xin noticed Huahuas empty food bowl and went forward to add some cat food. Hearing the sound of food, Huahua instantly woke up, jumped off the sofa, ran to Wen Xin, meowed a few times, and then wagged its tail and went to eat. When Mu Chengxi came down from upstairs, Wen Xin was already ying games on the sofa. Mu Chengxi walked up, looked at Wen Xins aggressive gaming technique, and couldnt help but feel a jolt in his heart. He thought Wen Xin was venting her anger towards him through the game, those fierce moves Mu Chengxi raised his head and just happened to see the items Wen Xin had brought back, ced at the entrance. It seemed he heard Wen Xin had brought food back. He walked to the entrance and saw what Wen Xin had brought, which included a meal and another item that was a pair of ck objects, packed in square bags. What is this? Mu Chengxi picked up the bag of ck items, looked at it for a few seconds, and asked Wen Xin.
Wen Xin lifted his gaze from the game, nced at the herbal medicine Mu Chengxi was holding, and said, Its medicine for Liang Luoyus brain. I originally wanted to make it into pills, but there wasnt enough time, so I had someone brew it into herbal medicine, twice a day, one bag each time. Mu Chengxi looked at the herbal medicine in his hand, his eye corner twitching involuntarily. He hadnt expected Wen Xin to actually prepare brain treatment medicine for Liang Luoyu; he always thought Wen Xin was just cursing Liang Luoyu for being brainless. Mu Chengxi casually ced the herbal medicine aside and spoke indifferently, Notify him toe and pick it up tomorrow. Wen Xin ignored Mu Chengxi. Mu Chengxi, holding the dinner Wen Xin had brought back, went into the kitchen. After fiddling around for a while, he came out with a te of ribs and a bowl of rice, setting it on the dining table and specially asking Wen Xin. Do you want to eat some? It seemed Wen Xin had finished her game and was replying to someones message, her fingers tapping quickly on her phone. She briefly replied to Mu Chengxi, No thanks, you go ahead. The next day, Liang Luoyu received Mu Chengxis message and rushed over. When he saw the big bag of herbal medicine, he really started to question his life. He looked up at Wen Xin, who was curled up on the sofa reading a book, with aplex look, Wen Xiaoxin, are you serious about this? All this herbal medicine This is for one course of treatment. If you dont think its effective, I can adjust the prescription for you. While speaking, Wen Xin put the book aside, took out her phone, opened her payment code, and threw it on the coffee table. I wont charge you for the consultation fee, but the herbs are quite expensive. You dont have to pay more, just the cost price, 200,000 What? 200,000? Wen Xiaoxin, if you wanted to scam me, you could have just said so. Theres no need to use a bag of ck herbal soup to take my money. Hearing the price Wen Xin mentioned, Liang Luoyu eximed in shock. He never imagined that a bag of lousy herbal medicine could be worth 200,000. He had been nning to throw it away as soon as he left, but now he suddenly felt reluctant. Although Liang Luoyu was reluctant, he obediently transferred 200,000 to Wen Xin with his phone, then looked at Mu Chengxi with a grievance on his face. Mu Chengxi sat on the sofa, one arm supporting his head, watching Wen Xin with a gaze full of affection. His infatuation seemed even greater than the day before. Liang Luoyu couldnt help but silently curse Mu Chengxi for being such a hopeless romantic,pletely mesmerized by love! Seeing that no one paid attention to him, Liang Luoyu, carrying the herbal medicine, turned around to leave. Just as his hand touched the doorknob, about to gently unlock it, Wen Xins voice lightly sounded. Take the herbal medicine twice a day, one bag each time. Remember not to take it on an empty stomach and avoid alcohol while on medication! Holding the herbal medicine in one hand and the doorknob in the other, Liang Luoyu felt a mix of emotions and didnt know what to say. Uh Thank you, Ill be going now! Liang Luoyu dared not stay any longer, worried he might pass out from anger and end up spending another 200,000 on treatment, which would definitely not be worth it. After leaving, Liang Luoyu drove to find Gu Yanze, wanting toin about Mu Chengxis coldness and Wen Xins excessive actions. Upon arriving at the Gu residence, he saw the Gu family packing up Gu Xiangs belongings. Liang Luoyu was puzzled, Didnt Mu Chengxi let it go? Why are you still sending Gu Xiang away? Gu Xiang isnt being sent away. Miss Wen helped her get in touch with the Hacker Alliance, sending her to learn professional skills. Its actually a great opportunity Miss Wen provided for Gu Xiang. When Gu Yanze spoke of Wen Xin, his tone was no longer cold and disdainful but respectful, which took Liang Luoyu a moment to adjust to. What had happened? How had everyone changed their tune? Even Gu Yanze seemed won over by Wen Xin. Liang Luoyu rubbed his forehead and sat down on the sofa, listening to Mrs. Gus endless praises of Wen Xin, momentarily forgetting he hade to seekfort. Wen Xin went to Zhuge Jingmings clinic to see a doctor at noon. The clinic was not as busy as it was the day before. Mu Chengxi got out of the car, opened the door for Wen Xin, and helped her down, chuckling lightly. Has Zhuge Jingmings clinic gone out of fashion? Why is there no one here? Wen Xin raised an eyebrow, No, its because Zhuge Jingming took the day off, so not many people came. It seems without Zhuge Jingming, the reputation of the Green Physician Sect is still too small. Wen Xin could use the dark web and the Mu familys influence to promote Zhuge Jingming, but igniting the Green Physician Sects poprity seemed not as straightforward. They would need to think of a solution. Green Physician Sect? Isnt that very powerful? Zhuge Jingming once used it to threaten me, telling me to treat you well, or else Mu Chengxi trailed off, unable to remember exactly how Zhuge Jingming had threatened him. At the time, he didnt take it seriously. Hearing this for the first time, Wen Xin stopped, turned her head to look at Mu Chengxi, and couldnt help butugh lightly, Zhuge Jingming was showing his determination to fight for me at all costs, even if he has to risk his life! She suddenly found Zhuge Jingming endearing. Forget the Green Physician Sect; even if it were Di Ting, Wen Xin wasnt sure she had the strength to confront Mu Chengxi. After all, Mu Chengxis reputation was not just for show.. Chapter 366 - 366: Nirvana Healing Chapter 366 - 366: Nirvana Healing Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Hes worrying about something thats never going to happen. As for the Green Physician Sect, if you want to manage it, I can have Liang Luoyu help you market it Hes really good at that! Speaking of Liang Luoyu, Wen Xin remembered how he looked when he left their house in the morning. She looked at Mu Chengxi, chuckled, and said, Are you sure Liang Luoyu can handle it? Wont he hold a grudge because of the herbal medicine and ruin Green Physician Sects marketing for me
Its a possibility. Mu Chengxi watched Wen Xins expression, smiled indulgently, and seemed to have thought of something too. Mu Chengxi and Wen Xins arrival surprised Zhuge Jingming, who had not expected Wen Xin to be so open about her rtionship with Mu Chengxi. Little Uncle-Master, follow me. Ive prepared the treatment room. Zhuge Jingmings attitude towards Wen Xin was as respectful as ever. Wen Xin had told him many times that he didnt need to be so formal, but Zhuge Jingming insisted, saying that by lineage, he was indeed her junior, and that couldnt be changed. Wen Xin and Zhuge Jingming entered the treatment room. Zhuge Jingming looked very nervous. After a morning of research, he was confident in his techniques but wasnt sure if he could meet Wen Xins expectations regarding speed. Little Uncle-Master, I Dont be nervous. This time, youll use my gold needles for the acupuncture. I trust your skills. Also, I want to remind you not to say too much to Mu Chengxi. Ive only told him that Im here for treatment for coldness in the womb. He doesnt know anything else. Wen Xins words made Zhuge Jingming, who was preparing to sterilize the gold needles, pause. He looked at her, Little Uncle-Master, this treatment is very painful. I think its better to let him know so he can offer you morefort Comfort? I dont need it. What havent I endured? This pain is nothing. Just focus on treating me, and dont worry about anything else. Ill handle it! Wen Xins voice was calm, showing no emotion, but Zhuge Jingming knew she didnt want him to say more. He bowed his head and continued with the sterilization. After all the preparations werepleted, Zhuge Jingming began the acupuncture treatment with serious concentration. With each needle, Wen Xins expression grew more pained.
By the time Zhuge Jingming inserted thest needle, Wen Xins forehead was covered in sweat, her face pale. She bit her lip hard, refusing to cry out in pain. Little Uncle-Master, you can remove the needles in twenty minutes. Zhuge Jingming, being a doctor, knew this acupuncture method was excruciating. He had seen the condition Wen Xin was in when she was brought back to life by his master. The pain then was nothing, less than one-third,pared to this acupuncture method. Twenty minutester, Wen Xins breathing became weaker. She no longer had the strength to bite her lip, and Zhuge Jingming could hear her faint sighs. When the time was up, Zhuge Jingming quickly got up, took a pill from a prepared medicine bottle, and ced it in Wen Xins mouth. After taking the pill, Wen Xins breathing gradually stabilized. Zhuge Jingming skillfully removed all the gold needles from Wen Xins body. Lying on the treatment bed, Wen Xin let out a long sigh, as if reborn. Little Uncle-Master, how do you feel? Hearing Wen Xin sigh, Zhuge Jingmings heart, which had been hanging, instantly settled. He knew the acupuncture session was a sess. Lying on the bed, it took Wen Xin about five minutes to speak, Its too early to see the effects now. Well know in about a month. But one things for sure, your acupuncture skills are quite good! Wen Xin tried to raise her arm but found she had overestimated herself. She couldnt move at all. Go call Mu Chengxi in and have him carry me home. Wen Xin gave Zhuge Jingming a helpless smile, wondering how long they could keep Mu Chengxi in the dark if she needed to be carried home every time. She guessed it wouldnt take many such instances for Mu Chengxi to realize something was amiss. Zhuge Jingming hesitated for a moment, wanting to persuade Wen Xin to be honest with Mu Chengxi about her condition, but knowing her character, he paused, then turned to call Mu Chengxi in. When Mu Chengxi entered and saw Wen Xin looking as if she had been fished out of water, he was shocked and quickly went to her side, holding her hand and ring at Zhuge Jingming with a dark expression. What happened here? Mu Chengxis voice was deliberately lowered, but it was filled with anger. Seeing Mu Chengxi almost exploding with rage, Zhuge Jingming instinctively stepped back. Before he could speak, Mu Chengxi grabbed him by the cor and lifted him up. Master Mu, my Little Uncle-Master is fine. She just has a severe case of coldness in her body. The acupuncture was to expel the coldness, which is why she looks like this Zhuge Jingming looked at Mu Chengxi fearfully, his voice trembling. He had anticipated Mu Chengxis anger but had not expected him to be violent. Coldness? Yes, the Little Uncle-Master has a significant amount of coldness in her body, so she feels cold in her hands and feet during her menstrual period. She prescribed the medicine herself and taught me the acupuncture technique. I was just assisting her with the acupuncture! Zhuge Jingming spoke cautiously, genuinely afraid that an agitated Mu Chengxi might throw his round body out. He wasnt young anymore and couldnt withstand Mu Chengxis fury. After hearing Zhuge Jingmings exnation, Mu Chengxis brows furrowed deeply. He had thought Wen Xins symptoms were normal and hadnt realized it was an illness. Mu Chengxi let go of Zhuge Jingming, took off his coat, and wrapped Wen Xin in it. Seeing that Mu Chengxi had released him, Zhuge Jingming quickly put the sterilized gold needles into Wen Xins cloth bag, organized the bag, and respectfully handed it to Mu Chengxi. Mu Chengxi slung Wen Xins backpack over his shoulder and carried her out of Zhuge Jingmings treatment room. As Mu Chengxi reached the door of the treatment room, he surveyed the environment and asked coldly, Can this treatment be done at home? Of course, the next time, I n to go to the Little Uncle-Masters house for the treatment. Its a bit too much troublesome to have here to my clinic.. Chapter 367 - 367: The First Treatment Has Already Taken Effect Chapter 367 - 367: The First Treatment Has Already Taken Effect Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Zhuge Jingming immediately understood Mu Chengxis intentions when he asked if the treatment could be done at home. He took the initiative to speak up. That would be best. After saying this, Mu Chengxi carried Wen Xin out of the clinic.
Reaching the car, the driver quickly jumped down to open the door for Mu Chengxi, who then got in with Wen Xin. The driver, not daring to look at Mu Chengxis expression, drove towards Lanzhis direction. After Mu Chengxi and Wen Xin left, Zhuge Jingming copsed into a chair, exhausted from the acupuncture session. He now fully understood why his grandmaster had always been supported by his master during Wen Xins treatment. Performing acupuncture was indeed physically draining. The next time he administered acupuncture to Wen Xin, he resolved to be in better physical condition to withstand the demands of the treatment. He took this treatment very seriously. Master, Old Master Ling hase. He said he wanted the youngdy who visited the clinic yesterday to treat him. He felt a connection with her and would like you to introduce her. Yang Lin entered and respectfully informed Zhuge Jingming, also subtly reminding him of Old Master Lings status. Go back and tell Old Master Ling that the youngdy who came yesterday was here for business, not to seek medical advice, nor to take up a permanent position here. Therefore, we cannot offer any treatment to Old Master Ling. I hope he understands. Facing the Ling family, one of the top families in the capital, and especially with Old Master Ling himselfing over, Zhuge Jingming should have greeted him personally. However, his physical condition wouldnt allow it. He nned to visitter with a gift of medicine as thanks. Yang Lin wasnt aware of the rtionship between Wen Xin and Zhuge Jingming, but he could tell that Zhuge Jingmings response was a polite refusal. Master, the youngdys medical skills are impressive. Is she from our Green Physician Sect? Why havent we seen her before? Is she your close disciple?
If she was Zhuge Jingmings close disciple, it would make sense that they hadnt met her, and her impressive medical skills would be understandable. Having recovered a bit, Zhuge Jingming looked at Yang Lin and chuckled lightly. Her? I wouldnt dare im such a connection. Just remember, she is someone our Green Physician Sect must respect. As for the rest, youll find out her identity in time. Now, go and ry my message to Old Master Ling as I told you. Seeing Zhuge Jingmings respect for Wen Xin, Yang Lin didnt press further and respectfully left the treatment room. Yang Lin, following Zhuge Jingmings instructions, respectfully conveyed the message to Old Master Ling, who responded with a polite smile. Well, a gentleman appreciates the virtue of others. Since Master Zhuge is reluctant to disclose the youngdys identity, please let him know that if he can persuade her to treat me, my Ling family is willing to grant him a favor. Old Master Ling, stroking his beard and smilingfortably, believed his offer was too good to refuse. After Old Master Ling left, Yang Lin ryed his words to Zhuge Jingming, who sank into thought. He was curious how Old Master Ling had recognized Wen Xins medical skills and specifically requested her treatment, which was quite unusual. After pondering for a while, Zhuge Jingming realized the gravity of the situation, especially involving Old Master Ling of the Ling family, a figure not easily provoked bymoners like him. He picked up his phone and called Mu Chengxi. The phone nearly disconnected before Mu Chengxi answered in a cold tone that could chill anyone. Whats the matter? There is. Old Master Ling just came by, wanting the Little Uncle-Master to treat him. Im not sure how he knew of her medical prowess, but Im concerned it might trouble her, so Im hoping you can help resolve this. Knowing the close rtionship between the Ling and Mu families, Zhuge Jingming believed Mu Chengxi could easily handle this. Old Master Lings offer was too significant to be greedy for, so he preferred not to get involved with the Ling familys matters. I understand. Ill take care of it. If anyone from the Ling familyes to your clinic again, let me know. Ill deal with it. Mu Chengxi, holding Wen Xin in his arms, hung up the phone and looked down to meet her bright eyes. He smiled gently at her. Have you fully awake? Do you feel ufortable anywhere? No Wen Xin shook her head while resting in Mu Chengxis embrace. I just feel a bit weak. You dont have to worry. Treating this condition isnt something that can be done in a day or two. I didnt treat it before because it was too time-consuming. Now that I have some time this month, Ill properly undergo treatment. Maybe Ill start to get better. Seeing Wen Xins pale face, Mu Chengxi tenderly kissed the top of her head. Seeing you like that scared me to death. You should have told me beforehand. Wen Xin sat up in Mu Chengxis arms, leaningzily against him, her head on his shoulder. I didnt expect it to be so intense, but it does seem to be effective. Wen Xin lifted her hand to grasp Mu Chengxis. He felt the warmth in her palm and looked at her in surprise. Is this the result of the treatment? It should be. I thought it would take several sessions to feel anything, but after the first treatment, my palms are already warm. It seems it will be effective soon. Mu Chengxi held Wen Xins hand tightly, still concerned about her current weakness. Ive told Zhuge Jingming that the next treatment will be at our house. You might catch a cold like this Ill arrange for the driver to pick him up. Thats good. I just heard you mention the Ling family to Zhuge Jingming. Whats going on with them? Zhuge Jingming said Old Master Ling wants you to treat him. I havent heard about the old man having any health issues. Ill call Ling Yichen. Dont worry; it wont cause any trouble for Zhuge Jingming. Mu Chengxi gently enveloped Wen Xin in his embrace, one hand softly squeezing hers, allowing her to rest against him. Sleep a bit more. When we get home, Ill carry you upstairs. Okay, Ill sleep a bit more. Wen Xin felt exhausted, wondering if being with Mu Chengxi had made herzy. The car stopped in the underground parking lot of Lanzhi. Mu Chengxi carried Wen Xin upstairs, and she didnt wake up even as he changed her into pajamas. Seeing Wen Xinsplexion return to a healthy glow, Mu Chengxis anxious heart finally rxed. He covered her with a nket and went into the study.. Chapter 368 - 368: Warm Jade Chapter 368 - 368: Warm Jade Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mu Chengxi sat down in front of his desk, opened hisputer, and entered a series of codes. Soon, theputer screen disyed the image of a man. This man had a rough and resolute face. He looked like someone who was not to be trifled with. He was burly and sat in front of theputer screen with a perverse expression on his face. It looked very out of ce with his figure and face.
Master Xi, you thought of me this noon. The situation overseas has been smoothly handled. In about two days, it should be mostly resolved, and we can return to Continent F. Mu Nan had been stationed by Mu Chengxi at the border to deal with some overseas issues. Recently, with the Manny familys troubles, the overseas forces had been restless, necessitating his attention to many matters. Are you near Pochinkis border? Theres an auction tonight in Pochinki. There will be a lot up for auction that I need. Arrange for someone to acquire the Warm Jade for me. Pochinkis auction? Warm Jade? Alright, Master Xi, I understand. I will secure the Warm Jade. Mu Nan was utterly obedient to Mu Chengxi, never questioning his orders, even if it meant turning into an assassin on Mu Chengxismand. Late at night, the streets in the center of Pochinki were very chaotic. There were homeless people everywhere on the roadside, and robberies were frequent. It was an extremely insecure city. However, for the wealthy, it was a paradise, a ce of decadent luxury. Chu Yunxuan and Yan Qing were sitting on the roof of the Ding She Building. Yan Qings brows were tightly knitted together when he saw another robbery happening on the street not far away. You came to Pochinki early in the morning. What are you doing here? Just a few days ago, Yan Qing had returned from an exhrating mission, only to be dragged to thisplex city by Chu Yunxuan the moment he returned to Di Ting headquarters. He nced at the local timeit was midnightand was utterly clueless about Chu Yunxuans intentions.
Im here for the auction. I heard that a piece of Warm Jade, which might be useful for Wen Xin, will be auctioned off in Pochinki. I want to purchase it and give it to her. Chu Yunxuan was well aware of Wen Xins condition. Every winter, Wen Xins days would be very difficult to bear. After releasing news in Pochinkis auction circles, she inquired about the Warm Jades benefits. Although unsure if it was as miraculous as rumored, as long as it could help Wen Xin, she was determined to acquire it. Hearing that Chu Yunxuan was here to buy Warm Jade for Wen Xin, Yan Qing, a devoted fan of Wen Xin, was instantly energized, his fatigue vanishing. If its for Wen Xin, we must win it at all costs. But on another note, how old is Wen Xin exactly? Thest time I heard her real voice, I thought I had dialed the wrong number. Yan Qing picked up a wine ss from the table, elegantly swirling and sipping the wine, then cing it back down, his gaze burning with curiosity towards Chu Yunxuan. Wen Xin is probably as youve guessed. Shes exceptionally beautiful. Ill take you to Country Z sometime to satisfy your curiosity. Chu Yunxuan replied nomittally to Yan Qing, nced at the time, stood up, and patted his shoulder, Its about time. Lets head to the auction. Chu Yunxuan dressed inconspicuously that day, in all ck, with her hair in a bun, looking neat and efficient. Her attire was meant to blend into the darkness, aware that any item appearing in Pochinkis auction could attract certain individuals attention. She wouldnt allow any mistakes on her part. When Yan Qing and Chu Yunxuan arrived at the auction, their ordinary appearances drew no attention. Chu Yunxuan picked up a bidding number and found a seat at random. Yan Qing, as Chu Yunxuan sat down, gently tugged at her clothes and whispered, Isnt there a private box here? Bidding like this could easily attract the attention ofpetitors. In Continent M, Di Ting also operated an auction house, which highly valued the privacy of its clients. People of a certain status and position often chose to bid from private boxes. However, in such a mixed and basic auction environment, it was hard to secure an item without drawing attention. Chu Yunxuan, sitting down with the demeanor of a big boss, coldly nced at Yan Qing, disdainfully regarding him as if he were inexperienced. This ce is just like this. The items auctioned here would never appear in a regr auction house. Youll see. At first, Yan Qing couldnt grasp what Chu Yunxuan meant. After the auction began and he saw one item after another, he nearly lost control. This ce was a hell, with not a single normal item. Chu Yunxuan, how do you know about this ce? Yan Qing looked at her in surprise. As the head of Di Tings intelligencework, he hadnt known about this ce and couldnt fathom how Chu Yunxuan did. Seeing Yan Qings astonished look, Chu Yunxuan made a shushing gesture, signaling him not to look so ignorant and shocked. At that moment, the auction houses hostess brought out a red box containing a red jade stone. The host introduced it as the final item of the day, the Warm Jade. Finally, a normal item at this auction. Yan Qing looked at Chu Yunxuan and breathed a sigh of relief. He couldnt im his hands were clean, but they werent so bloodstained as to deal in various organs. This was an eye-opener for him. Looking at the auction stage, Chu Yunxuans lips curved slightly, winking at Yan Qing. This legendary Warm Jade isparable to that ancient jade from before. Why do you think its the final item? Be careful; it might not be something bloody, but it can easily stir up a bloody storm. As Chu Yunxuan finished speaking, various bids filled the auction hall. The price of the Warm Jade shot up from several hundred thousand to ny million. Ny million for a piece of jade Yan Qing felt that stepping out with Chu Yunxuan today had broadened his horizons. Perhaps he had been with Di Ting for too long, feeling disconnected from the world. Coming here hadpletely refreshed his understanding. Ny million And this is just the beginning. If we can get this jade for under a billion, well be lucky today.. Chapter 369 - 369: The Mysterious Faction in the Auction House Chapter 369 - 369: The Mysterious Faction in the Auction House Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion One billion? Yan Qing counted on his fingers, wondering how many orders he would need to take to earn one billion Chu Yunxuan nced at Yan Qing, who seemed out of his depth, counting on his fingers and shaking her head in regret for bringing him along. She should have brought Drens instead, who, having seen more of the world and money, wouldnt be so easily astonished.
Finally, unable to bear it, Chu Yunxuan patted Yan Qing on the shoulder and chuckled, One billion is nothing to my boss. My bosss empire is stronger than you can imagine. Yan Qing paused his counting and slowly looked up at Chu Yunxuan, realizing he might control Di Tings intelligence but didnt truly understand Wen Xin. 500 million Just then, a tall man sitting in a corner suddenly raised his bidding paddle. This was the first time he had spoken since appearing in the auction. Chu Yunxuan craned her neck to see, her eyes narrowing slightly at the sight of the rugged, handsome man. A strongpetitor had emerged. The Warm Jades price was suddenly raised to 500 million, causing dissatisfaction among many, but they understood that in this ce, the wealthy had the final say. 600 million 700 million 800 million With Mu Nans words, the warm jade that was still in the tens of thousands instantly became in the hundreds of millions. However, there were still many people who did not give up. One billion As the number ofpetitors dwindled, Chu Yunxuan spoke up for the first time, directly bidding one billion. People in the front row turned to look in her direction, surprised to hear a womans voice in the auction house.
Two billion Mu Nan nced at Chu Yunxuan and Yan Qing sitting in the corner, his expression darkening. He had been aware of them since their arrival. The man beside the woman seemed inexperienced in such settings, while the woman herself carried an alluring presence, clearly not simple. Now that she had spoken, he understood their goal. 2.5 billion If it was in the past, Mu Nan would definitely not raise the price again. A gentleman had the beauty of helping others, not to mention a real beauty. But this was something his boss, Master Xi, wanted at any cost When Chu Yunxuan heard Mu Nans bid of 2.5 billion, she pondered for a moment. 2.5 billion might be her limit. Borrowing money to buy a piece of jade might make her boss think shes lost her senses. After all, she had only spent 2 billion on the ancient jade Yan Qing, seeing Chu Yunxuans hesitant expression, thought she was contemting auction strategies. He was quite skilled at auctioning. Taking the paddle from Chu Yunxuan, Yan Qing raised it high, 2.51 billion Chu Yunxuan looked at Yan Qings action with an indescribable expression, wondering who had given him the courage to bid 2.6 billion Mu Nan hesitated too. Although his boss was wealthy, it wasnt wise to waste money unnecessarily. Saving a bit for his boss was the least he could do. Yan Qing nced at Chu Yunxuan, about to bid again, but she stopped him. She held his wrist and whispered softly. Thats enough, we cant bid anymore. That man is determined to have it. . If we raise the price again, Im afraid well suffer his revenge. Chu Yunxuan wasnt afraid of retaliation; given Wen Xins current empire, not anyone could step on them. But she didnt want to cause unnecessary trouble. Those people were bold for a reason, with formidable forces behind them. Yan Qing looked toward Mu Nan, agreeing that Chu Yunxuan had a point. In such a chaotic ce, it wasnt worth stirring up trouble. 2.6 billion going once 2.6 billion going twice 2.6 billion thrice Deal! Seeing no one else bidding, the auctioneer sped up the process. This was the first time the auction house had auctioned off such a price. He did not know what the use of this small stone was, so he could not help but take a second look. Mu Nan acknowledged Chu Yunxuan with a nod, expressing his friendliness. Chu Yunxuans sudden withdrawal was unexpected to him, but her timely cessation saved him considerable trouble. Otherwise, he would have had to arrange for someone to intervene, which could have been awkward if it resulted in harm to her. Leaving the auction without the desired item, Chu Yunxuan and Yan Qing were not in high spirits. She pondered whether to take action and seize it by force, thinking a bold attempt might just work. Yan Qing, sensing Chu Yunxuans intention, whispered, You came here too hastily, bringing only me. They have at least eight bodyguards Chu Yunxuan turned her head to look at Yan Qing and sighed softly. She felt that Yan Qings reminder was right. Once again, she regretted not bringing Drens over. If it was Drens, she wouldnt have to worry about this at all. Mu Nan felt several forces tracking him as he retrieved the Warm Jade. Clutching the box, he coldly smirked, anticipating those foolish enough to confront him. Mu Nan and his men deliberately led their trackers into a dark, unfinished building. Those hiding emerged, threateningly demanding the item in his possession. Take out what you have in your hand, or dont me us for being rude Rude? Lets see who will be the rude ones! Mu Nan didnt consider these would-be assants a threat, his gaze cold and fierce. He pulled out a re gun from his waist, raised it above his head, and fired. The moment the re was shot, the sound of airne engines roared overhead. Four helicopters approached, and over a dozen professionally trained operatives in ck rapidly descended before the onlookers could react. Chu Yunxuan and Yan Qing, on their way back to the hotel, exchanged nces upon hearing the helicopters above. F*ck, what kind of strength is this? Having absolute flying rights in Pochinki, isnt that a little too much? Chu Yunxuan looked at the scene in the sky and couldnt help but sigh. Facing such a big shot, she couldnt help but be envious. Yan Qing raised his head to look at the helicopters in the sky. He had some understanding of air rights, andbining that with the models of those helicopters, he had roughly guessed the identities of those people.. Chapter 370 - 370: A Person More Powerful Than Mu Chengxi in Continent F Chapter 370 - 370: A Person More Powerful Than Mu Chengxi in Continent F
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Those people should be the subordinates of Continent Fs overlord. Have you heard of Continent Fs overlord? The overlord of Continent F? Isnt Continent F Mu Chengxis territory? Howe theres another overlord now?
Hearing Yan Qings words, Chu Yunxuan was somewhat confused. She wasnt particrly clear on intelligence matters, but she had specifically looked into Mu Chengxi of Continent F because of Wen Xins rtionship with him. She wanted to check Mu Chengxis identity. The power structure in Continent F is especiallyplex, with thergest force being Mu Chengxi. However, Mu Chengxis domain is only in the western part of Continent F, upying one-third of the territory The remaining two-thirds are under the jurisdiction of Continent Fs overlord, with all the scattered forces under his control. Di Ting had spent about half a year to rify the distribution of powers in Continent F, where Mu Chengxis influence is already terrifying. Although the overlord of Continent F doesnt control Mu Chengxi, to Mu Chengxi, the overlord is also someone he wouldnt dare to confront lightly. Thats why Continent F has been so peaceful and developed so rapidly over the years. After listening to Yan Qings exnation, Chu Yunxuan felt even more fortunate she hadnt acted against that rugged man. She was also very curious about the consequences for those who did. We better not get involved in this matter. Di Ting itself is an entity they are very cautious of. If the two of us were caught, even if the boss intervened, we might not escape unscathed. Yan Qing understood theyout and power dynamics of Continent F well. They had indeed been too arrogant recently, especially after rejecting several of their business offers, leading to more people investigating them. Its better to avoid unnecessary trouble. Chu Yunxuan looked at Yan Qing. Although she didnt want to cause trouble, she wasnt afraid of it. She blinked her beautiful eyes at Yan Qing, If we add our forces in Continent M to Mu Chengxis, do you think we stand a chance against the overlord of Continent F?
Add Mu Chengxi? Yan Qing was incredulous at Chu Yunxuans suggestion. Mu Chengxi is from Continent F; why would he help them? Was Chu Yunxuan dreaming? Why would Mu Chengxi possibly help us? Weve rejected several of his orders. They hold grudges. If they caught us, getting off without a beating would already be lucky, let alone helping us. How could that be possible? Youll find outter. Lets head back to the hotel for now. The matters of Continent F arent our concern. Lets go. Chu Yunxuan patted Yan Qings shoulder mysteriously, her expression unreadable but smug, as she headed towards the hotel. Yan Qing stood watching Chu Yunxuans retreating figure, feeling that ever since she returned from Wen Xins side, she was full of secrets, always so mysterious, making his already restless heart even more eager to meet Wen Xin. The next morning, after dealing with the matters of the Geng family in Ice City, Mu Bei hurried back to the capital. He picked up an item at the capitals airport and headed straight to Lanzhi. In the elevator, Mu Bei ran into that female neighbor again. The neighbor was somewhat surprised to see Mu Bei; she thought he had sold the apartment to Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi and wouldnt appear in thisplex again. Hi, I thought I wouldnt see you again! The neighbor initiated a conversation with Mu Bei. She had missed the opportunity to ask for his contact informationst time and didnt want to miss it again. Mu Bei was pressing the button for the floor when he heard a woman take the initiative to hit on him. His hand on the elevator button hesitated for a moment before he turned his head to look at the woman. Are you talking to Yeah,st time I saw you busy buying furniture for your house, and a few dayster, someone else was living there. I thought I wouldnt see you again! The womans tone was full of regret, her gaze eagerly fixed on Mu Bei, making no attempt to hide her admiration.
Mu Bei wasnt new to such situations, instinctively stepping back. The woman was too enthusiastic, making him somewhat afraid. Sorry, that wasnt actually my ce. I was just purchasing furniture for my boss. Dont overthink it; Im just a worker, not worth your enthusiasm. As Mu Bei finished speaking, the elevator doors opened. He quickly dodged past the woman and ran out, heading straight for Mu Chengxis apartment. When the woman saw Mu Beis flustered look, she was not in a hurry to chase after him. She crossed her arms around her chest and looked in Mu Beis direction meaningfully. She liked this man. Standing at the door of Mu Chengxis home, Mu Bei forcefully patted his chest. This woman was indeed a bit frightening. No wonder Master Xi didnt like being pursued. At that moment, the door was opened from the inside, and Liang Luoyu stood in front of it, looking at Mu Beis startled face. Are you being chased for debts? Why that expression? No, its nothing. Young Master Liang, howe youre here at Master Xis so early? Mu Bei was surprised to see Liang Luoyu. He nced at the time; it was just after eight oclock. ording to Miss Wens habits, this should be just the time to wake up. I just came to deliver breakfast. Mu Dong is not at home. Hearing that Mu Dong was not at home, Mu Beis eyes lit up, forgetting the incident just now. He immediately pushed past Liang Luoyu, changed into slippers, and walked into the living room. At this time, Wen Xin was having breakfast with Mu Chengxi. Liang Luoyu was initially nning to leave, but seeing Mu Bei excitedly entering the living room, he became curious. So, he closed the door and followed him in. Master Xi, since Mu Dong is not here, do I still need to go back to Ice City? Not seeing Chengxi in the living room, Mu Bei headed to the dining room. Indeed, in the dining room, Mu Chengxi was taking care of Wen Xins meal. Hearing Mu Beis voice, Mu Chengxi looked up at Mu Bei, disregarding what Mu Bei said, just giving him a faint look. Did you bring back the thing I asked I brought it back. Mu Bei remembered the real reason for his visit, quickly took out a delicate red cloth bag from his pocket and handed it to Mu Chengxi. Mu Chengxi put down his chopsticks, took the red cloth bag from Mu Bei, and gently opened it. Seeing the jade emitting a red glow inside, he paused slightly. Wen Xin noticed his action and also put down her chopsticks, looking towards Mu Chengxi. Whats that? Its the Warm Jade I bought for you, hoping it will be useful for your health. Mu Chengxi ced the Warm Jade in front of Wen Xin, who squinted slightly at the jade.. Chapter 371 - 371: Sending a Gown, The Protagonist Is Not At Home Chapter 371 - 371: Sending a Gown, The Protagonist Is Not At Home
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion What is this Where did you get it from? Wen Xin looked at the jade stone Mu Chengxi ced in front of her without reaching out to touch it. She had seen this item in ancient books and was naturally aware of its value. It was brought back from an auction in Pochinki. Zhuge Jingming mentioned your cold constitution, so I thought this item would be useful for you.
Mu Chengxi watched Wen Xins expression, not wanting to miss her reaction to the Warm Jade he had brought back for her. Seeing Mu Chengxis anxious expression, Wen Xin raised an eyebrow, picked up the box containing the Warm Jade from the table, examined it for a while, then took the Warm Jade out of the box and ced it in her palm. The warm temperature of the Warm Jade instantly spread throughout Wen Xins body, making herfortably squint her eyes. Seeing Wen Xins expression, Mu Chengxis nervousness made him think Wen Xin might not ept it. Wen Xin put the Warm Jade back into the box and raised an eyebrow at Mu Chengxi, Thank you, but I want to try the effects of the acupuncture I developed myself first. If my acupuncture doesnt work after a month, Ill carry the Warm Jade with me. Seeing Wen Xins satisfied expression, Mu Chengxi picked up a piece of youtiao with chopsticks and ced it on Wen Xins te, responding gently, Okay. Mu Bei and Liang Luoyu watched the affectionate interaction between Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi, not wanting to say anything on the side. The two exchanged nces, then walked into the living room,y down on the sofa, and began to ck off. This was not something for them, as singles, to watch. In the afternoon, Mu Chengxis brother, Mu Chengxu, appeared at Mu Chengxis home, followed by several assistants carrying severalrge boxes, one of whom was holding a huge makeup bag. Mu Chengxi looked at Mu Chengxu, who hade uninvited, with a faint coldness and impatience in his deep, dark eyes. What are you doing here? Mu Chengxi satzily on the sofa in a simple set of home clothes, looking as if he hadnt fully woken up. I came to deliver a gown for Wen Xin. I guess, based on your character, you wouldnt let Wen Xin simply wear any gown to a banquet, considering how beautiful she is. You dont need to think about it; I know what youre worried
about. Youre afraid someone will take Wen Xin from you. Mu Chengxu didnt change her mind because of Mu Chengxis gaze. She walked into the kitchen unabashedly, poured herself a ss of warm water, drank it all in one go, and then sat down in front of Mu Chengxi. Quick, quick, quick, take a look at which gown suits Wen Xin. I called the Huoluo family in advance to prepare a few gowns that fit Wen Xins size. Otherwise, it might be toote. Saying this, Mu Chengxi had her assistants take out the prepared gowns. Each gown was stunning, captivating everyones gaze. Mu Chengxi, looking at these gowns, seemed to have already pictured Wen Xin wearing them. He slightly squinted his eyes and coldly said, Too old-fashioned. My girl is only neen years old. These clothes dont suit her. You keep them! Mu Chengxi had anticipated the impact these dresses would have on Wen Xin. How could he let his treasure be gawked at by a crowd? Mu Chengxis refusal took Mu Chengxu by surprise. She looked at Mu Chengxi, hesitated for a moment, then spoke discontentedly, I didnte here to seek your opinion. Wheres Wen Xin? I want to ask her which dress shed like to wear. Saying this, Mu Chengxu was about to proceed upstairs, but before she could take a step, she heard Mu Chengxizily speak from the sofa, The year is almost over. Are you not nning on wanting next years funds? Mu Chengxis words sessfully made Mu Chengxu halt in her tracks. If not for Mu Chengxis reminder, Mu Chengxu almost forgot that Mu Chengxi was not only her brother but also her financial backer, her God of Fortune Mu Chengxu turned around. Teeth clenched in anger, she approached Mu Chengxi, Ive worked hard to prepare these dresses, and you just say no? Are you being too unreasonable?
Mu Chengxu thought she could use moral coercion to change Mu Chengxis mind, but she soon realized she was mistaken. Mu Chengxi was impervious to persuasion, unwilling to listen to any argument. Eventually, Mu Chengxupromised. She waved at her assistants, You guys wait downstairs with the dresses. Ill be out in a moment. The assistants and the makeup artist left Mu Chengxis apartment. As the makeup artist left, she couldnt help but give Mu Chengxi a few more nces before leisurely exiting the apartment. Mu Chengxu sat down opposite Mu Chengxi, looking at him, then curiously nced in the upstairs direction. Whats Wen Xin busy with upstairs? She should be able to hear me speaking, right? Why isnt sheing downstairs? Mu Chengxu was puzzled. Even if Wen Xin was busy upstairs, she must surely hear her speaking downstairs. Shes not home; she went out. Mu Chengxi looked down at the tablet in his hands, not looking up, merely responding to Mu Chengxus question in a calm tone, showing no sign of agitation from her anger. What do you mean, Mu Chengxi? Wen Xin is not home, and you didnt stop me from painstakingly selecting dresses. Are you ying me for a fool? Hearing Mu Chengxus furious roar, Mu Chengxi slowly looked up, his face filled with confusion, not understanding what he had done wrong. What did I do wrong? Since you entered, youve been busy. You didnt give me a chance to speak, nor did you ask if Wen Xin was home. Now, you turn around and me me. Dont you think Im being wronged? With a faint smile on his lips, Mu Chengxi looked at Mu Chengxus furious demeanor, finding it amusing. Unable to argue with Mu Chengxi, Mu Chengxu angrily stood up, left his house without looking back, and mmed the door behind her. At that moment, Wen Xin and Wen Huai were sitting in a caf. Wen Xinzily propped her chin on the back of her hand, absentmindedly stirring her milk tea. Wen Huai, noticing the protruding bones on Wen Xins wrist, looked up at her. Have you lost weight these past few days? Probably not. Ive been eating and drinking well every day, and Im not allowed to stay upte. I shouldnt be losing weight! Wen Xin followed Wen Huais gaze to her wrist. You see; if you had just gone out with her, it would have been fine. Why did you have to call me out too? Now youve made her angry. Wen Xin looked at Wen Zhimo, who was selecting clothes at a nearby counter, and sighed helplessly.. Chapter 372 - 372: In Wenxin’s Eyes, She Was Just A Disgusting Woman Chapter 372 - 372: In Wenxins Eyes, She Was Just A Disgusting Woman
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It was her who asked me to call you out. She also said that now that youre back in the capital, you should return to the Wen family. She wants to take you to Mr. Ous birthday banquet tonight. Ill go to Mr. Ous birthday banquet on my own, but not as a member of the Wen family. You dont need to worry about this matter. Also, tell her that I wont return to the Wen family. Let her and those people not have too many expectations.
Hearing Wen Xin mention those people, Wen Huais gaze also darkened. He was clear in his heart that until Wen Xin had not thoroughly investigated the matter, everyone could potentially be the ones who harmed his parents. Actually, aunts rtionship with them isnt very good either. Aunt insisted oning to the capital to take care of me and to marry Uncle Ma. Those people had already stripped her of her identity, and aunt has not returned there for a long time. Wen Huais words made Wen Xins originally casual gaze be serious. Wen Xin had never paid much attention to Wen Zhimos matters, so she was unaware of the fallout between Wen Zhimo and those people. Wen Xin fell silent, having always thought it was Wen Zhimospromise that protected Wen Huai from being disturbed by those people. It seems she thought too much. Sister, actually, Grandpa really hopes youll return. Grandpa knows youve been investigating the matter. He said if you return, investigating the incident from within would save a lot of trouble. Wen Huai knew that Wen Xin had a good rtionship with the Tang family. To some extent, Wen Xin would listen to his grandpas advice. He also thought it was a good suggestion. If Wen Xin would go, taking control there would be much easier than her current situation. Do you think I cane out unscathed from that ce that devours people without spitting out their bones? Dont forget theres also an Alfredo there. What about Mu Chengxi if I go back? Mentioning Mu Chengxi softened Wen Xins gaze significantly. He had ced her at the pinnacle of his heart; how could she possibly leave him? What I want is the truth, not a perfunctory shortcut. Ive made so much preparation over the yearsnot to end up with apromise.
Wen Xin suddenly sat up straight, her bright eyes seriously looking at Wen Huai, You just need to take care of living well. Leave the matters of that ce and those messy people to me. Wen Xin suddenly became very domineering and unbridled, giving off an aura of fearlessness. Seeing Wen Xin like this, Wen Huai feltplex emotions. He didnt want to be the little brother always protected by his sister. He wanted to be strong, to shield Wen Xin from the wind and rain one day, so she wouldnt have to work so hard. Alright, I have other things to do, so Ill go first. Dont worry about that ce. As for Grandpa, I know he means well, but I wont return there. Wen Xin picked up her jacket beside her, patted Wen Huai on the shoulder, and walked out of the caf nonchntly. After Wen Xin left, Wen Zhimo came out from the brand counter and sat down opposite Wen Huai, her gaze eagerly fixed on him. How did it go? Talking with her? I heard she will participate in independent enrollment. Didnt she consider returning, taking training, and taking over the inheritance rights? Wen Huai, seeing Wen Zhimos excited demeanor, shook his head, Sister said she wouldnt return there, and she doesnt seem to believe that Grandpa wants her to go back. Aunt, I have to say, even Grandpa cant change her mind. If she wanted to return, she wouldnt have fought her way out of there even if it meant death. Watching Wen Xins departing figure, Wen Huai sighed softly. If it werent for his aunts earnest pleadingst night, he definitely wouldnt have said such things to Wen Xin. Actually, he also didnt want Wen Xin to return there. That ce was no better for Wen Xin than Country Z. You all, ah, your sister is about to turn neen soon. In that ce, one can get engaged at neen. Nowadays, Alfredos power is growing stronger, and Im worried he might make a move on Wen Xin. But if Wen Xin takes the initiative to return and ept the inheritance, then Alfredo wont be able to force her.
In Wen Zhimos eyes, Wen Xin was just a country girl who grew up in the countryside with nothing but a pretty face. She thought that when Alfredo made his move, Wen Xin would be unable to withstand it. Wen Huai looked at Wen Zhimos worried face and said nothing. He didnt reveal anything about Wen Xin, feeling it was better for Wen Zhimo to know as little as possible about Wen Xins matters. Just as Wen Xin was about to get in her car and drive away, the crisp sound of high heels approached from not too far away. Wen Xin Hearing the voice, Wen Xin did not rush to turn around but waited for the woman behind her toe in front of her. Looking at Wei Shisheng dressed in clothes from the Huoluo family, Wen Xin slightly squinted her eyes. She had forgotten to remind the Huoluo family not to do business with Wei Shisheng anymore. Wei Shisheng stopped in front of Wen Xin, about to say something, then saw the ne around Wen Xins neck. Her eyes widened instantly, envious of seeing the limited-edition ne worn by Wen Xin. Wen Xin, dont think that just because youre with Mu Chengxi, youve won. I can clearly tell you that today I will let you see what a real great family is like. Listening to Wei Shishengs words and seeing her arrogant demeanor, Wen Xin sneered, What? Cant get Mu Chengxi, so youre nning to get engaged to Ou Shenzhi? If thats the case, then I really have to congratte you in advance. Wen Xin felt nauseous looking at Wei Shisheng, especially after knowing she practiced some dubious hypnotism techniques. Wen Xin found her even more disgusting, like a rat from the gutter, only doing things that couldnt be seen in the light. Wen Xin opened the car door, pushed Wei Shisheng aside, and sat in the drivers seat. She started the car, stepped on the elerator, and drove away. Wei Shisheng watched Wen Xin arrogantly drive away. Biting her lip, she watched the direction Wen Xin left with hatred. Today, at tonights banquet, she must crush Wen Xin underfoot, ensuring Wen Xin never has a chance to turn the tables again. Leaving the parking lot, Wei Shisheng entered a seven-star hotel and directly went to the presidential suite on the 27th floor after revealing her identity. Two men in ck stood outside the suite. Wei Shisheng approached them and stated her identity and purpose. Im here to see my cousin. I wonder if my cousin is avable now.. Chapter 373 - 373: Accidentally Encountering Wen Xin and Master Xi… Chapter 373 - 373: identally Encountering Wen Xin and Master Xi
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Just a week ago, someone came to the Wei family, saying he was entrusted by someone to find the youngdy of the Payten family. From that day on, she learned of her true identity; it turns out she is the cousin of the Independent States acting chairman. With her identity alone, even a hundred Wen Xins would not be her match.
Even if the Mu family is formidable, it is merely a small family in the face of Independent State. She refused to believe that with Old Madam Mus shrewdness, she wouldnt know what kind of identity could bring the Mu family a real opportunity. Wen Xin was nothing. She had long been determined to win over Mu Chengxi, and with her new identity, her confidence returned. Sorry, Mr. Alfredo is currently speaking with Mr. Joyce. Miss Wei can wait in the lounge area. After knowing Wei Shishengs identity, the man in ck treated her with great respect. However, since Mr. Alfredo was inside discussing business, he dared not disturb him. How is the investigation going? Still no news of her? Alfredos deep blue gaze fixed on the bald man standing before him. It had been a week since his arrival in the capital. While the less important individuals were found, there was still no news of the one important person he sought. We are certain she is in the capital, but her whereabouts arepletely untraceable. The bald man lowered his head, not daring to meet his masters eyes. They had been searching the capital for a week, not only failing to find the Eldest Misss whereabouts but also unable to track down the Little Master. This made them realize the situation was tricky. Never mind, with her abilities, if she doesnt want to be found, nobody can do anything about it. Theres still over a months time. I hope she will return to Independent State as agreed. Alfredo massaged his somewhat aching temples. This week had exhausted all his patience, yet he still ended up with nothing. He truly couldnt find out where she was. Mr. Alfredo, are you attending the Ou familys banquet today? Miss Tang invited you to attend tonights banquet
The Ou family? You mean Ou Shenzhi?? Alfredos impression of Wei Shisheng was not very good. If not for his second uncles death leaving no heirs, he wouldnt have followed his second uncles will to bring that illegitimate daughter back home. Especially after meeting that illegitimate daughter, he felt an inherent aversion to that vanity-loving sister. He thought even if he brought her back to Independent State, it would only be trouble. The Ou family is earnestly trying to connect with Independent State. Ou Shenzhi also has some development in Independent State. He invited you to the banquet through Miss Tangs rtionship. Today is Old Mr. Ous birthday. The bald man looked into Alfredos unfathomable blue eyes, unsure of his masters thoughts, and dared not say much, only briefly introducing todays banquet. Since its a birthday banquet, we might as well join the fun. After all,ing to the capital without interacting with those major families might make them forget they live in our shadow! A confident smile appeared on Alfredos face. He had heard from Wei Shisheng that Mu Chengxi, the crown prince of the capital, would definitely attend todays birthday banquet. He wanted to see for himself what this legendary Mu Chengxi was like and whether he was worthy of being his opponent. Wen Xin returned to the apartment where Mu Chengxi was still sitting on the sofa dealing with emails on his tablet. Wen Xin changed her shoes, casually took off her coat, hung it in the closet at the entrance, and walked over to Mu Chengxi, wrapping her arms around his neck, snuggling into his embrace. Why are you always so busy? Mu Chengxi tossed the tablet onto the table, wrapped his arms around Wen Xin, and then had her sit on hisp.
You werent home, so I busied myself with some of my own things. Did you go out to meet Wen Huai today? Ah. Wen Xin did not expect Mu Chengxi to ask who she had met today. She was suddenly a little confused and did not know how to respond. If you dont want to talk about it, its okay. Mu Chengxi always indulged Wen Xin to no end. He never pressed her on topics she didnt want to discuss; his question was just casual. Its not that I dont want to tell you. You just caught me off guard with that question. Yes, Wen Huai did call me out, but he came with Ma Wenyuans wife. Did I tell you that Ma Wenyuans wife is my aunt? Wen Xin was momentarily unsure how to exin her family situation. She had skillfully avoided some details when talking about her parents with Mu Chengxi. Now, bringing up Wen Zhimo would surely lead to many other issues. This was the first time Mu Chengxi heard Wen Xin mention her aunt. He raised an eyebrow at Wen Xin, waiting for her to continue. Master Xi, is it almost time? Are you and Xiaoxin ready? We Unbeknownst to them, Liang Luoyu had entered his fingerprint into the lock, allowing himself in without knocking. He opened the door himself and pushed it open. From Liang Luoyus supervisory perspective, Wen Xin and Mu Chengxis actions seemed quite intimate, and with a little imagination, one could guess what the two were doing. Liang Luoyu stood frozen for three seconds before quickly retreating, overwhelmed by a sense of guilt. Following behind, Mu Bei saw Liang Luoyu hurriedly backing out, puzzled, Young Master Liang, whats wrong? Liang Luoyu quickly shut the door, covered Mu Beis mouth, and made a shushing gesture. He whispered into Mu Beis ear with a look of utter despair. He looked as if he had nothing to live for as he spoke in a low voice. I just went in without knocking, and Master Xi and Wen Xin were Ahem I think Im about to die! Mu Bei was startled by Liang Luoyus words. He widened his eyes at Liang Luoyu, pulled his hand away from his mouth, and looked at Liang Luoyu in shock. You then youre probably dead At this moment, Mu Bei did not dare to speak at all. He mouthed tomunicate with Liang Luoyu. His brain was working quickly. How could he give Liang Luoyu a chance to survive? Wen Xin, sitting on Mu Chengxisp and seeing the door shut firmly, looked at Mu Chengxi, puzzled. Whats wrong with him? What happened to scare him like that? Wen Xin couldnt understand why Liang Luoyu looked so frightened. Was there something wrong with them? Seeing Wen Xins innocent expression, Mu Chengxi softlyughed and gently squeezed her waist.. Chapter 376 - 376: Mentioning the Past Makes Wen Xin Angry, Breaking His Jaw Chapter 376 - 376: Mentioning the Past Makes Wen Xin Angry, Breaking His Jaw
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ling Xuer slowly moved to Wen Xins side, gently tugging on her sleeve, Sister Xin, I just saw Wen Huai at the venue. He seemed so cold and a bit scary. Hes just pretending; hes actually easy to get along with. Youll understand his personality better as you get to know him. Lets head to the banquet hall first.
Wen Xin noticed everyone was heading towards the main hall. She stood up, holding Ling Xuers hand, and left without giving Mu Chengxi a chance to hold her hand. Mu Chengxi watched Wen Xin and Ling Xuer leave, a trace of dissatisfaction in his eyes. Noticing the change in Mu Chengxis expression, Ling Yichen stood up and extended his hand, raising an eyebrow. Just lending your little girlfriend to my niece for a while is fine. My niece has been nagging me about your brother-inw, asking when she can be sent to Ice City First High School. My heads about to explode from her constant chatter. Hearing Ling Yichen mention brother-inw, Mu Chengxis dissatisfaction faded significantly. He brushed off Yichens extended hand, stood up, and straightened his clothes. If she wants to go, just send her. Its all settled now. No need to keep her in a honey jar all the time. She needs to learn to grow up. After saying this, Mu Chengxi walked towards the venue to find Wen Xin. Wen Xin, pulled along by Ling Xuer, entered the banquet hall and immediately saw Wen Huai, Wen Zhimo, and Ma Wenyuan standing not far away. At the same time, Wen Zhimo also saw Wen Xin. She was somewhat surprised; why would Wen Xin appear here? Wen Zhimo looked at Wen Xins simple attirea white shirt paired with slim-fit jeans, highlighting her long, straight legs. Wen Zhimo said something to Ma Wenyuan. Then, annoyed, she shook off Ma Wenyuans arm and headed straight toward Wen Xin without looking back.
As Ling Xuer was pulling Wen Xin to find Wen Huai, Wen Zhimo suddenly grabbed Wen Xins arm in an overbearing manner, attempting to drag her away without saying a word. She tugged at Wen Xin, but she did not budge at all. She looked up at Wen Xin in disbelief. Dont make a scene here, or youll be the one embarrassed! Wen Zhimo tried to keep her voice low to avoid attracting attention. Wen Xin turned to Wen Zhimo, raising an eyebrow, Aunt, since Im here at this banquet, it means Im not here to cause trouble. You dont need to do this. Not need to do this? Look at what youre wearing. I offered to buy you a dress, and I wanted to bring you to the banquet, but you refused and came here secretly. Have you thought about how people wouldugh at you if they knew you came from the countryside? Wen Zhimos voice unintentionally rose, drawing curious looks from the surrounding people. A country girl attending a banquet? How ridiculous. But she is quite beautiful. Such a beautiful and innocent girl must be pretending, right? She must be here to find a wealthy husband, looking for a sugar daddy. Is she a university student? How can someone be so disgusting? Kick her out; let the security throw her out. Dont let a country bumpkin lower the standard of this banquet. The crowd around Wen Xin, Wen Zhimo, and Ling Xuer started to murmur and gossip.
Especially the women present felt an inexplicable pressure seeing Wen Xins beauty, worrying that their admired men might be captivated by her delicate appearance. Many didnt know Wen Xins identity, so hearing Wen Zhimos words, they immediatelybeled Wen Xin as a country girl here to fish for men under the guise of being an innocent college student. Hey, do you have no manners? How can you talk about Sister Xin like that? She is a guest invited by Mr. Ou. Please show some respect! When they ndered Wen Xin, Ling Xuer, standing by her side, was the first to express dissatisfaction, directly rebutting those womensments. Some people recognized Ling Xuer standing next to Wen Xin. The capitals social circle is small, and many were aware of Ling Xuers past incident. Seeing Ling Xuer defending Wen Xin and holding her hand tightly, their first reaction was quite vile. Oh, so this country girl isnt here to fish for a rich husband. She has a special hobby, like the little princess of the Ling family. No wonder The person speaking wasnt the group of women who had been looking down on Wen Xin but a well-dressed man, exuding the aura of a young master from an aristocratic family. Wen Xins bright eyes suddenly darkened, a cold glint shing within as she approached the man. Before the crowd could see how she moved, Wen Xin was already in front of the man, her gaze fixed firmly on him. What did you just say? Dare to repeat it? Believe it or not, Ill cut off your tongue and feed it to the dogs? Wen Xins voice was icy, each word she uttered sharp as if shooting ice needles straight into the mans heart. The man was momentarily overwhelmed by Wen Xins imposing aura but quickly regained hisposure, realizing his status did not allow him to show weakness to a country bumpkin. What, cant handle the truth? Who doesnt know what the Ling familys princess did to the Wei familys eldest miss back then? That young girl Ah Before the man could finish his sentence, there was a snapping sound his jaw was dislocated, rendering him unable to move his mouth or control his drooling. Disbelieving, the man looked at Wen Xin, shocked that a country bumpkin could possess such audacity and skill to inflict such harm on him. If you cant speak humanely, then dont speak at all. Do you realize the impact your careless words can have on a young girl? Your malice could be her greatest wound! Wen Xin ignored how the surrounding people were looking at her. She grabbed a wet wipe from a servers tray with mboyant movements, tore open the packaging, wiped her fingers, and nonchntly threw it in a trash can on the floor. The man, whose jaw Wen Xin had dislocated, held his jaw and hurriedly fled the banquet hall. Country bumpkin, do you realize who you justid hands on? That was the young master of the Song family. By attacking him, youre finished A woman behind Wen Xin deliberately reminded her, highlighting Wen Xinsck of restraint. Having just arrived at the banquet, she dislocated the jaw of the Song familys young master. Although they were impressed by Wen Xins skill, they also worried for her, having offended someone not easily provoked.. Chapter 375 - 375: So You’re the Savior Chapter 375 - 375: So Youre the Savior
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Xin noticed Ling Xuers reserved demeanor, lifted her hand, and gently pinched Ling Xuers cheek, her lips curving into a light smile that carried a hint of mischief and unrestraint. Im going to greet Old Mr. Ou first, and then Ille back to chat with you. Okay, go ahead, Sister Xin! Ling Xuer nodded obediently to Wen Xin.
Turning around, Wen Xin took the gift she had prepared in advance from Mu Beis hands and nced at the man by her side, Lets go and deliver the gift first. Wen Xin received a call from Old Mr. Ou as soon as she left her house, asking her when she would arrive. His eager tone made Wen Xin want tough, surprised that someone was so looking forward to seeing her. Holding the gift in one hand, Wen Xin, apanied by Mu Chengxi, headed towards the banquet halls back lounge. Upon entering the lounge, Wen Xin saw Old Mr. Ou holding a baby, with a woman sitting beside him, and beside the woman sat a man who looked tenderly and dotingly at the woman and child. Old Master, Young Master Mu, and Miss Wen have arrived The butler, seeing Old Mr. Ou enjoying his time with his grandson, softly informed Old Mr. Ou. Hearing the butlers words, Old Mr. Ou looked up at Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi, hurriedly handed the baby doll back to its mother, and warmly greeted Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi. Little Wen Xin, youve made me wait for a long time! I thought vou and Chengxi woulde to my house for lunch. But when I called Chengxi, he said you didnt want toe. Youre probably the only one who dares to refuse me, right? Wen Xin looked at the spirited Old Mr. Ou. Her cool demeanor was unchanged, but it was clear she was in a good mood. Why would I go to your family dinner? While speaking, Wen Xin stuffed the gift into Old Mr. Ous hands, Take a look, see if you like it. Old Mr. Ou, looking at the gift Wen Xin ced in his hands, guessed what it was, This treasure, Ill wait until after the banquet to open it at home. Your gifts are always treasures! Seeing Old Mr. Ou behaving like a yful old man, Wen Xin smiled faintly, her gaze falling on the woman holding the child standing behind Old Mr. Ou, and she nodded lightly.
Noticing Wen Xins gesture, Old Mr. Ou looked at her, surprised, How do you two know each other? Of course, we know each other. Grandpa, shes the one who saved YouYous life. I didnt expect you to know her too. The woman looked at Wen Xin excitedly, amazed by the smallness of the world that allowed for such unexpected encounters. Hearing the womans words, Old Mr. Ou was also surprised. He looked from YouYous mother to Wen Xin, The miraculous doctor you met at Zhuge Jingmings clinic is her? So theres such fate! Chengxi, it was Wen Xin who saved our YouYou. My silly daughter-inw talked about it for so long without rifying Wen Xins identity. I was nning to ask about that miraculous doctors identity at Zhuge Jingmings after my birthday banquet, and it turns out to be Wen Xin. Mu Chengxi nodded slightly to the man standing beside the woman, then smiled faintly at Old Mr. Ou, Wen Xin hasnt mentioned this to me, so I had no idea. Its probably because Miss Wen doesnt know us. Let me introduce myself. Im Ou Jinzhi, this is my wife, Song Lin, and this is my youngest son, Ou YouYou. Nice to meet you, Wen Xin Wen Xin found Ou Jinzhi, who was polite, sunnier, andcked the gloomy aura, quite likablepared to Ou Shenzhi. She had a good first impression of him.
After exchanging a few pleasantries, Mu Chengxi led Wen Xin out of Old Mr. Ous lounge. Along the corridor, Wen Xin looked at Mu Chengxi and asked in a tone neither cold nor warm, You dont seem very familiar with that man? Mu Chengxi, puzzled by her question, nodded and did not hide their rtionship from Wen Xin, exining it word for word. He is the grandson of Old Mr. Ous eldest son. His father has a special status, and he did not grow up in the capital. Also, his rtionship with Ou Shenzhi is not good. We grew up ying with Ou Shenzhi, so its normal for him to not like us and have a bad rtionship. I see, Wen Xin said, understanding their rtionship better and not pressing further. She let Mu Chengxi lead her by the hand towards another hall of the banquet. Entering the hall, they found all of Mu Chengxis friends, who stood up to greet them upon their arrival. Master Xi, Miss Wen Mu Chengxi responded briefly and sat down next to Ling Yichen, ncing at Liang Luoyu. After the incident at Lanzhi, Liang Luoyu kept his head down, not daring to meet Mu Chengxis eyes. Mu Chengxi did not exin anything and turned his attention back to Ling Yichen. Is your grandfather not well? Confused by Mu Chengxis question, Ling Yichen looked puzzled, shook his head, then nodded as he remembered something. Its not that hes unwell, but hes been consulting at Zhuge Jingmings clinic recently for an abnormal pulse. But sinceing back from the clinic, hes been acting unusually, asking me to find a girl around eighteen or neen whos exceptionally skilled in acupuncture, but we havent found her yet. You dont need to look further; the person your grandfather wants you to find, I know her. Tell your grandfather that threatening Zhuge Jingming is useless. That girl treats patients based on her mood, and you wont be able to find her. Ling Yichen, puzzled by Mu Chengxis cryptic words, squinted at him, sensing Mu Chengxi was hiding something, but he knew this wasnt the ce to talk. Alright, Ill tell my grandfather when I get back. He didnte today; he just stays home studying medical books. I dont know when he became so fascinated by them. Ling Yichen mentioned his familys entric elder with a helplessugh. Despite years of bickering with Old Master Ou, his grandfather chose not to attend Old Mr. Ous eightieth birthday banquet, ignoring all persuasions from the family. Gentlemen, the banquet is about to begin. Please, move to the main banquet hall The Ou familys butler spoke politely to the young masters, his demeanor even more respectful when he saw Mu Chengxi and Ling Yichen.. Chapter 376 - 376: Mentioning the Past Makes Wen Xin Angry, Breaking His Jaw Chapter 376 - 376: Mentioning the Past Makes Wen Xin Angry, Breaking His Jaw
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ling Xuer slowly moved to Wen Xins side, gently tugging on her sleeve, Sister Xin, I just saw Wen Huai at the venue. He seemed so cold and a bit scary. Hes just pretending; hes actually easy to get along with. Youll understand his personality better as you get to know him. Lets head to the banquet hall first.
Wen Xin noticed everyone was heading towards the main hall. She stood up, holding Ling Xuers hand, and left without giving Mu Chengxi a chance to hold her hand. Mu Chengxi watched Wen Xin and Ling Xuer leave, a trace of dissatisfaction in his eyes. Noticing the change in Mu Chengxis expression, Ling Yichen stood up and extended his hand, raising an eyebrow. Just lending your little girlfriend to my niece for a while is fine. My niece has been nagging me about your brother-inw, asking when she can be sent to Ice City First High School. My heads about to explode from her constant chatter. Hearing Ling Yichen mention brother-inw, Mu Chengxis dissatisfaction faded significantly. He brushed off Yichens extended hand, stood up, and straightened his clothes. If she wants to go, just send her. Its all settled now. No need to keep her in a honey jar all the time. She needs to learn to grow up. After saying this, Mu Chengxi walked towards the venue to find Wen Xin. Wen Xin, pulled along by Ling Xuer, entered the banquet hall and immediately saw Wen Huai, Wen Zhimo, and Ma Wenyuan standing not far away. At the same time, Wen Zhimo also saw Wen Xin. She was somewhat surprised; why would Wen Xin appear here? Wen Zhimo looked at Wen Xins simple attirea white shirt paired with slim-fit jeans, highlighting her long, straight legs. Wen Zhimo said something to Ma Wenyuan. Then, annoyed, she shook off Ma Wenyuans arm and headed straight toward Wen Xin without looking back.
As Ling Xuer was pulling Wen Xin to find Wen Huai, Wen Zhimo suddenly grabbed Wen Xins arm in an overbearing manner, attempting to drag her away without saying a word. She tugged at Wen Xin, but she did not budge at all. She looked up at Wen Xin in disbelief. Dont make a scene here, or youll be the one embarrassed! Wen Zhimo tried to keep her voice low to avoid attracting attention. Wen Xin turned to Wen Zhimo, raising an eyebrow, Aunt, since Im here at this banquet, it means Im not here to cause trouble. You dont need to do this. Not need to do this? Look at what youre wearing. I offered to buy you a dress, and I wanted to bring you to the banquet, but you refused and came here secretly. Have you thought about how people wouldugh at you if they knew you came from the countryside? Wen Zhimos voice unintentionally rose, drawing curious looks from the surrounding people. A country girl attending a banquet? How ridiculous. But she is quite beautiful. Such a beautiful and innocent girl must be pretending, right? She must be here to find a wealthy husband, looking for a sugar daddy. Is she a university student? How can someone be so disgusting? Kick her out; let the security throw her out. Dont let a country bumpkin lower the standard of this banquet. The crowd around Wen Xin, Wen Zhimo, and Ling Xuer started to murmur and gossip.
Especially the women present felt an inexplicable pressure seeing Wen Xins beauty, worrying that their admired men might be captivated by her delicate appearance. Many didnt know Wen Xins identity, so hearing Wen Zhimos words, they immediatelybeled Wen Xin as a country girl here to fish for men under the guise of being an innocent college student. Hey, do you have no manners? How can you talk about Sister Xin like that? She is a guest invited by Mr. Ou. Please show some respect! When they ndered Wen Xin, Ling Xuer, standing by her side, was the first to express dissatisfaction, directly rebutting those womensments. Some people recognized Ling Xuer standing next to Wen Xin. The capitals social circle is small, and many were aware of Ling Xuers past incident. Seeing Ling Xuer defending Wen Xin and holding her hand tightly, their first reaction was quite vile. Oh, so this country girl isnt here to fish for a rich husband. She has a special hobby, like the little princess of the Ling family. No wonder The person speaking wasnt the group of women who had been looking down on Wen Xin but a well-dressed man, exuding the aura of a young master from an aristocratic family. Wen Xins bright eyes suddenly darkened, a cold glint shing within as she approached the man. Before the crowd could see how she moved, Wen Xin was already in front of the man, her gaze fixed firmly on him. What did you just say? Dare to repeat it? Believe it or not, Ill cut off your tongue and feed it to the dogs? Wen Xins voice was icy, each word she uttered sharp as if shooting ice needles straight into the mans heart. The man was momentarily overwhelmed by Wen Xins imposing aura but quickly regained hisposure, realizing his status did not allow him to show weakness to a country bumpkin. What, cant handle the truth? Who doesnt know what the Ling familys princess did to the Wei familys eldest miss back then? That young girl Ah Before the man could finish his sentence, there was a snapping sound his jaw was dislocated, rendering him unable to move his mouth or control his drooling. Disbelieving, the man looked at Wen Xin, shocked that a country bumpkin could possess such audacity and skill to inflict such harm on him. If you cant speak humanely, then dont speak at all. Do you realize the impact your careless words can have on a young girl? Your malice could be her greatest wound! Wen Xin ignored how the surrounding people were looking at her. She grabbed a wet wipe from a servers tray with mboyant movements, tore open the packaging, wiped her fingers, and nonchntly threw it in a trash can on the floor. The man, whose jaw Wen Xin had dislocated, held his jaw and hurriedly fled the banquet hall. Country bumpkin, do you realize who you justid hands on? That was the young master of the Song family. By attacking him, youre finished A woman behind Wen Xin deliberately reminded her, highlighting Wen Xinsck of restraint. Having just arrived at the banquet, she dislocated the jaw of the Song familys young master. Although they were impressed by Wen Xins skill, they also worried for her, having offended someone not easily provoked.. Chapter 377 - 377: How Dare You Call Master Xi a Turtle? Chapter 377 - 377: How Dare You Call Master Xi a Turtle?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Hearing the womans words behind her, Wen Xins facial expression remained unchanged, but a mocking smile appeared on her lips. So, status is that important in your eyes? Then do you know who you just ndered? She is the Ling familys young princess, yet you describe her with such disgusting thoughts. Doesnt that deserve punishment?
Wen Xins disdainful smile made the surrounding people pause, reconsidering their actions. Here, let me rify on behalf of Ling Xuer: she is healthy in both body and mind. As for what you heard about her in the past, Ling Xuer was framed. If youre interested in the details, pay attention to the statement the Ling family will release tomorrow! Wen Xin didnt want to waste words on these big-breasted and brainless women. She walked over to Ling Xuer, took her hand, and prepared to leave. Countryside bumpkin, dont you think your argument isughable? The Ling family hasnt denied these allegations, and the Wei familys eldest miss, the victim of the incident, underwent psychological therapy for a while. Do you think a few words from you can clear her name? Despite some fearing Ling Xuers status, their disdain for Wen Xin came from deep within; they wouldnt allow Wen Xin to intimidate them. Clear her name? Do you think thats necessary? Im simply seeking justice for someone who was falsely used. Would you like to bring Wei Shisheng here for a confrontation? Wen Xins icy gaze and fearless demeanor made the crowd hesitant, beginning to doubt if there was more to the story. Country bumpkin, you Naturally, the woman couldnt summon Wei Shisheng; the Wei familys miss is of a status not to be summoned lightly, especially over past grievances. Enough, stop making a scene. This is embarrassing. Lets go, dont cause any more trouble! Wen Zhimo hadnt expected Wen Xin to physically confront someone at the banquet and now just wanted to take her away before the Song family came looking for her and caused even more trouble. Ling Xuer, holding Wen Xins hand tightly, was moved by Wen Xins protective stance. She wanted to defend Wen Xin, to say something. But at that moment, she couldnt utter a word.
She thought she was mentally prepared to face the incident, but it hung over her like a dark cloud, difficult to ovee. Wen Xin nced at Wen Zhimo, walked over to Ling Xuer, and gently patted her head, Youre already very brave, having ovee your psychological shadow. Justice may bete, but it has arrived. Lets go. As Wen Xin and Ling Xuer turned to leave, the women behind them thought Wen Xin was retreating. One of them sneered. Country bumpkin, are you leaving? Not staying to fish for a wealthy husband? Wealthy husband? Remember what you said, and dont regret itter! Ling Xuer, unable to bear Wen Xin being mocked, let her innate pride burst forth. She didnt need Wen Xin to shield her; her status alone was enough to suppress those around her. Releasing Wen Xins hand, Ling Xuer turned to face the woman who had spoken, mimicking Wen Xins expression, raising an eyebrow and smirking disdainfully. You keep saying country bumpkin as if Ive given you too much face. If you dont want to continue at the banquet, I can arrange for security to escort you out. And, daring to insinuate shes after a wealthy husband, are you not afraid that the wealthy husband you mock could easily ruin your family? After speaking, Ling Xuer winked at the woman, her gaze full of warning. Miss Ling I We didnt say anything wrong. It was Mrs. Ma who said she was a country girl. If shes from the countryside, what is she if not a bumpkin? And her seductive appearance The womans voice trailed off as her eyes widened in disbelief at the scene unfolding before her.
Not just her, but everyone around was staring, their eyes wide with shock. What did they see? The Crown Prince of the capital had appeared. Not only had he appeared among the crowd, but he also stood by Wen Xins side, his long arm naturally wrapping around her slender waist, pulling her into his embrace. What are you all doing here? Grandma just arrived, and I escorted her to the lounge. Whats happening here thats causing such amotion? Mu Chengxi looked down at Wen Xin with tender eyes, his affection almost spilling out. This scene shattered everyones perceptions. The Crown Prince, known for his distance from women, was now disying such warmth, a revtion more shocking than the sky falling. Ah! Caught off guard by Mu Chengxis question, Wen Xin wasnt sure how to respond. She smiled lightly, her bright eyes sweeping over the crowd. They called me a bumpkin and Thinking of something, a mischievous grin spread across Wen Xins face. And what? Mu Chengxi, captivated by the rare yful expression on Wen Xins beautiful face, would have kissed her if not for the crowd. And they said you were a turtle Wen Xin couldnt help butugh. As Wen Xin spoke, Mu Chengxis demeanor turned cold, his tender gaze reced by a dangerous chill. Bumpkin? Turtle? With each word Mu Chengxi uttered, the hearts of those around him sank. They wanted to exin, but they had no ground to stand on; they were the ones who insulted Wen Xin and called Mu Chengxi a wealthy husband Master Xi, we It was Mrs. Ma who first said thisdy came from the countryside and told her not to embarrass herself here. W-We may have been wrong, but we were misled! Another woman tried to defend their actions, believing they had been misled by Wen Zhimos words; it wasnt entirely their fault. Mu Bei, check the surveince. Whoever offended my fiance, no need for exnations, just crush them! Hearing the words crush them, those who had troubled Wen Xin turned pale, not anticipating that they had offended Mu Chengxi.. Master Xi, we realize our mistake Mistake? Where is the mistake? Is it in bullying my fiance or in calling me a turtle? No need to exin to me. Go have a good talk with your family head! Mu Chengxi gave no further chance for them to speak, his gaze coldly sweeping past Wen Zhimo standing nearby. He was aware of the rtionship between Wen Zhimo and Wen Xin, and given this connection, there was little he could do. The term fianceing from Mu Chengxis mouth stunned everyone present. They could see Mu Chengxis affection for Wen Xin, but the status of a fiance was not something just anyone could im.. Chapter 378 - 378: It Would Be Impolite to Love Again Chapter 378 - 378: It Would Be Impolite to Love Again
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wei Shisheng and Ou Shenzhi had just arrived when they heard Mu Chengxi announcing to everyone in the venue that Wen Xin was his fiance. Wei Shishengs legs suddenly went weak, and if Ou Shenzhi hadnt grabbed her arm, she might have fallen to the ground. At that moment, the only thing echoing in Wei Shishengs mind was Mu Chengxis official deration of Wen Xins status as his fiance
Ou Shenzhi looked at Wei Shisheng with a pained expression, noticing her pale face. He took her arm and led her away from the scene, worried that she might act impulsively and disrupt the banquet. Once in the lounge, Wei Shisheng sat on a chair, muttering to herself with her head down, Why? Why would he choose a worthless country girl over me? We grew up together Ive liked him for so many years, and he wont even spare me a second nce. Why? Shisheng, calm down. You still have me. I can, and I am willing to protect you for a lifetime! Shenzhi couldnt stand to see Shisheng so upset. He reached out to grip her shoulders, holding her tightly to prevent her from bing too emotional and harming herself. Hearing Ou Shenzhis words, Wei Shisheng looked up at him, her eyes brimming with tears, appearing vulnerable and pitiful. You? Do you like me? If you do, can you make Mu Chengxi like me? Can you make Wen Xin disappear from this world? Just let me be with Mu Chengxi, and I can help you. Ill help you establish a partnership with Independence State. I promise that the Ou family can sessfully enter Independence State As Wei Shisheng mentioned Independence State, her eyes suddenly lit up. She took a tissue from the side to wipe the tears from her eyes, Independence State, right If I can, Ill try Then Grandma Mu will recognize me Wei Shisheng, snap out of it! Do you think Mu Chengxi would dare to publicly dere Wen Xin as his fiance if Madame Mu wasnt aware? The Mu family must have already epted Wen Xins status. You have no chance! Ou Shenzhi looked helplessly at Wei Shisheng, who was so delusional. The matter was already settled, and he didnt understand why Wei Shisheng couldnt let go of Mu Chengxi, where he fell shortpared to him. Wei Shisheng, look at me. I like you. If youre willing to marry me, I can I dont want to. I only want Mu Chengxi. Ever since I was young, Ive had only one thought C to marry Mu Chengxi. Ive never considered having any connection with you Wei Shisheng looked down at the abject figure of Ou Shenzhi kneeling before her. She had always been aware of Ou Shenzhis feelings for her. She allowed him to get close solely to use him and never considered a future with him.
The cold rejection left Ou Shenzhi frozen in ce. He thought he had finally seen a change of heart in Wei Shisheng, but in the end, it was only his wishful thinking. Ou Shenzhi slowly stood up, looking down at Wei Shisheng seated in the chair, This is thest time Ill ask you. Have you really decided? Do I truly stand no chance? Ou Shenzhi, lets stop here. To go on would be impolite, Wei Shisheng replied, not daring to meet Ou Shenzhis eyes. Seeing the way he treated her, she saw a pitiful reflection of her own unrequited love. Alright then, may you get what you wish for, and your desires be fulfilled! Wei Shisheng wouldnt even grant Ou Shenzhi a nce, and with disappointment, he left the lounge after a while. Themotion in the venue had subsided. Wen Zhimo, looking bewildered, was led aside by Ma Wenyuan. The group of women who had called Wen Xin a country bumpkin had been escorted out by Mu Bei. The venue quickly became much quieter, with people asionally ncing over at Mu Chengxi and Wen Xin. Wen Zhimo had recovered from her shock. She tugged at Ma Wenyuans sleeve, knowing that he had always been in touch with Wen Xin. Seeing how he had stepped in to help her just now, she guessed he must have known about Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi for a while. You and Wen Huai knew about Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi being together, right? Ma Wenyuan sighed lightly and nodded, thinking that his wife was quite a troublemaker. If not for Mu Chengxis giving face to Wen Xin, they might have been thrown out too. Being asked to leave such a gathering in the capital would mean social ruin, or, at the very least, a significant fall from grace. Even if he could survive, he would definitely not be as good as before.
Wen Xin is currently studying at Ice City No.l Middle School, and Mu Chengxi has been apanying her in Ice City. I only found out about their rtionship after Wen Xin started school. Its only just now that Ive heard about the fiance status. Ma Wenyuan had previously kept it from Wen Zhimo, not wanting her to go to Ice City and disturb Wen Xin. Now that he could no longer hide it, he told her the truth. Theyve been together for so long? It seems Wen Xin is serious, then. What about the marriage alliance with Independence State Before Wen Zhimo could finish, a group of people walked into the banquet hall, led by a lean man in a ck suit. The man had the features of an Asian face but strikingly clear blue eyes. His sharp, angr face highlighted his exquisite features, exuding a natural regal aura. At a nce, the only person in the entire venue who could match Mu Chengxis presence was him. Hearing the noise at the entrance, Wen Xin, who had been casually chatting with Mu Chengxi, looked up. As she recognized the man who had walked in, a cold light shed in her eyes as she locked gazes with Alfredo. Surprise flickered in Alfredos eyes; he had not expected to find the person he had been searching for here. Mu Chengxi, noticing the change in Wen Xins expression, followed her gaze. With one hand in his pocket and the other around Wen Xins waist, his dark, deep eyes sharpened as he looked at Alfredo. Few in the venue knew Alfredo, but they all understood that anyone who appeared at this event must hold a significant status. At that moment, they were all guessing the identity of the man who had unexpectedly shown up at the event. Cousin A cheerful female voice came from another direction in the venue. Wei Shisheng, dressed in an elegant haute couture gown, walked over swiftly and affectionatelytched onto Alfredos arm.. Chapter 379 - 379: No Right to Return to Independent State Chapter 379 - 379: No Right to Return to Independent State
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Watching Wei Shishengs actions, those present grew even more curious about Alfredos identity, initially suspecting he was from the Wei family, yet it was clear this man was not one of them. Cousin, let me take you to meet Old Mr. Ou; he has been waiting for you for a long time.
Wei Shisheng led Alfredo away from the banquet hall. Mu Chengxi did not watch them leave but instead lowered his head to look at the little woman in his arms. He was certain that Wen Xins body stiffened when that man appeared, and from the look in her eyes, it was clear she was very repulsed by him. Do you know him? Yes, I know him. Hes the Independent States chairman, Alfredo. Wen Xin didnt want to hide his identity. Based on Mu Chengxis identity and status, he should not be a stranger to him. Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xin as if he wanted to say more, but she stopped him, pressing her finger to his lips and sighing softly. Lets talk about his and Independent States matterster when we get back. Its a bitplicated. Wen Xin looked up at Mu Chengxi, her eyes slightly reddened, and Mu Chengxi knew she was struggling to control her emotions. Mu Chengxi raised his hand to embrace Wen Xin, his chin resting on her forehead, and softly responded, Okay The unique light mint scent from Mu Chengxi helped stabilize Wen Xins emotions. She gripped the sides of his clothing tightly, resting her head against his chest, and took a deep breath. Alfredo and Wei Shisheng left the venue, and as they went upstairs, Alfredo discreetly withdrew his arm, his deep blue eyes shing a dangerous light.
Didnt I tell you before? I dont want others to know about our rtionship.. Hearing Alfredos words, Wei Shisheng paused her steps, turning to face him with confusion in her deep blue eyes. Cousin, if I am a member of the Payten family in Independent State, why cant our rtionship be disclosed? Finding me, dont you want to acknowledge me? Standing on the staircase, Wei Shisheng looked up at Alfredo, unable to understand why he sought her out yet kept their distance. Hearing Wei Shishengs question, Alfredo bent down to her level, his lips curling slightly in a cold and distant tone. Your father is a Payten, but you are not. Youre merely his illegitimate daughter, not listed in the Payten family tree. If your father wants to see you, he must leave Independent State. You dont have the right to enter the Independent State. Previously, Alfredo hadnt anticipated Wei Shishengs greed, so he hadnt exined the rules of Independent State after revealing her identity, possibly leading her to misunderstand that she was the eldest daughter of the Payten family. Why didnt you say so earlier? Wei Shisheng looked at Alfredo, angry and embarrassed. Upon learning of her identity, she had envisioned a bright future for herself, but now, the man before her had dered it all a dream, an uneptable reality. How could she ept this? I dont care. Even if I have no right to enter Independent State, today I hope you can y along in a show with me aspensation for the Payten familys years of neglect. Wei Shishengs gaze was resolute, seeing this as her only chance. If she couldnt seize this moment to change Madame Mus opinion, her chances with Mu Chengxi would likely vanish forever.
Seeing how anxious Wei Shisheng was, Alfredo suddenly became interested in what she wanted to do. He raised an eyebrow. Sure, only today. After speaking, Alfredo turned and headed upstairs. He hade to attend the birthday celebration, not to waste time with Wei Shisheng here. He had other matters to attend to, such as taking Wen Xin away. Mu Chengxi, with Wen Xin, sat down on a sofa in the rest area. Ling Yichen, apanied by Ling Xuer, took a seat opposite them, while Liang Luoyu and Mu Bei sat down on another sofa. Everyone seemed lost in thought. Why would he suddenlye to the capital? And whats his rtionship with Wei Shisheng? Chengxi, have you heard anything? Ling Yichen, unable to contain his curiosity any longer, asked. I dont know about him, but I know a bit about Wei Shishengs identity. My grandfather brought Wei Shisheng home years ago, and she had a foreign surname, Payten. Payten? Isnt that Alfredos family? Your grandfather brought Wei Shisheng back from the Independent State? Ling Yichens voice carried a tone of surprise. He had never thought that Wei Shisheng would have such an identity. If that was the case, Wei Shishengs position in the capital was already established. The connection between the Wei family and Independent State was not a secret in the capital. Although the Wei familys influence in the capital was not as strong as the Mu familys, they were the only family with connections to Independent State, a partnership even the Mu family had never established. It could also be said that the Mu family had always refused to cooperate with the Independent State. Mu Chengxi mentioned, It was only today, when I saw Wei Shisheng calling Alfredo cousin, that I connected their rtionship. I hadnt thought much about it before. Mu Chengxis gaze remained on Wen Xin, concerned about her state. Since Alfredos appearance, Wen Xins aura had be visibly more hostile. Now silent, it was unclear what she was thinking. At that moment, Ou Zhengfeng entered the banquet hall with dignity, assisted by Ou Jinzhi. Apanying them were Old Madam Mu, Old Master Wei, and several elders from notable families. Among them, Alfredo, who had just left the venue, reappeared. The presence of Alfredo among these distinguished individuals led everyone to immediately conclude that his status was significant, to be seated alongside such esteemedpany. As the birthday host, Ou Zhengfeng took the stage to offer some polite remarks before announcing the start of the banquet. As the banquet began, the first order of business for all attendees was to present their birthday gifts and offer sincere wishes. Midway through the banquet, Wei Shisheng, pulling Alfredo along, approached Mu Chengxis table to greet him. Chengxi, let me introduce you. This is my cousin, the chairman of Independent State, Alfredo. I invited him to Old Mr. Ous banquet. After Wei Shishengs introduction, there was no immediate reaction from anyone at the table. Just as she was feeling awkward and at a loss, Liang Luoyu couldnt help but burst outughing. Miss Wei oh, we should probably address you as Miss Payten now, right? Whats your rtion to the Ou family? What gives you the right to invite Mr. Alfredo to Old Mr.. Ous banquet? Chapter 380 - 380: Admitting to the Frame-up Years Ago Chapter 380 - 380: Admitting to the Frame-up Years Ago
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After Liang Luoyu said that, Wei Shishengs expression became even uglier than before. She hadnt expected these people to be so bold in front of Alfredo. You Liang Luoyu, dont go too far. I brought my cousin here to introduce him to you as a courtesy. You should appreciate it.
Sorry, we dont need it! Liang Luoyu nced at Alfredo indifferently. The grievances between them werent the kind that could be resolved with a simple greeting, so there was no need at all. Seeing Liang Luoyu causing trouble again, Wei Shisheng simply stopped looking at him. Her gaze fell on Mu Chengxi. Chengxi Wei Shisheng looked at Mu Chengxi with a pitiful expression, hoping he would at least show her some respect. At that moment, Mu Chengxi was wrapping his arms around Wen Xins slim waist, resting on her shoulder while watching her y a game. He didnt react to her words at all. Alfredo watched Mu Chengxis ring actions, his hand in his pocket clenched into a fist, barely suppressing the urge to pull Mu Chengxi away from Wen Xin. About five minutester, Wen Xin finished her game. She handed her phone to Mu Chengxi, sat up straight, grabbed the steak knife from the table, and suddenly pointed it at Alfredo, who was still standing there. Arent you leaving? Or do you need me to make you? Wen Xins fierceness was no longer hidden, her eyes bloodshot and looking quite frightening. Everyone present had never seen Wen Xin like this, and even Mu Chengxi hadnt expected her to lose control suddenly.
Wen Xin, do you know who youre talking to? Its one thing to bully me, but theres no need to take your anger out on my cousin. After all, I knew Chengxi first. Ive been recognized by the Mu family as Chengxis fiance since childhood. Its all because of you that things have changed! Yes, Chengxi likes you, and Ive stepped aside, but why are you still like this? What do you want from me? As Wei Shisheng spoke, tears uncontrobly fell from her eyes, her pitiful appearance tugging at ones heartstrings. Hearing themotion, the people at the banquet turned their heads to look their way. Wen Xin hadnt expected Wei Shisheng to air their private grievances in such a setting. If that was the case, then she saw no reason to spare her feelings. It you insist on ming me tor ruining your rtionship with Mu Chengxi, then fine, lets rify your rtionship with Mu Chengxi to everyone and expose the disgusting things youve done. As she spoke, Wen Xin suddenly turned her head to look at Mu Chengxi. Her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly. Mu Chengxi, who was initially sittingzily on the sofa, suddenly tensed up when he met Wen Xins gaze. He was unsure of what Wen Xin wanted to do. Wen Xins beautiful fingers twirled the knife as she slightly raised her eyebrows. After about a minute, she gently tapped the edge of the te with the knife, the sharp, crisp sound of the utensils striking ringing in the air. First, when did the Mu family recognize you as Mu Chengxis fiance? Never. The elder Old Madam Mu never wanted to acknowledge me as Mu Chengxis fiance. I was the one clinging to Mu Chengxi, learning about him through Mu Bei, chasing him wherever he went. I know Mu Chengxi didnt return to the capital to avoid me.
Wei Shishengs voice was low, but the venue was so quiet that her words were heard clearly by everyone around. They were all shocked to hear Wei Shisheng admitting to such humiliating actions. Alright, weve cleared up the matter with Mu Chengxi. Now, lets talk about Ling Xuer. Why did you frame her back then? Why did you want Ling Xuer to be scandalized? More and more people gathered around, eager to know why Wei Shisheng would suddenly admit to her actions and the truth behind what happened years ago. As guests moved towards them, even the heads of some major families seated in the main area turned their attention to see what was happening. Wei Shishengs eyes were somewhat blurred. Alfredo immediately noticed something was off with her. Surprised, he looked at Wen Xin, wanting to touch Wei Shisheng to bring her back to her senses. The moment he turned his head, he caught Wen Xins threatening gaze. It seemed that if he dared to make Wei Shisheng sober up, he would truly offend this still-angry young woman. He withdrew his hand that was about to touch Wei Shisheng and ced it back in his pocket. To take Wen Xin home, he was willing topromise, not minding if his reputation suffered. I I was jealous of Ling Xuer, jealous of her noble birth. She was the little princess of the Ling family. Her superiority made me ufortable. I felt inferior because I was just an adopted daughter of the Wei family. Even though in the capital, everyone said I was second only to the Mu familys young miss in terms of being ady, I knew no one truly regarded me seriously. After the Mu familys eldest daughter left the capital, I should have been the most prominentdy, not Ling Xuer So, that day, I disguised myself as a victim. I arranged a psychological clinic session and branded Ling Xuer with a stigma that she could never remove, haha haha At that moment, Wei Shisheng seemed like a mad woman, drawing strange looks from those around her. She had exposed her own vile actions. Now, everyone looked at Ling Xuer with sympathy, although nobody dared to discuss the actions attributed to her. However, the impact was real. From that day on, Ling Xuer was ostracized from the circle ofdies, as they feared bing the next victim. Wen Xin got the answer she wanted. She had nned to expose Wei Shishengs ugly deeds on another asion, but since Wei Shisheng had taken the initiative toe to her doorstep, Wen Xin wouldnt hold back. Seeing Wei Shishengs state, Alfredos gaze held a trace of dissatisfaction. With the situation having escted, he wasnt sure how to resolve it. He reached out to grab Wei Shishengs arm, intending to leave this embarrassing ce and apologize to Ou Zhengfengter. Wen Xin didnt give them the chance to escape. With deliberate timing, she tapped the te with her knife again. Wei Shisheng instantly snapped back to reality, covering her mouth hurriedly. Although she had been lucid when she spoke, her lucidity had led her to spill the truth.. Chapter 381 - 381: An Unprecedented Sense of Humiliation Chapter 381 - 381: An Unprecedented Sense of Humiliation
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion How could this happen? I Cousin I Wei Shisheng looked toward Mu Chengxi in a panic, instinctively wanting to exin to him.
But facing Mu Chengxis unfathomable eyes, filled with a dangerous glint, she found herself unable to say anything. Cousin I She looked from Mu Chengxi to Alfredo, who was holding her arm, seeking his help with her eyes. Dont say anything more. Lets just leave. This is utterly embarrassing! Alfredo looked at Wei Shisheng with disdain, feeling that standing here was embarrassing enough, with nothing more to be said. Miss Wei, since youve already revealed the truth, its necessary for us to settle the past grievances. Weve held back seeking justice because of Grandpa Weis reputation, but now that youre part of the Payton family, its time to address the wrongs youve done to my niece Ling Yichen slowly stood up from the sofa, his presence menacing, as if he was ready to tear Wei Shisheng apart right there. As Ling Yichen approached Wei Shisheng, Alfredo stepped in front of her. His deep blue eyes narrowed slightly at Ling Yichens peach blossom eyes, surprised by theck of respect shown by Ling Yichen in the capital. Mr. Ling, since you say Wei Shisheng is part of our Payton family, then well take responsibility for her actions today. In the future Cousin, we cant ept this. How can I continue living in the capital if we do? Wei Shisheng couldnt believe Alfredo would take responsibility for her actions, fearing not only a ruined reputation; it would be impossible for her to continue living in Beijing. Shut up. Knowing youve done so many disgusting things, even if my uncle had no children and ended up alone, I wouldnt acknowledge you for his sake! Alfredo reprimanded her scathingly. Today was the most embarrassing day of his life.
He had been very happy earlierat this banquet, he had finally met someone he had been looking for. Unexpectedly, Wei Shisheng not only turned out to be her opponent but also publicly challenged her and ended up being humiliated without a fight. He deeply despised Shisheng from the bottom of his heart. The onlookers watched intently, not wanting to miss a moment of the drama. Young Master Ling, our Payton family is willing topensate for the loss to your niece on behalf of Wei Shisheng. Please, on this asion, show some mercy and let her off. Alfredo had absolute authority in his own territory, but he willingly lowered his head because of the woman sitting not far away. He was now asking for forgivenessin a ce he cared nothing aboutfeeling an unprecedented humiliation he had not felt since he was young. Ling Yichen, seeing Alfredo lower his noble head, disyed a mischievous smile, Alright, since Mr. Alfredo has spoken, Ill await your sincere apology to my niece Emphasizing his words, Ling Yichen seized the rare opportunity to put Alfredo in his ce, not willing to let it pass. Wen Xin, leaningzily against Mu Chengxi, raised an eyebrow at Ling Xuer as if to say, I promised to seek justice for you, and I will. Ling Xuer looked back at Wen Xin, her eyes blinking like a little white rabbits, and then smiled sweetly. Wei Shisheng, protected by Alfredo, saw the interaction between Wen Xin and Ling Xuer and wanted to confront them. Still, her remaining rationality advised against any rash actions, given the already humiliating situation. Alright, Ill definitely give Mr. Ling a satisfactory response, Alfredo said, suppressing his anger while maintaining his gentlemanly demeanor.
With that, he led Wei Shisheng away from the banquet without hesitation. Following such amotion, Ou Zhengfengs birthday party couldnt continue. However, everyone was not in a hurry to leave; they were very curious about Wen Xins identity. Clearly, someone from a humble background not only won Mu Chengxis favor, but even Alfredo treated her in a special manner. Mu Chengxi asked a waiter for a cup of warm milk and handed it to Wen Xin. Seeing that she had calmed down a lot, with the redness in her eyes and at the corners diminishing, he finally rxed slightly. Wait here for me; Ill be back shortly, and then we can leave together, Mu Chengxi said softly, nting a gentle kiss on Wen Xins hair. Okay, go ahead Wen Xin lowered her head to y a game, not looking at Mu Chengxi. It was a good moment for her to deal with some matters, and she hadnt figured out an excuse to get rid of Mu Chengxi yet. His departure was timely. After finishing a game, Wen Xin looked up to see that Liang Luoyu and Mu Bei were not around. She discreetly slipped the dinner knife into her sleeve and stood up, heading towards the exit of the venue. Just as Wen Xin stepped out of the banquet hall, she sensed someone following her. Her lips curled into a mischievous smile. She stopped in a beautifully lit, scenic spot by a bridge and spoke in a cool voice, Send your master out. Youre not my match. Aware of Wen Xins skills, they dared only to follow from a distance, not daring to make a move. Then, a tall, somewhat slender figure appeared in Wen Xins view. The man was taller than Mu Chengxi, who was already of an ideal height, seeming to be over 190 centimeters tall. I didnt expect your name to be Wen Xin. No wonder I couldnt find you. How much longer will you hide from me? Youre neen now; its time to fulfill our marriage agreement. Hearing the words marriage agreement, Wen Xins smile faded, her expression turning from cool to icy, her entire demeanor bing somewhat intimidating. Marriage agreement? Are you sure you want to bring that up with me? Do you believe I could end this right here, right now? Stop your wishful thinking! Wen Xin hated being constrained the most, especially by those who arranged a nonsensical marriage agreement without her consent. Since that day, this bothersome man had been thinking of taking her back. You have to acknowledge it even if you dont want to. Your parents arranged this marriage for you. They may be gone, but that doesnt change a thing! Seeing Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi so close together had already sent Alfredo over the edge.. Chapter 382 - 382: I Advise You to Disappear; My Patience is Short Chapter 382 - 382: I Advise You to Disappear; My Patience is Short
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion He had thought Wen Xin wouldnt fall for anyone, so he could wait and let her do as she pleased outside. But when he saw how Wen Xin looked at Mu Chengxi, he realized she had feelings for him. The girl who knew nothing of love and harbored only hatred had disappeared.
She had someone she liked, and he couldnt ept that. Dont mention my parents; youre not worthy. Alfredo, if you want to leave Country Z alive and return to the Independent State, I advise you to disappear from my sight right now. Im not known for my patience. And dont bother me in the future. Independent State? Ill return if I wish, and nobody can force me otherwise! Wen Xins eyes slightly reddened, her entire demeanor proud, rebellious, and unbridled. Alfredo did not heed Wen Xins advice. He couldnt let her be with Mu Chengxi and was determined to take her away today, even if it meant doing so by force. He reached out to grab Wen Xins arm, but she seemed to have anticipated his move. Before he could touch her, Wen Xin raised her hand and swiftly restrained Alfredo, pushing him hard against the wall. Alfredo hadnt expected Wen Xin to possess such skills. Despite being on guard, he was unprepared for her strength, feeling as though all his internal organs were shaken. The pain overwhelmed him, causing him to grunt. As his grunt escaped, a metallic gleam shed before his eyes, and he felt something cold and metallic press against his neck. This scene shocked Alfredos bodyguard. A bald man suddenly rushed forward, shouting from behind Wen Xin, Miss, you cant Cant? Didnt I tell you not to interfere in my life, and yet you didnt listen? And I said I wouldnt acknowledge the marriage arrangement, but no one took that to heart, did they? Now you tell me I cantwhy should I spare him?
While speaking, Wen Xin pressed the dinner knife against Alfredos carotid artery, applying slight pressure and blinking at him with her beautiful eyes. Scared? Although the knife isnt fast, its enough in my hands to kill you. Want to try? One cut and I guarantee you wont even have a chance to be saved. Alfredo, looking into Wen Xins dark and dangerous eyes, didnt dare speak. He knew her character well and understood her threats were not empty; she could really do it. Im telling you, dont even think about harming the people close to me, especially Mu Chengxi. Hes my man. If you dare to scheme against him, Ill blow up your Payten family. I mean what I say. Hes yours? Then what am I? I manage the Independent State on your behalf; am I not yours? Yatta, how can you be so cold-hearted to me? Does our marriage agreement mean nothing? You cant Alfredo couldnt ept Wen Xins protection of Mu Chengxi. She was supposed to be his, but Before Alfredo could finish, Wen Xins knife made a cut on his neck, cleverly avoiding the major artery. Instantly, a line of blood appeared, visibly oozing out, shocking everyone around. The bald man was the first to rush up, trying to take the knife from Wen Xins hand, but before he could touch her, she kicked him away with all her strength. Wen Xin, looking at the blood on Alfredos neck, shed a bloodthirsty excitement in her eyes, Ive said it; dont bring up our engagement again. Ive already epted the Mu familys betrothal gifts. Put away your useless schemes; its impossible between us! With those words, Wen Xin released Alfredo, turned her head to nce at the bald man struggling to get up from the ground, and smirked, Dont worry, its not fatal. Just superficial wounds.
Wen Xin shook the knife in her hand, and the line of bodyguards wisely cleared a path for her, not daring to block this she-devil. Wen Xin, go to hell! Just then, a figure charged towards her from afar. Wen Xin turned to see that the person running towards her was Wei Shisheng. Her lips slightly curved up; she had been looking for an excuse to deal with Wei Shisheng properly, and since she hade to her, she might as well join Alfredo in needing hospital treatment. Wen Xin casually threw the dinner knife in her hand, sending it flying straight at Wei Shisheng. When Wei Shisheng saw the flying knife, she had no time to dodge it. The knife pierced her shoulder, causing her to lose strength instantly and fall to the ground hard. The knife, which had only prated the flesh, went deeper into her bone due to her fall, causing excruciating pain that made her scream, attracting many people from the banquet hall. The crowd rushed over to see Alfredo with blood on his neck, standing next to a bald man holding his stomach, trying to stop Alfredos bleeding with a tissue. And there was Wei Shisheng, with a dinner knife stuck in her shoulder and a dagger in her hand. It was clear Wei Shisheng had intended to kill someone but had failed. Seeing more and more people running over, Alfredo didnt want the incident to cause any trouble for Wen Xin. He coldly ordered the bodyguards, Take her to the hospital, were leaving As he left, Alfredo couldnt help but give Wen Xin several more nces. He knew the hatred in Wen Xins heart, but he wasnt going to give up easily. The bodyguards picked Wei Shisheng up from the ground and hurriedly followed Alfredo, leaving the scene quickly. Soon, the ce returned to its usual calm, as if nothing had happened. At this time, Mu Chengxi, Liang Luoyu, and others also hurried over. Mu Chengxi ran to Wen Xin, wrapping her in his arms, his gaze falling on the blood on the ground, his eyes cold and dangerous. Are you alright? Did you get hurt anywhere? Mu Chengxi asked anxiously. When he saw Wen Xin missing upon his return and guessed what she might have done, that made him panic. Its okay. Lets just inform Old Ou and leave. Wen Xin held Mu Chengxis hand, giving him a gentle smile and a reassuring look, telling him not to worry. Mu Chengxi held Wen Xins hand and led her away from the curious crowd towards the lounge. When Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi reached the restrooms, they coincidentally bumped into Ou Shenzhi running out. Shenzhi gave Mu Chengxi and Wen Xin aplex look but said nothing and hurriedly ran away.. Chapter 383 - 383: Relationship with the Independent Continent Chapter 383 - 383: Rtionship with the Independent Continent
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Seeing Ou Shenzhis hurried departure, Mu Chengxi instantly realized whose blood was on the ground. He briefly instructed Mu Bei, who was following behind him, and Mu Bei also hurried off.
Mu Chengxi, with Wen Xin, entered Ou Zhengfengs rest area, where Old Madam Mu, Old Mister Wei, and Mister Ling were all sitting. At this time, members of the four major families of the capital were present, and the decisions of these families could influence the development of the capital. Why have you twoe? Xin girl,e here, sit next to grandma. Before Wen Xin entered, the four major families were discussing matters rted to the Independent State. The Independent State was a support for these families at the beginning of their establishment, but as things became moreplicated, they gradually distanced themselves from it. Only the Wei family maintained close ties with the Independent State, but they ended up raising Wei Shisheng, who became a troublemaker. Today, to their surprise, they encountered someone from the Independent State again, the chairman of the Independent State, not knowing who attracted Alfredo to the capital. Although Wen Xin wanted to leave, she did not refuse the invitation of Old Madam Mu and walked obediently to her side, politely calling her Grandma before sitting down. Old Madam Mu looked at Wen Xin fondly, holding her hand and introducing her. Xin girl, this is todays birthday star, Old Ou, Chengxis mentor, who turned Chengxi into such a carefree person. If Chengxi bullies you in the future, not only can Grandma support you, but he can too. Wen Xin smiled lightly, not saying anything, as Mu Chengxi could not bear to bully her. Xin girl, this is Chengxis grandfather. When you have time, let Chengxi take you to visit his grandfathers house more often. There are many treasures there!
Old Madam Mu pointed to Old Master Wei, introducing him to Wen Xin. Old Master Wei looked at Wen Xin with a kind smile. He had heard of this youngdy before but had never met her. Seeing her impressive power on their first meeting, he admired her. Let Chengxi bring you to the Wei family for a meal sometime and properly introduce you to the Wei family. Okay, when we have time, let him take me to have a meal with Grandpa. Wen Xin responded softly, appearing somewhat cool but already very well-behaved. This is the head of the Ling family. Miss Wen, Ive heard a lot about you, and I want to thank you for taking care of Xuer. If it werent for you, Xuers life might have been derailed. Ling Qiaonan stood up and spoke to Wen Xin very politely. Wen Xin had already made a name for herself in the Ling family, and many people wanted to meet her. However, due to Mu Chengxis rtionship, they didnt dare to disturb her carelessly. After chatting briefly with the elders, Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi exined their purpose. Hearing that the two were nning to leave, neither Ou Zhengfeng nor Old Madam Mu stopped them. Then you should head back soon. Be careful on the road.
Okay, Grandma, you should also go back early. Knowing that Mu Chengxu was waiting outside for Old Madam Mu, Mu Chengxi had nothing to worry about and left with Wen Xin. After Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi left, Old Madam Mu watched Wen Xins departing figure with a meaningful smile in her eyes, as if she had seen through something but chose not to say it out loud. On the way home, Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi sat in the back seat of the car driven by Mu Bei, with Liang Luoyu sitting in the passenger seat, seemingly busy messaging someone. After dropping off Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi at their residence, Liang Luoyu and Mu Bei didnt get out of the car but drove away from the neighborhood immediately. Wen Xin, watching the car drive away, curiously raised her head to look at Mu Chengxi. Do they have something going on tonight? They are heading to Continent F. Lets go upstairs; its cold outside. Mu Chengxi, holding Wen Xins hand, wrapped his arm around her and walked towards the elevator. Back home, Wen Xin went to take a shower first, and Mu Chengxi ordered some takeout. Then, he took a set of home clothes from the wardrobe and went to the guest room to take a shower. When Wen Xin came out after her shower, Mu Chengxi was alreadyzily sitting on the sofa, scrolling through his phone, tapping away at the screen, and responding to someones messages. Seeing Wen Xine out, Mu Chengxi sat up, inviting Wen Xin to sit next to him, wrapping his arm around her naturally. We havent eaten much tonight. I ordered some takeout. Lets rest after were full. Since Wen Xin started consulting Zhuge Jingming about her health, Mu Chengxi has been particrly attentive to her meals, never letting her miss a meal and go hungry. Wen Xin noticed the calmness on Mu Chengxis face, knowing his heart was anything but calm. Otherwise, he wouldnt have had Liang Luoyu and Mu Bei leave the capital for Continent F in such a hurry. Arent you curious about my rtionship with the Independent State? Wen Xin sat up from Mu Chengxis embrace, resting her chin on his knee, her bright eyes fixed on his deep ones. Mu Chengxi lifted his hand to rub Wen Xins head, sliding down to her ear and gently pinching her earlobe. Ill listen when youre ready to talk. I wont force you to do anything youre unwilling to. Mu Chengxi provided Wen Xin with enough security and space. For him, nothing was more important than Wen Xins presence by his side; everything else was secondary. Seeing Mu Chengxis indulgence, Wen Xin sat up straight, her gaze serious as she looked at him. My parents were from the Independent State. They left because my mother was pregnant and targeted for assassination. Leaving meant escaping the Independent States control, but from the age of three, Ive been shuttling between the Independent State and the capital. My fathers family is a major n in the Independent State, holding absolute control. But he never wanted that power, always rejecting it until his death, never escaping the Independent States grasp. Before his death, to avoid managing Independent State affairs and ensure no maniption by others, he established a council to oppose the Elder Council And Alfredos father was the former chairman. Years have passed, the elders ambitions have grown, and the council members have gradually been brainwashed. The current Independent State is even moreplex than in my fathers time. I dont want to take over this mess, so Ive always wanted to dissociate myself from the Independent State, but it seems theyre not willing to let me go. Wen Xins eyes turnedplex as she spoke. She wouldnt return to the Independent State without resolving her parents issues. She wouldnt let herself be a tool for their gain unless she dealt with those people. Is there no one else in your fathers family? Why cant you give it away if you dont want power? Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xin, unable toprehend the system of the Independent State.. Chapter 384 - 384: The Heir Chosen by Heaven Chapter 384 - 384: The Heir Chosen by Heaven
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mu Chengxi found it difficult to understand the system of the Independent State. He had interactions with people from the Independent State and did not like them much. Later, their interactions were merely straightforward coborations without deeper understanding or getting to know each other. The control of the Independent State is chosen by destiny. Do you know what that means? Wen Xin blinked at Mu Chengxi, her lips curving into a mysterious smile.
Chosen by destiny? What does that mean? Does heaven select the heir for you all in the Independent State? Confused by Wen Xins question, Mu Chengxi found the affairs of the Independent State even more perplexing. He had heard of the title Heavens Chosen One but never really understood its significance. Its pretty much about heaven choosing the heir. Wen Xin stretchedzily on the sofa, then nestledfortably, her gaze distant and cool. After a family has children, they can report these childrens names and birthdays to the Elders Council. The council sets a time for the selection during a season known for frequent thunderstorms. Hearing this, Mu Chengxis eyes widened in disbelief. You mean to say that being struck by lightning proves one is the chosen one? That that would mean each generation suffers heavy casualties! Thats how it is. Wen Xins eyes were cold, highlighting her iprehension of such practices. The Independent State believes its ahead of the world in every aspect, even looking down on the development elsewhere. Yet, they continue to choose heirs in the most ancient and cruel ways. My father was ten years old when he participated in the Heavenly Selection. He was a genius, not just in our family but in the entire Independent State. Even though the family didnt want him to participate, the Elders Council forced him. My father witnessed people around him, one after another, being struck to death by lightning. He didnt see it as a selection by destiny but as a ceremony by the Elders Council to kill off the talented individuals of the Independent
State. As Wen Xin spoke, the corners of her eyes reddened slightly, indicating her disturbed emotions. Mu Chengxi, unable to bear Wen Xin recalling such past events, embraced her, soothing her gently. Its okay. If you dont want to talk about it, then dont think about it. You dont want to return to the Independent State, and here with me, no one can force you. Wen Xin leaned against Mu Chengxis chest, listening to the steady beat of his heart, and smiled lightly, These things are just part of the past; theres nothing I dont want to talk about. Lying in Mu Chengxis arms, resting against his chest, Wen Xins tone was noticeably more rxed than before. My father, having experienced such pain, didnt want his child to go through it again. So, after my mother became pregnant, my father secretly took her away. Butter, our whereabouts were discovered, and at three, I was forcibly taken back to the Independent State, bing the Chosen One. Naturally, after my fathers death, I became the heir in name only. Hearing Wen Xins story, Mu Chengxis hold tightened, his hands trembling involuntarily. He couldnt imagine a three-year-old child, utterly clueless, having to endure such horror, likely leaving a lifelong scar. On my eighteenth birthday, I returned to the Independent State and took over its affairs, only to find it was an empty position. All decision-making powers were controlled by the Elders Council and the Council of Governors. Despite being the ruler of the Independent State, I was just a puppet, merely a figurehead. The mostughable part is, I dont even know when it started, but I somehow got engaged to Alfredo. The council and the elders told me that marrying Alfredo would return absolute control of the Independent State to my hands.
I thought they were joking. Do they think they can control me, Wen Xin, at will? If I wanted the Independent State, Id take them down one by one, ensuring the next generation wouldnt suffer their treatment. Mu Chengxis grip around Wen Xin tightened as he heard about the engagement with Alfredo. His mood worsened, unable to tolerate the idea of another man wanting his woman. It seemed necessary to give the Independent State some trouble to ease his displeasure. Feeling Mu Chengxis strength, Wen Xins cold hand cupped his cheek, gently pecking it, You alwaysin Im too young. Arent you afraid the duck at your lips might fly away before you can eat it? By the end, Wen Xin couldnt help butugh, seeing the displeased expression on Mu Chengxis face, realizing she had genuinely scared him. I wont give you the chance to fly away. Youve already epted my betrothal gift. Even if you go back to the Independent State, youll take me with you. Ill help you stabilize the realm, ensuring you can sitfortably in your rightful ce! Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xin with determination. With him by her side, she wouldnt have to deal with those troubles. All Wen Xin needed to do was enjoy her life. Alright, lets not talk about the Independent State anymore. When is the takeout arriving? Im hungry. Wen Xiny in Mu Chengxis arms, enjoying the warmth of his body, thinking this winter might not be as hard as before. Ding-dong Ding-dong Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xin, pinching her cheek gently, then kissed her lightly. Go wash your hands. Ill go downstairs to get the takeout. Zhi Lan had excellent privacy, and delivery personnel were not allowed to go upstairs directly, a task usually handled by Mu Bei. Wen Xin sat on the sofa, watching Mu Chengxi put on his coat, smiling lightly. She found him incredibly handsome, perfectly matching her taste. After Mu Chengxi collected the meal downstairs, he encountered a female neighboring out of the elevator. The female neighbor looked at Mu Chengxi and could not help but feel sorry for him. She thought that this man was so handsome, but it was a pity that he was actually a food delivery man. Mu Chengxi, mistaken for a delivery man, didnt even nce at the woman but instead hurried upstairs with the meal. It was gettingte, and Wen Xin needed to eat and rest soon. In the hospital Wei Shisheng had been in surgery for three and a half hours. Alfredo, having treated his wounds, sat on a bench in the corridor, his expression dark and grim. What did you say? Whats happening with the Independent State? Alfredo asked coldly, looking at the data on his tablet and addressing the man standing beside him. News from the Independent State. For some reason, Continent F has stopped exporting diamonds and ores to the Independent State, and Continent M has also suspended cooperation on rare earths and electronic data. The reason is unclear.. Chapter 385 - 385: Sanctions from Continent F and Continent M Chapter 385 - 385: Sanctions from Continent F and Continent M
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The bald man had just received the news and immediately reported it to Alfredo. Everything happened so suddenly, catching them off guard. Rare earths? Ores? Are they trying to loot a burning house? It was the first time Alfredo encountered such a situation since taking office, facing simultaneous sanctions against the Independent State from entire continents, which he found baffling.
The rare earth mines in Continent M suddenly implemented limited sales a while ago. Many people suspected there was some issue with the mines. Now, cutting off cooperation with the Independent State raises suspicions that someone might be manipting the situation intentionally. As for the ores from Continent F, the control over the diamond and rare ore mines lies entirely in the hands of Continent Fs overlord. Like the rare earth mine owner in Continent M, their identities are shrouded in mystery. Whats most iprehensible is Continent Ms sudden halt of electronic data support, putting enormous pressure on our electronic database. Weve experienced six hacking attempts within two hours. Chairman, when when do we go back to handle this? The bald man looked at Alfredo with difficulty, knowing Alfredo didnt want to return to the Independent State, even if the young Miss had attacked him; it couldnt stop his desire to take her away. The people in the Independent State dont know about my injury, right? Alfredos main concern was minimizing the impact of his injury; he didnt want the people from the Independent State to disturb Wen Xins life. Not yet, but I believe it wont be a secret for long. After all, your safety is a significant concern for the Independent State. Someone will inevitably inform the elders council. That would be your negligence! Alfredos gaze darkened as he looked at the bald man beside him, raising an eyebrow without saying anything, leaving him to interpret the meaning behind his words. Understanding Alfredos implication, the bald man didnt dare to say more, replying with determination, Dont worry, chairman. Ill find a suitable excuse for your hand injury, ensuring no one learns of the Misss whereabouts. At that moment, the operating room door opened, and a team of chief surgeons walked out. The bald man nced towards the operating room, noticing Ou Shenzhi inquiring about Wei Shishengs condition. Turning back to Alfredo, whose expression was calm, the bald man remarked, The young master of the Ou family is truly devoted to Wei Shisheng. Despite being thoroughly rejected, he hasnt given up.
Hearing the bald mans words, Alfredo shifted his gaze from the tablet, looking in Ou Shenzhis direction. Honestly, this man is quite outstanding in the capital. If he genuinely wants to be with Wei Shisheng, why not give him a chance? Do you mean to agree to cooperate with the Ou family? The bald man couldnt grasp his masters thoughts. Since Wei Shisheng liked Mu Chengxi, why not let her pursue Mu Chengxi? That way, thedy could return to the Independent State and ept the marriage agreement. Why would they facilitate Wei Shishengs rtionship with Ou Shenzhi? Thinking this, he also naturally voiced his confusion, somewhat unclear about why this was the chosen approach. Chairman, wouldnt it be best to let Miss Wei pursue Mu Chengxi? Why Dont cause her trouble. I want her to willingly return to the Independent State with me, not to be disgusted by the others. Wei Shisheng is not even on the same level as her. If Wei Shisheng were topete with her, Wei Shisheng would only die faster, standing no chance at all. It seemed Alfredo had already foreseen the oue of a conflict between Wei Shisheng and Wen Xin; Wei Shisheng would meet a terrible end. Sir, Miss Weis shoulder condition is not optimistic. Its a second injury to her shoulder, and the damage is severe. Although the surgery was sessful, she will only recover enough to perform basic self-care, unable to do any precise tasks or lift heavy objects. After exining Wei Shishengs condition to Ou Shenzhi, the doctor approached Alfredo to discuss her prognosis.
Hearing about Wei Shishengs condition, Alfredo wasnt too surprised, as if he had anticipated such an oue. Alright, Im aware of her condition now. Thank you for your efforts. Alfredo stood up to politely thank the doctor, then approached Ou Shenzhi. This situation is the result of Wei Shishengs own doing. I had already arranged for her to be removed from the venue; I dont know why she came back and even tried to kill Wen Xin with a knife. I threw the knife in her shoulder. You also heard its a second injury, meaning she fell herself, causing severe damage. So, I hope you dont direct your anger at anyone else or dont me me for being unfriendly! This was the first time Alfredo had spoken so much to an outsider. He med everything that had happened in the banquet hall on himself, hoping to shield Wen Xin from any trouble. Ou Shenzhi looked at Alfredo with his crimson eyes, his hands clenched into fists at his sides, suppressing the urge to act, speaking in a lowered voice, Youre her brother; why are you favoring an outsider? Do you know? She was happy to know her identity, saying she was no longer just an adopted daughter living under others roofs. She had a noble identity, but what did you do? You gave her hope and then destroyed it. If thats the case, I wish you hadnt acknowledged her. Wen Xin is Mu Chengxis girlfriend, which was already a heavy blow to her. Now, for Wen Xin, are you going to abandon her too? Dont you know shes your sister? Ou Shenzhis anger almost overwhelmed his reason; he had thought that, as a brother, he would not let anyone who hurt his sister off the hook, but this was entirely different from what he expected. Alfredo handed his tablet to the bald man, his hands in his pockets, standing straight, smirking coldly at Ou Shenzhi. Are all the foolish things she did insignificant in your eyes? Today, I finally understand why the young masters of the major families in the capital dont associate with you; your values are indeed different from theirs. Firstly, let me emphasize: although she is my second uncles daughter, she is just an illegitimate daughter, and my family will not acknowledge her. Even if she wants to acknowledge kinship, its only with my uncle, nothing to do with me. Also, regarding Wen Xin, no matter whose girlfriend she is, she is the most precious person in my eyes. Remember, if you darey a hand on Wen, I can assure you, not even your grandfather can save you.. Chapter 386 - 386: The Ultimate Purpose of Repairing the Body Chapter 386 - 386: The Ultimate Purpose of Repairing the Body
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Finally, I remind you to remember what I initially told you: her injury was caused by me, unrted to Wen Xin. I hope you dont seek trouble unnecessarily. Neither I nor Mu Chengxi will allow you to harm Wen Xin. As for Wei Shishengs injury, I will arrange for doctors from the Independent State to examine her
After finishing, Alfredo turned and strode away. Ou Shenzhi, upon hearing his words, paused in surprise and called out with a furrowed brow, Shes injured like this, and youre not taking her back for treatment? Ive said she doesnt have the right to enter the Independent State. Alfredo stopped, turned to nce at Ou Shenzhi, and spoke with a cold smirk. Alone in the echoing corridor, Ou Shenzhi couldnt believe Alfredos coldness towards Wei Shisheng. If they didnt care for Wei Shisheng, then he would. Even if she didnt love him, he couldnt ignore her. With trembling hands, he pulled out his phone, logged into the dark web, and posted a bounty seeking the Miracle Doctor, hoping the Miracle Doctor could heal Wei Shishengs shoulder. The next morning, Wen Xin learned of Alfredos departure from the capital. While eating, she logged into her dark web ount out of boredom and immediately saw the bounty for the Miracle Doctor Wen Xin, looking at her phone, suddenly recalled Mu Chengxi also sought a miraculous healer, wondering what Mu Chengxi needed the healer for. Resting her chin on one hand, she observed the man across her peeling shrimp, pondering for a moment before speaking softly. I heard you were looking for a miraculous healer? I remember at that time, grandmas health had already recovered. What did you need it for? Back then, Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi werent as close as now, and she wasnt interested in his affairs. But things had changed, and she was somewhat curious about this matter. For you, Mu Chengxi didnt hide anything, pushing the peeled shrimp towards Wen Xin, speaking softly.
When I knew you had donated a part of your liver to save Geng Qiu, I saw you looking pale. I wanted to find a miraculous healer to help you recover, but I didnt find one. Wen Xin was somewhat surprised by Mu Chengxis answer. She picked up a shrimp, dipped it in some sauce, and then ate it. After chewing a few times, she spoke lightly, If I remember correctly, the first time we met, you ordered a superior birds nest for me because I looked pale, right? Yes, that wasnt our first meeting, though. The first time I saw you was outside the Geng familys house when Mu Bei discovered the whereabouts of an ancient jade. He took me to the Geng familys vi, and thats when I saw you. Its strange, but that nce was enough for you to capture my heart. I couldnt hide my feelings for you anymore; seeing you made me want to treat you well. Fate is a mysterious thing. Actually, I didnt believe anyone in the country could cure grandmas illness. I agreed to let the doctor check on Grandmas health, reluctantly epting at Madam Zhaos insistence, and it gave me the chance to hold onto you, making you my woman. Hearing Mu Chengxis long-held intentions, a smile appeared in Wen Xins bright eyes, her eyebrows raised, Just your girlfriend, not yet your woman. After all, our rtionship is only superficial and hasnt gone deeper. Wen Xins words made Mu Chengxi pause while picking up food. He looked up at Wen Xin, who was lightlyughing, No hurry. When the timees for a deeper understanding, just dont beg for mercy. You seem very confident? Wen Xin raised an eyebrow at Mu Chengxi. She took the opportunity to tease him while he still dared noty a hand on her, knowing that otherwise, she would likely be at a disadvantage in such matters in the future. In a blink, half a month passed, and the weather grew colder, entering the season for wearing coats. Thanks to Zhuge Jingmings help, Wen Xins hands gradually warmed.
The recent treatment wasnt as unbearable as the first time. Taking advantage of Mu Chengxis trip to Continent F, Wen Xin visited Zhuge Jingmings clinic alone, without letting anyone apany her. After the treatment, Wen Xinsplexion appeared somewhat pale, but she was fully mobile. The Little Uncle-Masters recovery is better than expected. Your medical skills are truly exquisite. Wen Xin wasnt interested in hearing Zhuge Jingmings ttery. She ced her wrist where Zhuge Jingminz could take her pulse and spoke in a calm tone, Check my condition. My previous diagnosis wasplete infertility. Now, see if theres any chance for reversal? For the past half month, Wen Xin had been taking her medicine regrly, yet she dared not take her own pulse. She could feel the improvement in her cold constitution, but the issue of fertility might still require a long treatment. She wondered if the Mu family could ept it if it remained unresolved, potentially causing another storm. Zhuge Jingming was somewhat surprised that Wen Xin cared about this issue, but understanding the Mu familys status and position, he could understand her worries. After about ten minutes, Zhuge Jingming hesitated before slowly raising his head, Little Uncle-Master, theres no change in your condition. Maybe its still too early? Ill keep an eye out within the Green Physician Sect for someone proficient in this area and have them work with you for proper treatment. Wen Xin withdrew her hand, straightening her sleeves, and nodded lightly to Zhuge Jingming, Its okay. Maybe Im just being impatient. Standing up, Wen Xin put on her coat and took out a modified prescription from her pocket, cing it on Zhuge Jingmings desk. Ive made some changes to this prescription. I have three days worth of medicine left, just enough until the next treatment. Arrange for six days worth of medicine ording to this prescription. Ill try it and see the effects. Alright, Little Uncle-Master, wont you stay for lunch? Zhuge Jingming knew Wen Xin was leaving by her actions. He had already asked his wife to prepare lunch, not expecting Wen Xin to skip it today. I have an appointment at noon, something to attend to, so I wont stay for lunch here. Ill be going now. Wen Xin ced the sterilized acupuncture needles into her backpack, slung it over her shoulder, and left Zhuge Jingmings clinic. As she exited Zhuge Jingmings clinic, Wen Xin coincidentally encountered a shy Ferrari stopping outside. Alighting from the car were Ou Shenzhi and Wei Shisheng, both of whom were surprised to see Wen Xin.. Chapter 387 - 387: New Identity Exposed- Slightly Drunk Chapter 387 - 387: New Identity Exposed- Slightly Drunk
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ou Shenzhi remembered Alfredos warning and did not seek trouble with Wen Xin, merely observing her with cold indifference. However, Wei Shisheng couldnt contain her hatred upon seeing Wen Xin. Wen Xin had turned her into aughingstock in the capital. After her ident, not one of the people who had previously fawned over her showed up.
She didnt need to ask to know the reason. It was all caused by Wen Xin. Wen Xin simply nced indifferently at Wei Shisheng. She knew they had never ceased their search for the divine doctor. Somehow, Ou Shenzhi had learned how to ce orders with Di Ting and had ced an order. Yet, Wen Xin had deleted all those orders and even cklisted Ou Shenzhis ount. Their appearance here did not surprise Wen Xin. She had guessed that they had considered Zhuge Jingming theirst hope. However, they were overly optimistic. Such injuries could not be treated with ordinary Chinese medicine. Wen Xin, youve made me this way. I wont let you go! Seeing Wen Xin walk past as if nothing had happened, Wei Shisheng shook off Ou Shenzhis hand holding her arm and rushed towards Wen Xin without a second thought. Ou Shenzhi quickly embraced Wei Shisheng, trying his best to calm her agitated emotions, Youre no match for her. The doctor said you cant injure your arm any further, or else youll have no chance! Ou Shenzhi, why are you afraid of her? Youre so pathetic, you cant even protect me, yet you im to love me. Do you know how Mu Chengxi protects her? If you treated me the way Mu Chengxi treats her, I wouldnt look down on you! Wei Shisheng yelled at Ou Shenzhi in the street. This wasnt the first time she hadpared Mu Chengxi to him, and her words were always hurtful. This time, Ou Shenzhi suddenly let go of her. He looked at Wei Shisheng throwing a tantrum and smiled bitterly. He had been taking good care of Wei Shisheng every day, but in return, she kept saying he was inferior to Mu Chengxi. Now, Wei Shisheng made no effort to hide her rejection of him, and he wondered what the point of persisting was.
Since you think Im not as good as Mu Chengxi, then Ill step out of your life. I wont disturb you from pursuing what you want. After saying this, he walked to the drivers seat, opened the door, got in the car, and drove away. Watching his car disappear from her sight, Wei Shisheng realized the person she thought would never leave her had gone. She stood rooted to the spot, feeling lost and unsure how things had escted to this point Wen Xin took a taxi to a private room at the Tianxiang Pavilion. She checked the time and saw there was one minute left. She hadnt expected someone to be even more punctual than her. Was this a trivial matter for the other party? About thirty secondster, the door of the private room opened, and a ck figure walked in. When Wen Xin saw who it was, she was somewhat surprised. She slightly raised her eyebrows, not expecting it to be him. The man stared at Wen Xin, his eyes filled with astonishment. He had never expected the person he was dealing with to be a woman, let alone her. Are you slightly tipsy? Ou Jinzhi tentatively asked. He took out his phone to confirm the room number of the private room and, after verifying it was correct, sat down. Yes, Im a little tipsy. Barry couldnt make it, so he asked me toe in his stead. I didnt expect it to be you. Since were acquainted, I hope you can adhere to our rules. As acquaintances, I can offer you a 3% discount on the first order, Wen Xin said, sittingzily on a stool with her legs crossed, exuding an air of arrogance and nonchnce, quite different from how she appeared at the birthday party.
Three percent? Barry said that hes not selling these. Can you make that decision? What Ou Jinzhi wanted were the goods Barry had, and he had no interest in Wen Xins identity. Most importantly, the conditions offered by Wen Xin were very tempting. He nned on working with Barry for the long term. Having such a close rtionship meant there was no need to worry about not being able to acquire what their base wanted. Of course. Wen Xin could see the scheming look in Ou Jinzhis eyes. She smiled lightly; it seemed the 3% discount had sessfully sealed the deal. Wen Xin took out her tablet from her backpack, opened a mini-program, and ced it in front of Ou Jinzhi. Take a look at what you need. These items are thetest research from our institute. Once youve made your choices, add them to the cart. Ill have Barry personally contact you for the follow-up. Ou Jinzhi took the tablet Wen Xin handed over, and when he saw the images on the screen, his eyes filled with shock. These were goods Barry had previously told him were not for sale, yet now, Wen Xin was letting him choose freely. Are you sure? Barry said these werent for sale. Can you decide on this? Wen Xinzily picked up the milk tea in front of her, took a casual sip, and raised an eyebrow at Ou Jinzhi, Im letting you choose. Just pick whatever you want. Since hes asked me to deal with you, hes obviously granted me some privileges. You dont need to worry about anything else! Wen Xins demeanor was rxed and detached. Facing Ou Jinzhi, she did not hold back her sharpness at all. To her, Ou Jinzhi was just the son of Elder Ou, with no special rtionship that required her to dull her brilliance. An hourter, Wen Xin had finished eating, and Ou Jinzhi had also selected what he needed via a video conference. He handed the tablet back to Wen Xin. Ive made my selections. How long will it take for this batch of goods to be delivered? Wen Xin took the tablet, nced at his selections, and raised her eyebrows. It seemed he had long coveted these items, all of which were thetest research from the institute. Three months, but some are in stock. Ill have Barry personallymunicate with you and send the in-stock items first. The rest shouldnt take too long. As Wen Xin spoke to Ou Jinzhi, she submitted his order to Barry. Right after the order was submitted, Wen Xins phone rang. She nced at the phone beside her, saw Barrys number, and smiled faintly, deliberately waiting a few seconds before answering the call. Hello Wen Xin picked up the phonezily, her tone light and cheerful, sounding in good spirits. Master Drunk, are you sure youre not dreaming? Our goods Youre fully aware of the condition of our goods, right? Selling thetest products, arent you going too far? We. Chapter 388 - 388: Master Xi Wants to Learn Hypnosis? Chapter 388 - 388: Master Xi Wants to Learn Hypnosis?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Barrys first words over the phone wereints towards Wen Xin, regretting entrusting this task to her. He wondered if it was toote to refuse the coboration now. The order has already been signed; its toote to back out now. Also, I forgot to tell you to let go of the 3% profit; consider it giving face to an acquaintance!
Master Drunk, what are you trying to do? Hearing Wen Xin insisting on relinquishing profits, Barry nearly passed out from frustration, his concern for his own status forgotten as he yelled at Wen Xin over the phone. Barrys roar was loud and clear to Ou Jinzhi, who began to doubt this deal would bring the joy he anticipated. He suspected Wen Xin might not be able to make decisions on Barrys behalf. Alright, lets settle it this way. Be quick and have the goods ready in three months. Having said that, Wen Xin no longer wished to hear Barrys yelling and hung up the phone without hesitation. The rest is between you and Barry. Ive got things to do, so Ill be leaving. Wen Xin put the tablet into her backpack, stood up, donned her jacket, and headed towards the door of the private room. Slightly Tipsy, is this order finalized? Or will there be changes? Ou Shenzhi, somewhat confused by Wen Xins attitude, wasnt sure if the deal was considered sessful. Its finalized. Barry will discuss with you the delivery address and the deposit price. Anything else? If not, Ill be leaving. Wen Xins gaze was cold as she looked at Ou Jinzhi, who, still in shock, gestured for her to leave and watched her go. After Wen Xin left, he slowly sat down on a nearby chair, his mind filled with images of Wen Xin on the phone and her departure. What exactly was Slightly Tipsys identity, and what was the identity of Mu Chengxis girlfriend? Doctor? High school student? Country girl? Slightly Tipsy? Which was her real identity, or did she have other surprising identities? It was all too astonishing. He wondered if Mu Chengxi knew that Slightly Tipsy was his girlfriend, feeling unexpectedly eager about it.
Just as she entered the residential area, the security guard caught up to Wen Xin from behind, Miss Wen, this is a package FOR Mr. Mu. I wanted to deliver it to you earlier, but no one was home when I rang the doorbell. Since youre passing by, could you take this package up? Wen Xin took the package from the security guard, gave it a light shake without guessing its contents, thanked him, and headed towards the apartment building. Back at home, Wen Xin nced at the box in her hands. She didnt want to open it but worried it might be something urgent for Mu Chengxi. So, she grabbed a small knife nearby and opened the cardboard box. The moment Wen Xin opened the box, she clearly saw the words Hypnosis Techniques. Seeing the contents of the box, Wen Xins beautiful eyes slightly narrowed. She didnt need to guess to know what Mu Chengxi was thinking perhaps he was taking precautions, worried she might turn against him someday. Wen Xin took the books out of the box and neatly ced them on the hallways storage shelf, her eyes narrowing slightly. Her hypnosis had never failed before; even Wei Shisheng, who had studied psychology, fell for her tricks. She didnt believe Mu Chengxi could resist her hypnosis just by reading these basic books; otherwise, her hypnosis would be rendered ineffective. After putting things away, Wen Xiny down on the sofa, gazing at the stars scattered in the night sky through the window, her eyes slightly narrowed. In half a month, the independent enrolment day would arrive, and in twenty days, it would be her birthday. She seemed to be looking forward to that day. Lost in thought for who knows how long, Wen Xins phone suddenly rang. It was a call from Nan Xu, surprising her. Nan Xu had returned to Continent M ten days ago and hadnt contacted her since. A sudden call today surely wasnt coincidental. Wen Xin picked up the phone, Why are you calling me?
Nan Xu, theres something here that I think you should know about. The hospital received an order from Pochinki for a liver transnt surgery. Do you know who the patient is? Today, Nan Xu was organizing documents when she came across information about a person she was scheduled to operate on next week. To her surprise, it turned out to be someone she knew. A liver transnt? Dont tell me its Geng Qiu? Geng Qiu is in Pochinki? Who took her there? Wen Xin wasnt too surprised by this news. After the Geng familys incident, she hadnt dealt with their matters, leaving everything to Zhao Honghan and Mu Bei to handle. By the time she remembered Geng Qiu, she had already disappeared. Wen Xin had someone investigate Geng Qius whereabouts but found no trace of her. She hadnt expected Geng Qiu to be hiding in Pochinki. I dont know who took her, but I know some about her liver source. It was bought from an auction house in Pochinki. Ive already asked Yan Qing to look into it, but we havent received any news yet. When Nan Xu knew the patient was Geng Qiu, she started investigating this matter. After sorting everything out, she called Wen Xin to inform her. Okay, I suspect Geng Zewei took Geng Qiu away. You can arrange someone else for this surgery; you dont have to go yourself. Im worried Geng Zewei might recognize you. Geng Zeweis identity had raised Wen Xins guard. His status within the Shadow Alliance was enough for him to have the capability to investigate her. She also knew her identity wasnt something ordinary people could investigate, but she couldnt be too careful. Especially since Geng Zewei dared to make a move against Mu Chengxis people in Continent F, that madman was capable of anything. Alright, I just wanted to inform you about this. I dont know why Geng Qiu was taken to Pochinki, but maybe its better if this surgery fails. If she recovers, Im worried itll cause trouble for you. Nan Xu revised the surgical n, contemting whether to let Geng Qiu die on the operating table to avoid future problems. Wen Xin already had enough troubles; if she could handle some for her, she would. No need, theres no need for her to recover, nor is there a need for her to die. Lets just leave her hanging; let her taste what its like to wish for death. How is Su Li doing now? Hearing about Geng Qiu, Wen Xin suddenly thought of Su Li, whom she had sent to Continent M. She wondered how Su Li had been faring during this time. Su Lis mental state isnt very stable. Its unclear whether its an act or a result of emotional breakdown. Ive just returned and havent checked on her yet; Ive only heard about her condition. If you want to know, I can go and confirm her situation for you.. Chapter 389 - 389: Want Ores? Sure, Add Money… Chapter 389 - 389: Want Ores? Sure, Add Money
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Nan Xu knew Wen Xins indulgence towards Su Li all came from Old Master Sus dying wishes. Wen Xin truly honored those from her past with respect. If it werent for the Geng family and Su Lis excessive actions, she could imagine a bright future for the Geng family. Unfortunately, even with their favorable conditions, they didnt cherish them and fell from their peak, bing what they are today.
Theres no need. Ever since that day, Grandma never mentioned Su Li again. Just make sure shes well watched; dont let her escape under our watch. If they lose her, dont me me for being ruthless. Wen Xin half-jokingly spoke, knowing what Continent M was like, but still worried that someone might neglect Su Li, thinking she posed no threat. Dont worry about it. Chu Yunxuan has already given special instructions. Those people are all trained by her, so her word is effective. There wont be any idents. Chu Yunxuan had been furious at Su Li for forcing Wen Xin to cut her liver and certainly wouldnt make Su Lis life easy. After hearing about Chu Yunxuans methods, Nan Xu could only sigh that Su Li was lucky to be alive. If it were anyone else, they probably would have been dead long ago. Alright, I need to study. Im taking the independent admission exam for Beijing University, so I need to revise what Ive learned. I wont chat anymore; Im hanging up. Wen Xin didnt wait for Nan Xu to respond and hung up the phone, knowing that if the conversation continued, Nan Xu could talk till it was dark. Mu Chengxi was sitting in the meeting room of his manor in Continent F, surrounded by heads of various departments. They were all curious about who he was chatting with on his phone. Master Xi, this is the fifth time the Independent States Elder Council has sent someone over. Are we still not going to meet them? A man in a ck suit sitting beside Mu Chengxi looked troubled. He didnt understand why Mu Chengxi suddenly ordered a halt to the export of ores to the Independent State half a month ago. He really couldnt grasp why Mu Chengxi would refuse money that was within reach.
Meet them and renegotiate the price. From now on, raise the price of ores by two percentage points on the original basis. If they dont agree, then refuse to cooperate. Mu Chengxis slender, pale fingers gently tapped on the table, appearing calm, but the chill in his deep eyes betrayed his seriousness. Master Xi, the Independent State The man was troubled, looking at Mu Chengxi. They had already offended the Independent State by cutting off supplies, and raising prices now might seem like adding fuel to the fire. What about the Independent State? They stille begging for my ores and diamonds, right? If I feel like selling to them, I will; if not, I wont. Whats wrong with raising prices? If they can afford it, buy it; if not, they can go back to their Independent State. Mu Chengxis tone was not heavy, but everyone could sense his displeasure. They couldnt understand the grudge between Mu Chengxi and the Independent State. Ever since Mu Chengxi learned that Wen Xin had been struck by lightning when she was three years old, he wished he could storm into the Independent State and deal with those elders himself. At night, when he saw Wen Xin lying in his arms, he couldnt help but think about the Independent States selection process. Any slight deviation, and he would never have met Wen Xin. Thinking about this always suffocated him. If he didnt cause some trouble for the Independent State, he couldnt calm the anger in his heart.
Liang Luoyu and Mu Bei exchanged nces, thinking that Mu Chengxis behavior was entirely due to Alfredos attitude towards Wen Xin. They even secretly lit a stick of incense for Alfredo and prayed for him. At this moment, Alfredo, far away in the Independent State, sneezed uncontrobly. He rubbed his somewhat sore nose, wondering why he suddenly felt like he caught a cold. Could it be therge temperature difference between day and night? Chairman, the gift sent to the Ling family was epted on behalf of Miss Ling Xuer, but they did not agree to withhold the documents proving Miss Ling Xuers mental health. They stated they could overlook the matter but ultimately wanted justice for Miss Ling Xuer, said the bald man standing in front of Alfredo, his tone somewhat restrained. This was the most undignified task he had taken on in many years. Another piece of news is that Miss Ling Xuer and the Eldest Miss have a very good rtionship. From Miss Ling Xuers illness to her recovery with psychological treatment, it was all arranged by the Eldest Miss. After hearing the bald mans report, Alfredo looked up at him, slightly raised his eyebrows, and questioned, Are you sure the person youre referring to is Yatta? Shes not someone who would willingly help others. I can confirm its the Eldest Miss. The Eldest Miss and Miss Ling Xuer have a special rtionship. Recently, she even helped Miss Ling Xuer arrange schooling at Ice City First High School. Its certain that theyre referring to the Eldest Miss, the bald man said. As the bald man finished speaking, Alfredos expression darkened. He looked down at the photo of Wen Xin on his desk andughed at himself. So, she could be kind to anyone but was only unwilling to spare him a nce. Every time he appeared before her, it was always with a cold frown. What had he done wrong? Forget it. Since Ling Xuer is someone she wants to protect, let the Ling family do whatever they want. Hows Wei Shishengs arm? Alfredo asked. Weve already arranged for someone from the Independent State Medical Research Institute to go there. The institutes people said Miss Weis shoulder de was severely damaged, and the likelihood of recovery is almost zero, so the people we arranged have already returned, the bald man reported. Chairman, theres another important matter. The Z countrys base bought some very advanced weapons from Institute 26, including the new weapons just announced on Institute 26s official website. We had a special discussion with Institute 26 about this matter before, but unfortunately, we were rejected, the bald man said, lowering his head, not daring to look at Alfredo. Previously, weapons from Institute 26 were always first entered into their arsenal, Dut now, ror some unmown reason, Institute 26 suaaen1Yangea Its mind, refusing to cooperate with them and instead turned to coborate with Z country. Z country bought the weapons? Was there no movement from Continent F and Continent M? Alfredo also couldnt understand why things had developed this way. It seemed like ever since he met Wen Xin, everything had changed. Theres no movement from Continent F. Continent Fs Mu Chengxi has always cooperated with the overlord of Continent F, and theyve never purchase weapons from Institute 26, so this matter does not affect him at all, the bald man exined. The strangest part is the overlord of Continent F. For some reason, hes been going against us in the Independent State. Previously, the people we sent were all sent back by his men. This time, our people went down again, but the overlord wanted to raise the price of ores. The Elder Council is still discussing it. Chapter 390 - 390: Dirty Thoughts Affect Wen Xin ‘s Mood Chapter 390 - 390: Dirty Thoughts Affect Wen Xin s Mood
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Everyone in the Independent State couldnt understand recent events. It seemed that everything had be somewhat tricky since Alfredo got injured. Fortunately, the Independent State has a strong foundation; otherwise, such matters could indeed cause considerable trouble.
Alfredo pondered over the bald mans words. The only thing he could think of was that Wen Xin must have said something for Mu Chengxi to be so determined to confront the Independent State at any cost. Go investigate what benefits Mu Chengxi promised the overlord of Continent F to make him assist Mu Chengxi like this. As for the rare earth minerals from Continent F, lets not worry about them for now. I know the young master of the Shadow Alliance still has around ten billion worth of rare earth minerals in his hands. Purchase them to fill the gap for now. When they realize sanctions are futile, theylle to cooperate with us willingly! Alfredo spoke calmly. He wasnt as anxious as the elders council. He believed that in business, one must learn to restrain. Simplypromising and indulging would only embolden those with ill intentions. Alright, Ill go investigate Continent F now, the bald man received Alfredos order and promptly left to arrange it. Alfredo was alone in the empty office. He picked up the somewhat aged photo on the desk, furrowing his brows slightly. He didnt know how to make Wen Xin return to her identity, but he wouldnt give up. While Wen Xin was at home preparing her application for independent enrollment, she suddenly received a video call from Tan Xingyue. ncing at the time, Wen Xin thought Tan Xingyue should be in ss at this hour. Why would she suddenly call her via video? Setting down her pen, Wen Xin picked up her phone and answered the video call. The moment the call connected, the screen was filled with faces. Wen Xin looked at the people on the screen, smiling lightly, and loungedzily on the sofa, watching them.
Little Aunt, long time no see, Ive missed you! Zhao Yuyao, squeezed in the back, was the first to speak. It had been a long time since he saw Wen Xin, and he missed her greatly. Hi, long time no see. How have you all been? Sister Xin, weve been doing well. Sister Xin, youve been in the capital for so long without contacting us. Have you forgotten about us? But its okay; weve already arrived in the capital. I wonder if Sister Xin has time to meet us? Qin Ling, with his watermelon-like head, was famously unable to keep secrets. The moment he saw Wen Xin, he wanted to tell her that they had arrived in the capital. His words caught Wen Xins attention. She nced seriously at thendmark building behind them; indeed, it was the iconic building of the capital. She raised her eyebrowszily. Let Wen Huai take you to Tianxiang Pavilion to wait for me. Ill be there in half an hour. Seeing their excitement, Wen Xin could tell they had just arrived in the city center and hadnt had lunch yet. Wen Xin ended the call, entered the cloakroom, changed out of her home clothes, and grabbed a coat that Mu Chengxi had bought her. With her phone in hand, she hurriedly left the house. As she entered the elevator, Wen Xin encountered her female neighbor from upstairs for the first time. The woman stood in the corner, eyeing Wen Xin up and down with a somewhat unfriendly look. Are you a resident on the 17th floor? You shouldnt be too young, right? Do you know that as a girl, you should keep yourself clean? Theres no need to attract so many men in and out of your home. It feels unsafe to live in the same building as you!
The woman felt ufortable at the thought of Mu Bei avoiding her. Why should he, the man she liked, fancy her? She should cherish him instead of flirting with so many men every day while Mu Bei was away. Are you talking about me? Wen Xin was momentarily puzzled by what the woman was saying. When Mu Chengxi was at home, indeed, many things were going on, and Liang Luoyu and several others often visited their home. But she couldnt understand what the woman meant by unsafe. Yes, Im talking about you. Just because you have good looks, you think its okay to do things that degrade yourself. Women should have self-respect Degrade myself? Did you see it? Or is it just your imagination running wild because thats who you are? Wen Xin looked at the woman in front of her with cold eyes. She believed that she had never offended her. Never mind, I dont want to argue with you. A person who wears see-through outfitste at night and rings someone elses doorbell outside the door, what good habits could they possibly have! Wen Xin was a bit pressed for time now. She didnt want to keep her ssmates from ss 20 waiting for too long, but she also didnt want this person to continue living here. ncing at the approaching car, Wen Xin opened the door, got in, didnt even spare a nce at the frustrated woman, and told the driver to leave. In the car, Wen Xin felt annoyed thinking about what the woman said, but she didnt call Mu Chengxi. Instead, she dialed Mu Beis number directly. Mu Bei, who was reporting work to Mu Chengxi, suddenly felt his phone vibrate. He picked it up, nced at the caller ID, and quickly answered the call, not daring to be even slightly neglectful. Miss Wen Hearing that the call Mu Bei answered was from Wen Xin, Mu Chengxi also looked up from his tablet, looking towards Mu Beis direction. Okay, I got it. Ill take care of it right away Before Mu Bei could finish speaking, Wen Xin hung up the phone. Mu Bei looked at the phone in his hand, and his first reaction was that Miss Wen seemed upset Whats wrong? Mu Chengxi looked at Mu Beisplicated expression. He wondered if something had happened to Wen Xin. When he left the capital, he had specially arranged for someone to stay in Zhi Lan; there shouldnt be any unexpected incidents. Its someone who upset Miss Wen, the neighbor upstairs. I dont know what she said, but it angered Miss Wen. She asked me to find a way to get rid of her You go handle it. Dont let those insignificant matters affect her mood. Shes about to take exams soon, under a lot of pressure Hearing Mu Chengxi say that Wen Xin was under pressure, Liang Luoyu and Gu Yanzhe exchanged a nce. He could believe that Wen Xin might be under pressure, but maybe not for the exams. He felt Wen Xin didnt really care much about the independent enrollment thing. For Wen Xin, independent enrollment was probably just a formality. With two research institutes in her hands, entering the research institutes directly was no problem, never mind joining Beijing University. After listening to Mu Chengxis words, Mu Beis reaction was the same as Liang Luoyus and Gu Yanzhes. He could ept that Miss Wen didnt want to see that woman, but hearing Master Xi say that Miss Wen was under pressure was unbelievable. After Mu Bei left the office, Liang Luoyu stood up and sat down opposite Mu Chengxi.. Chapter 391 - 391: Looking at Wen Xin with Teacher’s Care Chapter 391 - 391: Looking at Wen Xin with Teachers Care
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Master Xi, when are you nning to return to the capital? Things here are mostly sorted out. I heard Ou Jinzhi bought a lot of advanced weapons from Institute 26. We have time to visit the base and broaden Wen Xins horizons!
When Liang Luoyu connected weapons and Wen Xin, Mu Chengxis first reaction was to recall the incident that happened at the Ancient Market Town dock. He felt it was better for Wen Xin to stay away from such dangerous things. Not interested. If you like the stuff at Institute 26, I can arrange for you to go there for a few days Mu Chengxi nced at Liang Luoyu, then withdrew his gaze, lowering his head to continue dealing with emails on his tablet. Master Xi, havent you heard? Institute 26 recently developed a precise strike missile. It can connect to a globalwork and strike urately no matter where the target is. Plus, the coteral damage is minimal. Liang Luoyu was particrly interested in this technology, but research at Institute 26 was highly ssified, with no trace of information avable. Master Xi, could you really get me in there? Liang Luoyu looked at Mu Chengxi expectantly, as if he would immediately pack up and leave if Mu Chengxi agreed. I can get you in, but I dont know if youll make it out alive. Mu Chengxizily nced at Liang Luoyu, his eyes seeming to regard him as foolish. N-Nothats not what I meant! Master Xi, you Hurry up and get busy. Return in three days. With just one week left until Wen Xins independent enrollment exam, he had to stay by her side. So, these days, he was working tirelessly day and night to deal with matters to get them out of the way. Upon hearing Mu Chengxis words, Liang Luoyu, who was already close to losing his ability to move, stood up with Gu Yanzhes help. He couldnt utter anyints now, resigned to handling his own affairs. At the entrance of Tianxiang Pavilion, the manager saw the ck Maybach parked outside and hurried out to open the car door for Wen Xin. Miss Wen, is Master Xi not apanying you today?
Seeing that Mu Chengxi wasnt in the car, the hotel manager asked respectfully, worried he hadnt taken good care of her. Hes not here. Im here to see my ssmates today Oh, you mean the ssmates Young Master Wen brought? Pleasee with me Having seen Wen Xin and Wen Huai dining together, the hotel manager naturally understood the rtionship between Wen Xin and the ssmates brought by Wen Huai. So, when Wen Xin mentioned ssmates, the manager immediately thought of those brought by Wen Huai. Yes, please lead the way, Manager. Miss Wen, please With a gesture of invitation, the manager led Wen Xin into Tianxiang Pavilion, heading towards the private room where Wen Huai was. Arriving at the door of the private room, Wen Xin pushed it open and saw more than ten ssmates sitting properly at the dining table, waiting for her arrival. Seeing such a solemn scene, Wen Xin couldnt help but furrow her brows slightly, feeling somewhat strange about the situation. What are you all doing? Sister Xin, weve missed you so much! After seeing Wen Xin, all theirposure was gone. They rushed towards her, surrounding her, chattering incessantly. Wen Xin couldnt make out what they were saying.
Alright, alright, sit down, one at a time Wen Xin raised her hand to rub her slightly aching ears, pointed to the seats next to the table, and asked them to sit down and calm down before speaking. Sister Xin, the teachers knew we wereing to see you and asked us to bring you a few words. They said you must write yourpositions well in Chinese, and also in Physics Gu Yifei ryed the teachers instructions to Wen Xin one by one. As she reached the end, Gu Yifei suddenly paused, looking at Wen Xin with some difficulty. Um Sister Xin they also said that even if you dont do well in the exams, the schools gates will always be open for you. Theyre waiting for you toe back and continue your studies Towards the end, Gu Yifeis voice grew quieter. She knew that what she was saying might seem inappropriate, but she also didnt want to hide thest part. Oh, what are you saying? We came here to cheer you up, not to add pressure. Sister Xin, just do your best in the exams. Were waiting for your good news. Yeah, Sister Xin, dont you know your own abilities? You can do anything! Sister Xin, wait for me at Beijing University. Even if I cant get in, Ill definitelye to study in the capital. By then, well still be in the same city! Thats right, Sister Xin, my dad is reporting to the capital next month. Ill definitelye to study in the capital too. I already ranked in the top 500 in the monthly exam this time. You dont know, I made Chu Jie so angry, but shes not as arrogant as before. Respectfully, Zhao Yuyao handed Wen Xin a cup of tea. He had a lot to say to her but also understood the nature of the asion, so he refrained from saying too much. Ill wait for you all in the capital. After your college entrance exams, Ill treat you to a feast in Ice City! Today, Wen Xin was very happy. Her demeanor while talking to them was rxed,zily sitting in her seat, leaning against the backrest, not much different from her previous school days. Atter chatting with them tor a while, Wen Xin asked the waiter to bring the menu and start ordering. Then she turned her head and hooked Tian Xingyues chair with her foot, pulling her to her side. She draped her arm over Tian Xingyues shoulder, sping the back of her neck with her slender fingers, gently pinching her cheek. Have you missed me? Wen Xins voice was somewhat husky, sounding tempting to everyones ears. Tian Xingyue responded with a sweet smile, her smiling eyes forming crescents, looking very sweet. Of course, Ive missed you. But I receive gifts from you every day, so I feel like youve been by my side all along. Hearing Tian Xingyue mention gifts, Wen Xin narrowed her eyes slightly. She did send Tian Xingyue some snacks and daily necessities, but gifts every day? She didnt remember doing that. Sister Xin, the milk candy you gave Sister Xingyue is delicious! I asked my uncle to buy me some, but he said that brand isnt from the capital. Did Uncle Chengxi buy it for you? Ling Xuer sat beside Wen Xin, feeling a little lost seeing Wen Xin and Tian Xingyue sitting so intimately together. She felt sidelined with Tian Xingyue around, but she still smiled brightly because Tian Xingyue treated her well too, and she liked her a lot. Milk candy? What milk candy? Show me? Chapter 392 - 392: Special Care From Liang Luoyu Chapter 392 - 392: Special Care From Liang Luoyu
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Xin didnt like the overly sweet taste of milk candy; she only enjoyed the choctes that Mu Chengxu bought for her. As for milk candy, she really wasnt very familiar with it. This is it! Ling Xuer was somewhat puzzled. Wasnt this milk candy the one she bought for Tan Xingyue?
Wen Xin took the milk candy handed to her by Ling Xuer, ced it on the table, and took a photo to send to Mu Chengxu. Soon, Chengxu replied to her message. Isnt this the milk candy that Liang Luoyu bought for Tan Xingyue? He wanted to send you some, but I told him you dont like it, so he decided to buy choctes for you. Did you also receive the milk candy? No, its because Xingyue and Xuer came to the capital. They asked me where to buy milk candy. Can you tell Liang Luoyu to send some to Xuer next time he sends them? Xuer likes them. Alright, well be back in three days! Yeah, Ill wait for you toe home. Wen Xin returned the milk candy to Ling Xuer and gently pinched her cheek with her fingertips, smiling indulgently, Are you still used to sleeping in my bed? Yeah, very used to it. Ive packed all your things in the suitcase for you, sis. Good girl. Wen Xin smiled softly at Ling Xuers affection, Liang Luoyu bought the milk candy. Ive already asked Mu Chengxu to let him know to send you some next time. Thank you, sis! Ling Xuer felt that Wen Xins affection for her was no less than that for Tan Xingyue, and her smile was particrly sweet. After chatting and finishing lunch in a lively atmosphere, it was already two oclock in the afternoon. After asking about their ns for the rest of the day, Wen Xin arranged a hotel for them to stay in, allowing them to y here for the day before returning to Ice City. As the group walked out of the private room at Tianxiang Pavilion, they coincidentally bumped into another group of peopleing out of the opposite room. Wen Xin nced at the person at the front, and he also happened to be looking straight at her.
Wen Xin hesitated for about thirty seconds, then with a cold expression, she nodded slightly at Wei Yi and spoke with a hint of humility in her tone, Grandfather. Upon hearing Wen Xin take the initiative to greet him, Wei Yis face lit up with a bright smile. He introduced Wen Xins identity to his old friends behind him. One of them nced at Wen Xin and disdainfully remarked, So shes your grandsons girlfriend. She sounds so affectionate when she speaks to you. I thought she was your youngest daughters child! As the words fell, Wei Yis expression suddenly darkened, and everyone knew that his youngest daughter was a taboo topic for him. Yet this person still brought it up without any tact. Seeing Wei Yis unpleasant expression, everyone around tactfully fell silent, not daring to say anything more behind Wei Yis back. Zhao Yuyao, standing behind Wen Xin, cast a cold nce at the people around her and finally fixed her gaze on the person who had just mentioned his mother. He took a step forward, stood calmly in front of Wei Yi, and spoke in a cold tone, Whats the matter? Im the child of your youngest daughter. Do you have any business with me? Zhao Yuyaos sudden remark surprised the ssmates from ss 20; they thought Zhao Yuyao was going to speak up for Wen Xin. Just as they were about to remind him that this was the capital and it was better not to cause trouble, they didnt expect him to speak up for his mother instead. Wei Yi heard Zhao Yuyaos words, raised his head suddenly, and looked at Zhao Yuyao with some disbelief as if he wanted to ask what Zhao Yuyao meant. But considering the people behind him who were watching themotion, Wei Yi pretended to be calm and looked at Zhao Yuyao, speaking in a quiet tone, When did youe to the capital? Youre already in the capital, and you didnt even bother to call me? Zhao Yuyao turned his head to look at Wei Yi, politely addressing, then calmly answered Wei Yis question.
I arrived a little after eleven in the morning. I came with my ssmates. We were treated to lunch by my sister-inw, and were nning to stroll around. If theres nothing urgent, Grandfather, well be leaving now. Zhao Yuyao respectfully addressed Wei Yi, nced at his ssmates behind him, lifted his chin, gesturing for them to follow, and then took the lead in leaving Tianxiang Pavilion. The students from ss 20 realized that the atmosphere wasnt right and remained silent, following behind Zhao Yuyao as they left. Wen Xin stood still without moving, her dark eyes faintly ncing at the meddlesome person, then she turned to Wei Yi, Grandfather, Ill take my ssmates for a stroll. Well leave now. Okay, take care on the way Wen Xin nodded lightly, expressionless, and left Tianxiang Pavilion. After Wen Xin and her group left, the elderly people behind Wei Yi also bid farewell to him and left Tianxiang Pavilion. Sitting in the car, Wen Xi looked at the group of people waiting for a car on the opposite side of the road. Among them, Zhao Yuyao stood out as the most outstanding besides Wen Huai. This young man resembled her daughter so much that her heart skipped a beat when he addressed him as Grandfather. Investigate whether that boy is rted to Wei Mantong. If he is, find out when he has the time to bring him to the Wei family. His parents might be irresponsible, but he seems responsible. I like this kid. Yes, Ill take care of it. The butler immediately responded. He knew that Wei Yi had always been concerned about Wei Mantong, but Wei Mantongs stubborn personality made it so that she hadnt returned to Beijing since leaving. In the evening, after dinner, Wen Xin escorted Tan Xingyue back to the hotel. She decided to stay overnight with Tan Xingyue in the hotel. Outside the hotel, Wen Xin asked Tan Xingyue to go up first while she waited in the lobby for Zhao Yuyao. She had some things she wanted to discuss with him. When Zhao Yuyao got out of the car, his mood wasnt particrly good. He had spent the whole afternoon thinking about Wei Yis affairs, unsure if what he did in the afternoon was right or wrong. When Zhao Yuyao saw Wen Xin in the lobby, he was somewhat surprised. After saying a word to his ssmates, he walked to her. Little Grandaunt, youre still here? I was waiting for you. You seemed distracted today; what happened? Wen Xinzily sat on the sofa. After a whole day of strolling around, she was a bit tired. I just felt like I might have done something wrong this afternoon. I shouldnt have spoken up, but when I heard someone deliberately mentioning my mother and mocking you, I couldnt help but get angry. I couldnt control myself for a moment. Zhao Yuyao scratched his head awkwardly as he finished speaking. He felt that he shouldnt have spoken out, which might bring trouble to his mother after all. He wasnt fully aware of what happened in the past. In fact, you did nothing wrong. Aunty will return to Beijing sooner orter. You took the initiative to speak, giving Grandfather face. You did well.. Chapter 393 - 393: Grandma Only Wishes You To Be Safe and Healthy Chapter 393 - 393: Grandma Only Wishes You To Be Safe and Healthy
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Xin looked at Zhao Yuyao and nodded slightly. She didnt mention to Zhao Yuyao that she nned to stay overnight with Tan Xingyue at the hotel. Instead, shezily waved her hand at Zhao Yuyao, indicating for him to go up first. Also, today, the Wei familys housekeeper found Mu Chengxi and wanted him to talk to you, to bring you back to the Wei family. However, Mu Chengxi refused. He said that if theres anything, you should discuss it with Youngest Aunt. Youre younger and dont need to involve yourself in adult matters.
Mu Chengxi didnt want to put Zhao Yuyao in a difficult position, so there were some things that simply didnt need to bother him. Upon hearing that Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi were considering his feelings, Zhao Yuyaos restless feelingspletely disappeared, and he immediately reverted to his innocent, boyish demeanor. Little Aunt, theres nothing else. Im heading upstairs now. Our flight is in the morning. If youre busy, you dont need toe to see me off. Ling Xuer said her family will arrange for us to be taken to the airport. After Zhao Yuyao left, the Wei family butler approached from the side. Wen Xin gave the butler a faint nce. Butler Wei, hes still a child. What he did today was already at his limit. I hope Grandfather wont make things difficult for him anymore. Wen Xin sat up straight and poured a cup of tea for the butler, her tone calm and neutral, devoid of any emotion. Miss Wens reminder is valid. Indeed, the Young Master should not be troubled over this matter. Ill exin it to the Old Master when I return home. Actually, the Old Master has always been concerned about Third Miss, but unfortunately, Third Miss temperament is too stubborn. Theres nothing we can do The butler looked at Wen Xin, his voice low as he grumbled. He had followed closely beside Old Master Wei for a long time and could tell that Old Master Wei was truly happy today. Butler, its gettingte. You should go back and inform Grandfather. Uncle Zhao shoulde to Beijing to report on his work next month You understand what I mean, right? Wen Xin didnt want to meddle in Wei family affairs, but for the sake of the old mans face, she still revealed a little information, allowing him to consider how to handle this matter on his own.
Thank you, Miss Wen. Miss Wen, do you need me to escort you home? Itste, and you going home alone, wouldnt Seventh Young Master worry? The butler was a very tactful person. Given that Wen Xin provided him with information, he naturally wouldnt let Wen Xin go home alone. At the very least, he should politely inquire. No need. Thank you for your kind offer, Butler Wei. You probably noticed earlier that some of my female ssmates are also in this hotel. I wont be going home tonight. Ill arrange to send them to the airport tomorrow. Butler Wei, please go back first. Although Wen Xin had a cold personality, she still maintained the necessary politeness. Out of respect for Mu Chengxi, she showed some deference to the Wei family butler. Then, Miss Wen, rest early. Well take our leave. Watching the Wei family butler leave, Wen Xin took the elevator upstairs and entered Tan Xingyues room. At this time, Tan Xingyue had finished washing up and was lying in bed, video chatting with her grandmother. When her grandmother saw Wen Xin, her eyes brightened, and she smiled kindly at Wen Xin, waving her hand. Xingyue said you have exams in a week. Are you preparing to go to university? Will you study medicine or music? Neither. Im going to the Physics Department to fulfill the dreams that my father and Uncle Tan didnt fulfill. Wen Xin looked at Yang Jingyans healthyplexion and felt that she was in good condition at the moment. Hearing Wen Xins answer, Jingyans dim eyes shed with a hint of worry. Xinxin, that major is too dangerous. Think carefully about it. Its better for girls to study medicine, especially with your medical skills. Without you, Grandma might have
Grandma, dont say that. You will definitely see Xingyue get married. You need to take care of yourself! Wen Xin didnt like to hear Yang Jingyans words. Even though she knew Jingyans health was at its limit, she hoped Jingyan would live well. Xinxin, Grandma just hopes you and Xingyue will be safe and sound, living an ordinary life. Theres no need to Yang Jingyans voice trailed off, her experience of seeing loved ones depart weighing heavily on her, understanding the true dangers involved. Grandma, dont worry. We will be fine. You dont need to worry. Wen Xin smiled at Yang Jingyan and then gently rubbed Tan Xingyues head. You continue chatting with Grandma. Ill go take a shower and then check your arm. Okay Tan Xingyue sweetly replied and resumed chatting with Yang Jingyan, diverting her attention. When Wen Xin came out of the shower, Tan Xingyue had already hung up. She sat on the bed, watching Wen Xin walk out of the bathroom. Wen Xin had slept in the same bed with Tan Xingyue since she was little. She climbed onto the bed and pinched Tan Xingyues cheek. Hmm, it seems like Liang Luoyu has been taking good care of you. Your cheeks are plumper now! No way, I always thought those deliveries were from you If I had known it was him Tan Xingyue paused here, and Wen Xin squinted at her, waiting for her to continue. Oh, you I dont know! Tan Xingyues cheeks turned crimson, and she dared not look into Wen Xins eyes. She wasnt deliberately hiding it from Wen Xin. In fact, she didnt understand why Liang Luoyu was so good to her either. Seeing Tan Xingyues bashful look, Wen Xin lifted her legs slightly and rested her arms on her knees, her movementszy. I dont quite understand Liang Luoyus intentions towards you either. Just control your feelings, and dont let him lead you astray. Focus on studying for now. We can discuss other matters when youre older Wen Xin raised her hand and flicked the stray hair away from Tan Xingyues forehead. She didnt know how to talk to Tan Xingyue about this matter, considering Liang Luoyus ambiguous attitude of being proactive yet not confessing. In matters of love, she was clueless too. Tan Xingyue looked at Wen Xin, who suddenly became serious, and couldnt help but chuckle. She held Wen Xins hand. Dont worry about me. There are some things I understand too. I wont let myself get hurt. Wen Xin suddenly looked up at Tan Xingyue. It seemed she was too worried about her, thinking that she was the same as herself and not good at rtionships In fact, Tan Xingyue had already grown up when she wasnt paying attention. Wen Xin reached out and hugged Tan Xingyue, leaning against Tan Xingyues ear and speaking softly, Theres still half a year. Think about what you want to study and where you want to go. Ill support you in everything! In the blink of an eye, the pitiful little girl who used to hide behind her for protection had grown up. She was very happy, feeling that bringing Tan Xingyue to Ice City for school was the right decision. The next morning, Wen Xin rode in Ling Yichens car and sent the students from ss 20 to the airport. On the way, Ling Yichen expressed his gratitude to Wen Xin and also mentioned the arrangements for Alfredo to apologize to the Ling family. Wen Xin just responded lightly.. Chapter 394 - 394: I Won ‘t Acknowledge The Marriage Agreement With Alfredo Chapter 394 - 394: I Won t Acknowledge The Marriage Agreement With Alfredo
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Seeing that Wen Xin didnt show much interest in the matter, Ling Yichen didnt initiate any conversation with her again. He just continued driving quietly. As Wen Xin entered the airport, she could see an elegantdy standing beside Wen Huai from a distance. Her temples throbbed slightly. She could guess that Wen Zhimo had appeared here mainly because she was waiting for her.
The timing of ss 20s arrival at the airport was just right. They began boarding shortly after entering. After casually exchanging a few words with Tan Xingyue, Wen Xin let them proceed with boarding while she stood watching them leave. When the students from ss 20 had left, Ling Yichen walked over to Wen Xins side and stood half a step behind her. He spoke calmly, Ill take you back. No need. Someone is waiting for me. Wen Xin withdrew her gaze, ncing in the direction of Wen Zhimo. She knew Wen Zhimo probably had something to discuss with her. Following Wen Xins gaze, Ling Yichen also looked over. He had already heard about the sibling rtionship between Wen Huai and Wen Xin. He spected that the woman walking towards them probably had a significant rtionship with Wen Xin as well, so he didnt want to disturb them further. Well then, Miss Wen, take care. Ill head back now. Thank you, Ling Yicheng Ling. Wen Xin and Ling Yichen had only met a few times, so their rtionship wasnt that close. After he left, Wen Zhimo approached Wen Xins side, her tone somewhat incredulous as she spoke, Are you familiar with the four major families of Beijing? Not really. Im not very familiar with him. I just know him. Auntie is specifically waiting for me at the airport. Youre not going to ask about my rtionship with the four major families, are you? Wen Xinzily put her hands in the pockets of her coat, her dark eyes fixed on Wen Zhimo, as if she wanted to see through her. The other day at the Ou family, I unintentionally embarrassed you with a few words. It was my fault. Ive been wanting to apologize to you, but I didnt have your contact information Im sorry.
Wen Xin was somewhat surprised that Wen Zhimo, who usually couldnt stand her, would apologize to her. Her cold expression softened slightly. Its not your fault. Back then, when you wanted to take me back to Beijing, I refused. Staying voluntarily in Ancient Town Square was my choice. You were right; I really am from a small ce. Wen Xins feelings towards Wen Zhimo were somewhatplicated. She could harbor hostility towards everyone from Independent State, but towards Wen Zhimo, she felt genuine gratitude. However, sometimes the barrier between the two was insurmountable, leading to Wen Xins rejection and distance from her. Lets talk somewhere else Wen Zhimo looked at Wen Xin withplexity. Wen Xins position in Beijing was something she had never expected. Because of this, she felt it would be even more difficult for her to persuade Wen Xin to return and take over Independent State. Moreover, in half a month, she would turn neen. She didnt know how long Alfredo could continue to hold on to her, or how long the Elders Council would tolerate her. What worried Wen Zhimo the most was that Wen Xin was actually together with Mu Chengxi. Who was Mu Chengxi? The Crown Prince of Beijing, but also the most unconventional person in Beijing. Upon entering the car, Wen Xin didnt ask where they were going. Since she got into the car with Wen Zhimo, she tacitly agreed to let Wen Zhimo take her away. She could ept wherever they were going. Wen Zhimo frowned as she looked at Wen Xin, who didnt nce at her. Wen Xin lowered her head, casually replying to messages on her phone. Among them was the message from Nan Xu confirming Geng Qius whereabouts in Pochinki.
Suddenly, Wen Xins phone vibrated. She nced at the caller ID, gently sliding to answer the call. Wen Xin, I just heard that Chengxi isnt home, and youre the only one at Zhi Lan. Grandma asked me if you want to stay at the old mansion for a few days? You can go back when Chengxi returns to Beijing. Grandma is worried that youre alone and might not like it. Auntie Fu went to buy seafood. Chengxi said you like seafood. Mu Chengxu blocked Wen Xins refusal as soon as she spoke. The seafood she liked was already specially prepared. How could she refuse? Okay, Ill probablye over in the afternoon. Im busy with something outside right now. Although Wen Xins voice was still cold, a hint of softness could be discerned. This was already the greatest courtesy Wen Xin could extend to someone. Okay, give me a call when youe in the afternoon. Ill arrange for someone to pick you up Mu Chengxu sounded a little excited upon hearing Wen Xins agreement. They all liked Wen Xin very much, but hearing from Mu Chengxi that Wen Xin was busy preparing for exams, they hadnt disturbed her. No need. Chengxi left a driver for me when he left Beijing. I can take the car back by myself. After chatting with Mu Chengxi for a while, Wen Xin reluctantly hung up. Sitting next to Wen Xin, Wen Zhimo had been watching her all along. When Wen Xin finished speaking, she coughed lightly, her voice gentle as she spoke, Was the person who just called from the Mu family? Yes, Chengxis sister Wen Xin propped her headzily against the car door, her attitudezy and casual. Seeing Wen Xins attitude change drastically from before, Wen Zhimo felt irritated. The anger surged up in her heart instantly. Look at you, whats with that attitude? Youre so impatient to talk to me, but when talking to someone from the Mu family, youre so polite. Wen Xin, Im your aunt, not an unrted person. Wen Xin raised her eyes lightly, casting a faint smile. If you werent my aunt, youd be an irrelevant person. Do you think Id be sitting next to you? Just say directly what you want to talk to me about. We dont need to beat around the bush. Also, dont try to calcte when Ill return to Independent Ind. I wont go back now, and as for Alfredos matter, you dont need to persuade me. Ive already epted the Mu familys engagement. I wont acknowledge the engagement with Independent State. Wen Xin didnt wait for Wen Zhimo to speak. She directly addressed the issues Wen Zhimo wanted to discuss. She wouldntpromise with them. She didntpromise when she didnt have the ability before, and now that she had control, she wouldntpromise either. Seeing Wen Xins stubborn appearance, Wen Zhimo could see her mother in her. Her mother was like this, unwilling topromise in the slightest, which eventually led to disaster. Cant you be a bit more amodating? Have you forgotten the hardships you endured at Independent State when you were young? Wen Zhimo didnt want Wen Xin to be so stubborn. She believed that in Beijing, the Mu family had the absolute power to protect Wen Xin.. But outside of Beijing, could Mu Chengxi really protect Wen Xin? Chapter 395 - 395: Do You Think Compromising In A Wolf’s Lair will Work? Chapter 395 - 395: Do You Think Compromising In A Wolfs Lair will Work?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion If you listen to Auntie, justpromise a bit. When you gain control of Independent State, you can do whatever you want. Maybe Alfredo is a more suitable person for you than Mu Chengxi? In Wen Zhimos eyes, perhaps only Alfredo could protect Wen Xin from harm.
Everything she did was about hoping that Wen Xin wouldnt repeat the mistakes of her parents. After listening to Wen Zhimos words, Wen Xin suddenlyughed. She turned her head, her dark eyes looking very serious as she gazed at Wen Zhimo. Auntie, you grew up in Independent State, and you understand the power hierarchy of Independent State better than I do. Just because I be the executive director of Independent State doesnt mean I can control the power of Independent State. Those elders wont allow their power to be taken away by anyone. If the CEO of Independent State really has absolute control, would my father secretly take my mother to Beijing when he found out she was pregnant? Later, my father held two major research institutes and had research data second only to that of the Independent State Research Institute. But what happened? He still died at the hands of those peoples schemes. Auntie, Independent State is a wolfsir. I wont be the puppet they want. I wontpromise with them in any way. Until I have control over everything, I wont return to Independent State! As for Alfredo, he he is indeed very good to me, but in front of power, he cannot give up everything for me. He will weigh the pros and cons in my matters. But Mu Chengxi wont. Mu Chengxi will give up everything for me. Simrly, I wont let him lose. After Wen Xin finished speaking, the car stopped outside a mansion. Wen Xin looked at the mansion, her eyes somewhatplicated. In a ce like Beijing, wherend was precious, having such a magnificent mansion could also show how great the owner of this mansion was. You, the Little Master, havente back for so long. Go home and take a look. Butler Wen has always been thinking of you. If you cane back, hell be very happy. Wen Xin sat in the car without moving. She just quietly looked at the mansion in the distance. Everything in the mansion hadnt changed, exactly the same as her memory of home.
However, things have changed. She was no longer the innocent and mischievous little girl from before. The loving couple and the parents who loved her had long gone to heaven. Madam Ma The butler saw Wen Zhimos car stop outside the mansions gate, but Wen Zhimo didnt get out of the car. He hurried over, not knowing what had happened. When the butler saw Wen Xin, who looked exactly like thete Madam and Wen Huai, he became extremely excited. Miss Miss Mrs. Ma Is this Is this the Young Miss?! Wen Xin looked at the butler, whose emotions were surging, and opened the car door. She got out of the car and spoke with a calm and cold voice, Butler Wen. Its really Yong Miss, its really Young Miss! Miss, youve finallye back The butler looked at Wen Xin, tears streaming down his face. He knew that Young Miss had always been alive, but she had never returned. Now, finally, she hade back. Wen Xin stood still, silent. She looked at the butlers excited emotions and didnt know what to say. She felt a little sour in her heart. Lets go, go inside and take a look. Wen Zhimo patted Wen Xins shoulder, walking in front of Wen Xin and leading her into the mansion.
More than ten years had passed, and the courtyard of the mansion had not changed much. The small golf course her father liked was still there, her mothers favorite ss greenhouse was still there, and the swing she used to y on as a child was still there. Walking past the swimming pool, through the corridors, and past the ss greenhouse where the family often sat together to watch the stars, memories shed through Wen Xins mind. Eldest Miss, youve finallye back. The decorations and furnishings in the house are exactly the same as when Madam was here, unchanged. We were afraid you might not adapt when you returned. You dont live here? Wen Xin listened to the butlers words, looking puzzled as she nced at Wen Zhimo walking beside her. Wen Zhimo naturally noticed Wen Xins surprise. She shook her head lightly and said, No, this house is managed by Butler Wen and some servants. Ma Wenyuan and I, along with your younger siblings, live in another estate nearby. Dont you remember? When I came to see you back then, your father also bought this piece ofnd and built another estate for me? Wen Xin had no memory of what Wen Zhimo said. She only met Wen Zhimo during her special training on Independent State and didnt know much about her before that. Entering the living room, it felt somewhat cold, probably because there was no one living there. Miss, your room is still the same as before. Now that youvee back, let me know if you need any changes. Ill arrange for decorators to renovate your room. Little Masters room has already been renovated. The butler looked at Wen Xin, who sat down in the living room, his excitement causing his words to be somewhat incoherent. He was extremely happy that Wen Xin had finally returned. Wen Xin looked at the butler, instinctively wanting to refuse. Wen Zhimo also understood her meaning and spoke gently, This is your home, the only ce with traces of your parents. Dont think about refusing. Make time toe back often. Since you dont n to go back to that ce, you cant abandon this ce either, right? Wen Zhimos words made Wen Xin silent for a moment. Then she said calmly, Then just renovate it in the current style. I dont need a princess room; a simple style will do. Wen Xin had no princess sentiments, and she didnt fancy those pink and tender things. She even felt a little scared of them, so there was no need to bother herself with them. Okay, Ill arrange itter. Miss, its almost lunchtime. What would you like to I want to eat The scene of the butler asking what she wanted to eat reminded Wen Xin of when she was five years old, hiding in her parents study to read. The butler tracked her upstairs, asking kindly and patiently what she wanted to eat. Lets have chestnut duck and a serving of stewedmb chops. Ive been away for so many years, Ive never dared to eat these things outside. Chestnut duck was her fathers favorite, and stewedmb chops were her mothers favorite. As a child, she couldnt eat these things because of her poor teeth. Now, she wanted to taste what her parents loved. After hearing Wen Xins choice of dishes, the butlers emotions, which had just stabilized, became excited again. He wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and said, Ill go and have the kitchen prepare now After the butler left, Wen Zhimo picked up a cup of tea from the coffee table and took a sip, looking at Wen Xin with gentle eyes. Since youre unwilling to go back to Independent State and your uncle said youre going to the physics department at Beijing University, then take over the research institute. With the research institute and the support of the Mu family, you should be able to be safe.. Chapter 396 - 396: Even Ma Wenyuan Doesn’t Dare to Say That Chapter 396 - 396: Even Ma Wenyuan Doesnt Dare to Say That
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The Research Institute belongs to Wen Huai. Im studying physics for my own reasons, not to take over the Research Institute. Uncle and some other uncles have been managing the Research Institute very well. Aunt, dont you n to let me meet my younger siblings? Wen Xin didnt want to continue discussing this issue with Wen Zhimo. Rarely did they have a chance to talk calmly, and she didnt want to ruin the atmosphere. She had her own arrangements and didnt need to exin everything to Wen Zhimo.
Alright, youve had your own ideas since you were young. Ill go pick up your younger siblings from home. You can wander around here. Dont forget, this is your home. Wen Zhimo couldnt persuade Wen Xin, so she pondered in her heart. She would have to think of another way. She stood up and left the mansion. The Wen family had no family power at all, but the Ma family was different. Ma Wenyuan was the legitimate heir of that big family. After the Wen familys parents passed away, Ma Wenyuan took over the management of the two majorboratories, effectively recing Wen Zhimos position in Independent State. Originally a middle-ss family, the Ma family flourished and sessfully reced the Wen familys position, bing the fifthrgest family in Beijing. Of course, the Ma family had some background to begin with, and this could not be denied. About twenty minutester, Wen Zhimo came back with four people. Among them was a girl who looked very arrogant, giving off an air of disdain. At first nce, Wen Xin found this girl very disagreeable, and the girl, upon seeing her, also frowned unhappily, apparently not having any good feelings towards her. Aunt, is she Shes Wen Huais sister You should be in the same grade. Youll both be going to Beijing University in the future, so get to know each other and take care of each other in the future. Wen Xin, this is your aunts niece. Get to know each other
Wen Xin sat still, her gaze coldly sweeping over the girl. She nodded slightly, giving her face by greeting her. Chen Yunchu had grown up in everyones palms since childhood taken care of and protected by everyone since she was a child. Even at school, everyone who knew her identity treated her with great respect. This was the first time she had encountered such arrogance and rudeness. However, in front of Wen Zhimo, Chen Yunchu restrained her temper. Although she was angry, she didntsh out on the spot. She sat down opposite Wen Xin without any courtesy, looking her up and down. She was impressed by Wen Xins outstanding appearance, feeling that this girls appearance posed a great threat to her. Wen Zhimo also felt that the atmosphere was somewhat awkward at this moment. She pulled her three children over and introduced them to Wen Xin. These are my children. This is Ma Ruizhe, this is Ma Ruixue, and this is the youngest brother, Ma Ruiyan. This is your sister. Sister, youre so beautiful Ma Ruixue was very lively. When she saw Wen Xin for the first time, she was immediately attracted by her beauty. This was her first time seeing Wen Xin, and she really liked the beautiful sister in front of her. Ma Ruixue pulled her hand out of Wen Zhimos hand and ran excitedly to Wen Xins side, sitting down beside her. Although she was a little shy, she felt happy to be able to admire a beauty like this up close. The youngest brother also ran to Wen Xins side. He was even more open and directly hugged Wen Xins arm. Sister, Ive seen you. I saw you in Wen Huais photo album. He told me youre my sister The six-year-old boy hugged Wen Xins arm affectionately and coquettishly,pletely unreserved. Wen Xin had a cold personality and felt a bit overwhelmed by the enthusiasm of the children. However, she didnt show any impatience.
Suddenly, she remembered something and took out a few pieces of candy from her pocket, which had been stuffed into her coat by Tan Xingyue. She gave them to the children. With thest piece of candy, Chen Yunchu thought Wen Xin would give it to her. She was thinking about how to coldly refuse it in her mind. However, not only did Wen Xin not give it to her, she even peeled off the candy and stuffed it into her mouth without even looking at her. The moment Wen Xin took out the candy, Chen Yunchu recognized the brand of the candy. She had eaten it once before and knew that this candy was not avable in Beijing. She had never been able to buy it. Sister, this candy is so delicious If its delicious, next time, sister will bring you some. Wen Xin gently pinched Ma Ruiyans cheek with her hand raised, feeling that this boy who looked like Uncle Ma was quite cute. After lunch, Wen Xin didnt stay. She still had to visit Zhuge Jingmings clinic, and then she had to go to the Mu familys old house. It seemed like time was running out. Ill have the driver take you. Its not easy to get a taxi here. Okay Wen Xin knew it was difficult to get a taxi here and didnt refuse Wen Zhimos kindness. She didnt want to waste time. Seeing that Wen Xin didnt refuse her, Wen Zhimo happily went out to make a phone call. Chen Yunchu looked at Wen Xin, her fox-like eyes revealing a smile. She walked to Wen Xins side and casually spoke. I thought only Wen Huai was living under someone elses roof. I didnt expect a wild girl from the countryside to also be living under someone elses roof. I really dont know if you people have any self-respect. Dont you know that living under someone elses roof is not only difficult but also troublesome? My uncles house is not a shelter. A shelter? When Wen Xin heard her mention Wen Huai living under someone elses roof, she couldnt control the resentment in her heart. She knew that Ma Wenyuan and Wen Zhimo treated Wen Huai as their own child, but she never expected an outsider to think of Wen Huai as living under someone elses roof. Wen Xin turned her head and smiled coldly, danger flickering in her bright eyes, as she disdainfully spoke. Go back and find out who Wen Huai is. Even Ma Wenyuan wouldnt dare say such things here. Also, find out why the Ma family has its current status. Wen Xin withdrew her gaze with a cold attitude, her tone carrying a warning. I wont hold it against you today, but next time, if I hear you say something like this about Wen Huai again, dont me me for not being polite to you! Chen Yunchu was shocked by Wen Xins strong aura. She couldnt believe that Wen Xin would directly call out her uncles name like that. Wasnt that extremely impolite? She had heard about Wen Xins background, only knowing that Wen Xin had grown up in a poor town, but she never expected her to have such a strong aura. Miss, these are some snacks that I especially had the kitchen prepare. You used to love these snacks when you were a child. Could you leave me a contact method? Even if you donte back, I can still prepare some snacks and things you like to eat and send them to you The butler really didnt want Wen Xin to leave. Since Wen Xin came back, he felt that the whole mansion had regained its vitality.. Chapter 397 - 397: How Can Someone from the Green Physician Sect Not Know Acupuncture? Chapter 397 - 397: How Can Someone from the Green Physician Sect Not Know Acupuncture?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The joyous moments turned out to be so short-lived, and now it was time for Wen Xin to leave again Wen Xin took out her phone and opened the WeChat app to add a friend. Uncle Wen, lets exchange WeChat contacts. Ill send you my contact information and my current address.
After adding the butler as a friend, Wen Xin took the items prepared by the butler. She retracted the coldness in her eyes and swept her gaze across the manor. Uncle Wen, please have my room cleaned up earlier. Ill be back with Wen Huai for New Years Eve. Lets celebrate the New Year together. Wen Xins words shocked the butler so much that he nodded repeatedly. He had finally waited for the Eldest Miss and the Little Master to return homeThe Wen Family was back. Just as Wen Xin entered Zhuge Jingmings clinic, the clinic staff recognized her immediately. Yan Lin saw Wen Xin and promptly invited her into the clinic. Miss Wen, Master said that everything you asked for is ready. Let me take you in. Wen Xin nodded and walked into the treatment room ahead of Yan Lin, who followed respectfully behind. Upon entering the treatment room, Wen Xin saw a person standing behind Zhuge Jingming, holding silver needles, but hesitating to use them. Grandmaster, why dont I get my master toe? The acupoints youre targeting are too tricky. Im afraid The man looked nervously at Zhuge Jingming, worried that he might identally hurt him with the needles. Martial Uncle Yan Lin, your timing is perfect. Master said his shoulders feel weak and asked me to administer acupuncture. You know I specialize in integrated Chinese and Western medicine, and Im not very proficient in acupuncture Im afraid The man looked at Yan Lin in distress. He hade to help, but being asked to administer acupuncture right after arriving, especially to Zhuge Jingming, was a daunting task. Seeing the mans cautious demeanor, Wen Xin narrowed her eyes. What? Is this what the Green Physician Sect hase to? Are there still people who dont know acupuncture?
The Green Physician Sect was renowned for its acupuncture techniques, which had remained unchallenged in the medical field for many years. And yet, there were still people who couldnt perform acupuncturea truly surprising phenomenon, wasnt it? Wen ah Miss Wen, please take a look. Since yesterday, my arm has been difficult to lift, and moving my neck causes severe pain. Could you please help me Zhuge Jingming had known when Wen Xin entered, but he hesitated to speak, fearing he might startle the person behind him. Wen Xin put her phone in her pocket and gave Zhuge Jingming a casual nce. She then took three needles from the needle box. With skillful hands, she unpacked the acupuncture needles without checking Zhuge Jingmings meridians, and casually inserted the three needles into his body. Instantly, a tingling sensation spread throughout Zhuge Jingmings body, and his expression became somewhat strange. Master, are you are you alright? Yan Lin walked worriedly to Zhuge Jingmings side. He knew Wen Xin was highly skilled in medicine, but seeing such a reaction after the needle insertion was a first for him. Zhuge Jingming couldnt move his body at all, but he blinked at Yan Lin, indicating that he was fine and actually felt veryfortable, with his meridians cleared. Wen Xin sat down on a nearby chair, casually picked up an ancient book, and flipped through it with calmness. She spoke in aposed tone, In the Green Physician Sect, ones medical skills may not need to be exceptional, but proficiency in acupuncture is a must. You must be a graduate of a medical university, right?
The man standing behind Zhuge Jingming hesitated for a moment upon hearing Wen Xins words. Reluctantly, he spoke, Its none of your concern. Im currently striving to learn acupuncture, but I just dont have the talent. Talent is indeed important but its not an excuse for not learning. Study hard. If you fail the Green Physician Sect assessment in six months, theres no need for you to stay here. Wen Xins voice was not loud, but it struck a chord with the man and Yan Lin. They knew that the hospital of the Green Physician Sect would be established in six months, but they hadnt heard about the assessment yet. Miss Wen this assessment Yan Lin knew Miss Wens medical skills were superb, and he also knew that Zhuge Jingming showed extreme respect to Wen Xin, following her instructions without question. Therefore, he was very curious about Wen Xins identity The assessment will take ce one week before the hospital is established. As for the content of the assessment, it will naturally involve theoretical knowledgebined with practical skills. When the timees, you will know what the assessment entails. After about five minutes had passed, Wen Xin stood up, walked to Zhuge Jingmings side, and removed the silver needle from his neck. She then casually pped the book in her hand on the other mans chest. This book will be useful for you. Whether its traditional Chinese medicine or integrated Chinese and Western medicine, acupuncture is an essential tool in your medical practice. Take this situation, for example: taking medication would alleviate symptoms in at least three days, but with acupuncture, five minutes is enough. As Wen Xin finished speaking, she removed thest silver needle from Zhuge Jingmings body. Comfortable Zhuge Jingming felt his whole body rxed andfortable, stretchingzily. The two men beside him looked at Zhuge Jingming in astonishment. He had been feeling unwell since yesterday, and he had taken medicine himself, but it hadnt shown significant effects. But with just three needles from Wen Xin, Zhuge Jingming hadpletely recovered in just five minutes. Wasnt this simply miraculous? Miss Wen, your acupuncture skills are even better than my masters, arent they? Yan Lin looked at Wen Xin cautiously, speaking in a low voice, afraid of disturbing anyone outside. Its alright. Your masters acupuncture skills have also improved At least his hands didnt tremble when administering the needles. Thank you for your praise, Miss Wen. Ive already prepared everything you asked for. Yan Lin, please fetch them for Miss Wen. Zhuge Jingming had already returned to normal, looking radiant and full of energy. Yan Lin acted quickly, bringing two metal boxes from the dispensary and respectfully cing them in front of Wen Xin. Wen Xin took them, opened the boxes, picked up a pill, held it under her nose to smell, and then casually tossed one to Zhuge Jingming. You can start production now. You can set the price and efficacy yourself. I think the machines effect is quite good. If its not enough, Ill have someone bring another one for you Thank you, Miss Wen Upon hearing Wen Xins words, Zhuge Jingmings eyes lit up. He really needed the pharmaceutical machine. Especially after seeing the utilization rate of the machine, Zhuge Jingming absolutely loved it. He had wanted to throw away the old-fashioned alchemy machines from before. Eat the pills. Your body needs proper care. Dont overwork yourself. Feeling unwell is just a reminder for you. Ill take these two boxes of pills for now. You can produce more for yourself. Take one pill every three days. Ill cover the cost. With that, Wen Xin stood up, hugged the two boxes of pills in her arms, and prepared to leave Chapter 398 - 398: I Like This Straightforward and Frank Young Lady Chapter 398 - 398: I Like This Straightforward and Frank Young Lady
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ill see Miss Wen off Zhuge Jingming, now fully recovered and overjoyed, hadnt expected Wen Xin to visit. He thought he would need a few more days to recover from the pain. Wen Xin didnt refuse or exchange pleasantries; she simply walked out of the treatment room with the two boxes of medicine.
Just as Wen Xin reached the door of the treatment room, she unexpectedly encountered someone she knew. She saw Ling Yichen assisting an elderly person into the room. Miss Wen Mr. Ling Wen Xin turned her head slightly to nce at the elderly person beside Yichen, her voice faintly inquiring, Feeling unwell? Both of them were somewhat surprised to encounter each other here. Ling Yichen wasnt aware that Zhuge Jingming knew Wen Xin, thinking that she hade for medical treatment. Do you know each other? The elderly man standing beside him spoke with some excitement before Ling Yichen could say anything. This young girl was the one he had been looking for, and he hadnt expected to encounter her here. We do? Shes Mu Chengxis girlfriend Ling Yichen looked at his grandfather with some surprise. He didnt know why his grandfather was so happy to see Wen Xin. Did they know each other? Oh, youre the girlfriend of that rascal from the Mu family? No wonder the people I sent out to look for you were all stopped by that rascal. I was wondering when that rascal became so troublesome. So, it turns out that he was protecting his girlfriend. I understand! Miss, my grandfather isnt feeling well. Could you take his pulse? Ling Yichens grandfather felt that his breathing hadnt been smoothtely and suspected something was wrong with his health, so he often came to Zhuge Jingmings clinic. Zhuge Jingming had examined him and advised him to get X-rays at the hospital, but the old man was stubborn and refused to go, and the Ling family couldnt force him. Originally, Zhuge Jingming didnt want Wen Xin to get involved in this mess. He had already informed the Ling family about Old Mister Lings condition, and the Ling family unanimously agreed to respect the old mans decision. Alright.
Wen Xin nced at Ling Yichen and didnt refuse the old man. She handed the medicine boxes to Zhuge Jingming, and supported Ling Yichens grandfather into the treatment room together. When Wen Xin took Old Master Lings, her expression was calm. It seemed that she had already guessed the old mans condition upon seeing him, so she didnt react much. Old Master Ling, do you want to live or maintain the current situation? As soon as Wen Xin spoke, everyone around was shocked. They hadnt expected Wen Xin to be so straightforward. Wen Ling Yichen naturally knew Old Master Lings health condition, but they were all trying to hide it to minimize the old mans pain. Ling Shao, when I treat patients, I want them to continue living. If youre referring to maintaining the current situation, I can say that Elder Zhuges treatment has already done his best, and I cant add anything more. But if Old Master Ling wants to live on, I suggest he undergo surgery. You can have Nan Xu be the main surgeon. Wen Xin looked at Old Master Ling with clear and firm eyes, offering him two risky options. If he maintained the current situation, he probably wouldntst another three months, sumbing to respiratory failure. If he opted for surgery, given his age, the risk was not insignificant. Watching Wen Xins bright eyes, Old Master Ling admired her courage. He stroked his beard,ughing heartily. He knew his health condition, but no one dared to tell him the truth, not even Zhuge Jingming.
Everyone kept it from him, thinking he didnt know, but only this little girl dared to speak the truth. Miss, which option do you think I should choose? Old Master Ling looked at Wen Xin with shrewd eyes, wanting to see how brave she really was, if she could speak without reservation. How to choose is your decision. Youre already experiencing episodes of respiratory arrest, sometimessting two or three minutes, sometimes even longer. Its already very dangerous. If it happenste at night, you might not even have the chance to find medication. After Wen Xin finished speaking, Ling Yichen looked at her in shock. He didnt even know about this. Grandpa, lets go for the surgery. The doctor Miss Wen just mentioned, I happen to know her. I can ask her toe and perform the surgery for you. Miss, whats the sess rate of the surgery? Old Master Ling was also surprised by Wen Xins urate assessment of his condition. Suddenly, he wanted to continue living. Encountering such an interesting girl, he had to protect her a little, right? I havent seen your scans, so I cant be certain, but I can confirm that your cancer hasnt spread. You just need to remove the tumor, so theres no need to worry about metastasis. The sooner the surgery, the better. Alright, Ling Yichen, arrange for the hospital. I want to live a few more years, to see this little girl get married to that little rascal. Old Master Ling stroked his beard, his face filled with satisfaction. Ling Yichen looked at the loving gaze Old Master Ling directed at Wen Xin, somewhat puzzled. He was his grandson, so why did Old Master Ling want to see Wen Xin marry Mu Chengxi? After seeing off Ling Yichen and Old Master Ling, Zhuge Jingming wiped the sweat off his forehead andsighed softly, Youngest Uncle, youre a true hero. You dare to say such things. If the old man cant ept it, you might offend the Ling family. Hes one of the founders of the Four Great Families. If he were that fragile, how could the Ling family be where it is today? His condition is really not good. Only surgery can solve it. Otherwise, it could tarnish the reputation of your clinic. Ill leave now; I have other matters to attend to! After saying this, Wen Xin quickly left Zhuge Jingmings clinic. Sitting in the taxi, she nced at the time and felt that it was gettingte. When Wen Xin returned to Zhi Lan, she saw the woman who had deliberately caused trouble yesterday packing up her belongings. She nced at her lightly and prepared to go upstairs. Hey, youre quite resourceful. I just spoke to you yesterday, and I got kicked out by thendlord. Youre really something! Listening to the womans words, Wen Xin stopped in her tracks, turned her head, and looked at her coldly, Thats why I say, if you dont have the strength, be low-key and dont get yourself into trouble! With that, Wen Xin turned and went upstairs without looking back, leaving the angry woman stomping her feet where she stood. Back at home, Wen Xin packed the pills into a box, packaged the Autumn Pear Paste made by Auntie Fu, and arranged for a courier to pick them up to send to Yang Jingyan at the sanatorium. After everything was packed and the courier sent out, Mu Chengxis call came in, asking when she would arrive. Feeling a bit apologetic, Wen Xin exined the situation, but Mu Chengxi didnt get angry. Instead, he reassured Wen Xin not to worry and to take care of herself.. Chapter 399 - 399: Feeling Guilty After Doing Something Wrong Chapter 399 - 399: Feeling Guilty After Doing Something Wrong
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Wen Xin arrived at the old mansion of the Mu family, it was already 7 oclock in the evening. The butler had calcted the time and had been waiting outside with the staff. As soon as the car stopped, the butler hurried forward to open the door for Wen
Xin. Miss Wen Wen Xin got out of the car with a handbag and a backpack, calmly greeting the butler, Butler Mu. The butler warmly took Wen Xins handbag and handed it to a nearby servant, instructing, Take this to Seventh Young Masters courtyard. There are gifts for the old madam in the back of the car. Please have someone take them. Wen Xin looked at the enthusiastic butler and spoke in a gentle tone. Miss Wen, Old Madam and Eldest Miss are waiting for you in the main hall. Please follow me The butler carried the gifts Wen Xin brought and led the way. As soon as Wen Xin entered the old madams courtyard, Mu Chengxu walked out. Seeing Wen Xin, her face lit up with joy. Come, its cold outside, right? Why are you dressed so lightly? Mu Chengxu warmly held Wen Xins hand, wrinkling her brow slightly at her cold hand. If Chengxi knew your hands were so cold, he would definitely feel distressed again. Its not that serious. Mu Chengxus words amused Wen Xin. She hadnt expected Mu Chengxis concern over such trivial matters to be known by everyone. Following Mu Chengxu into the old madams house, Wen Xin unexpectedly saw Wei Manqing sitting in the living room, apanying the old madam for tea. Grandma, Auntie.
Come sit by Grandmas side. Your mother-inw heard that you would be staying at the old mansion for a while, so she had Chengxis courtyard tidied up nicely for you. Grandma pulled Wen Xin over to sit beside her. Seeing Wei Manqing, Wen Xin suppressed the coldness in her demeanor and said lightly, Thank you. Dont be so polite. Chengxi rarelyes back to the capital within a year. Now that you cane and stay, its the best. I heard that you still have exams in a week. Ive already talked to your uncle. If Chengxi isnt home when its time for your exam, well take you there. Wei Manqing liked Wen Xin a lot now. She even regretted not leaving a good impression on Wen Xin when they first met. She wondered if Wen Xin would me her. Chengxi will be back in three days. Wen Xin smiled faintly at Wei Manqing. Their sudden warmth made her somewhat ufortable. Alright, alright. Its gettingte. Lets eat first. Butler, were ready to eat Grandma was worried that Wen Xin would be hungry at this hour, so when Wen Xin came in, she had the seafood steamed and urged everyone to eat quickly. During the meal, Wen Xin looked at the table full of seafood with some helplessness. Although she liked seafood, she had been spoiled by Mu Chengxi over the past year and rarely peeled shrimp herself. Seeing Wen Xins expression, Grandma smiled indulgently. Chengxi specially instructed that you like seafood but find it troublesome. You dont have to worry. Someone will peel the shrimp and crab for you. You can just eat. Sure enough, as soon as Grandma finished speaking, two servants sat down at a small table nearby and began to peel shrimp and crab for Wen Xin. Soon, a te full of shrimp and crab meat was ced in front of her.
Mu Chengxu turned to look at Wen Xin, winked at her, and chuckled, You dont know this. The only person who has received such treatment since young is Mu Chengxi. Who would have thought that the Mu familys darling would be peeling shrimp and crab for you? Its really surprising. Wen Xin listened to Mu Chengxus words and smiled faintly. Indeed, Mu Chengxi had done a lot for her. Thats because Chengxi knows how to take care of his wife. If he didnt treat you well, do you think we would approve of you marrying that brat? Pursuing a wife naturally requires setting aside your pride. Old Madam Mu found Wen Xin very likable. She felt that even if Mu Chengxi went to the sky to pick stars for Wen Xin, she wouldnt be surprised. She thought Wen Xin was worth it. Listening to Mu Chengxu and Grandmas words, Wei Manqing chuckled. She picked up the chopsticks from the table and picked up a piece of ribs for Wen Xin. Chengxi has always been unique since he was a child, only listening to Grandpas words. It wasnt until I met you that I realized hes also a wife lover. The three women chatted andughed, and Wen Xin heard many interesting stories about Mu Chengxis childhood from them. Before they knew it, it was already past ten oclock. Seeing that Grandma was getting tired, Wen Xin persuaded her to rest. After Grandma went to bed, Wei Manqing took the initiative to offer to take her back to Mu Chengxis courtyard. Wen Xin guessed that Wei Manqing had something to say to her and didnt refuse. On the way back to Mu Chengxis courtyard, Wei Manqing suddenly held Wen Xins hand. Why are your hands so cold, little girl? Its cold outside, so wear more clothes. Im not wearing less clothes. My hands just tend to get cold. Wen Xin couldnt figure out what Wei Manqing wanted to say. Did she know about her health condition? She wondered if Wei Manqing would be unhappy knowing that she couldnt conceive. Wen Xin, youre a smart girl. You should know that Aunt had something to tell you when I offered to walk you back. If you dont want to hear it, dont me Aunt for nagging. Wen Xin looked at Wei Manqings gentle smile and found her somewhat simr to Mu Chengxi, but Mu Chengxis features seemed even more stunning. Auntie, just say it if you have something to say. When Wen Xin decided to undergo treatment, she had already thought about what she would face if her condition couldnt be cured, but she didnt expect to be discovered so soon Then Ill be straightforward! Wei Manqing looked at Wen Xin with a gentle smile, her entire person looked even more intellectual and elegant. I heard that Zhao Yuyao came yesterday? Did he meet your grandfather? Wei Butler told me that Zhao Honghan will being to Beijing for a job review next month. Have you heard whether Chengxis aunt wille over? Hearing that Wei Manqing wanted to ask about Wei Mantong, Wen Xins nervous mood became even more unsettled. She quietly patted her chest. It seemed that she really couldnt do anything wrong. This was too thrilling. Auntie, are you asking about Auntiy? Zhao Yuyao dide with his ssmates. He heard someone mentioning Auntie deliberately at the restaurant, so he got angry and came forward. He even met with Grandpa. I dont know if Aunty wille to Beijing, but Uncle Zhao wont leave Aunty alone in Ice City. In fact, thats not even a problem. Wen Xin was uncertain about Wei Mantongs thoughts, but she knew Zhao Honghan well enough to be sure that if someone was left behind, it would definitely be Zhao Yuyao, not Auntie. ording to what you said, Chengxis aunt wille to Beijing? Then I need to prepare. I want to persuade her to return to the Wei family. The situation with Zhao Shisheng in the past was very unpleasant because of Zhao familys status.. Chapter 400 - 400: The Independent State’s People Made A Move On Mu Chengxi Chapter 400 - 400: The Independent States People Made A Move On Mu Chengxi
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Now that Wei Shisheng is no longer in the Wei family, those two families can reconcile. This way, Mantong wont be in a difficult position anymore Wei Manqing held Wen Xins hand, feeling somewhat excited. She knew about the past events and understood Wei Mantongs feelings. But after so many vears of noting home, it was somewhat unreasonable.
Luckily, she was finallying back now. Wen Xin stayed at the Mu familys old house for three days. Apart from visiting Zhuge Jingmings clinic once, she hadnt gone out. In the afternoon, she was holed up at home, studying experimental data. For the independent enrollment, she only needed to study some theoretical knowledge. Wen Xin, theres a new productunch event at Tianye Group tonight. Are you interested in going? I heard its about a new concept in unmanned driving technology. Mu Chengxu walked in excitedly from outside, holding two cups of warm milk tea and some desserts. Wen Xin looked up from her books and nced at Mu Chengxu, hesitating for a moment. I dont want to go. Chengxi will be back tonight. Early that morning, Wen Xin received a call from Mu Chengxi, saying he was about to board the ne. But it had been eight hours, and there was still no news from him. Wen Xin just didnt feel like going to see Tianye Groups new productunch. Alright, if you dont want to go, Ill go with my assistant. You focus on your review. Im preparing to coborate with Yuan Junye recently, but Im not sure if hes willing. Mu Chengxu spoke before Wen Xin could respond, gently patting her shoulder and speaking softly, You focus on your studies. Ill see if there are any interesting gadgets at his productunch event. I can bring some back for you to y with. Mu Chengxu left, not waiting for Wen Xin to reply before leaving in a hurry. Wen Xin watched her leaving figure, lost in thought. She thought that coborating with Yuan Junye was actually not a bad idea. Wen Xin picked up her phone and dialed Yuan Junyes number. Perhaps because Yuan Junye was busy preparing for theunch event, there was no answer.
Wen Xin hung up the phone and threw it aside, then stood up to go to the bathroom. Just as Wen Xin stood up, her phone suddenly lit up. She leaned over to look, and the number was familiar, but she didnt want to answer it. Wen Xin ignored the vibrating phone and walked towards the bathroom. Wen Xin came out of the bathroom five minutester. She thought Alfredo wouldnt bother her again, but she didnt expect him not only to call but also to send several text messages. Wen Xin furrowed her brows slightly, wondering what could make Alfredo so anxious to contact her. He was not like this in the past. Her jade-like fingers tapped on the message on her phone. When she read the contents, shepletely lost herposure and sat down abruptly on the sofa. The Elders Council has tampered with Mu Chengxis return flight to the country. Try to contact Mu Chengxi to see if you can reach him. I just passed by the Elders Council and overheard them discussing the ne explosion. Reading this message, Wen Xins hand on herp couldnt help trembling. No wonder Mu Chengxi hadnt disembarked for so long. Before, even when Mu Chengxi was on the ne, he still had Wi-Fi. But this time At that moment, Wen Xins phone started vibrating again. She nced at her phone and saw it was from Chu Yunxuan. She quickly answered. Baby, Gu Yanzhe contacted me and asked me to tell you that Mu Chengxi might be dyed for one or two days before returning. Dont worry about him. Ive already taken people to find them. Theyre in Pochinki now.
Upon hearing Chu Yunxuans words, Wen Xins tense emotions instantly rxed, but she still couldnt help worrying about Mu Chengxi, wondering what had happened to him. Im not very clear about the specific situation either. He just told me to pass on the message to you. They might need to dy their return for one or two days. I finally managed to get them to tell me they were in Pochinki. Once I know more, Ill inform you. Wen Xin furrowed her brows slightly, watching as Chu Yunxuan hurriedly hung up the phone. She lightly tapped the back of the sofa with her fingers, lost in thought. The fact that Gu Yanzhe could call Chu Yunxuan meant that Mu Chengxi could actually contact the outside world. So, if he didnt call her, there must be a reason. The fact that Chu Yunxuan agreed to go find them indicated that their situation wasnt optimistic. It could also mean that their safety was threatened. Continent M, where Chu Yunxuans organization was based, was closer to them than Continent F, making it more convenient to support them. Wen Xin leaned back,zily sitting on the sofa with her beautiful eyes closed tightly. She could be sure that Mu Chengxi must have been injured, and not lightly. Wen Xin picked up her phone and dialed Alfredos number. The phone was answered after just one ring. It was as if he had been waiting for her. Whoid hands on Mu Chengxi? Its the Elders Councils people. Ive sent someone to investigate. If nothing unexpected happens, it was arranged by Elder Jason. Yatta, you shouldnt act rashly. Alfredo wasnt surprised at all that Wen Xin would ask him this question. Although he felt bitter that Wen Xin had called him because of Mu Chengxi, he couldnt ignore Wen Xins affairs. Just call me Wen Xin. Issue me six special passes. In a week, I want to take a few people to Independent State. Wen Xins eyes reddened slightly. She had warned Alfredo not toy hands on Mu Chengxi, but the people from the Elders Council hadnt notified her. In that case, she would personally inform them. Wen Xin, Ill handle Jason Elders actions against Continent F. If you want to return to Independent State, you need to think about it carefully. Youre about to turn neen. Once you return, you wont be able to leave. Out of selfishness, Alfredo naturally hoped that Wen Xin would return to Independent State and marry him. However, Wen Xin hade back for Mu Chengxi this time. He didnt want her to act impulsively. I told you to prepare, so go and prepare. You dont have a say in anything else. Wen Xin coldly hung up. She had lost all rationality. She had witnessed her parents being killed when she was too young to do anything. But now she was different. If something happened to Mu Chengxi, she would make them pay a heavy price. Alfredo looked at the phone in his hand, feeling a sourness in his heart that made his whole body ufortable. He had begged her for so many years, but she never stayed in Independent State. And now, she was willing to rush back to Independent State to take revenge for someone she had only known for a year. That was truly preferential treatment, which made him feel extremely ufortable.. Chapter 401 - 401: Chu Yunxuan Asked Mu Chengxi If He Set Her Up Chapter 401 - 401: Chu Yunxuan Asked Mu Chengxi If He Set Her Up
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Chu Yunxuan arrived in Pochinki, Gu Yanzhe was waiting for her. As soon as she came out of the airport, she got into the car with him and went t directly o Mu Nans temporary base in Pochinki. Exiting the car, Chu Yunxuan was slightly stunned when she saw Mu Nan walking towards her. This man from the auction seemed to know Gu Yanzhe? Could they be rted?
Mu Nan nced at Chu Yunxuan and froze for a moment. She was the only one who dared to bid against him, which showed remarkable courage. How is Mu Chengxi? Why didnt you let him inform Wen Xin? Do you know Wen Xin seems to already know about your ne ident? Although Chu Yunxuan didnt say anything to Wen Xin on the phone, she could clearly sense Wen Xins nervousness. She didnt dare to ask or say much, fearing that Wen Xin would know too much and might do something impulsive. Master Xi is fine. The iniured ones are Lianz Luovu and Mu Dong, but their conditions are not serious. Gu Yanzhe led Chu Yunxuan and Deluns into a small vi. In the vi, Mu Chengxi was sitting on the sofa, wearing a ck shirt with one button unbuttoned at the cor, casually open. A bandage wrapped around his wrist, and between his distinct fingers, he held a cigarette, looking somewhatzy. Sit Hearing theme in, Mu Chengxi lifted his head from the tablet, nced at Chu Yunxuan, and casually stubbed out the cigarette in his hand. He looked cold and heavy, exuding a chilling aura. Before, Chu Yunxuan thought Wen Xin seemed arrogant and unrestrained, giving off a sense of extreme ruthlessness. However, looking at Mu Chengxi now, this man in front of herpletely redefined her understanding of ruthlessness. This kind of chilling aura was the true meaning of cold-bloodedness and heartlessness.
Well, Young Master Mu, I think you must contact Wen Xin. Otherwise, she is capable of anything. On her way here, Chu Yunxuan had already messaged Yan Qing, asking him to prepare as they might be going into battle. Um, before you came, I had already messaged her. I wanted you toe because I want to cooperate with you. Cooperate? Mu Chengxis wordspletely confused Chu Yunxuan. She didnt know what cooperation there could be between them. Most importantly, all the real power she held was on Wen Xins side. Yes, I know you have a special identity and should be a member of Di Ting, the Di Ting Organisation. I want all the data on the Independent State Hearing Mu Chengxis purpose for asking her toe, Chu Yunxuan instantly understood that Mu Chengxi had set a trap for her using Wen Xin. Mu Chengxi had already calcted that based on her rtionship with Wen Xin, she would definitely be worried for Wen Xin when Gu Yanzhe contacted her. Hence, hering over was within his calctions. Mu Chengxi, you schemed against me? Chu Yunxuan was a little angry. She treated him as a friend, but he plotted against her. She was disgusted. Its not really a scheme. Before you came, I could only contact you. You know that Wen Xins phone is not something that ordinary people can call. I want to talk to you about cooperation, and Im serious. Even if you didnte, I would have made an offer to Di Ting. As long as you promise to give me the data from Independent State, you can name your conditions.
Mu Chengxi looked at Chu Yunxuan with cold and indifferent eyes, his deep ck eyes sincere and serious. This time, he was really getting ready. The fact that people from Independent State could attack him showed their strength was not to be underestimated. Since it was a negotiation, Chu Yunxuan reverted to her usual yful and charming nature. After the initial nervousness wore off, she put on a teasing and alluring smile. Its not that Im unwilling to cooperate with you. You know better than I do what Independent State is like. Even if I were to investigate, I couldnt find anything about Independent State. So, if you want to seek revenge, then I can only advise you to give up. Chu Yunxuan still didnt know that Mu Chengxi already knew about Wen Xins connection to Independent State, so she didnt reveal that Wen Xin was the one who provided Di Ting with all the information about the Independent Continent. Also, Chu Yunxuan genuinely didnt know much about Independent State, so she wasnt lying. Mu Chengxis deep eyes narrowed slightly. He believed Chu Yunxuans words and didnt continue to press her. Alright, thank you foring today. Consider it a favor owed to you. If you have any future matters, just contact Gu Yanzhe Gu Yanzhe, who was listening to their conversation, almost spat blood when he heard Mu Chengxis words. Clearly, it was Master Xi who owed a favor to Chu Yunxuan, so why did it end up being him who had to repay the debt? Wasnt that a bit too much? I do have one more thing. With Mu Chengxis safety confirmed, Chu Yunxuan rxed. Then, she remembered the incident at the auction that day. I met that man with the beard in the courtyard just now. He bought a piece of warm jade at the auction in Pochinki. I want it. If possible, Im willing to buy it back at the original price. That day, Chu Yunxuan didnt continue bidding, not because she didnt have the money, but because she didnt want to maliciously drive up the price or cause trouble. So, as long as Mu Chengxi could make the man sell her the warm jade, she would be willing to let Yan Qing leave him a back door when cing orders with Di Ting in the future. Sorry, I cant give you the warm jade. Wen Xin needs it more for her cold constitution. Mu Chengxi trusted Chu Yunxuans friendship with Wen Xin, so he didnt hide the purpose of the warm jade. He believed that Chu Yunxuan would keep this secret. Are you saying the warm jade is already with Wen Xin? Then I wont worry about her suffering in the winter. Alright, alright, I wont hold this against you this time, seeing how good you are to my little darling. As for Independent State, Im really unable to help. With the warm jade in Wen Xins hands, Chu Yunxuans wish was fulfilled. Indeed, Mu Chengxi genuinely cared for Wen Xin. This time, she finally affirmed that Mu Chengxi and Wen Xin being together was a good thing. Seeing that Mu Chengxi was fine, Chu Yunxuan left the small vi with Deluns. She got into the car arranged by Gu Yanzhe and left. After Chu Yunxuan left, Mu Chengxi lit another cigarette. After taking a puff, he fell silent for a while before speaking slowly, Prepare the ne, and lets go back to our country. Let Liang Luoyu and Mu Dong recover from their injuries before going back. Mu Chengxi was still worried about Wen Xin. If people from Independent State dared to act against him so openly, he was concerned that Wen Xin might also be in danger. He could ignore everything else, but he couldnt overlook Wen Xins safety. Okay, Ill arrange it right away. At that moment, Wen Xin was sitting in front of herputer, studying the automatic positioning navigation system. The map disyed on theputer screen was that of Independent State.. Chapter 402 - 402: Blowing Up The Independent State Chapter 402 - 402: Blowing Up The Independent State
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Xin sat in front of herputer, researching the automatic positioning navigation system. The map of Independent State was disyed on theputer screen. Since people from Independent State dared toy hands on Mu Chengxi, let them taste their own anger. Even if she couldnt go back to Independent State now to cause trouble, she wouldnt let the Jason family off easily.
Master Drunk, this missile has just been developed and hasnt been tested yet. Are you too impatient to use it? At this moment, Barry was on a call with Wen Xin, trying hard to persuade her to calm down. After all, a missile costs tens of millions. Wasnt that too high a price? Im just helping you test it, arent I? Havent you beenining that I havent helped you make a signal shielding system? This time, Ill solve all your problems at once. Wen Xins tone was calm, but Barry could sense her anger. He didnt know which blind person had angered their master. Master Drunk, if this fails and innocent people get hurt Isnt that inappropriate? Innocent? Are there innocent people in Independent State? Even if other families are blown up, those people arent innocent. But just a friendly reminder, dont waste your breath here with me. Hurry up and find a suitable base, so my missile wont blow up your base in Independent State. When Wen Xin spoke, she smiled lightly. She already anticipated the effect of this sentence Oh my, Master Drunk, youre really underestimating me, arent you? Do you think Im that ipetent? Even if I throw a couple of bombs at Independent State, they can only surrender obediently. Although they dont buy weapons from me, all their blueprints are bought from me At this point, Barry suddenly stopped. He seemed to have said something wrong. At the same time, Wen Xins fingers paused on the keyboard. Her dark, cold eyes narrowed slightly, and her tone became very serious. You sold my blueprints?
Since the establishment of Institute 26, Wen Xins only requirement was not to do business with Independent State. But she didnt expect Barry, the head of Institute 26, to do such a thing. Master Drunk, you let me exin, okay? Barry heard Wen Xins cold tone and knew that he was probably doomed this time but he still wanted to argue. Master Drunk, I didnt mean to sell the blueprints. A year ago, after we refused to do business with Independent State, there was a traitor who sold the blueprints to Independent State at a high price. After I found out about this, I yed along and made some modifications to the blueprints before selling them to Independent State. In the past six months, Independent State did buy a lot of our blueprints, but they havent produced any weapons Listening to Barrys feeble argument, Wen Xin smiled coldly. Stop making excuses. Send me the blueprints you sold. If I find out youve been hiding something, beware that Ill blow you up with a missile. Wen Xin was truly angry. She handed over the authority of Institute 26 to Barry to prevent him from ying tricks, but she didnt expect him to have designs on the blueprints. Soon, Wen Xin received the pictures Barry sent. She nced at them casually and said in a cold, indifferent voice, If I find out that Independent States new weapons are the same as those from the 26th Institute, dont me me for tying you to a missile and sending you to Independent State. It was clear that Wen Xin was truly angry, but she also forgave him. Barry hurriedly knelt and thanked Wen Xin for sparing his life. Wen Xin didnt have time to argue with him about these matters. It seemed like she had to visit Institute 26 soon to prevent any unexpected incidents. Prepare the base for missileunch, and Ill help you test the missiles positioning system and anti-jamming system.
Wen Xin quickly typed a series of codes. If her programmed anti-jamming system seeded, then this missile could hit its target urately. It seemed like Independent State wouldnt have a good time! Listening to Wen Xins arrangements, Barry, who already knew he had made a mistake, didnt dare to argue with her. He quickly instructed his subordinates to carry out the tasks ording to Wen Xins instructions. About ten minutester, Barry informed her that the missileunch base was ready, and Wen Xinsputer also showed that the missile had been loaded into theuncher. At this point, Wen Xin alsopleted the anti-jamming system and activated the remote control system. Looking at theputer screen showing that everything was ready, a bloodthirsty smile appeared on Wen Xins cold face. If they darey hands on Mu Chengxi, then dont me her for being ruthless. With a loud explosion, half of Independent State was illuminated. Alfredos phone suddenly began vibrating like crazy. Alfredo, who had justid down to rest, sat up and answered the phone. Chairman, its bad. Elder Jasons house has been bombed The caller was Galen, the secretary of the chairman. Boom Before the person on the other end of the phone could finish their sentence, Alfredo also clearly heard an explosion. What happened? Where else was bombed Alfredo had a bad premonition. He could guess who was behind this. How could she be so bold? Chair Chairman Our central building has been bombed Se severe losses The person on the other end of the phone was now too scared to speak properly. The central building of Independent State had been bombed, which was shocking news that would shake the world Activate the anti-missile jamming system Arrange for people to check on the casualties And how about the Jason family? Whats the situation there? Chairman, itste at night now, and the Jason family should all be asleep. The Jason family must have suffered heavy losses. Experts have analyzed that the target of this missile was Elder Jasons mansion. His fate is unknown Galens voice became softer and softer. He was on his way to Elder Jasons mansion. He gripped his phone tightly, unable to predict who had the ability tounch missiles at Independent State. If you have any more news, tell me immediately. Im going to the central building now. Lets keep in touch. Alfredo got out of bed, went to the wardrobe, and changed into a new outfit. He wanted to call Wen Xin, but he knew his phone was being monitored, which would cause trouble for Wen Xin. Just then, Alfredos phone beeped, and a stunning face appeared on his phone screen. The owner of the beautiful face had a dark expression, bloodshot eyes, and a fierce gaze. Alfredo fastened thest button on his shirt, suppressing his anger and not letting himself vent it on Wen Xin. Do you know what a mess youve caused? Youre dissatisfied that Elder Jason attacked Mu Chengxi, but do you have to involve so many people? Have you thought about what would happen if they retaliated against the Mu family? Chapter 403 - 403: Amazing Skills and Strength Chapter 403 - 403: Amazing Skills and Strength
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion He wouldnt dare. If he dares toy a hand on the Mu family, Ill tten the Jason family, along with the Payten family. None of them will escape. Wei Xins tone was extremely cold and serious. When she made this phone call, she had already thought it through. If anyone dared to touch her people again, she would bomb the Payten family along with the Jason family.
Wei Xin, are you threatening me? Alfredo couldnt believe Wei Xin would speak to him like this. Was Mu Chengxis position in her heart really that important? No, this is serious. I advise you to control the people in Independent State. Two missilesone to deal with that old guy Jason, and the other as a warning to you. If theres a next time, that missile will target your family. You know me. I mean what I say! Is he really that important to you? Is he worth making enemies with Independent State for? This is your Independent State! Wei Xin, dont forget your identity! Alfredo couldnt tell if he was feeling jealous or angry. He couldnt stand Wei Xin speaking to him like this because of Mu Chengxi. If it werent for his rationality telling him not to act impulsively, he really wanted to fly to the capital and bring Wei Xin back by force. Youre right. He means much more to me than Independent State. Leave me alone, and we can coexist peacefully. I wont interfere in Independent States affairs. You just focus on being the chairman and doing your dirty work. I wont interfere. But if anyone hurts my people again, I dont mind making enemies with Independent State. Even if it costs me my life to crush Independent State, Im willing to do it! Wei Xin was still the same as before. She didnt care about her life in this world. What she cared about was whether the people she wanted to protect were safe. Alfredo, I hope you can control your people and prevent them from provoking me again. This time, I can quietly bomb you all. And next time, I can do it again. After saying this, Wei Xin didnt want to waste any more time talking to Alfredo. She hung up the phone directly. Her goal had been achieved, and there was nothing more to say.
After tidying up her things, Wei Xin shut down herputer, climbed into bed, and waited for news from Mu Chengxi. If Mu Chengxi didnt give her any news before dawn, she would be angry. Alfredo looked at his darkened phone and sighed helplessly. He felt that Wei Xin had calcted his weak snot. One was his familv. and the other was her. He had to protect both Putting on his coat, Alfredo went straight to the central building. At this time, there were many people gathered around the central building, including the eleven elders. When Alfredo appeared, all eleven elders hurriedly came over, and the First Elder looked at Alfredo angrily. Chairman, you need to give us a reasonable exnation for this explosion. Every year, Independent State spends so much money on weapons and defense. How did a missile suddenly fly in from outside and bow up our central building? And the Jason family. Now the third elders fate is unknown Exnation? How could he exin this? He had been thinking all the way here. Where did Wei Xin get the missile from? It could really hit with precise uracy and without interference. He couldnt exin this matter clearly. Elders, I will investigate this matter as soon as possible and give you an exnation As for the situation with Elder Jason, I will also cooperate fully and arrange the best medical conditions for them The only thing Alfredo could do now was to try his best to calm the emotions of the elders. He did not want these people to provoke Wen Xin again. Independent States current technology was no match for Wei Xins missiles, so it would be a piece of cake for her to bomb the Independent State again.
The First Elder looked at Alfredo and sighed helplessly. He knew that ming Alfredo for this matter would be useless. In the eyes of outsiders, he was indeed the highest authority in Independent State. However, they knew in their hearts that the Elder Council had the final say in Independent States affairs. He did this just to take preemptive measures and was worried that Alfredo would discover their actions against Continent F. Speaking of Continent F, the First Elders face changed drastically. He was wondering if this explosion was the work of Continent F. However, Independent States precise location was a world secret. Even Continent F couldnt possibly know about it. Most importantly, even if it was done by Continent Fs people, how would they know it was Elder Jason? Such precise bombing was too unbelievable The First Elder could think of this problem, and naturally, the other elders could too. They had been on edge since their initial anger, and they were now specting on whose home the next bomb would fall on. Elders, please go back and rest The central building has suffered severe damage and will probably be closed for some time. I will make arrangements for a new Elder Council office. Please rest assured Alfredo spoke at the right time. He had already noticed that the elders were nervous. At this moment, he suddenly hoped that Wei Xin would drop another missile. This wouldpletely deter those elders. After more than an hour of rescue efforts, Elder Jason was finally dug out from the rubble by the rescue team. Fortunately, Elder Jason was lucky. A cab had shielded him from the falling debris, but his wife wasnt as fortunate. By the time she was found, there was no sign of life. This explosion had caused heavy losses to the Jason family, and casualties were still being calcted When Chu Yunxuan, who was in Pochinki, learned about Independent State being hit by a missile, her first reaction was that Wei Xin had acted. However, she didnt bother Wei Xin but instead sent a message to Yan Qing, asking him to investigate what happened. Yan Qings response came quickly. Di Ting had already investigated this matter at the first opportunity, even identifying the model of the missile and theunching unit. However, this wasnt what interested Yan Qing. He was interested in the missiles precise targeting system and anti-interference system. He had hacked into Institute 26s system before and had indeed seen its precise positioning system. However, he was very unfamiliar with the anti-interference system. He was sure that this must be a new system. Chu Yunxuan looked at the message sent by Yan Qing. She wondered if Wei Xin had any connection with Institute 26. Otherwise, how could a missile that Institute 26 hadnt tested be used by Wei Xin to bomb Independent State? Another person who had experienced a sleepless night was all the researchers at Institute 26. They couldnt imagine that the missile would be sessfullyunched on its first attempt and even remotely controlled. Barry sat in his chair, looking at the excited researchers around him. He was lost in thought, wondering what kind of person Wei Xin really was. From calling him to the missileunch, she had made two systems in just forty minutesa remote control system and an anti-interference system. He wasnt sure if this system was already fully mature, but what he could be sure of was that the missile had been sessfullyunched,nding precisely on target, and hadnt encountered any interference during its flight.. Chapter 404 - 404: Do I Need a Reason to Bomb Them? Chapter 404 - 404: Do I Need a Reason to Bomb Them?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion This Tiny Drunk is truly extraordinary. The weapons she creates from her blueprints are also the most advanced, bearing no resemnce to any weapons existing in the world. He was very curious about this personwas she truly a divine being descending to earth, or perhaps she was from the future?
Boss, can we apply for a patent for our anti-interference system? A man, full of excitement, rushed to Barrys side, eager to share his thoughts. Barry raised an eyebrow at the man, who was brimming with excitement. Are you worried that Independent State doesnt know that these two missiles wereunched from our facility? Applying for a patent now? Do you need me to arrange for a crematorium for you? This matter had already be big enough. He had tried to dissuade Wen Xin before, thinking that a ce as developed as Independent State would surely intercept these missiles, so he let Wen Xin y as she pleased. Who would have thought that Wen Xins brilliance was so terrifying? Not only did she seed, but she also hit with pinpoint uracy, drawing even more attention. Applying for a patent at this time, it would be obvious who had done this. It was practically walking into a trap. Get lost, get lost, get lost. Im very troubled right now. You guys have time, so just focus on researching the new blueprints. Remember to process the orders from Z Country urgently. When Mu Chengxi stepped off the ne, he heard about Independent State being bombed. Mu Nan followed Mu Chengxi into the courtyard of the old mansion, climbing over the wall. He didnt dare to say a word the whole way. His masters powerful aura made him somewhat fearful. You go rest. Mu Bei wille tomorrow, and then you can leave. Master, I understand. Mu Nan hade this time to protect Mu Chengxis safety. With Mu Beiing back tomorrow, there was indeed no need for him to stay here. He still had many things to take care of. Mu Chengxi walked directly into his small vi. After showering in the guest room, he entered the bedroom. As soon as he pushed open the bedroom door, Wen Xin sat up from the bed.
When she saw Mu Chengxi standing at the door, her tense mood instantly rxed. She sat dumbfounded on the bed, watching the man approach her step by step. The man sat down beside the bed, gently pulled her into his arms, and tenderly kissed her lips, murmuring, Im sorry for making you worry Wen Xin didnt speak, just tightly grabbed the mans clothes, hugged him tightly, and kissed the mans thin lips domineeringly, as if only this could confirm his existence. Almost Mu Chengxi gasped as hey on top of Wen Xin, propping himself up with his arms, afraid of crushing the girl beneath him. Wen Xin dared not look at Mu Chengxi. She lowered her eyes, her voice somewhat hoarse. Actually, its not impossible You little vixen, dont tempt me anymore. I can still wait a little longer It was not that Mu Chengxi didnt not want her; he just didnt want to hurt her. Only heaven knew how hard he had waited waiting. Seeing Mu Chengxi enduring, Wen Xin hugged his neck, pushed Mu Chengxi down on the bed, and smiled devilishly at him. Since you call me a little vixen, then not doing anything would truly be unworthy of that title. The sky outside was getting slightly brighter. Wen Xin brushed her teeth in the bathroom, and Mu Chengxi, feeling content, hugged Wen Xin from behind, gently kissing her nape. Did you bomb Independent State with those two missiles?
Yes, I did. They dared toy a hand on you, so they must bear my wrath. Ive already been very restrained. Wen Xin spat out the toothpaste foam, looked at Mu Chengxi through the mirror, and responded calmly, her expression full of arrogance. Restrained? What would happen if you werent restrained? Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xins arrogant and wicked expression, indulging in a smile. How could he not love such a woman? Then I would sink that ind In Wen Xins eyes, Independent State was just a rtively developed ind. In the face of power and advanced weaponry, everyone there was just insignificant. My little ancestor is a treasure trove, but Independent State didnt target you; they just targeted me Mu Chengxi hadnt expected Wen Xin to take action. He didnt want to ruin Wen Xins carefullyid ns because of his own affairs. He didnt want to be a burden to her. I disrupted Independent States supply of ore and diamonds. You also know how important these two things are to Independent State. Thats why they targeted me. Wen Xin ced the mouthwash cup back in its ce, lowered her head to wash her face, and grabbed a towel from the side to wipe her face and hands, tossing it casually into the trash bin. Turning around, she wrapped her arms around Mu Chengxis neck, hanging herself on his body, raising her eyebrows in a yful smile. Do you think I need a reason to attack them? Even though they didnt target you directly this time, they still targeted you indirectly. This is just a warning! Wen Xins face showed a provocative expression, and for a moment, Mu Chengxi was dazzled. He truly adored her like this. Supporting Wen Xins waist, Mu Chengxi carried her back to bed. After lying down, Mu Chengxi held Wen Xin in his arms, allowing her to rest on his chest. His chin rested against her head, and he spoke softly, My little ancestor, I love you! The two of them slept until evening before getting up. Wen Xinzily followed behind Mu Chengxi down the stairs. When Auntie Fu saw Mu Chengxi, she was slightly startled. She didnt know when the Seventh Young Master had returned. Seventh Young Master, when did youe back? I came back early in the morning. What are you doing here? Mu Chengxi looked at Auntie Fu somewhat puzzled. He didnt understand why she wasnt taking care of Grandma and what she was doing here. When she heard that Mu Chengxi had returned in the morning, it was understandable that Wen Xin had slept for the whole day. She had to inform the olddy about this as soon as possible, lest she was worried that something had happened to Wen Xin. Miss Wen slept all day, and Grandma was very worried, so she specifically asked me toe and check. Now that its confirmed that Miss Wen is fine, I can go back and report to Grandma. Seventh Young Master, I will have the butler send over some items Before Mu Chengxi could say anything, Auntie Fu hurriedly left Mu Chengxis vi and hurriedly went to Grandmas courtyard to tell her what she had seen. It seemed that Grandmas wish to hold her great-grandchild was getting closer. Mu Chengxi squinted as he watched Auntie Fu leave, then stretched out his long arm to pull Wen Xin into his embrace from behind. He gently bit her fair neck, his voice soft as he spoke. It seems like my beastly reputation has been confirmed again Wen Xin turned her head to look at Mu Chengxis handsome face, and after thinking for a moment, she spoke in a cold and indifferent tone, Indeed, quite beastly. Chapter 405 - 405: Intentionally Finding Trouble, Is It Fair for You to Be Weak? Chapter 405 - 405: Intentionally Finding Trouble, Is It Fair for You to Be Weak?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The day before independent enrollment arrived in the blink of an eye. ording to the requirements, Wen Xin had to personally go to the school to submit the documents and retrieve her entrance examination permit. Wen Xin sat in Mu Chengxis car,zily nestling in the passenger seat, looking like she hadnt fully woken up.
Mu Chengxi, who was driving, nced at Wen Xin and took a piece of chocte from thepartment in the car, cing it in Wen Xins hand. Whats wrong with you? Are you feeling unwell somewhere? No, maybe the acupuncture I had yesterday was done toote. I slept all night and havent fully recovered. Ill just rest for a while longer. Under Mu Chengxis concerned gaze, Wen Xin changed her posture and closed her eyes, resting for a while. Mu Chengxi had already established a good rtionship with the president of Beijing University in advance. When his car arrived outside Beijing University, there were no security guards to stop him. He drove directly to the Department of Physics at Beijing University. As soon as Mu Chengxis car stopped, it became the object of observation by many people in the school, as well as many students hurrying to attend sses. Did you see the car that just parked outside our physics department? Its too arrogant, isnt it? Not only is the license te arrogant, but even the parking spot is marked with forl wonder who it belongs to. I dont know, but judging by the license te, its someone we cant afford to offend. As they passed by Mu Chengxis car, several people began to specte and discuss, pretending to casually nce over to see who was in the car. Its probably someone from a big family whos sending their younger generation to school. I heard that Beijing University gives each of the four major families a quota every year to send their younger generation here for a taste of prestige No way, we havent heard of any big family members in our ss. Theres only one person, its Senior Ou. He got into Beijing University with the highest score in the college entrance examination in the capital city. You guys dont know, dont talk nonsense and tarnish our schools reputation. Passersby chatted about the car, and Mu Chengxi listened to their words clearly through the gap in the car window.
Sitting in the car, Mu Chengxi watched the curious nces from the passersby and wondered if his car was too eye-catching. Perhaps Wen Xin didnt like this kind of attention. Just as Wen Xin opened her eyes and saw Mu Chengxi frowning, she sat up and asked in a hoarse voice, Whats wrong? Nothing, are you awake? I parked the car outside the Department of Physics. You can go directly to submit the documents. Students who came to register from outside the school still had to go through some registration procedures before entering Beijing University. However, Mu Chengxi didnt need to bother with that. He had already made a phone call beforeing. Wen Xin picked up a wet wipe from the car, tore open the packaging, wiped the corners of her eyes, confirmed that she didnt look drowsy, and took the documents to get out of the car. Mu Chengxi followed Wen Xins movements and prepared to get out of the car as well. But just as he was about to open the car door, Wen Xin suddenly turned around and looked at him. You dont get out. Just find a ce to wait for me. Wen Xin didnt want to wander around with Mu Chengxis handsome face, attracting unnecessary attention before taking the exam and making herself the target of many love rivals. It was just unnecessary. Mu Chengxi squinted at Wen Xin, silently protesting her decision, but his protest had no effect. Wen Xin remained unmoved, not giving him another nce as she left with the documents in her arms, walking away without turning back. Sitting in the car, Mu Chengxizily stretched and started the car, parking it in Beijing Universitys parking lot to wait for Wen Xin. At this time, many students had already walked into the school from outside, most of them apanied by their parents to take the exam and to apany their children to submit the documents.
There werent many students like Wen Xin who came alone. She was extremely beautiful, with a good and cold temperament, which made her seem somewhat out of ce among the students who came to apply. Wen Xin didnt have the spare time to care about the people around her. She put on a mask, picked up her documents, and calmly walked towards the office of the Department of Physics. The office for submitting documents was actually a ssroom where several physics professors and members of the student union were responsible for collecting the documents. The number of applicants for this independent enrollment was particrly high, especially for the Department of Physics, which was double the numberpared to previous years. With so many people, the staff didnt register each one individually. Instead, they simply collected the documents and woulde backter to find the documents of the students who passed the written exam. Put your things here. As soon as Wen Xin entered the ssroom, the person in charge of reception told her without even lifting their head to look at her. She casually ced her documents on the table. After submitting the documents, she didnt waste much time and turned to leave. She didnt say a word, and her whole demeanor was extremely low-key. However, her elegant temperament and that kind of unrestrained state were too outstanding, attracting the attention of many students who asionally stole nces at her. Not far away, Chen Yunchu was carefully dressed, wearing a delicate dress with a pink coat on top, pretending to look innocent and cute. With documents in her arms, she looked from afar at the very outstanding girl. She didnt expect the girl she met at the Wen family vi that day to appear here today. She casually took off her bracelet from her wrist and deliberately walked to Wen Xins side, pretending to identally bump into her, then suddenly fell to the ground, pretending to be delicate and weak. A very soft cry attracted the attention of many people, including Zhao Yuzheng, who was busy arranging and moving the documents. Zhao Yuzheng saw Wen Xins side profile and was slightly stunned. How could she appear here? He remembered what Geng Qiu had said: that Wen Xins academic performance was particrly poor, and could be described as having no knowledge or skill. However, this was Beijing Universitys independent enrollment, and his first reaction was that Wen Xin was here to cause trouble. Several kind-hearted students helped Chen Yunchu, who looked like a little princess, up from the ground, asking in gentle voices if she was injured. Biting her lip, Chen Yunchu pretended to be aggrieved, rubbing her arm and shaking her head, her voice soft and gentle as she spoke, I believe no one intentionally bumped into me, right? I just hurt my arm a little. Its okay! Hearing Chen Yunchus words, everyones gaze fell on Wen Xin, who was standing aside watching themotion. When Wen Xin realized that Chen Yunchu had deliberately bumped into her, she already knew that things were not so simple. She just didnt expect that by simply wanting to take an exam seriously, she would attract so much trouble. Wen Xin turned her head and inadvertently saw Zhao Yuzheng ring at her. In her heart, she thought, Damn it, I didnt look at the almanac when I went out. Ive met all the annoying people today. With her arms crossed in front of her, she stood in ce, looking at Chen Yunchu with a disdainful smile on her beautiful eyebrows, her expression cold.. Chapter 406 - 406: Wen Xin Has Never Been Soft-hearted When She Tortures People Chapter 406 - 406: Wen Xin Has Never Been Soft-hearted When She Tortures People
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Does being delicate in this world mean one is always in the right? I was just walking peacefully, and you came and bumped into me. Then you fell, and suddenly its my fault? Wen Xin knew this was an exnation that wouldnt satisfy anyone. She had no intention of exining anything in front of these people. She had long been ustomed to those who came looking for trouble on purpose.
The people around, considering themselves righteous, dared not meet Wen Xins dark, bright eyes. They felt she hadnt said anything wrong. They hadnt witnessed Wen Xin bumping into Chen Yunchu themselves. They just thought Chen Yunchu seemed delicate and pitiful, hence they sympathized with her. They were unaware of the truth of the matter. Um this student here, since she said you bumped into her, why dont you just apologize to her? This matter can be resolved that way, right? A teacher stepped out from the teachers circle, adopting an attitude of calming things down. She felt this matter itself was just a simple collision problem. Regardless of who was right or wrong, a simple apology could quell the situation. It would be nice if it ended this way. Apologize to her? Did you witness me intentionally bumping into her? l didnt see it, but shes the one who got injured This student here, saying sorry wouldnt hurt, right? Youll be living in the same school in the future. If by chance you both get into the same major, you might even end up in the same dormitory The teacher looked kindly at Wen Xin, thinking her role as a teacher was sufficient to make Wen Xin apologize. Since you think this is eptable, why dont you apologize? 1 didnt bump into her; she ran into me. Why should I apologize? In Wen Xins cold gaze, there was no trace ofpromise but a very arrogant attitude. Why why are you so stubborn? Regardless of whether or not you bumped into this student, its appropriate for you to apologize The teacher felt a bit embarrassed being refuted by Wen Xin. She hade out with good intentions to mediate the conflict between the two but did not expect a new student to not give her face.
If you dont apologize to her and to me, with your character, we dont want you at Beijing University! Oh? Are you sure about what youre saying? Well then, I can tell you clearly: I wont participate in the autonomous admissions anymore! Initially, Wen Xin was in a good mood earlier, but after this disturbance, she no longer felt like attending sses at Beijing University. Anyway, going to university or not was of no use to her. She had a lot of things to do, so it wouldnt be bad to avoid this trouble. Saying this, Wen Xin pushed aside the teacher blocking the door, entered the ssroom, took out her files from a stack, and turned around to leave. As soon as she stepped out of the ssroom, Chen Yunchu grabbed her arm. Chen Yunchu looked at Wen Xin triumphantly, You think you can steal my stuff and run? Its obvious you have a guilty conscience. Give me back my bracelet Wen Xin lowered her head, looking at Chen Yunchus hand grabbing her wrist. A hint of impatience shed in her eyes, and then she heard whispersing from behind. No wonder she can give up on her own enrollment. Turns out she didnte here to study but to steal! How can someones morals be so corrupt? Shes actually stealing! Wen Xin lifted her head to nce at the people murmuring behind her. She turned to face Chen Yunchu with a cold smile. Since youve been scripting this drama for yourself from the moment you entered, just say your purpose directly; what do you want? Wen Xin shook off Chen Yunchus hand, looking at her with indifference. She found her behavior truly repulsive.
Thats enough, Wen Xin. Stop making a scene. Your academic performance was already poor, yet you insisted on participating in independent enrollment. Although the Geng family cant support you anymore since theyre gone, you must have received quite a sum from them, right? Why are you resorting to theft again? Zhao Yuzheng suddenly emerged from the corner. He walked up to Wen Xin, looking at her with righteousness, extending his hand to Wen Xin. Hand over the stuff? Zhao Yuzhengs wordspletely convicted Wen Xin. The voices of those sympathizing with Chen Yunchu grew louder. Some were even preparing to call the police So, youre a professional thief! No wonder youre so arrogant. I thought I was wronging you, so you didnt want to take the exams. Turns out you sessfully stole something and wanted to run away. Disgusting! How could we let such a person enter the campus of Beijing University? Student Zhao, do you know her? Go and find the stolen items now and hand them over to the police. Zhao Yuzheng hadnt expected the situation to escte like this. He had only wanted Wen Xin to turn over a new leaf, but he hadnt anticipated that these people would turn against Wen Xin as a group. He looked apologetically at Wen Xin. If you hand over the stolen goods, I will plead for you so that the school wont pursue the matter. After Zhao Yuzheng finished speaking, he tried to touch her, but before his hand could reach Wen Xin, everyone heard the crisp sound of bones breaking. Wen Xin had forcefully snapped Zhao Yuzhengs arm. A hint of murderous intent shed in Wen Xins dark, bright eyes as she looked at Zhao Yuzheng, who wore an expression of disbelief, and sneered. Are you so familiar with me? Do you know so much about my affairs? Has Geng Qiu talked badly about me in front of you? Do you think everything he said is true? Why are you everywhere? If you have nothing to do, I can find something for you to do. How about making your Zhao family bankrupt? Wen Xin was truly angry this time. She didnt want to cause trouble, but being ndered by someone like Zhao Yuzheng, she couldnt bear it! Pale-faced, Zhao Yuzheng held his broken arm. He couldnt believe Wen Xin had resorted to violence again. Thest time, she had broken his ribs, and now she had broken his arm. You Get lost. If you dont, Ill break your legs! Wen Xins eyes were now bloodshot, and she appeared extremely fierce. People around her couldnt help but step back. Zhao Yuzheng knew Wen Xin could say and do such things. Holding his arm, he fled from the corridor. Wen Xin nced indifferently at the teacher who had initially confronted her she had backed off a few steps in shock then snorted and walked up to Chen Yunchu. l didnt want to confront you today about your deliberate provocation. You shouldnt take advantage of the situation. Before Chen Yunchu could react, Wen Xins hand gripped her neck. She exerted a slight force, and Chen Yunchu suddenly rolled her eyes without warning. Struggling, she tried to pat Wen Xins arm, feeling like she was about to die. Her struggle became more intense, and her manicured nails left a red mark on Wen Xins hand, but for Wen Xin, it meant nothing. Miss, if you have anything to say, say it properly. Dont be like this..? .. It wont be good if someone dies Chapter 407 - 407: Don’t Play This Childish Stuff In Front Of Me Chapter 407 - 407: Dont y This Childish Stuff In Front Of Me
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Hey, ssmate, this might just be a misunderstanding. Lets talk it out calmly. Theres no need for this Student, please let her go. Shes going to die
People behind them kept trying to persuade, but no one dared to step forward to stop Wen Xin. They all felt that this female student was too terrifying. She easily broke a boys arm just now, and now she seemed to be strangling this Just as Chen Yunchu was losing the strength to struggle, Wen Xin let go of her hand around her neck and threw her on the ground like a rag doll. Chen Yunchu gasped for breath on the ground, struggling to breathe. Wen Xin squatted down in front of her, reached into Yunchus pocket, and pulled out a bracelet, throwing it onto Chen Yunchus face. You intentionally bumped into me, pretended to be weak and fell down, and even wanted to frame me with your cheap bracelet. Youre such a childish thing. Dont y these games in front of me again Chen Yunchu, who was gasping for breath, stared in astonishment at the bracelet thrown on the ground. She she clearly had stuffed it into Wen Xins pocket, so how how did it end up in her own pocket? The teacher who had used Wen Xin just now had retreated into the ssroom and didnt dare to look at Wen Xin anymore. Wen Xin was too terrifying, and she feared that Wen Xin would treat her the same way she treated Chen Yunchu. Wen Xin stood up and nced coldly at the people who had been defending Chen Yunchu. Everyone lowered their heads, afraid to meet her gaze. Her gaze finally fell on the teacher hiding in the ssroom. Wen Xin smirked coldly, You, as a teacher, cant even distinguish right from wrong. Your teaching is misleading! After speaking, Wen Xin took her portfolio and walked out indifferently. The onlookers automatically parted and made way for her. No one dared to stop Wen Xin.
Miss, youre so cool! A small girl who had been standing in the corner and watching everything unfold excitedly shouted at Wen Xin. She had wanted to speak up for Wen Xin earlier, but when she met Wen Xins eyes, she understood the meaning in her eyes. Wen Xin didnt want her to speak up for her. She felt that this Miss was so cool. She had seen Chen Yunchu framing Wen Xin with her own eyes, and she also saw Wen Xin discreetly putting the bracelet back into Chen Yunchus pocket. When Wen Xin was about to leave the teaching building, she heard the shout from the little girl. She turned her head and nced at the girl faintly, then winked at her before arrogantly leaving. Mu Chengxi, who was waiting for Wen Xin in the parking lot, was found by the president of Beijing University and was chatting with him. When he saw many people running towards the physics department of Beijing University, he exchanged nces with the president. He extinguished the cigarette in his hand and walked towards the physics department with long strides. He felt that this matter might be rted to his little ancestor. When the two arrived outside the physics department, they saw Wen Xin walking out with a fierce aura, carrying her portfolio. Mu Chengxi walked up to her, hugged her in his arms, and asked gently, What happened? Im not going to school anymore. I ran into a bunch of idiots. That stupid teacher has a bad brain. Im going home. I wont go to Beijing University anymore. Seeing Mu Chengxis actions, the president of Beijing University suddenly guessed Wen Xins identity. When he heard Wen Xins words, he realized who had offended his ancestor that he had painstakingly invited!
Miss Wen, lets have a talk. If you have any conditions, feel free to mention them. I can fulfill them all The president of Beijing University walked over to Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi with an extremely obsequious smile, hoping to persuade Wen Xin to change her mind. No conditions. I just wont go to school anymore. Is that not eptable? Wen Xin impatiently broke free from Mu Chengxis embrace, didnt even look at the president of Beijing University, and walked away in the opposite direction. Watching Wen Xin leave, the president of Beijing Universitys heart thumped anxiously. Who had offended this ancestor that he had worked so hard to invite? If she really didnte to school, it would cause great losses to Beijing University. Without even ncing at Chen Yunchu lying on the ground, the president of Beijing University quickly walked into the physics department and went straight into the office to figure out what had happened and why the ancestor refused to attend school. What exactly happened just now? Who The president of Beijing University nced at the students surrounding the ssroom and suddenly realized that it was not the time for investigation. He needed to minimize the impact of this incident. You guys go check on the student outside. Take her to the clinical department of the medical school for examination. The president of Beijing Universitys words were effective. Several members of the student union immediately went out of the office, picked up Chen Yunchu, and ran toward the medical school. After Chen Yunchu was taken away, some of the students and parents present were unusually quiet. They dared not say anything more in front of the president, fearing that their inappropriate remarks might have caused this incident and affected their childrens independent enrollment. If youre here to register, please submit your documents. Everyone else, please leave immediately! The president of Beijing University swept his eyes around the crowd, feeling that this matter had caused quite a stir. It seemed that he needed to remind the public rtions department of Beijing University to monitor the situation on the inte and prevent this incident from escting online, lest Wen Xin be affected before evening to this school. Wen Xin sat in the car without saying a word. Mu Chengxi looked at her indulgently, and he didnt rush to drive the car. He simply waited quietly for Wen Xin to calm down her anger. About twenty minutester, Wen Xin turned her head and looked at Mu Chengxi. How much cooperation is there between the Zhao family and the Liang family? If the Zhao family copses, how much loss will the Liang family suffer? The Zhao family? The Liang family? The one who caused trouble today is from the Zhao family? Mu Chengxi!s deep eyes narrowed unconsciously at this point, emitting a dangerous aura. l dont know. If you want the Zhao family to copse, you dont need to consider the Liang family at all. The Liang familys foundation is in Beijing and wont be affected. Mu Chengxi pondered for a moment. Now that the Liang family had absorbed the Geng family and was expanding in Ice City, the Zhao family wouldnt affect the Liang family at all. Can I ask what happened? How do you want to deal with the Zhao family? Mu Chengxi gently stroked Wen Xins head, trying to soothe her restless emotions. He would handle the matter with the Zhao family. When I went to register today, I met Wen Yuans niece. She deliberately caused trouble, and then Zhao Yuzheng came out to use me of being ipetent, saying those demeaning words that Geng Qiu had said. He even tried to make me admit I was a thief As she spoke, Wen Xin suddenlyughed. She raised her eyebrows arrogantly at Mu Chengxi. If I were a thief, the Zhao family wouldnt even be as good as a beggar.. Chapter 408 - 408: The Little Girl Who Blew Up the Laboratory Chapter 408 - 408: The Little Girl Who Blew Up the Laboratory
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Upon hearing Wen Xins words, Mu Chengxi already had an idea of what Wen Xin had been through. He approached her, bent down, and lightly kissed her cheek. Wait for me here. Ill be back in a moment.
With that, Mu Chengxi got out of the car, leaving Wen Xin puzzled about his intentions. Sitting in the car, Wen Xin took out her bulky ck phone from her backpack, which appeared to be disassembled into a miniputer. She directly infiltrated Beijing Universitys surveince room, found the monitoring she wanted, and then exited. Although she didnt need to go to school, she wouldnt let those who talked behind her back off easily, especially that teacher who gave Chen Yunchu the courage to act arrogantly. As Mu Chengxi entered Beijing Universitys surveince room, he saw the director of theputer science department hurriedly approaching. When he saw Mu Chengxi, he was slightly stunned. Young Master Xi, what are you doing here in the surveince room? I want to retrieve some surveince footage. Mu Chengxi and Liang Jun were acquaintances; Liang Jun was Liang Luoyus cousin, so he was also very familiar with Mu Chengxi. Young Master Xi, Im afraid it might not be possible to retrieve it for a while. I just received a call saying the surveince room has been hacked. Look, even our director rushed over Liang Jun semi-jokingly said to Mu Chengxi, leading him to the core office of the surveince room, pushing open the door, and letting Mu Chengxi see the situation inside. Sure enough, Beijing Universitys surveince room was in chaos. Mu Chengxizily leaned against the door frame and looked around for a while. Suddenly, he thought of something and turned to leave the surveince room. On his way back, he also thought that Wen Xinsputer skills made it effortless for her to obtain a segment of surveince footage.
Back in the car, Wen Xin was ying a game. It seemed that her anger had dissipated somewhat, but when Mu Chengxi saw her fiercely ying the game with such passion, he knew his little ancestor was still very angry. Shall we go eat? Mu Chengxi didnt want to bring up the matter again to affect Wen Xins mood. He felt it didnt matter whether Wen Xin went to university or not. It was up to her where she wanted to go. However, there was no need to let off those who offended her. Okay Wen Xins gaze remained fixed on the game,zily responding. Mu Chengxi started the car, preparing to leave, when the president of Beijing University, apanied by a group of people from the physics department, rushed over, including Tang, the chief engineer of the physicsboratory. When Tang saw Wen Xin sitting in the car with an unpleasant expression, he finally realized the magnitude of the trouble the physics department had caused today. Watching the group of people rushing over, Mu Chengxi turned off the engine, rolled down the window, and didnt get out of the car. Miss Wen, can you please give Beijing University another chance? If you dont want to go to the physics department, you can choose another major The president of Beijing University leaned against the car window, looking at Wen Xin with a ttering expression. Now, as long as Wen Xin changed her mind, he could agree to any request she made, even if it was an exemption from exams. Not interested anymore. I find dealing with those brainless people too tiring. Thinking of that brainless teacher made Wen Xin lose her appetite. Without thinking, she could probably guess that the teachers position was not low; otherwise, she wouldnt dare to speak up.
Wen Xins words left the president of Beijing University momentarily speechless. After watching the surveince footage, he indeed agreed with Wen Xins statement. If it were him, he probably wouldnt be able to withstand such nder either. Miss Wen, that teacher is aboratory technician in the physicsboratory, holding the title of associate professor at Beijing University. I am her direct supervisor, and I can assure you that from today onwards, you wont see her shadow in Beijing University or theboratory. I will have her fired. Tang, the chief engineer, now spoke coldly behind the crowd. Just now, the president hesitated and didnt dare to give Wen Xin any assurance because this teacher didnt fall under the schools jurisdiction. But he didnt expect Tang, who was usually stubborn, to offer such a condition. Wen Xin turned her head to look at Tang, and her anger gradually eased. She leaned forward, picked up her portfolio from the back seat, and handed it to Tang through the car window. I will take the entrance exam for independent enrollment tomorrow as scheduled Tang took Wen Xins portfolio. He almost said that his familys young Miss didnt need to go through this trouble, but he didnt dare. He probably guessed that Wen Xin didnt want to reveal her identity. Seeing Wen Xin agreeing to take the entrance exam, a weight lifted off the presidents heart. He waved to Mu Chengxi. Young Master Mu, everything has been sorted out. You can take Miss Wen to rest for now. Please dont worry about todays incident. We will handle it! The president of Beijing University looked at Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi, speaking politely. He was truly afraid that Wen Xin would go to the neighboring university, which would tarnish their schools reputation. Mu Chengxi nodded lightly to the group of people and closed the car window. Starting the car, he left with Wen Xin. After Mu Chengxis car left, the leaders and professors from the physics department who had rushed over with the president of Beijing University couldnt understand Tang Ming and the presidents actions. Dean Tang, we can understand that the president is afraid of the Mu family, but we cant understand why you made such a big concession. Moreover, the person she hit today is the niece of Dean Ma Have you considered whether Dean Ma will hold a grudge against her? Hearing a professors words, Tang Ming suddenly chuckled. Professor Sun, have you forgotten what the students surname is? Its Wen! Even if you dont know her, given your age, you should remember that there was a three or four-year-old girl in the physicsboratory who messed around with all sorts of things all day and blew up theboratory, right? Although Tang Ming had never seen Wen Xin at the age of three or four, he already had a picture in his mind from Ma Wenyuans description. You mean you mean she she is? Professor Sun suddenly became somewhat agitated. They all knew Wen Xins identity, but they never thought that the little girl who blew up theboratory was still alive The other professors also understood Tang Mings words. Their emotions became excited, and their eyes reddened slightly So, its her We must seek justice for her today We must! Yes, especially that male student. President, how can we tolerate such a student in our school who cant distinguish right from wrong? How could he say such nasty things to a girl? Yes, how could he falsely use a girl of theft? Dont they know how important reputation is for a girl? Our physics department demands strict punishment for that male student! The tone suddenly changed Just a few minutes ago, when the president called these professors over, they were reluctant. However, within a few minutes, they became so indignant. What was going on? Chapter 409 - 409: Make Wen Xin Apologize to Chen Yunchu Chapter 409 - 409: Make Wen Xin Apologize to Chen Yunchu
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion You Principal, well handle Wen Xins matter. Ill go deal with that teacher now. After Chief Engineer Tang finished speaking, he hurriedly left.
Several professors behind him also followed Chief Engineer Tang and left, leaving behind a bewildered principal standing in the parking lot contemting life. What whats going on? After having lunch with Wen Xin, Mu Chengxi didnt take her back to the old mansion. Instead, he drove straight to Zhn. He felt that Wen Xin was not in a good mood and didnt want her to be disturbed. Back at home, Wen Xin went straight to Mu Chengxis study and used hisputer to investigate information about the Zhao family. Mu Chengxizily sat on the nearby sofa with a ss of honey water beside him, intending to offer it to Wen Xin, but she seemed busy, so he didnt disturb her. How do you n to handle the Zhao familys matter? When Wen Xin seemed to be almost done with her busyness and was looking at theputer screen with a cold gaze, Mu Chengxi calmly asked her. The matter concerning the Zhao family naturally cant be left for the Zhao family to resolve themselves. The path Uncle Zhao has taken wont work. Of course, its also inappropriate for the Liang family to handle it. The Liang family is Old Madam Zhaos maternal family. I n to have Yuan Junye do it As Wen Xin mentioned Yuan Junye, the atmosphere became somewhat tense. She raised her head to look in Mu Chengxis direction and indeed, his expression had darkened. If not Yuan Junye, who do you think is suitable? Seeing Mu Chengxis expression, Wen Xin already guessed that if she continued, Mu Chengxi would be unhappy. Wen Xin stood up, walked to Mu Chengxis side, and sat down next to him, naturally embracing him. The projects managed by the Yuan family are simr to those of the Zhao family, and I dont have any special rtionship with Yuan Junye, just a simple cooperation. You dont need to think too much about it.
Mu Chengxi nced down at Wen Xin, who was embracing his waist and leaning against his chest, and in an instant, any lingering resentment in his heart disappeared. This little girl had him wrapped around her finger. I do indeed have some opinions about Yuan Junye. My girlfriend always needs others help. This doesnt make me very happy Additionally, the Yuan family isnt the most suitable choice. The Yuan family is already on the path of decline. This is also the reason why the Yuan family called Yuan Junye back. However, even though Yuan Junye had been home for so long, he still hadnt gained control of the Yuan family. It can only mean that the Yuan family is waiting for an opportunity to take control of thepany in Yuan Junyes hands to rejuvenate the family, rather than truly wanting to hand over the Yuan family to Yuan Junye. If the Zhao family is taken over by the Yuan family, it will only make the Yuan family stronger. Yuan Junyes chances of taking over the Yuan family will be smaller and smaller. Mu Chengxi objectively analyzed the Yuan familys situation for Wen Xin without any personal grudges. I know youre feeling a bit agitated right now, but the Yuan family isnt the best choice. Lets leave this matter to my sister. Herpany has no connections with the powers in Beijing or the Zhao family. They wont know whos behind it, not even a chance to beg for mercy Herpany has no ties to the powers in Beijing and will not affect the bnce of power. If you agree, I can arrange for my sister to handle it now. Mu Chengxi had already figured out a n for Wen Xin on the way back. If she had a way, then he would let her handle it. If things got out of hand, he could deal with itter. Wen Xin, in Mu Chengxis embrace, rubbed her slightly sore temples. Then lets arrange it ording to what you said. Its too troublesome. I dont want to deal with it anymore. Im so tired. Carry me back to my room for a nap. Wen Xin hadnt been in the best mental state recently, and after encountering so many troublesome matters in the morning, she was truly exhausted. Since Mu Chengxi was handling it, she was content to let him take care of everything.
Mu Chengxi carried Wen Xin back to the bedroom and walked into the cloakroom, leaving Wen Xin to change into her home clothes herself. He walked out of the room to make a cup of milk for Wen Xin. Meanwhile, at the hospital News of Zhao Yuzhengs injury quickly spread to Ice City. Zhao Yuzhengs parents took a flight upon hearing the news, but they hadnt arrived in Beijing yet. Only Zhao Yuzhengs brothers were waiting for him outside the operating room. Apanying Zhao Yuzheng to the hospital was Chen Yunchu. All of Chen Yunchus family members were in Beijing. After learning about her injury, Chen Yunchus family hurriedly rushed over, including the Ma family. Old Master Ma sat on a bench in the corridor, ring angrily at Wen Zhimo, who sat beside him. The Ma family had long forgotten who they relied on to reach their current status. They always wanted to control the proud Wen Zhimo. Wen Zhimo, I heard that your niece was the one who hurt Yunchu? How dare they? The Ma family has raised so many sons for the Wen family. They dont even show gratitude, and now they darey a hand on my granddaughter. You make that wild girl from the countrysidee over and apologize to my granddaughter right now. Old Master Mas gaze at Wen Zhimo was extremely fierce. If looks could kill, he would have used his eyes to scratch Wen Zhimo. Chen Yunchu was the treasure he had raised in the palm of his hand. How could he let a wild girl bully her? Heh, Old Master, are you talking to me? Havent you forgotten that the Ma family owes everything to the Wen family? What do you mean by the Ma family raising sons for the Wen family? Everything the Ma family enjoys now originally belonged to the Wen family. When Wen Zhimo first came over, she felt a bit guilty. She knew that Wen Xin had a bad temper and was prone to impulsiveness from a young age. When she heard about Chen Yunchu being injured by Wen Xin, she even thought aboutpensation. However, after hearing what the Ma family said, she suddenly felt that if Chen Yunchu hadnt done anything excessive, Wen Xin wouldnt have acted. Wen Zhimo grew up in Independent State. If it werent for Ma Wenyuans face, she wouldnt even look at the Ma family. It was unexpected that the Ma family, which had enjoyed a good life, would be so ignorant. It was ridiculous. Wen Zhimo, is this your attitude? Youre now part of the Ma family. The Wen family is long gone! You came to our Ma family as a burden, and Ma Wenyuan overlooked it out of generosity. But it doesnt mean you can do whatever you want with your status in our Ma family! And as for that wild niece of yours, were already preparing to report this to the police. Well have her locked up. The woman speaking on the side was Ma Wenyuans sister, Chen Yunchus mother. Her daughter was injured like that, and all she could think about was how to deal with that wild girl. Now, hearing Wen Zhimo speak like this, she couldnt contain her resentment and wanted to fight Wen Zhimo.. Chapter 410 - 410: Who Is the Ungrateful One? Chapter 410 - 410: Who Is the Ungrateful One?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Hmph Hearing Ma Wenxius words, Wen Zhimo sneered, You know better than anyone what your daughter did, dont you? You cant tell whos right and whos wrong in this matter? If you want to call the police, then go ahead. If youre not afraid of making a fool of yourself, go ahead! Wen Zhimos mind was particrly clear at the moment. Although she arrived a bitte and didnt know what had happened, she was clear that if they had a legitimate reason, they would have made a huge fuss about it long ago. Now they were threatening her with the police? It wasughable.
Wen Zhimo, what are you talking about? You married into the Ma family, so youre part of the Ma family now. The Wen family is long gone! The head of the Research Institute is my brother and has no connection to your Wen family whatsoever You shut up! Just then, Ma Wenyuan stormed in from outside. After receiving a call from Director Tang, he came out of theboratory but couldnt reach Wen Xins phone. Everyone was overjoyed to see Ma Wenyuan. His presence here indicated his concern for Chen Yunchu. They felt that Wen Zhimos good days were over. Wenyuan, you came just in time. When Yunchu was brought to the hospital, she was already half dead. You must speak up for her. Shes your niece; you cant let her be bullied! Ma Wenxiu grabbed Ma Wenyuans sleeve, tears welling up in her eyes as she looked at him, appearing on the verge of fainting. Ma Wenyuan gave Ma Wenxiu a cold look, but before he could speak, Old Master Ma, sitting on the bench, forcefully tapped the ground with his cane and spoke sternly. Wenyuan, your nieces matter cannot be let go like this. The Ma family has done everything for the Wen family, raising their sons. Now that wild girl has returned and dared toy hands on your niece, we cannot overlook this ingratitude. The Ma family cannot tolerate ungrateful people! Old Master Mas wordspletely infuriated Wen Zhimo. It was the first time she had seen someone so shameless. What did he mean by the Wen family being ungrateful? Wasnt it the Ma family relying on the strength of the Wen family to reach their current status? Who exactly was being ungrateful? Wen Zhimo clenched her hands tightly together, about to say something, but was stopped by Ma Wenyuan, who grabbed her wrist.
Dad, what you said is correct. Indeed, we cannot tolerate ungrateful people Ma Wenyuans words had juste out of his mouth when the eyes of everyone in the Ma family lit up. They had been worried that Ma Wenyuan would speak up for Wen Zhimo. They had no chance to speak. Now, it seemed that Ma Wenyuan was siding with the Ma family. Wen Zhimo squinted at Ma Wenyuan, waiting for him to continue speaking. If he said anything that was disrespectful to the Wen family, she wouldnt hold back. So, from today onwards, all members of the Ma family will move back to our ancestral home. The property rights of the manor and vi we currently reside in belong to the Wen family. We have no right to live there. Zhimo, you should also go home and pack up. You married me, so youre part of the Ma family. Go back and live in the room Ive prepared for you in the Ma family. Also, Big Brother, from today onwards, the Research Institute will sever all biopharmaceutical ties with yourpany. We cannot use anything belonging to the Wen family, let alone abuse the Wen family. Oh, I forgot to tell you. That wild girl you mentioned, the real person in charge of the physics and biologybs, all procedures werepleted a year ago when she turned eighteen. Im just an employee in theb and dont have as much power as you imagine. Ma Wenyuans words shocked everyone, especially Old Master Ma. He couldnt believe that Ma Wenyuan would do such a thing. How could anyone be so foolish as to give up such an important thing voluntarily? Old Master Ma clutched his chest, pointing at Ma Wenyuan with his finger. You you you unfilial son the Ma family the Ma family is ruined because of you! No, its you who forgot what the Ma family was originally like. If it werent for
Mr. Wens contributions, how could the Ma family have its current status? But how did you treat the Wen family? Wen Huai is Mr. Wens son. You called him a burden, said he was living off others, and imed that the Ma family took him in? If Wen Huai hadnt been with the Ma family, do you think you could live this kind of luxurious life now? Ungrateful, who exactly forgot their true identity? After learning the truth, Ma Wenyuan was filled with anger. Hearing how the Ma family spoke to Wen Zhimo made his rage uncontroble. If the Ma family wasnt taught a lesson, no one would know who to provoke and who was untouchable! Wenyuan this matter can be discussedter. Dont be angry Ma Wencai, Ma Wenyuans elder brother, who had been silent all along, stood beside him, trying to calm his emotions and make him overlook the situation. Theres no need to discusster. Todays events at Jing University have had a significant impact. The principal has decided to reject Chen Yunchus admission. Even if she were the top scorer in the college entrance examination, no department at Jing University would ept her. Be prepared for that! Holding Wen Zhimos hand, Ma Wenyuan left the hospital without looking back, even ignoring Old Master Ma, who was gasping for air and clutching his chest. Dad, look at Wenyuan Dad, is Second Brother really angry? What he said is it true? At this moment, Old Master Mapletely lost his former domineering and vibrant demeanor. He pointed at Ma Wenyuan, Look at what a good daughter youve raised. Shes offended someone. Now the Ma family the Ma family is probably finished Old Master Ma vividly remembered how he had opposed Ma Wenyuans entry into the physicsboratory back then and how he had tried to please Ma Wenyuan after the wen couples death, which had led to the Ma familys current status. Now everything was over. Ma Wenyuan had no attachment to the Ma family in the first ce. Would he really follow through with what he said they were about to be kicked out of the vi area by Ma Wenyuan. Thinking of this, Old Master Ma clutched his chest, his eyes rolled back, and he fainted. Dad Dad dont scare us Doctor, doctore and save my dad, quickly! In an instant, the corridor outside the operating room became chaotic. Some were shouting, some were calling for help. Doctors and nurses heard the cries and rushed over. Ma Wenyuan walked out of the hospital with Wen Zhimo. There was a sense of guilt in his eyes. Zhimo, Im sorry. I know youve been enduring my father and sister for me. Dont worry; no one will trouble you anymore for my sake, and they wont take advantage of the Wen family anymore.. Chapter 411 - 411: Mu Chengxi Takes Action. The Chen Family is in Trouble Chapter 411 - 411: Mu Chengxi Takes Action. The Chen Family is in Trouble
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Still feeling touched by Ma Wenyuans actions, Wen Zhimo wrapped her arms around Ma Wenyuan and leaned against his chest. Are we really going back to your Mas familys old house and living in the servants quarters? Your two sons and daughter probably wont agree. Ma Wenyuan gently smiled at Wen Zhimos coquetry. Those three kids wouldnt adapt well to that environment indeed. Lets forget about it and just stay at home.
So, what should we do now? Wen Zhimo looked up at Ma Wenyuan, unsure if he still needed to deal with matters at the research institute. Lets go see Miss Wen. She had a big tantrum at the University today Ma Wenyuan walked towards his car while informing Wen Zhimo about what happened at Beijing University. Hearing about Wen Xins distress, Wen Zhimo felt that she had wasted her affection on Chen Yunchu for so many years. It was unfair how they treated Wen Xin and Wen Huai. Miss Wen blocked my number. Give her a call to try. Although she and you dont get along well, she has always been respectful to you. Realizing that Wen Xins grades were very good and that her academic achievements and talents in piano and medicine were outstanding, Wen Zhimo realized she had been biased against her all along and had never cared about her. Ill try calling her. If I cant get through, I wont disturb her for now. Let her calm down first. Okay, lets try calling her first Ma Wenyuan understood Wen Xins temper. He could have contacted Mu Chengxi directly, as he heard they were together earlier, but he didnt dare to, fearing Wen Xins wrath. After Wen Zhimo dialed the phone, it rang twice before being answered. The voice on the other end was a males. Young Marshal Mu? Wen Zhimo was somewhat surprised that Mu Chengxi answered the call. She thought her call might be rejected but didnt expect Mu Chengxi to pick up. Upon hearing that Mu Chengxi had answered the call, Ma Wenyuan took the phone from Wen Zhimos hand. Young Marshal Mu, how is Wen Xin doing?
Shes sleeping, still angry. Shell be taking the entrance exam for self-enrollment tomorrow. Ill personally handle that matter. Mu Chengxis words were clear. Anyone who angered Wen Xin wouldnt be spared. Looking at the phone after hanging up, Ma Wenyuans expression turned serious. He looked at Wen Zhimo. Mu Chengxi is going to take action. Im afraid the Chen family wont be able to hold on When Mu Chengxi answered the call, Ma Wenyuan had a premonition of impending trouble. He knew Wen Xin wouldnt touch the Ma family out of respect for him, but Mu Chengxi wouldnt hold back. The first to suffer would be the Chen family. In that case Wen Zhimo thought of Ma Wenyuans assertive sister, Ma Wenxiu, and felt they didnt deserve sympathy. Lets go home. Well wait for these people toe knocking on our door. Your sister will definitely cause a scene again Its really a headache. Seemingly ustomed to Ma Wenxius tantrums, Wen Zhimo felt somewhat helpless. She couldnt understand how Ma Wenyuan, who was elegant and refined, could have such a sister. When Wen Xin woke up, it was already past 8 p.m. The sky outside was dark. Wen Xin heard voices in the study. She walked to the door and gently pushed it open a crack. Mu Bei and Mu Chengxi were talking inside, seemingly discussing something important. Seeing Wen Xin awake, Mu Chengxi stood up and walked to her side, holding her hand, which felt slightly cold. He furrowed his brows. Why didnt you wear a coat beforeing out? I didnt feel cold. What were you guys talking about? Wen Xin looked at Mu Bei. She knew that after Mu Dong and Liang Luoyu were injured, Gu Yanzhe hadnt returned to handle the aftermath, so Mu Bei was busy. His appearance here was somewhat unexpected to Wen Xin.
About the Chen family. Do you want to take a look? Mu Chengxi held Wen Xins hand and sat down on the sofa, taking the documents Mu Bei brought and handing them to Wen Xin. After reading them, Wen Xins lips curled up slightly, and she smiled faintly. This Chen family isnt much of a big n. Their daughter is just too arrogant. Looking at the documents, Wen Xin felt that the Chen familys assets werent worth looking at. Seeing how arrogant Chen Yunchu was, she had thought that the Chen family was at least on par with the Liang family. The Chen family rose to prominence entirely thanks to the Ma family. Chen Yunchu can be so arrogant only because the Ma family gave her the courage. I heard that even Mr. Mas two sons and daughter dont have the same status in the Ma family as Chen Yunchu does. Mu Bei stood up when Wen Xin approached, standing respectfully to the side as he answered Wen Xins question. Its really interesting. He doesnt dote on his sons child but his daughters child. I dont understand. I dont understand. Its getting cold. Just bankrupt them directly! Wen Xin had no sympathy for insignificant people, especially troublemakers. You handle it. Let the Chen familys business be handled by Chen Lingxiao. There must be some personal grudges between them, so he wont show any mercy. Upon hearing Mu Chengxis instructions, Mu Bei looked at Mu Chengxi. It seemed that the real schemer in their family was Mu Chengxi. Letting Chen Lawyer handle it meant that the Chen family would have no good ending. He was truly ruthless. Alright, Ill go handle it now. Master Xi, the butler from the Mu family called ten minutes ago, saying that the Old Madam asked for food to be sent to you and Miss Wen. Dont forget to ept it. Ill go deal with the Chen familys affairs first. Okay. Mu Chengxi responded indifferently. He had originally nned to take Wen Xin out for dinner, but since food had been sent from the old mansion, he decided not to bother Wen Xin with going out. Sitting back on the sofa in a different position, Wen Xin picked up her phone from the table and nced at it. There were a few messages from Chu Yunxuan. As she was about to reply to the messages, she saw a notification about a call from someone in her cklist. She checked her contacts and saw a missed call from Wen Zhimo. The call had been answered. Wen Xin turned her head to look at Mu Chengxi, who was watching her. She raised her eyebrows slightly and asked, Did you answer my aunts call? What did she want? Ma Wenyuan asked her to call. I didnt ask him what it was about. I just told him I would personally deal with the Chen family. Mu Chengxis concise words matched his demeanor. Wen Xin chuckled lightly, then leaned against Mu Chengxis side. Ma Wenyuan has actually been quite good to me. I didnt want to involve him before. I just wanted to give him some face. Not retaliating against the Ma family was already giving him face. Chen Yunchu grew up by Old Master Mas side. Her audacity is mostly due to the Ma familys influence.. Chapter 412 - 412: The Pressure Brought by Powerful Strength Chapter 412 - 412: The Pressure Brought by Powerful Strength
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion If it werent for the influence of the Ma family, how could they dare to say that Wen Huai is living off someone else? My little brother-inw isnt someone anyone can bully! Looking up at Mu Chengxi defending Wen Huai, Wen Xin smiled softly. You admit hes your little brother-inw, but I wonder if he admits youre his brother-inw.
Wen Xin knew that Wen Huai was no longer opposed to Mu Chengxi, but she couldnt help teasing him. Mu Chengxi embraced Wen Xin, bringing her into his arms and letting her sit on hisp. Lowering his head, Mu Chengxi lightly bit Wen Xins neck. Whether he admits it or not doesnt matter. What matters is that his sister has epted my familys betrothal gifts, so he has no chance of running away! yfully biting Wen Xins ear, his restless hand wandered beneath her clothes Then, their intimate moment was interrupted by a noisy doorbell After arriving in Beijing, Zhao Yuzhengs parents went directly to the school to demand an exnation for their sons condition and threatened to call the police if they didnt get one. Theirmotion attracted a crowd at the school, and eventually, the principal had no choice but to invite them into his office. Principal, our child is here to study. Being assaulted like this is uneptable. We demand an exnation from the school! If the school cant give us an exnation, well go to the police, and well also publicize this matter online! Zhao Yuzhengs mother was forceful. Seeing her son so badly injured pained her deeply. Especially after hearing the doctor say that Zhao Yuzheng might never be able to do delicate work again, she couldnt ept it. She vowed to find the person who hurt her son and make them pay dearly.
In the principals office, the principal didnt show any face to Zhaos parents. Instead, he showed them the video where Zhao Yuzheng ndered Wen Xin. This is the person who harmed your son. I want to emphasize one thing: it was your son who insulted the girl first, so she retaliated. Is it polite to randomly use a girl of being a thief? The principals words didnt faze Zhaos parents psychologically. However, when they saw the girl in the video clearly, they were shocked. They never expected Zhao Yuzheng to provoke Wen Xin again. This probably couldnt be resolved simply by disabling an arm. The incident with the Geng family was still fresh in their memories. Principal, is this this girl Wen Xin? Zhao Hongyuan looked at the video, pointing at the girl in it, tentatively asking. Yes, its her. Zhao Yuzheng knows her, and I believe you also know her. Her identity is somewhat special. If you want to report to the police The principal of Beijing University was shrewd. Seeing the expressions of Zhaos parents, he knew this matter could be easily resolved. Wen Xin seemed to be someone they couldnt afford to provoke. Principal, that Zhao Hongyuan looked at the principal of Beijing University, feeling somewhatplicated. He didnt know if he should take the opportunity to apologize to Wen Xin The incident with the Geng family seemed sudden, but anyone with a clear mind could guess who was behind it. The principal of Beijing University stared at Zhao Hongyuan with keen eyes. Mr. Zhao, we apologize for Zhao Yuzhengs injury. If you need to report it to the police, please do so. As for your idea of publicizing it online, we respect your opinion and approach. How would you like us to cooperate with you?
No, no, no, Principal, thats not what we meant. You see, would you mind helping us contact Miss Wen? We want to apologize to her on behalf of Zhao Yuzheng Zhao Hongyuan suddenly changed his tone. They knew they couldnt afford to provoke Mu Chengxis family, so they needed to appease his anger before he acted against the Zhao family. Mr. Zhao, Im afraid we cant help with that. Due to this incident, Miss Wen Xin has decided not to participate in the independent enrollment. Therefore, this matter needs to be resolved by yourselves. The principal of Beijing University wouldnt allow them to disturb Wen Xin. Tomorrow was the day of the independent enrollment exam, and if Wen Xin found out that her contact information had been leaked by him and got angry, refusing to take the exam would be troublesome. If you have nothing else, its gettingte. I suggest you both head back. My time is quite precious! The principal directly ushered them out. Zhao Yuzhengs parents also felt embarrassed to linger any longer. They stood up and walked out of the principals office, looking dazed. On the way back, Zhao Hongyuan remained silent. He couldnt understand why Zhao Yuzheng had acted so foolishly and provoked Wen Xin again. Hadnt he learned from the previous lesson? When Zhao Hongyuan and his wife returned to the hospital, they received a call from thepany. Their foreignpanys bid had failed, and the cooperatingpany, unwilling to continue, withdrew all investments. The entirepany was paralyzed After hearing the assistants words, Zhao Hongyuan copsed onto a bench in the corridor. His mind couldnt process anything Just then, a fat man stormed into the ward next to Zhao Yuzhengs, and soon they heard loud scolding from that ward. What have you done?! What trouble have you caused?! Howe mypany was sealed within an afternoon?! All my assets are frozen! Chen Yunchu, what have you done?! Chen Yunchu, who have you offended? Why cant I find anything? Dont you know? Youve ruined the Chen family! From the voice, one could hear the mans raging fury, as if he wanted to tear apart whoever had caused him trouble. The mans hoarse voice made Zhao Hongyuan, who was in a daze, instantly alert. He looked towards the direction of the ward, wondering who it could be. Was the person who offended Wen Xin next door? What did he just hear? Thepany was sealed? Assets were frozen? Would he also end up like the Geng family? With his phone in hand, Zhao Hongyuan hurriedly left. He needed to call Old Madam Zhao and ask her to beg Wen Xin to spare the Zhao family. The Zhao family could promise to keep a low profile in the future. Seeing Zhao Hongyuan rushing out in a daze, his wife realized something was wrong and hurriedly followed. If Zhao Hongyuan got into trouble, then the Zhao family would bepletely finished. As Father Chen looked at Chen Yunchu lying on the bed with bruises around his neck, there was no hint of pity in his eyes, only anger. Tell me! Who have you offended? Who could bring the Chen family down to hell in just one afternoon? What have you done? Chapter 413 - 413: Master Xi: Don’t Despise Me for Being Old… Chapter 413 - 413: Master Xi: Dont Despise Me for Being Old
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Looking at Chen Yunchu crying on the bed, Yunchus father wished he could pull her up from the bed and throw her out directly. He didnt know what good it would do to keep such trouble around! Chen Jiangnian, thats enough. The deed is done. Whats the use of pushing her to death? What you need to do is find a solution. Go and beg Ma Wenyuan; youve invested so much money in his research institute, and hell surely help you. All these troubles were caused by that girl from Wen Zhimos countryside!
Ma Wenxiu pushed Chen Jiangnian, hoping he would stop pressuring Chen Yunchu. Chen Yunchu was already deeply wounded, and she couldnt bear to see Chen Jiangnan ming her again. A girl from the countryside? Ma Wenxiu, dont be so naive! How could a wild girl from the countryside cause such amotion? Do you know Chen Lingxiao, thewyer? Even Chen Lingxiao is involved in this matter. Hes part of the Mu family circle. How could a wild girl provoke the Mu family? Are you joking? Chen Jiangnian only found a connection between this matter and Chen Lingxiao on his way here. He immediately thought of the Mu family, but he didnt know where he had offended them. The only thing he could think of was that Chen Yunchu offended someone she shouldnt have. Husband, is this matter so serious? Ma Wenyuan wanted to kick us out of the estate this morning, saying that the person in control of the two major research institutes in Beijing is that wild girl. We thought he was joking Hearing Ma Wenxius words, Chen Jiangnian, who had just calmed down, exploded. He looked at Ma Wenxiu with an incredulous expression. Ma Wenyuan really handed the two major research institutes back to the Wen family? If thats the case, what position does the Ma family have in Beijing? You cant say such things casually. If this spreads, not only will there be no chance for the Chen family to turn things around, but those who want to take advantage of this to crush the Ma family will seed! Is the situation really that serious? Ma Wenxiu didnt realize the gravity of the situation. She thought Ma Wenyuan was just bluffing; who was in control didnt matter much as long as Ma Wenyuan was in charge; everything would be under his control. You, youre just a fool. No wonder you raised such a brainless daughter! What did you say? Chen Jiangnian, you dare call me a fool and insult my daughter, you Ill scratch you to death today! Ma Wenxiu had always been fierce, especially after the rise of the Ma family. She had no redeeming qualities and had a particrly bad temper. If things didnt go her way, she would resort to violence, just like now, behaving like a shrew.
In the end Chen Jiangnian no longer tolerated Ma Wenxiu. He raised his hand and pped her directly in the face, sending her flying. You how dare you hit me Ill fight you to death! Ma Wenxiu was like a warrior unwilling to admit defeat, rushing towards Chen Jiangnian again, engaging in another physical fight with him. Watching this scene from her bed, Chen Yunchu med all the mistakes on Wen Xin. If it werent for Wen Xin, there wouldnt be so much trouble. The next morning, Wen Xin turned over and found the person on the bed missing. She nced at the time, got up from the bed, and went into the bathroom to freshen up. After finishing her morning routine, Wen Xin changed into a simple base shirt and a pair of fitted jeans, entuating her long and straight thighs. After finishing her morning routine, Wen Xin changed into a simple base shirt and a pair of fitted jeans, entuating her long, straight thighs. As she was putting on her pants, she noticed the anklet on her ankle. She wondered if it was time to give Mu Chengxi a New Years gift. Coming downstairs, Wen Xin saw Mu Chengxi cooking porridge in the kitchen. She walked to the kitchen door andzily leaned against the door frame, watching Mu Chengxi busy inside. A warm feeling washed over her as she observed the peacefulness of this life. Hearing the movement behind him, Mu Chengxi turned around and saw Wen Xin staring at him with a gentle and indulgent smile. Perfect timing. The porridge I made for you is just ready. Wait outside. Ill bring it to you.
Instead of leaving, Wen Xin hugged Mu Chengxi from behind and nuzzled her head against his back. Thank you Hearing Wen Xins gratitude, Mu Chengxi unconsciously furrowed his brows. This sudden gratitude seemed abnormal. Whats wrong with you? Are you feeling unwell? Mu Chengxi turned off the stove and turned around to face the little vixen in front of him. Its nothing. I just suddenly felt grateful to you. Wen Xin let go of Mu Chengxi and looked up at him, blinking her eyes. She wouldnt admit that she was touched by Mu Chengxi. Mu Chengxi indulgently looked at Wen Xin. Since she didnt want to say, he naturally wouldnt force her. He lowered his head and nted a kiss on Wen Xins red lips. Wait for me outside; Ill be quick. After breakfast, Wen Xin rode in Mu Chengxis car to Beijing University. Mu Chengxi arrogantly drove the car directly into the campus. Sitting in the car, Wen Xin watched the people arriving for exams on the campus, her pretty eyebrows slightly furrowing, and then she smiled lightly. Youth is really good! They all look so innocent and cute! Hearing Wen Xins sigh, Mu Chengxi turned his head to look at her, his deep eyes narrowing slightly. Miss Wen, youre only neen. Isnt feeling nostalgic like this a bit premature? Wen Xin nced sideways at Mu Chengxi, raised her eyebrows, and said nothing, just giving a faint smile. Seeing Wen Xins smile, Mu Chengxi seemed to sense her disdain for his age. He parked the car in the parking space and dominantly wrapped his arm around Wen Xins waist, bringing her into his embrace. Little girl, I warn you, dont despise me for being old. Otherwise, Ill be very sad and upset! From being domineering to suddenly acting spoiled, Mu Chengxis actions left Wen Xin momentarily stunned. Wen Xin looked at Mu Chengxi acting cute and turned her head away in disgust, refusing tomunicate with Mu Chengxi. Youre so disgusting. I feel like throwing up my breakfast! Seeing Wen Xins obvious disdain, Mu Chengxi burst into clearughter. He raised his hand and gently pinched Wen Xins cheek. Alright, I wont tease you anymore. Go take your exam. Ill wait here for you. Okay. Wen Xin gently pushed away Mu Chengxis hand from pinching her cheek,zily replied, then climbed down from Mu Chengxis body and swiftly opened the passengers door, getting out of the car. As Mu Chengxi watched Wen Xins departing figure, his gaze fell on Wen Xins hand. She was holding only a pencil and a pen, nothing else. Was this little girl really so arrogant? She only brought two pens for the exam? He remembered clearly that he had prepared an exam bag for herst night Wen Xin entered the examination room right on time. The invigtor nced at the two pens in her hand and automatically concluded that she was just here to have fun.. Chapter 414 - 414: Wen Xin Gets Angry and Leaves Alone Chapter 414 - 414: Wen Xin Gets Angry and Leaves Alone
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After checking her examination card and ID, the invigtor spoke disdainfully, I feel that people without real talent and knowledge dont need toe here to waste the countrys resources and add trouble to the teachers and schools. Wen Xin seemed to ignore the teachers wordspletely. She walked straight to her seat, sat down, and crossed her legs, disying a boss-like demeanor.
Wen Xins actions attracted the attention of many people, and those around couldnt help but look at her a few more times. Such a beautiful person with such a strong presence is really rare. They seized the opportunity to take a few more nces. Alright, stop looking at those who seek poprity. The exam paper isprehensive,sting three hours. Cheating during the exam is prohibited, or youll be banned for life. As the invigtor finished speaking, her gaze fell on Wen Xin. She felt that Wen Xin was the kind of student who was preparing to cheat Wen Xinpletely ignored the strange nces. It didnt concern her what the teacher thought of her. During the exam, the invigtor who was biased against Wen Xin kept standing beside her, watching her closely, hoping to catch her cheating. After staring at Wen Xin for half an hour, she found that Wen Xin waspletely different from what she had imagined. Wen Xins way of answering questions was very unique; she didnt like multiple-choice or fill-in-the-nk questions. She started with the big questions. Within half an hour, Wen Xin had alreadypleted half of the twelve big questions in the second paper. The whole process was smooth and the calctions were even simpler than she had thought. The invigtor squinted her eyes. She felt that she might have made a wrong judgment. This extremely beautiful student was not a cker. On the contrary, she might be a genius. No longer looking at Wen Xins calctions, she felt doubtful about her own abilities after seeing Wen Xins calctions. The powerful calctions made her tempted to use a calctor, but she only nced casually, and the results were already out. Returning to the podium, another invigtor leaned over and whispered,
What? Is her writing so poor? Cant bear to look at it anymore? No, its too brilliant. I noticed her name; when the marking is done, we must find a way to take out her paper. Such a paper can be used as a model paper. Its amazing. This was the first time Teacher Shen had heard such high praise for a student. The teacher beside her couldnt help but nce at Teacher Shen, then looked at Wen Xin, who was seriously answering the questions. She felt that the girl seemed familiar, but she couldnt remember where she had seen her before. Two hourster, Wen Xin filled in all the answer sheets and raised her hand to signal the invigtor. Ms. Shen thought Wen Xin encountered some difficulties. After changing her view of Wen Xin, her attitude towards her improved significantly. She quickly walked to Wen Xins side. Student, do you have any problems? Im turning in my paper When Wen Xins cold voice uttered these words, all the students in the examination room, without exception, looked at the clock on the wall. There was still an hour left before the end of the exam. Wasnt it too early to turn in the paper at this time?
Are you sure you want to turn in your paper? Dont you need to check it again? Im sure After saying that, Wen Xin stood up, pushed her paper to the teacher, took the two pens she had brought, and walked out of the ssroom in a very casual manner. Teachers and students in the examination room began to doubt life as they watched Wen Xins back. Noticing the change in the attitudes of other examinees in the ss, the teacher reminded everyone in time that there was still an hour left and everyone should make good use of the time to answer the questions. Teacher Shen took Wen Xins answer sheet and paper back to the podium and, ording to regtions, properly ced Wen Xins paper in the file bag. As Wen Xin walked out of the ssroom, the corridor was quiet, with only the sound of her footsteps. When passing other exam rooms, people sitting by the window couldnt help but look at the corridor. When they saw Wen Xins appearance, they became even more serious about answering the questions. They were determined to study hard to attend the same school as such a stunning ssmate. When Wen Xin walked out of the teaching building, she saw Mu Chengxi standing in the corridor next to the parking lot, chatting andughing with a girl. Wen Xin stopped in her tracks, narrowing her eyes slightly with some dissatisfaction. If she remembered correctly, Mu Chengxi had never let down his guard. Someone who could make Mu Chengxi chat andugh must be extraordinary. After standing by for a while, Wen Xin casually threw the pens in her hand into the nearby trash can, turned around, and walked in the opposite direction. At this moment, Wen Xin felt a bit depressed in her heart, not veryfortable. She didnt understand why she felt this way, but whenever she saw Mu Chengxi getting along harmoniously with other girls, she felt ufortable. Wen Xin wandered around Beijing University alone. Perhaps because it was the day of the self-enrollment exam, parents were not allowed to enter the school, making it unusually quiet. Little Uncle-Master Little Uncle-Master Zhuge Jingming got out of the car and saw Wen Xin strolling around the school. He twisted his fat body and hurried to catch up with Wen Xins steps. Hearing the familiar voice, Wen Xin frowned and turned her head, looking at the breathless Zhuge Jingming. She stopped in her tracks and waited for him to catch up. Zhuge Jingming looked at Wen Xin standing still andined a little, Little Uncle-Master, considering my age, you should show some consideration and take a few steps forward. You made me run so far. Wen Xin squinted at Zhuge Jingming, who was panting slightly, Its already good enough that Im waiting here for you. Dont ask for too much. Whats up? Do you need something? Little Uncle-Master, you must be very good at Western medicine, right? Theres a difficult surgery at the research institute, and they invited me to take a look. But you know, I havent touched a scalpel in a long time. Can youe with me and help if possible? Zhuge Jingming looked at Wen Xin with a ttering smile. He had intended to ask Wen Xin directly for help, but considering that Wen Xin was taking the self-enrollment exam today, he didnt want to disturb her. He didnt expect to encounter Wen Xin on campusthis was really fate. Wen Xin nced at the time. She didnt want to go home now, so she nodded and agreed to Zhuge Jingmings request, Alright, lets go and see what the problem is that even the research institute finds difficult. Seeing Wen Xin agree to his request, Zhuge Jingmings face lit up with a radiant smile. Suddenly, he remembered something and noticed that Wen Xin wasnt carrying her backpack. Little Uncle-Master, wheres your lifesaving backpack? Chapter 415 - 415: Calling Me a Swindler Is More Than Enough to Make Me Cripple You Chapter 415 - 415: Calling Me a Swindler Is More Than Enough to Make Me Cripple You
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion At home, who brings a backpack to an exam? Didnt you say you were going to use a scalpel? Then you dont need a backpack, Wen Xin raised her eyebrows at Zhuge Jingming, her attitude extremely confident. Seeing Wen Xins confident demeanor, Zhuge Jingmings inner unease
gradually calmed down. He turned his head and thought for a moment. Since his Youngest Uncle had agreed, she must have a way to handle it. Zhuge Jingming had the driver bring the car over. He respectfully opened the door for Wen Xin, and without any hesitation, Wen Xin got into the car. Together with Zhuge Jingming, they headed to the Medical Research Institute. As they walked into the Medical Research Institute, a group of researchers from the Medical School surrounded Zhuge Jingming. Among them were Sun Miao and Dean Li Tong. Mr. Zhuge, youre finally here. This case is really tricky. We contacted medical experts abroad, but the expert and her team have another surgery at the moment and cante over. So, were asking if there are any traditional Chinese medicine methods to dy the situation for a while. As they spoke, the group walked straight into a special ward in the medical school. Wen Xin followed behind. No one paid attention to her, assuming she was just an assistant following Zhuge Jingming. As Wen Xin walked into the ward, she knew at first nce that the patients problem was likely a vascr malformation in the brainstem. Judging from the patients current condition, the vascr malformation had likely reached a stage where it could rupture at any time. It was impossible to predict when a massive hemorrhage in the brainstem would ur. Leaningzily against the door frame, Wen Xin observed the patients condition, quietly listening to the discussions of the medical experts around her. Ten minutes passed, and still, no reasonable solution was proposed.
At that moment, Wen Xins phone suddenly rang. She took out her phone from her pocket and saw that it was a call from Mu Chengxi. Without any hesitation, she hung up the phone. At this point, all eyes were on her, with serious gazes tinged with a hint of disdain, seeming very displeased with her presence here. Didnt anyone tell you to silence your phone when entering the Medical Research Institute? Sorry, its my first time here and I didnt pay attention, Wen Xin replied nonchntly, her tone showing a hint of impatience. Wen Xin gave a cold nce at the middle-aged man in his forties who scolded her, feeling that these people didnt have much ability and were full of nonsense rules. You The man didnt expect Wen Xin to be so arrogant. He had always been respected in the research institute, and Wen Xin was the first to talk to him in such a manner. Wait youre the doctor who cured Old Madam Mu, right? Its really great that youre here! Li Tong recognized Wen Xin from her tone of voice in an instant. He had always been amazed by Wen Xins medical skills. Although Old Madam Mus condition at the time was not as critical as Old Master Jiangs, it was still a very tricky case in medical history. She cured Old Madam Mu; maybe she can save Old Master Jiang too. Dean Li, are you kidding? Old Madam Mus condition was different from Old Master Jiangs, right? If something happens to Old Master Jiang, who will bear the responsibility? When Li Tong recognized Wen Xin, Sun Miao also recognized her. She could never forget the humiliation Wen Xin brought her and the impact she had on her.
Dr. Sun is right. The situation of this old man is different from Old Madam Mus. Old Madam Musa was caused by a stroke, which was very risky but had a chance of cure. But this old man is different. He has a brainstem vascr malformation, with the risk of the malformation rupturing at any time. One second hes fine, the next second he might Wen Xin interrupted, raising her clean and fair hand and making an exploding gesture in front of everyone. The next second it might explode. This kind of illness requires surgery. My acupuncture wont be of any use. Well, you do have some self-awareness. Its good that youre sensible. That thing of yours, its like a blind cat stumbling upon a dead mouse. Maybe its because our treatment worked, and you ended up benefiting from it. I heard you even used this opportunity to climb onto the Mu familys crown prince. Are you deliberately fishing for opportunities? Sun Miao couldnt control the bitterness in her heart when she thought of Mu Chengxi, such an outstanding man, being with this quack. Now that Wen Xin admitted publicly that she couldnt do it, Sun Miao wouldnt miss the chance to step on her. Wen Xin squinted at Sun Miao, a faint smirk appeared on her lips, but she showed no signs of anger. The researchers surrounding Wen Xin were also scrutinizing her at this moment. They couldnt believe that such a young girl could possess such formidable medical skills. They believed Sun Miaos words. They stared dumbfounded at Sun Miao, then turned their heads to look at Wen Xin. They saw Wen Xin walking slowly to Sun Miaos side. Dr. Sun, whether Im a chatan or not, you can deny that I cured Old Madam Mu, but you cant deny that my acupuncture can make you suffer. Do you believe I can use acupuncture to disable your right hand now? Arent you the famous Golden Right Hand of Beijing? Lets see how youll fare without your right hand! Sun Miao looked down at the two silver needles on her body. She clearly saw that Wen Xin didnt bring a backpack, so where did her silver needlese from? When she heard Wen Xin mention her right hand, Sun Miao involuntarily clenched her hand. She was surprised to find that her right hand couldnt exert any force at all. What on earth was going on? With a disdainful expression in her bright eyes, Wen Xin looked at Sun Miao and raised an eyebrow provocatively. The researchers around also noticed something wrong with Sun Miao. A middle-aged man came forward to check. Sure enough, Sun Miaos hand had lost its strength. He could not believe this diagnosis. How could you be so cruel, young girl? Dont you know that doctors should havepassion? How can you ruin a doctors hand, especially Dr. Suns? Dont you know that Dr. Suns hands are for healing? Seeing the middle-aged man filled with indignation, Wen Xin turned to Zhuge Jingming. Now do you understand why I dont want to go to medical school or the medical research institute? I cant be friends or colleagues with people like them. Im afraid my research results will be the reason they kill me. You doctors are supposed to save lives, but you cant save your own hearts! You wield a scalpel to save lives, and I use acupuncture to deceive people? Youre so powerful, why dont you cure that old man? Why let him lie there waiting to die? Chapter 416 - 416: Are You Worthy of Being Doctors? Chapter 416 - 416: Are You Worthy of Being Doctors?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion With a cold gaze, Wen Xin swept over all the researchers in the institute. Those researchers, upon hearing Wen Xins words, lowered their heads one after another. They were indeed at a loss regarding Old Man Jiangs condition; it was akin to letting the old man lie there and wait for death.
For an ordinary person, they might still have a chance, but this Old Man Jiang was special. If anything unexpected were to happen, not even the Medical Research Institute, let alone medical organizations in the country, could bear the responsibility. Cough, cough At this moment, violent coughing sounded from the ward, causing everyones eyes to widen. They knew what such intense coughing represented Prepare for surgery. Arrange the four most skilled doctors to enter the operating room with me. Is Su Haoran here? Wen Xin, seeing that everyone remained motionless, spoke sharply. It seemed that today, there was no way around wading into this muddy water. Su Haoran, who was standing in the corner, heard Wen Xin calling for him and hurried over. He had recognized Wen Xin since she entered the institute. However, his rank as a researcher was not enough to participate in treating this patient, so he had been observing from the sidelines. After giving Su Haoran a nce, Wen Xin looked at the researchers who imed to be saving lives but stood motionless, coldly smiling. So, this is what you call saving lives. Putting on a sanctimonious act? I hope you start praying from now on. Pray that Im not interested in the Medical Research Institute. Otherwise, once Im in, the first thing Ill do is clear you all out. Dr. Su, help me find four surgical assistants. Tell them to perform the surgery with me. If anything goes wrong, Ill take responsibility. After the sessful surgery, I can rmend them to the Medical Research Institute in Continent M Wen Xins domineering wordsnded heavily. Her powerful presence made people not dare to question what she said. Su Haoran hurried off to find assistants to enter the operating room with Wen Xin.
Miss Wen, Im willing to apany you into the operating room as your surgical assistant. In the silence of the crowd, Li Tong spoke slowly. He had reevaluated the researchers of the institute and found them all very disappointing. Ill be the second assistant. After receiving a message from Zhuge Jingming, Du Luqing rushed over from Beijing University. The situation had changed suddenly, but fortunately, he arrived in time. Seeing both directors of the institute volunteering to assist Wen Xin in surgery, other researchers hesitated for a moment and wanted to speak. However, Wen Xin didnt give them a chance to speak. Director Li, make arrangements. You and Professor Du take Su Haoran and the others to change into surgical attire and prepare for surgery. Ill go check on the old mans condition. Prepare a set of surgical attire for me. After speaking, Wen Xin patted Zhuge Jingmings arm and, pulling him along, walked into the ward. From her pocket, she took out three silver needles and pierced them into the old mans key acupuncture points. Little Uncle-Master, this person his identity No need to tell me who he is. In my eyes, there is only the patients identity. This surgical process is extremely dangerous. I know you asked Du Luqing toe to protect me. Then, I also need you to do me a favor. Before I enter the operating room, help me control his blood flow rate. Buy me some time. His time is really running out. When Wen Xin entered this mans ward, she knew he wouldntst through the night. If it werent for Sun Miao calling her a fraud and mentioning Mu Chengxi, she wouldnt have cared about this matter at all. However, at this juncture, she had no way out Little Uncle-Master, rest assured, I can handle this, Zhuge Jingming assured Wen Xin earnestly. When he arrived, he didnt know the patient was this old man. If he had known, he wouldnt have brought Wen Xin to this perilous ce.
Exiting the ward, Wen Xin found the researchers automatically making way for her. Just then, Li Tongs assistant approached with a ss of milk and a sandwich. Miss Wen, let me escort you to the operating room. The dean mentioned you might have missed lunch. Its best to have something now to avoid feeling weak during the surgery, the assistant suggested. Wen Xin epted the sandwich and milk, munching as she walked. By the time she reached the sterilization room, she had finished her meal. Before stepping into the sterilization room, Wen Xin pulled out her phone, nced at the missed call, and sent a terse message to Mu Chengxi: Somethings up. Then she casually powered off her phone and tossed it into the wardrobe, her actions appearing cold and unfeeling. Beside her, the assistant blinked in slight surprise. W Are all the young girls nowadays so cool? This is too cool, isnt it? Afterpleting the sterilization process, Wen Xin entered the operating room. All the assistants were prepared, standing in their designated spots, awaiting hermand. Dr. Su, my word stands. Once the surgery concludes, youll forward the names and information of these researchers to my email. Ill rmend them to Continent M for top-tier training, Wen Xin instructed firmly. With her words spoken, she walked to the chief surgeons position, thanked Zhuge Jingming, andmenced the surgery methodically After seven hours of meticulous operation, everyone marveled at the stable body data of the elderly man on the screen. Before entering the operating room, they had resigned themselves to potential interrogation. Little did they expect Wen Xin, alone, to turn the tide. Miss Wen, are you just as adept in Western medicine as you are in Chinese medicine? Li Tong was the first to voice his astonishment. He had witnessed Wen Xins sess in acupuncture with Old Madam Mu, reviving a severe stroke patient. Now, observing Wen Xin skillfully wield a surgical de, resurrecting a patient on the brink of death with brainstem tumors, left them awestruck. What divine medical skill! Du Luqing looked at Wen Xin, feeling he had been naive. With such medical prowess, no one in the country could match her. He even wished to recruit her into the medical school. He truly wondered what the medical school could teach her. Whether in Chinese or Western medicine, Wen Xin had already attained the pinnacle. Who dared to shamelessly say he could be her master? Wen Xin loungedzily on a nearby chair, her gaze icy as she watched Su Haoran performing suture. She didnt respond to Li Tongs question but nodded slightly at Su Haoran. Hes a good doctor. Perhaps not as skilled as the researchers outside, but his integrity is unquestionable! Director Du, if Dr. Su isnt inclined to go to Continent M, Id appreciate it if you could take him as your direct disciple and groom him well, Wen Xin remarked nonchntly. Though softly spoken, her words resonated throughout the operating room. To be taken as a direct disciple by Du Luqing was a tremendous honor, not just within the hospital but also in prestigious institutions like the Green Physician Sect.. Chapter 417 - 417: What a Small World! We’re Actually Family Chapter 417 - 417: What a Small World! Were Actually Family
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After the final suture was made, the nurse escorted Old Master Jiang to the recovery room, and only then did Wen Xin slowly rise from her seat. Noticing Wen Xins unease, Su Haoran removed his surgical gown and approached her without asking for her thoughts. He simply lifted Wen Xin into his arms and carried her out of the operating room.
Outside the operating room, there were many people waiting, most of whom were from the Jiang family. Director Li, how did my grandfathers surgery go? A woman wearing a beige overcoat rushed to the front, grabbing Li Tongs arm, her excitement palpable. Li Tong and Du Luqing were the first toe out of the operating room. Seeing them, the Jiang family quickly surrounded them. Old Master Jiangs surgery was very sessful. He needs to be observed in the ICU for a few days, and he could wake up at any time. Since the old man is in good health, coupled with the excellent skills of our chief surgeon, he is not in any danger Listening to Li Tongs calm words, the Jiang family didnt believe it at all. If it were as simple as he said, why did the surgery take so long? It must be more difficult than he was letting on. Dean Li, theres no need to hide anything from us. We know my fathers condition is not optimistic, so you only need to tell the truth. We can ept it, and we wont me the institute. The eldest son of Old Master Jiang stepped forward, his strong demeanor exuding an invisible pressure as he spoke. Mr. Jiang, were not exaggerating or hiding the truth. What were saying is the truth. The doctor who performed surgery on Old Master Jiang is very skilled, and the surgery was indeed sessful. Li Tong patiently exined to the Jiang family. At this moment, Wen Xin had already regained her strength. Together with Su Haoran, she walked out of the operating room, holding her phone and adding Su Haorans contact information. Miss Wen, you came out just in time. These are Old Master Jiangs family members As Wen Xin heard Li Tongs introduction, she slowly raised her head and saw the woman in the beige coat. She recognized her at a nce; she was the woman who had beenughing and chatting with Mu Chengxi.
This world is so f*cking small! Wen Xin nced lightly at the Jiang family, her pale face showing no expression. Director Li, theres nothing for me to do. Ill leave first. Not wanting to greet those people, Wen Xin prepared to leave with her phone in hand. Ill walk you Ou Jinzhi stepped out of the crowd, looking at Wen Xins pale face, feeling sorry for her going home alone. Seeing Ou Jinzhi, Wen Xin was somewhat surprised. She stood still and tilted her head slightly, somewhat puzzled as to why he was there. At this moment, Ou Jinzhis wife also walked out of the crowd. Miss Wen, we meet again. Thank you for saving my grandfather. Last time, you saved my son, and this time, you saved my grandfather again. We really owe you too much. Miss Wen, let Jinzhi send you home. Hearing that Wen Xin had saved Ou Youyou, the Jiang family eagerly looked at Wen Xin. Wen Xin felt extremely ufortable for a while. She waved her hand at Ou Jinzhi and his wife. No need, I can go back by myself. You should all wait for news about Grandpa. He should be awake tomorrow morning. Wen Xin directly refused the kind offer from Ou Jinzhi and his wife. However, Ou Jinzhi looked at Wen Xins floating steps and felt uneasy. After hesitating for a moment, he took out his phone and prepared to make a call. How about I ask Chengxi toe and pick you up?
Hearing Ou Jinzhi mention Mu Chengxi, the woman in the beige coat standing nearby dropped her handbag to the ground, drawing the attention of many people. Linyan, whats wrong? Why do you look so pale? Are you feeling unwell? Wen Xins gaze fell on Jiang Linyan, and she smiled coldly. No need. Mu Chengxi is probably on his way here to see Miss Jiang. Ill just wait for him downstairs. Ou Jinzhi seemed to notice something wrong with Wen Xins smile and turned his head to look at Jiang Linyan, his brows furrowing slightly. Without saying much, Wen Xin turned and left under the gaze of everyone. Outside the research institute, a ck Maybach was parked by the roadside. A man with an outstanding figure, dressed in a ck windbreaker, leaned against the car, holding a cigarette in his hand. The faint red light of the cigarette seemed somewhat dazzling. Wen Xin walked up and stood one meter away from the man, her lips curling into a cold smile. Whats this, Mr. Mu waiting here for Miss Jiang? Upon hearing Wen Xins voice, Mu Chengxi abruptly turned his head. His pitch-ck eyes met Wen Xins chilly gaze, and an uneasy feeling swept over him. Indeed, Wen Xin had seen him talking to Jiang Linyan earlier, so she left in a huff. I I can exin. Mu Chengxi extinguished the cigarette in his hand and approached Wen Xin cautiously, wanting to hold her hand. No need. You can wait here for Miss Jiang. Im going back to rest. Wen Xin dodged Mu Chengxis hand and assumed a defensive posture. If Mu Chengxi dared toe closer, she wouldnt hesitate to strike. Seeing Mu Chengxis slightly furrowed brows, Wen Xin felt this man in front of her was really boring. She turned around and walked towards the roadside, ignoring Mu Chengxi. Wen Xin, I can exin. Mu Chengxipletely disregarded the car parked by the roadside and followed behind Wen Xin, trying to grab her hand. But before he could touch Wen Xins hand, she grabbed his wrist instead. Her fingers pinched his injured wrist, causing him to involuntarily inhale sharply. Hearing Mu Chengxis sharp intake of breath, Wen Xin leanedzily against the roadside billboard, raising an eyebrow at him. I told you, youd better stay away from me. I dont want to see you right now. I can exin. I just happened to meet her while waiting for you. She took the initiative to talk to me, so I chatted with her casually. Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xins pale face, feeling heartbroken. He wanted to take Wen Xin home and exin everything properly. However, it seemed that if he couldnt exin things clearly today, Wen Xin wouldnt forgive him. Do you think Ill believe that? Wen Xin looked at Mu Chengxi with a cold smile, her expression indifferent. Mu Chengxi, have you not realized your own feelings? Your attitude towards her was different when you talked to her, and youve never been so rxed when talking to your sister. Cant you feel it yourself? Im tired. I dont want to hear your exnation, and I dont want to discuss this issue with you. This matter has nothing to do with me. Shes here Wen Xins peripheral vision caught a figure rushing out of the research institute. That person was the source of their problem, Jiang Linyan. Wen Xin shook off Mu Chengxis wrist, automatically ignoring the sticky feeling between her fingers. She reached out and hailed a passing taxi, opening the door and getting in. Go to a nearby hotel.. Chapter 418 - 418: Girlfriend Is Angry. Begging For Forgiveness Chapter 418 - 418: Girlfriend Is Angry. Begging For Forgiveness
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The car had just begun to move when Mu Chengxi swiftly opened the door and hopped into Wen Xins taxi. He moved so quickly that the driver did not have time to react. Sir, youI
Sorry, my girlfriend and I had a quarrel. Ill follow her request and head to the nearest hotel, Mu Chengxi spoke lightly and gentlemanly. Sitting beside Wen Xin, he paid no heed to her resistance, extending his long arms to pull her into an embrace. With his arms and legs restraining Wen Xins struggling movements, Mu Chengxi easily subdued her. Although Wen Xins strength was greater than the average persons, it was not enough before Mu Chengxi. He easily suppressed Wen Xin. I can exin. I have no feelings for her whatsoever. We both grew up in the Ou family and are quite familiar with each other. We can chat easily, but its merely a childhood friendship, nothing more, Mu Chengxi stated as he rxed his hold on Wen Xin to avoid hurting her. Ever since he found out Wen Xin had left early, he had been anxious. Now that he could finally hold her, hisplex emotions remained unsettled. Do you believe what Im saying? I havent lied to you. If I had feelings for her, there wouldnt be rumors in the capital that our family hopes for Wei Shisheng to marry into the Mu family. Mu Chengxi exined earnestly. The driver, who was driving, perked up at the mention of the Mu family. He had felt that these two were definitely not from ordinary families when they got into the car. However, he did not expect them to be people at the top of the pyramid. Wen Xin noticed the change in the drivers expression in the rearview mirror. Her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly. Driver, could you please nod and take us back to where we just boarded? His car is there. We wont go to the hotel. Take us home Of course, of course, the driver hastily made a U-turn at the next intersection, taking Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi back to the research institute. In the car, Wen Xinzily leaned against Mu Chengxis chest. Mu Chengxi wanted to exin something, but Wen Xin pinched his hand and winked at him. There was no need for the matter between them to be gossip in other peoples ears. It was not like she really did not want to be with Mu Chengxi.
He seemed to understand her intentions and lowered his head to gently kiss her forehead, no longer speaking. With no gossip to eavesdrop on, the driver felt a bit disappointed as he nced at the two in the rearview mirror. Unexpectedly, he met Wen Xins cold, pitch-ck eyes. He was so frightened that his entire body trembled involuntarily. The car returned to the entrance of the research institute, and Mu Chengxi got out of the taxi. Waiting by the car, Jiang Linyan saw Mu Chengxi getting out of the car. She did not see Wen Xin. She felt ecstatic for a moment, ready to approach Mu Chengxi and talk. However, her joy was short-lived as she saw Mu Chengxi lifting Wen Xin out of the car. Wen Xin was covered in Mu Chengxis coat, clearly showing how much Mu Chengxi cherished her. Wen Xins slender arms hooked around Mu Chengxis neck as she nestled her head in the crook of his neck. Her ck, bright eyes nced briefly at Jiang Linyan standing by the car, then quickly looked away. That woman looks so jealous. I dont believe you when you say you have no rtionship with her, Wen Xin said as she bit Mu Chengxis neck forcefully. Feeling the pain on his neck, Mu Chengxi chuckled softly. Youngdy, shell just have to watch from the sidelines for the rest of her life. She has no chance. Supporting Wen Xins bottom with hisrge hand, Mu Chengxi gently patted her and softly reminded her, Hold on tight as I open the car door for you. Wen Xin tightened her grip around Mu Chengxis neck, hanging onto him as he opened the passenger door and gently ced her in the seat. Chengxi Jiang Linyans voice was gentle as she called out from behind Mu Chengxi, Ive been waiting here for a long time and couldnt get a taxi. Can I hitch a ride with you?
Sorry, my girlfriend is tired and needs to rest at home now. If youre in a hurry, you can have someone from homee pick you up. If not, youll have to wait a bit longer, Mu Chengxi said coldly as he covered Wen Xins legs with his coat. Circling around, Mu Chengxi walked to the drivers side, opened the door, and got in. He started the car and drove away without even sparing Jiang Linyan a nce. In the car, Wen Xinzily rested her cheek on her hand, watching Mu Chengxis profile. A hint of shrewdness flickered in her ck, bright eyes as if she was plotting something. What do you want to eat? Zhuge Jingming said you only had some sandwiches for lunch before going into the operating room. Hearing Mu Chengxi mention Zhuge Jingming, she remembered that she hadnt seen him when she left. Apparently, Zhuge Jingming had called Mu Chengxi, and he had left on his own. Im tired. Just go home and eat something casual Wen Xin responded indifferently to Mu Chengxis words, her gaze falling on the dried bloodstains on Mu Chengxis hand, wondering if she had been too harsh. Mu Chengxi took out a few pieces of chocte from the side and ced them in Wen Xins hand. Have a couple of choctes first. Ill cook for you when we get home. Wen Xin looked at the choctes in her palm and chuckled softly. Is our quarrel over now? Isnt it over? Ive already exined to you. I really have nothing to do with her. She left the country when she was fifteen or sixteen. Our interaction has been very limited, almost nonexistent. Our encounter at Beijing University this time was purely coincidental, Mu Chengxi said as he drove the car into the underground parking lot of the residential area and parked in his parking space. He unfastened his and Wen Xins seatbelts, pulled Wen Xin into his arms, and looked at her with firm and serious eyes. Little ancestor, Ive given you everything in my lifemy first feelings, my first act of kindness towards a woman, my first time coaxing a woman, my first Stop! Wen Xin had already guessed what Mu Chengxi wanted to say. She pressed her finger against Mu Chengxis thin lips. Only he could say such embarrassing words without changing his expression. Thats enough. I believe you. I cant outdo you in shamelessness. Youre really something, Wen Xin admitted defeat in the shamelessness department. She felt that Mu Chengxi could say anything shameless. So, are we still arguing? Mu Chengxi raised an eyebrow, looking at Wen Xin, whose ears were already turning red. He wished he could just eat this little girl up. No more arguing. Im too tired. Carry me back for a shower and rest! After the anger in her heart dissipated, Wen Xin seemed to lose all her strength. She slumped in Mu Chengxis arms, unwilling to move.. Chapter 419 - 419: Enjoying Wen Xin ‘s Jealousy Chapter 419 - 419: Enjoying Wen Xin s Jealousy
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Back home, Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xin hanging onto him and felt it was unlikely for him to cook for her. She seemed to need him for something else. He took out his phone and dialed a number, instructing the person on the other end to deliver some food.
After hanging up, Mu Chengxi carried Wen Xin straight into the bathroom. Leaning close to her ear, he gently asked, Shall I bathe you? Mmm. Wen Xin sat on the toiletzily, extending her arm towards Mu Chengxi. She wasnt worried anymore that he might have any improper intentions towards her. She really didnt have the strength to bathe herself. After the shower, with flushed cheeks, Wen Xiny panting on the bed. She regretted it. If she had known Mu Chengxi would do such things in the bathroom, she wouldnt have needed his help, even if shecked the strength. It was just too much. Mu Chengxi pulled up the nket from behind Wen Xin, covering her. He leaned down to give her back a gentle kiss before standing up and walking into the wardrobe to put on some casual clothes before leaving the bedroom. Meanwhile, Mu Chengxis phone was blinking frantically on the coffee table. He picked it up and answered the call. Master Xi, the food has arrived. Can you open the door so I can bring it up to you? Two minutester, the doorbell rang in the apartment. Mu Chengxi opened the door, epted the food delivered by the driver, and then told the driver to go back and rest. Mu Chengxi looked at the dinner bought from Tianxiang Pavilion by the driver and was quite satisfied. He prepared a bit of each dish for Wen Xin on a tray and then carried it into the room, ready to feed Wen Xin. By this time, Wen Xin had changed into her pajamas and was lying on the bed, holding her phone and seemingly engrossed in something. Put down whatever youre holding ande eat first. Supporting herself with her arms, Wen Xin looked up at Mu Chengxi, who was carrying the food, and raised an eyebrow slightly. Why so thoughtful? Trying to make amends?
Not really making amends. I can only say that my little ancestor has worked hard. Ill serve her. Hearing Mu Chengxi deliberately mention hard work, the blush on Wen Xins face returned. She red at Mu Chengxi without a word. Eating in the bedroom might leave a smell. Lets eat in the dining room. Wen Xin rolled off the bed. She had already taken the special pills that she had made, and her strength had recovered quite a bit. She looked quite energetic. Okay, lets go out to eat. Mu Chengxi saw that Wen Xin was in good spirits and didnt refuse. He carried the tray of food out of the room, and they ate together in the dining room. After they were full, Wen Xin went into the kitchen and cleaned the dishes they had used. Turning around, she saw Mu Chengxizily leaning against the door frame, watching her with gentle and affectionate eyes. Go sit on the sofa. Wen Xin came out of the kitchen, her gaze falling on the wound on Mu Chengxis wrist. Her tone was cold as she spoke. Unsure of what Wen Xin intended to do, Mu Chengxi simply watched as she went into her room to put away things. After about a minute, he calmly stretched his legs and walked over to sit on the sofa in the living room. Not long after, he heard the sound of the bedroom door opening. Wen Xin emerged, holding a bottle of medicine and some gauze. Mu Chengxi withdrew his gaze from Wen Xin and nced at the wound on his wrist. It seemed that since he came back, Wen Xin had only applied medicine to his wound once and hadnt checked it since.
Sitting on the sofa, Wen Xin gently patted Mu Chengxis leg. Give me your hand Mu Chengxi obediently extended his hand to Wen Xin. He deliberately lowered his voice and spoke in a soothing tone, My wound was already healed after I applied medicine, but you reopened it today. Wen Xin knew very well that she was the one who had reopened his wound; she didnt need him to remind her. She raised her eyes, ring coldly at Mu Chengxi. If theres a next time, it wont be as simple as just reopening the wound. Ill just break your hand. Wen Xins voice was cold as she spoke, and she didnt seem to be in a good mood. Mu Chengxi dared not speak and could only watch her quietly. After Wen Xin finished applying medicine and bandaging Mu Chengxis wrist, shezilv leaned back on the sofa. Looking up at Mu Chengxi, her dark bright eyes held a faint watery sheen. She didnt have the sharpness she had before; instead, she seemed to evoke a sense of pity. Mu Chengxi couldnt bear to see Wen Xin like this. He reached out and pulled her into his arms. Whats wrong with you? Am I being too unreasonable? But every time I see youughing and talking with her, I feel so ufortable. I dont know how to describe my feelings. I just dont like seeing you let your guard down with her. It makes me unhappy, irritated Wen Xin rested her head on Mu Chengxis chest, unable to describe her feelings. Perhaps she was ustomed to seeing Mu Chengxi maintain a cold and distant demeanor towards everyone. This was the first time she saw him treat someone differently, and she couldnt control her emotions. She felt that this man belonged to her and only her. She didnt want to see him being so kind to other women. Hearing Wen Xin admit to being jealous, Mu Chengxi felt relieved. He gently rubbed Wen Xins back, soothing her restless emotions. Your possessiveness, I really like it. Dont worry, this wont happen again in the future. Ill keep my distance from her. Mu Chengxi didnt see Wen Xins little tantrum as unreasonable. Instead, he thoroughly enjoyed her possessiveness. Wasnt this the feeling of being cared for that he wanted? Listening to Mu Chengxis reassurance and understanding, Wen Xin tightened her arms around his neck even more. It seemed that only by holding him tightly like this could she dispel the uneasiness in her heart. The next morning, before Wen Xin could fully wake up, her phone started vibrating frantically. She lifted her arm, somewhat drowsily, and picked up her phone, giving it a faint nce. Unexpectedly, it was a call from Zhao Honghan. She tried to clear her mind a little and answered the call, Uncle Zhao, whats the matter? Wen Xin, are you still half-asleep? Uncle Zhao knows its too early to call you, but have you heard about the Zhao familys situation? The Zhao family? Hearing Zhao Honghans anxious tone, Wen Xin didnt need to think to know why he called. She was much more awake now. I heard Does Uncle Zhao also want to intervene in this matter? Wen Xin pulled away from Mu Chengxis embrace around her waist, struggling to extricate herself from his embrace. She got out of bed and sat on the nearby sofa. Wen Xin, yesterday my mother called back everyone from the Zhao family. She said the current situation of the Zhao family is very bad. My second brother said over the phone that this matter was manipted by Mu Chengxi.. He asked me to ask you, what can be done to spare the Zhao family? Chapter 420 - 420: Zhao Yuyao Defends Wen Xin Chapter 420 - 420: Zhao Yuyao Defends Wen Xin
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Although Zhao Honghan spoke urgently, he also hesitated a bit. He knew that the current situation of the Zhao family must have been influenced by Wen Xin. Now, if Wen Xin wanted to ruin the Zhao family, there must be a reason for it. Although Zhao Honghan didnt know what Wen Xin intended to do, he understood Wen Xin. She wouldnt act so outrageously without a reason.
Wen Xin, my mother said that we can discuss anything. You can ask for anything you want. Can you please give the Zhao family a way out? Zhao Honghan waited anxiously for Wen Xins reply. He was also worried that if the Old Madam waited too long for news, it would not be good for her health. Uncle Zhao, when I treated Old Madam Zhaos illness before, it was entirely because of Uncle Zhaos face. If Uncle Zhao hadnt risked his life to protect Uncle Tan, I wouldnt have had the chance to meet the Zhao family. But my debt of gratitude has been repaid. One life for one life. If it werent for me, the Old Madam Zhao wouldnt have lived to this day. You cant deny this, right? Ive been merciful to the Zhao family. If I had acted as I normally did, the Zhao family would probably have been sealed off by now. You should be well aware of my methods, Uncle Zhao, right? Zhao Honghan trembled slightly at Wen Xins words. It seemed that Wen Xin was genuinely angry this time. Please give the Zhao family another chance, for my sake? No matter what, Uncle Zhao has done so much for you. Can you spare the Zhao family this time? Zhao Honghan originally couldnt bring himself to beg Wen Xin like this, but he only wanted to ensure that the elderlydy could spend her remaining years in peace, considering how much she had done for his family. Dad, please dont pressure Little Aunt anymore. Hasnt Little Aunt helped our family enough? Although youve done a lot for her, your direct promotion to the capital was also due to Little Aunts contributions. Otherwise, how could you have been promoted to the capital so easily? Zhao Yuyao came down from upstairs just in time to hear Zhao Honghan morally ckmailing Wen Xin. He wanted to hit Zhao Yuzheng when he heard that he had insulted Wen Xin. He didnt think Wen Xin did anything wrong. Dad, think about it from another perspective. If someone humiliated your daughter like that, wouldnt you fight back? Little Aunt had already lost her liver because of the Geng family. Now she has to bear such usations. Dont you think its too much? Zhao Yuzheng is just sick in the head. Its okay for him to suffer a hit!
Thinking about it now made Zhao Yuyao angry. Zhao Yuzhengs words directly put Wen Xin on the pir of shame. This also showed that his Little Aunt had real skills and talents. If it were someone else, their entire life would have been ruined by Zhao Yuzhengs words. Did he deserve that? Zhao Honghan felt ashamed by Zhao Yuyaos words. Especially when he thought about what Zhao Hongyuan said, that Wen Xin had already withdrawn from the independent enrollment of the University of Beijing. Zhao Honghan realized that he shouldnt have made this call. It was Zhao Yuyaos words that sobered him up. Wen Xin, Im sorry. I shouldnt have said such things to you. Ill go back and talk to my mother. I cant interfere in this matter. Wen Xin clearly heard Zhao Yuyaos words. She listened to Zhao Yuyao defending her at every turn, and she felt that the Zhao family might still have a chance. Uncle Zhao, I will call the Old Madam Zhao about this matter. I will handle this matter properly. Wen Xin hung up the phone directly. She looked up and saw Mu Chengxi lyingzily on the bed, holding his head in his hand, gazing at her intently. What? Have you made up your mind again? Are you going to intervene in the Zhao familys affairs? Arent you afraid that the Old Madam Zhao will resent you? Mu Chengxi climbed out of bed, walked to Wen Xins side, and wrapped her in his arms. Wen Xin looked at Mu Chengxiszy appearance, which was particrly charming. She narrowed her eyes andy in Mu Chengxis arms. In the face of major right and wrong issues, Zhao Yuyao is more sensible than Zhao Yuzheng. Its probably because of his mothers influence. I think its better to entrust the future of the Zhao family to Zhao Yuyao than Zhao Yuzheng. You liking it is what matters. I support you in all your decisions. As long as you talk to Madam Zhao, I can refrain from further actions against the Zhao family. However, I dont intend to stop my business abroad. This is just a small interest Im iming back from Zhao Yuzheng for mistreating my girlfriend. Its my girlfriends birthday soon, and I want to earn money to buy her a birthday gift. Mu Chengxi rubbed his head against Wen Xins neck affectionately. He was looking forward to Wen Xins birthday. After taking full advantage of her on the sofa, Mu Chengxi reluctantly let go of Wen Xin and walked into the bathroom to freshen up.
Wen Xiny on the sofa, watching Mu Chengxis departing figure. She felt that this man was bing more and more uncontroble, just likest night in the bathroom Thinking of what Mu Chengxi didst night, Wen Xin felt a bit overwhelmed. She dared not think, if this man were to let loose, wouldnt it be dangerous? Thinking of this, Wen Xin nced at the time on her phone. That day was getting closer Suddenly, she felt an urge to give in. After breakfast, she checked her exam results online, nced at them, then put her phone aside and continued to read the revision materials in her hand. She had her second-round examination tomorrow. Mu Chengxi sat next to Wen Xin, watching her absent-minded actions. He was curious about Wen Xins performance. Since starting high school, Wen Xin had only taken one midterm exam, and her results had helped Zhao Yuyao and the others. He was curious about Wen Xins true abilities. He reached out and took Wen Xins phone, opened it, nced at the exam results, then slowly put the phone back on the coffee table and pulled Wen Xin into his arms. Little ancestor, how do you manage to stay so calm after seeing your first exam results? Wen Xin put down the book in her hand and met Mu Chengxis eyes, which were dark with a subtle smile. She raised her eyebrows. Just because I havent studied at school doesnt mean I dont know anything, right? These trivial matters cant stump me at all. Its too shy to do too well on exams. Theres no need for it. Wen Xins indifferent tone was unbelievable. Perhaps it was her casual and carefree attitude that made him feel she was extraordinary? Wen Xin nced at the time and felt it was almost time to talk to Madam Zhao about the Zhao familys affairs. Im going to make a phone call. Wen Xin struggled to get up from Mu Chengxis embrace and walked to the study upstairs with her phone. Mu Chengxi picked up his tablet, opened Weibo, and clicked on the trending page. Indeed, the results of Beijing Universitys independent enrollment were out, causing quite a stir. Divine intervention, huh? After following Beijing University for so many years, its the first time someone has achieved such a miraculous result in independent enrollment, right? Agreed! Its probably 300 points that limits this gods operation, right? Chapter 421 - 421: Using Strength to Blow Everyone Up Chapter 421 - 421: Using Strength to Blow Everyone Up
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Have you seen the exam paper released by Beijing University? As a student of Beijing Universitys physics department, seeing those answers, one cant help but admire them. Its unimaginable that a high school student could solve such calctions, and the approach is too unconventional, isnt it? Being in the physics department at Beijing University, Im very curious about this extraordinary student. Is this student a junior or a sophomore? Once admitted, this student will surely be sought after by all the professors, right? Im no longer the darling in the eyes of the professors
Hey hey hey, that senior upstairs, that name is obviously a girls name! Do you remember or not, a while back during the Ice City pianopetition, there was a girl with stunning looks who shared the same name as this years top scorer in the independent enrollment exam. Could they be the same person? And also, let me add, I dont know if the inte has any memory of it. There was an incident of a fake professor at Beijing University before. It seems that a professor from the medical school of Beijing University also wanted to specially admit Wen Xin but was rejected by her. Beijing University even issued a statement I remember, I remember At first, we thought that Wen Xin was worried that her qualifications werent enough, so she refused Beijing Universitys invitation. I didnt expect her to not fancy the medical school at Beijing University and instead applied to the physics department My goodness, I just watched the video of this youngdys pianopetition. Shes so beautiful, isnt she? I dere that from today onwards, Im a fan of this youngdy Dont any of you suspect the authenticity of her grades? When her information was exposed, it clearly stated that she dropped out of junior high school. Do you really believe that someone who dropped out of junior high school could get into Beijing Universitys physics department? Or be the top scorer in the independent enrollment exam Hahaha, I was skeptical at first, too, but there are too many praises now. Im cowering in the corner, afraid of being criticized mercilessly Thats right The girl ys the piano so well, and she even published a pianoposition, recognized by the World Piano Organization as a geniusposer. But theres no need to fake academic achievements, right? Being praised so highly now, its easy to fall from grace and end up in a sorry state in the end! The professors of Beijing Universitys physics department also looked at the onlinements. They also suspected that there was a leak of the exam papers. However, under the assurance of the invigting professor, Professor Shen, andparing the answers, they could confirm that Wen Xins sincerity was genuine. However, there was no way to prove Wen Xins academic performance authenticity online. Just when the professors of Beijing Universitys physics department were troubled, Du Luqing walked in from outside, looking at the professors in the room with a smirk on his face.
Having a hard time now,peting with us from the medical school, right? Du Luqing pulled over an empty chair, sat down, and smiled triumphantly. Alright, I wont keep you in suspense. When I was reading Wen Xins SCI medical thesis, I found a paper she published two years ago about electromaic theory. You can take a look. It should prove Wen Xins academic foundation. Although the topic is too profound for some to understand, it depends on how you apply it. Thats all I can help you with! After Du Luging finished speaking, he handed the number of Wen Xins SCI thesis to Vice Professor Shen and then left the office. After Du Luqing left, all the professors in the office turned on theirputers. In the SCI paper library, they searched for Wen Xins SCI paper by its number. After they finished reading, they collectively fell into silence, beginning to doubt their lives. Are you sure we can teach someone of this calibering to our physics department? This paper attracted the attention of physics experts worldwide two years ago, and theyve been looking for contributors, but they havent found any. If Wen Xins identity is revealed now, such talent might be snatched away, right? Shouldnt we keep this matter hidden and find a way to control onlinements again? They felt that using the paper to prove Wen Xins academic performance authenticity was simply not feasible, and the pressure returned to them once again. Just as they were in a dilemma, the official Weibo of Beijing University released an announcement online. The announcement dered that Beijing University strictly controls independent enrollment to ensure the authenticity and fairness of the exams. If anyone defames the school or the candidates again, the school will hold them ountable criminally and civilly.
With the announcement from Beijing Universitys official Weibo, there were noticeably fewer skeptical statements online. The current trending topics on Weibo had shifted to the geniusposer Kenyatta, followed by a red exmation mark. When Wen Xin finished her call and came downstairs, she heard the familiar piano piece ying in the living room, feeling somewhat surprised. How did Mu Chengxi dig out this piece again? Wen Xin sat down next to Mu Chengxi and nced at the tablet he was holding, somewhat surprised. Why is it trending again? Well, your grades are too outstanding. After Beijing University released them, you trended again. But Beijing Universitys official Weibo has already issued a statement, so the situation has calmed down. Wen Xin lightly slid her finger across the tablets screen, casually scanning the onlinements, then returned the tablet to Mu Chengxi and stood up to go upstairs. Not understanding what Wen Xin was going to do, Mu Chengxi didnt chase after her but continued to scroll through Weibo, looking at the online discussions about Wen Xin. Suddenly, for some unknown reason, Weibo crashed Mu Chengxi raised his head and nced in the direction of the study, seeming to understand something. His little ancestor wasnt happy After taking Wen Xins call, Old Madam Zhao came downstairs after a long time. Zhao Hongyuan and Jianya sat in the living room with worried expressions. The Zhao Corporation was in chaos now, and Zhao Yuzhengs arm Situation was not optimistic. Mom, hows the situation? Is the Mu family willing to intercede for us? As long as Marshall Mu shows mercy, we can apologize to Wen Xin in person Deep down, Zhao Hongyuan still looked down on Wen Xin. He felt that without Mu Chengxis support, Wen Xin wouldnt have much chance to be arrogant. You want to apologize to Wen Xin? Have you considered whether shes willing to see you? Zhao Hongyuan, your son is confused, are you confused too? What qualifications do we have to ask for help from the Mu family? Dont you know that Mu Chengxi has never been under the control of the Mu family? Moreover, now Mu Chengxi is the head of the Mu family. Do you think anyone can control him? Old Madam Zhaos words shocked Zhao Hongyuan. When did Mu Chengxi be the head of the Mu family? Wasnt the head of the Mu family Old Madam Mu? How could it be like this Mom, do we have no hope? Zhao Hongyuan dared not think. It would be so easy for Mu Chengxi, as the head of the Mu family, to crush the Zhao family Hope is not entirely lost. Send Yuzheng abroad, dont let him cause trouble in the country anymore. Wen Xin is not as simple as you imagine. Chapter 422 - 422: The Mysterious True Identity Chapter 422 - 422: The Mysterious True Identity
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Old Madam Zhao felt somewhat weary. Zhao Yuzheng had been raised ording to the requirements of the heir since he was young, but in the end, he turned out to be such a brainless person, which greatly disappointed her. Mom, what do you mean?
When Jianya heard that Old Madam Zhao wanted to send Zhao Yuzheng abroad, she couldnt agree to it. He had a promising future in the capital, surrounded by the offspring of prestigious families. Any one of them could be Zhao Yuzhengs stepping stone to sess. She Just then, Zhao Hongyuans phone rang. It was a call from Beijing. Zhao Hongyuan gestured for Jianya to keep quiet, and she obediently closed her mouth. Mr. Zhao, hello. We are from the Physics Department of Beijing University. Due to Zhao Yuzhengs derogatory remarks and nder against his ssmates, Beijing University has taken serious action and decided to expel Zhao Yuzheng. We hope that Zhao Yuzheng wille to the school toplete the withdrawal procedures within a week. Thank you for your cooperation. Zhao Hongyuan stared at his phone, finding it hard to believe what he had just heard. How could Beijing University expel Zhao Yuzheng? Could this also be Wen Xins doing? Mom Zhao Hongyuan looked at Old Madam Zhao in a daze. All Zhao Yuzheng did was say a few words to her, and now, he had lost his student status. Why was she being so ruthless? Calling me wont help. All I can do is to save the Zhao family. Ive reminded you many times not to provoke Wen Xin, but you never listen. Her background is not Mu Chengxis; its someone you could never imagine! Now, the only way left is for him to go abroad. Old Madam Zhao never expected the Zhao family to end up like this. When the Zhao family was flourishing, she once dreamed that the era of the Zhao family wasing But it was just a fantasy after all Everything had shattered. With the help of the butler, Old Madam Zhao stood up. She couldnt plead for Zhao Yuzheng anymore. Wen Xin had made it clear on the phone that the Zhao family had exhausted all her gratitude. Everything else had nothing to do with her. Mom Even if you cant plead for Yuzheng, please help him find a divine doctor. Wen Xin broke Yuzhengs arm herself. The doctor said that even if the surgery is sessful, the results wont be ideal.
Jianya ran up to Old Madam Zhao and knelt in front of her. Mom, please, we all know you have contacts with divine doctors. Save Yuzheng. His arm is needed for experiments; it cant be crippled! Old Madam Zhao lowered her head. Her misty eyes had lost their former brilliance. Zhao Yuzheng was the child she had raised with her own hands. How could she not feel heartache? However However, that divine doctor was Wen Xin. She had crippled Zhao Yuzhengs hand herself. How could she possibly help heal it? The divine doctors whereabouts are uncertain. Thest time I asked her to treat Old Madam Mu, she didnt agree. It was the Seventh Young Master who took Wen Xin back and healed Old Madam Mu. Go abroad. Continent M has the best medical organizations. See if theres any solution there. Old Madam Zhao rubbed her temples wearily. Her body seemed to be far from what it used to be a few days ago. It seemed that her life was really going to end in the hands of her family. News of Wen Xin bing the top scorer in the independent enrollment exam quickly reached the Mu family. Old Madam Mu was entertaining guests in the living room when she heard about it and couldnt sit still. Auntie Fu, quickly go to the market and buy the freshest shrimp and crab to prepare for dinner tonight. Chengxu, call Chengxi and ask him to bring Little Xinxin home for dinner tonight. After hearing Mu Chengxu call Wen Xin Little Xinxin, Old Madam Mu felt that this nickname was very endearing and began to call Wen Xin Little Xinxin as well. Linyan came at the right time today. Grandma will introduce Mu Chengxis girlfriend to you. That girl is beautiful, the most beautiful girl Grandma has ever seen. Although she has a somewhat cold personality, she is lovable. Grandma likes her very much! Also, she has exceptional medical skills. Grandmas life was saved by her. That girl is truly someone Grandma likes very much. Its been a few years since you and Mu Chengxist met, right? Stay for dinner tonight and catch up with Mu Chengxi
Old Madam Mu couldnt help but praise Wen Xin endlessly when talking about her, and she did not notice Jiang Linyan displeased expression. Grandma, my grandfather just woke up this morning. I have to go to the hospital to see him tonight, so I wont stay for dinner with you. When I have the chance, Ille over to apany you. Jiang Lin Yan felt extremely ufortable in her heart. She had been foolish before, wanting to pursue something outside, but after wandering around, she realized that the person who had been by her side was the best. When she saw Mu Chengxu at Beijing Universitys campus, she thought it was fate that they met as soon as she returned to the country. Later, she heard Mu Chengxu exin that Mu Chengxi already had a girlfriend, and she was someone he cherished deeply, someone who made Mu Chengxi put aside his pride and apany her to take the exam. Grandma, I just returned to Beijing and came to see you. Its gettingte now, so I have to go back to the hospital to see my grandfather. Ille over to apany you when I have time. Jiang Lin Yan couldnt stand the atmosphere anymore. She felt that under the shrewd gaze of Old Madam Mu, all her disguises would crumble, so she could only leave in a hurry. Watching Jiang Lin Yan hastily leaving with her handbag, Old Madam Mu narrowed her shrewd eyes slightly and nced at the butler behind her. This little girl has grown up and has her heart set on something. Its a pity that she understood it toote. Such is life Butler, have you not yet investigated the rtionship between Wen Xin and Alfredo? The incident at the Ous banquet that day was still fresh in everyones memory, especially the interaction between Wen Xin and Alfredo. Only Wen Xin dared toy hands on Alfredo. Everyone present could see the infinite indulgence and tolerance in Alfredos eyes towards Wen Xin. Even when sheid hands on him, he didnt consider retaliating.
It was impossible for Wen Xin not to know Alfredo. Old Madam Mu could judge that Wen Xins identity was definitely not simple. Otherwise, Alfredo, as the Chairman of the Independent State, wouldnt tolerate a girl being so disrespectful to him. It was said that when he left, there was a bloody wound on his neck. Since that day, everyone thought Alfredo would retaliate against Wen Xin, but he didnt. The news they received was that Alfredo left Beijing very discreetly and didnt take Wei Shisheng with him. A few dayster, the Ling family even received an apology from the Payten family of the Independent State. This was unheard of in Beijing. Everyone couldnt help but associate this incident with Wen Xin. After all, she had to have some agreement with Alfredo to dare to do what she did.. Chapter 423 - 423: I Would Like A Daughter Like You Chapter 423 - 423: I Would Like A Daughter Like You
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Old Madam, weve sent people to investigate this matter, but they were all stopped by Seventh Young Master. He demanded, as the head of the family, that no power in the Mu family is allowed to investigate Wen Xins identity, so theres no follow-up to this matter. After hearing the butlers words, Old Madam Mu leaned back in her chair and sighed softly. Forget it, the children are grown up, and we cant interfere in their affairs anymore. Since Mu Chengxi has intervened to protect Wen Xin, he should already know about Wen Xins rtionship with Alfredo. Let them handle it themselves!
Old Madam Mus thoughts were very open-minded. When children grow up, if they have the ability, they should venture out on their own. When they get hurt outside, the Mu family will be their strongest backing While Wen Xin was ying a game, a call from Zhuge Jingming came in, causing her in-game character to be killed by a headshot. Sitting behind Wen Xin, Mu Chengxi happened to see this scene and couldnt help but chuckle softly. The God of War was defeated by a phone call. Wen Xin tilted her head back and gave Mu Chengxi a cold look before exiting the game interface and finding Zhuge Jingmings number in her missed calls to call back. The call was quickly answered by Zhuge Jingming. Without waiting for him to speak, Wen Xin spoke in a cold tone. Whats wrong? Why are you calling? Little Uncle-Master, the old gentleman from the Jiang family has woken up. He wants to meet his savior. He has already been transferred to the affiliated hospital of the Research Institute. Are you interested in meeting Mr. Jiang? Im not interested. I dont have the time! Wen Xins voice was cold. When they mentioned the Jiang family, Wen Xins first reaction was to think of that woman, feeling somewhat annoyed. Sensing Wen Xins displeasure, Zhuge Jingming hesitated for a moment, thinking that he might have offended Wen Xin. Little Uncle-Master, are you angry because I didnt wait for you that day? I had other matters to attend to that day, so I left early. But I did ask Mu Chengxi toe over for you. Even if I made a mistake, can I make up for it? Zhuge Jingming cautiously asked Wen Xin, as he couldnt afford to provoke her. He was worried that Wen Xin would disregard their Green Physician Sect in a fit of anger.
Its not because of you. Keep your mind on your own business. I have my own matters to attend to. I have to go back to the Mu family for dinner tonight, and I have to go to Beijing University for the second interview tomorrow. Im busy. Wen Xin didnt want to admit that she was upset because of that woman from the Jiang family. Such petty matters could easily tarnish her image. Mu Chengxi hugged Wen Xin from behind. He knew why Wen Xin was upset. Holding her waist, he let Wen Xin lean against his chest and lightly kissed her neck. Wen Xin pushed away Mu Chengxis yful hand, stood up from the sofa, and continued speaking to Zhuge Jingming on the phone. How is Sun Miaos situation? Have you heard if her arm has regained sensation? Wen Xin intentionally made Sun Miao suffer a bit because of her loose tongue. When it came to Sun Miao, Zhuge Jingming felt a bit embarrassed. He hesitated for a moment before slowly speaking, Little Uncle-Master, Doctor Sun is a talented person trained by the Medical Research Institute. Can you let her off the hook She came to my clinic early this morning, and I really cant solve such a tricky problem. Tell her to go to the Medical School of Beijing University tomorrow afternoon. Ill heal her arm for her, but the premise is that she has to apologize to me. Otherwise, dont me me for being ruthless. Wen Xin made herself a cup of honey pomelo water. After drinking half of it, she walked up to Mu Chengxi and handed him the cup. Mu Chengxi didnt like sweet food, but he never refused when Wen Xin offered. He took the cup handed to him by Wen Xin and drank the rest. Little Uncle-Master-Master, Ill talk to Sun Miao about this matter. Do you want to go and take a look at the Medical College tomorrow? See if theres anyone youre interested in and take on a disciple?
Zhuge Jingming thought that if Wen Xin had a disciple, he would definitely be a legend. This way, Wen Xin would not have to worry about having no one inherit her medical skills. The students in the medical school are all bookworms, not suitable. When I have my own child in the future, then Ill train them! Wen Xins eyes narrowed slightly. She secretly diagnosed herself yesterday and found that her body had improved. Maybe she could really have a child with Mu Chengxi in the future. Mu Chengxi, who was sitting aside dealing with emails, heard Wen Xins words, and his fingers involuntarily paused for a moment. This little girl was really good at teasing people After chatting casually with Zhuge Jingming for a few moments, Wen Xin remembered the email she had received earlier. She reminded Zhuge Jingming with a casual tone. You should be in contact with Li Tong, right? Pass on a message to Li Tong for me. The Medical Organization of Continent M has replied, saying they can arrange for those people to go to the medical organization. Ask them to sign the documents as soon as possible. Listening to Wen Xins casual tone, Zhuge Jingming felt like crawling over along thework cable to see Wen Xins current expression. What kind of situation could make Wen Xin speak so calmly? Little Uncle-Master, do you have a good rtionship with the Medical Organization of Continent M? Its alright. Do you have something to do? IN-no Nothing, I just think that if our Medical Research Institute can have a cooperative rtionship with the Medical Organization of Continent M, it will greatly improve our domestic medical standards.
Zhuge Jingming was very surprised to hear that Wen Xin actually knew about the Medical Organization of Continent M. Although he was not in the Medical Research Institute, he also hoped that the medical standards in the country could be improved. This matter is not urgent. Lets talk about itter The people in the Medical Research Institute need to be properly reorganized. After dealing with that, we can contact the Medical Organization of Continent M. Wen Xin had also thought about bridging a connection between the domestic Medical Research Institute and the Medical Organization of Continent M, but after going to the Medical Research Institute, she found that she no longer had that idea. Its better to wait untilter. After discussing the situation of the Institute with Zhuge Jingming, Wen Xin hung up the phone. As soon as the call ended, Mu Chengxi, like an octopus, hugged Wen Xin from behind. He leaned close to her ear and asked in a hoarse voice, Little girl, do you want to give birth to a daughter for me or a son? I prefer a little girl like you! Wen Xin leaned against Mu Chengxis chest and smiled coldly. Are you thinking about this a bit too early? You havent even tasted meat, and you already want a daughter. Youre just too impatient! Lets talk about having a daughterter. Wen Xin pushed away Mu Chengxis arms and turned around to hug his neck, blowing gently into his ear. I prefer a son like you. Giving birth to a cute little one who looks just like you would be quite nice. Wen Xin winked at Mu Chengxi, smiling wickedly.. Chapter 424 - 424: Don’t Worry, That’s Just a Charm Chapter 424 - 424: Dont Worry, Thats Just a Charm
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mu Chengxi couldnt resist Wen Xins teasing. He held her tightly in his arms, took a deep breath, and hesitated for a moment before speaking slowly. My sister asked us toe back for dinner. Do you want to freshen up before we go?
No need, just changing clothes will do. Are we staying at the old mansion tonight? Its up to you. If you dont want to, we cane back. Itll be more convenient to send you to the exam tomorrow. Mu Chengxi lightly pinched the muscles around Wen Xins waist. A girls body should be soft, but Wen Xin seemed to have solid muscles all over her body. Lets see how it goes. Ill change clothes, and then we can set off. It was already winter, and the nights were getting darker earlier. If they went to the old house now, it would probably be dark by the time they arrived. So, it was better to leave a bit earlier. Mu Chengxi let go of Wen Xin and watched her go upstairs to change. Then, he picked up his phone and squinted at the messages on it. When he heard the sound of the door closing upstairs, Mu Chengxi dialed Gu Yanzhes number and asked, Is the information you just sent true? Its true. The Jason family went to the Shadow Alliance and wanted to cooperate, but Aiden hasnt been in good health recently. He wants to call Geng Zewei back, but it seems that Geng Zeweis recovery isnt going well. He wanted to buy some experimental drugs from the Medical Organization of Continent M, but theyve been rejected. When Gu Yanzhe mentioned the Medical Organization of Continent M, Mu Chengxis beautiful eyes narrowed slightly. He felt that Wen Xin seemed to have a very close rtionship with the Medical Organization of Continent M. He wondered what the connection between Wen Xin and the Medical Organization of Continent M was. Whats the situation with the Jason Family now? Did their elders get injured in the explosion? Mu Chengxi hadnt been able to reach out to the Independent State yet. Although he had thought of many channels, he hadnt had the chance to get in touch with the core of the Independent State.
Master Xi, we dont know much about the situation in the Independent State, but what we can confirm is that the person in contact with the Shadow Alliance is not the one from the Elder Council, but his son. Gu Yanzhe had already reached his limit to obtain such information. He simply didnt have the opportunity to delve deeper into the internal affairs of the Independent State. How are Liang Luoyu and Mu Dongs injuries? Their injuries are recovering quickly. Chu Yunxuan had someone send experimental drugs from the Medical Organization of Continent M, and the recovery effect is quite good. They should be able to return to Continent F in about a week. Recently, there were signs of cooperation between the Shadow Alliance and the Independent State, which was not a good thing for the forces in Continent F. Therefore, they needed to be extra cautious. Alright, I know the situation. Mu Bei will handle things in Beijing for you. Just focus on handling things in Continent F. In a few days, Ill personally go to Continent F. Mu Chengxi nned to go to Continent F after Wen Xins birthday. He could only let Gu Yanzhe and the others hold on for a while longer. After hanging up the phone, when Mu Chengxi returned to the living room, Wen Xin was already sitting there, looking at him calmly with a faint smile on her lips. Are you investigating the Independent State?
Seeing that Wen Xin seemed to already know something, Mu Chengxi didnt hide it either. He sat down next to Wen Xin and held her hand in his palm. I know you dont want to act against the Independent State for now. Actually, I just wanted to cause a bit of trouble for them. It seems that my actions have touched on the interests of some people, making them unhappy Mu Chengxi looked into Wen Xins eyes, his dark eyes staring at her. He didnt want Wen Xin to be troubled by this matter. Wen Xin raised an eyebrow and smiled lightly. When you found Chu Yunxuan, she told me everything about how you wanted to cooperate with her. She didnt lie to you. She really didnt know about the Independent State. Twenty years ago, there was an incident of stealing scientific research results in the Independent State. After that, the Independent State became very closed off, with a very strong defense system. No hacker could attack the Independent States programs, and even Di Ting couldnt find out anything about the Independent State. But I know about the Independent State In the Independent State, I have my own intelligencework. My identity is special, and I can freely enter and leave the Independent State. You can ask me anything you want to know, but I hope you wont take action against the Independent State now, and dont let them know your true situation. I need an opportunity. When the time is right, I can take action. Wen Xin didnt tell Mu Chengxi what kind of timing she needed. He looked into her bright, serious eyes and lowered his head, gently kissing Wen Xins eyes. Ill remember what you said. Dont worry; I wont act recklessly before youre ready to take action. Mu Chengxi didnt want to do anything to the Independent State. He just wanted to be Wen Xins solid support. When Wen Xin needed him, he could help her with everything he had and keep her safe. Dont worry, Alfredo will handle the matter of the Jason Family. Their family members shouldnt cause trouble for Continent F anymore. The scandal theyve been exposed to is enough to get them into trouble, and theyre already overwhelmed. They wont cause any more trouble.
An explosion had revealed a shocking scandal. The members of the Jason Family were already overwhelmed. Their cooperation with the Shadow Alliance was just a show put on by the Shadow Alliance. It was an opportunity for Geng Zewei to attract the attention of the Medical Organization of Continent M. They were all just some unsavory methods. Wen Xin stood up from the sofa and held Mu Chengxis hand, which had distinct joints and clear blood vessels. We can set off now! On the way back to the old mansion of the Mu family, Mu Chengxis phone suddenly vibrated. Wen Xin thought it might be Old Madam Mu asking them toe back for dinner. Wen Xin took out the phone from Mu Chengxis pocket and saw a string of unfamiliar numbers. Shezily leaned against the passenger seat and read out the phone number disyed on the phone. Do you know 198xxxxxxxx? I dont know. If youre curious, you can answer it and see who it is Mu Chengxi also understood. His phone number was very private, and only acquaintances knew his phone number. Wen Xin raised an eyebrow, looked at Mu Chengxis natural and candid expression, and lightly tapped the phone with her slender fingers, answering the call. Chengxi, I hesitated for a long time, but I still feel there are some things I want to talk to you about. Are you free to talk now? Hearing the soft voice on the other end of the phone, Wen Xin turned her head to look at Mu Chengxi, her eyes showing some confusion. She couldnt guess who the person was. Theres nothing between us to talk about. At most, were just friends.. Chapter 425 - 425: Indeed, Rich People Speak in Different Ways Chapter 425 - 425: Indeed, Rich People Speak in Different Ways
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As he drove, Mu Chengxi took the opportunity to nce at Wen Xin, catching her curious gaze. He spoke with a cold tone, Sorry for the interruption The person on the other end of the phone hung up quickly, so fast that Wen Xin didnt even have time to react while holding the phone.
Tsk tsk, how heartless! Mu Chengxis attitude seemed to amuse Wen Xin greatly. In high spirits, she joked with him. Mu Chengxi wouldnt be swayed by Wen Xins cheerful demeanor. With one hand on the steering wheel and the other holding Wen Xins hand, his tone was very gentle. Having made a mistake once, I am determined not to make my girlfriend angry again because of such things. If she gets angry again, it would not be worth it. Mu Chengxi gently squeezed Wen Xins fingertips, noticing that her hands seemed warmer than before. Your bodys recovery effect is quite good; your hands are no longer as cold as before. Its okay, mainly because I have Warm Jade on me, making my whole body feel warm. Speaking of Warm Jade, Wen Xin remembered what Chu Yunxuan had said to her. With one hand propping up her chin, shezily crossed her legs and looked at Mu Chengxis profile as he drove. I heard that a small piece of jade cost you over three billion, and it caused a lot of trouble. Is it worth it? Of course, for me, nothing is more important than you. Your recovery means more to me than money. Mu Chengxi never cared about money. He could earn a lot of money, but he only had Wen Xin. Wen Xin was speechless when she saw how rich Mu Chengxi was. It was really hard to talk to rich people. Sure enough, rich people spoke differently. She could only look up to him.
When they arrived at the Mu familys old mansion, there seemed to be quite a few people from the Mu family. Mu Chengxi nced at the cars parked outside the old mansion and knew who hade. It seemed that these people would not restrain themselves if he did not take the time to deal with them. Holding Wen Xins hand, Mu Chengxi walked into the old mansion. The butler, seeing Mu Chengxi and Wen Xine in, seemed somewhat surprised. He hadnt expected them to return so early today. Seventh Young Master Yeah, the First and Second Uncles havee again today? Mu Chengxi nced at the old madam courtyard, a hint of mocking smile in his tone, seemingly not too surprised by their arrival. Yes, the First and Second Uncles came again today to discuss the will left by thete Old Master. Third Aunt also came today, moring to divide the family ording to thete Masters will The butler dared not lie to Mu Chengxi. Since Mu Chengxi took over as the head of the Mu family, the butler had been even more sincere towards him. Any matters concerning the old mansion would be reported to Mu Chengxi on time. Divide the family? They really think well. Mu Chengxi nced at Wen Xin. Interested in going to see the excitement? Im not interested. Ill wait for you in your courtyard. Once youre done, Ill go see Grandma. Wen Xin had no interest in seeing themotion at the Mu familys ce. With so many people in the Mu family, it seemed that only these three caused trouble. Alright then, you go back and wait for me. Ill call you when Im done. Mu Chengxi gently rubbed Wen Xins head, his eyes filled with undisguised fondness.
Wen Xin gave a faint response and took her backpack off Mu Chengxis shoulder. Holding the vibrating phone in her hand, she walked towards Mu Chengxis courtyard. Upon arriving at Mu Chengxis courtyard, Wen Xin asked the butler to leave first and not worry about her. Seeing Wen Xin holding the vibrating phone, the butler left the vi very tactfully, leaving the space to Wen Xin. Wen Xinzily sat down on the sofa and answered the call. Whats up? Boss, check the dark web. Theres a bounty posted, looking for a divine doctor for the Shadow Alliances Aiden. Do you think your friend might be interested? The caller was Yan Yu, who was responsible for handling orders for the divine doctor. Recently, the divine doctor had stopped taking orders, so she had returned to Da Ting to handle some matters. Aiden? Do you know what illness he has? Wen Xin had always wanted to know where the headquarters of the Shadow Alliance was. This order seemed to be her chance to get close to the Shadow Alliances headquarters, but she was worried it might be a trap. As for the illness, Im not quite sure yet. If your friend is willing to take the order, I can find out the time and address so that the divine doctor can make arrangements. Hearing Wen Xins tone, Yan Yu thought the divine doctor might be in a good mood about this matter, so she started working enthusiastically. She hadnt had any business for a long time, so she was suddenly a bit excited.
No need for now. Lets wait and see. When the Shadow Alliance finds Di Ting, well talk. My friend is a bit busy and doesnt have much time to deal with these things. The things Wen Xin had sent from Continent M were almost in Beijing. She nned to start her research after the New Year. She still needed to confirm Aidens situation with Lucas. Even if there was a chance to take action, she wanted to capture him alive so she could uncover the truth from years ago. Hearing that Wen Xin wasnt willing to take the order, Yan Yu sighed with regret. Although she had expected this possibility, she still felt a bit sorry. Its okay, Ill hang up then. The M Organization needs some research funds recently. Let Yan Qing transfer the same amount to that ount Hearing that they needed to invest money in the research institute again, Yan Yu couldnt help butment, Boss, its not easy for us in Di Tingtely. You still have to support so many research institutes. Were barely making ends meet Listening to Yan Yumenting about being broke, Wen Xin chuckled lightly, I advise you not to y the tricks like Yan Qing does. I know how much money I have. You guys dont need to y tricks on me. Wait until I finish this busy period, and Ill give you a big surprise. Then you can wait to count the money. After hanging up the phone, Yan Yu sat dumbfounded in her chair, looking at her phone. What did their boss just say? Did she ask them to sit at home and wait to count money? Could it be that their boss had developed another money-making project recently? Coming in from outside, Yan Qing saw Yan Yu sitting in a daze on the chair. He gently pulled her from behind, somewhat puzzled, and asked, What are you doing here? Have you finished the task you were assigned? No, I just called the boss. The boss asked you to transfer some money to the medical organization, the same amount as before, to the same ount Hearing Yan Yus words, Yan Qing almost exploded. Whats wrong with Yan Yu? He had been avoiding their bosstely, fearing that their boss would spend money on the medical organization again, but Yan Yu was different. She took the initiative to offer. You you Yan Qing pointed at Yan Yu, gasping for breath for a long time before he could calm down. His heart was bleeding. Chapter 426 - 426: Not Afraid of God-like Opponents, But Afraid of Dumb Teammates Chapter 426 - 426: Not Afraid of God-like Opponents, But Afraid of Dumb Teammates
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Alright, you can hide today, but you cant hide tomorrow. The money from the Medical Organization is transferred from the bosss ount, not yours. The boss said she already has a new project. When it seeds in the future, we can sit in the base and count money. So dont worry! Yanyu reassured Yan Qing in a very magnanimous manner. After all, she believed everything Wen Xin said. Their boss was omnipotent.
With a solemn face, Mu Chengxi walked into the old madams courtyard from outside and went straight into the old madams living room,pletely ignoring whether the tightly closed door weed his entry. How dare you? Who let you in Mu Jinsong was startled by the sudden opening of the door. He looked in the direction of the door, wanting to see who was so bold as toe in without announcing themselves. When the people in the room saw Mu Chengxi, their faces changed instantly, showing an indescribably ugly expression. You Howe youre back? The first to react was Mu Jinrou. She looked at Mu Chengxi with horror. Since the day she drugged the old madam, Mu Chengxi had actually sent her to the police station. If it werent for the old madam sending someone to pick her up, this matter would have been reported to the authorities. Whats wrong? Aunt cane, but I cant? Mu Chengxis eyes were slightly cold. He swept a cold nce at the people around him andzily sat down on the chair beside the olddy. I heard that that both uncles and aunts want to see Grandpas will? Actually, Grandpas will isnt in Grandmas hands, but in mine. Do you want to see it? I can contact Chen Lingxiao and have him bring Grandpas will over. Are you sure you want to split the family ording to Grandpas will? Mu Chengxis eyes lowered, not looking at the people sitting across from him, making it impossible for anyone to guess what he was thinking. Who are you? How could your grandfather give you hisst will and testament? Mu Jinsong waspletely caught off guard. He never expected his father to do such a thing, especially since the will should have been in his wifes hands, shouldnt it? Why? Surprised? Maybe Grandpa thought that if he left the will in Grandmas hands, todays situation would happen, where you would find an opportunity to make things difficult for Grandma
First Uncle, Second Uncle, since we are all members of the Mu family, I naturally wont swallow your share of the assets. If you want to split the family now, you can, but you have to promise me that after the split, the affairs of the Mu family have nothing to do with you. Mu Chengxi wouldnt let them enjoy the power of the Mu family while using the Mu familys connections to do as they pleased. If they want to split with the family, the Mu family would sever ties with them. You Mu Chengxi Thinking of Mu Chengxis current status as the head of the Mu family, Mu Jinsongs chest was filled with anger, but he didnt dare to vent it out. He knew what kind of person Mu Chengxi was, capable of doing anything. Mu Chengxi, dont go too far I can also be reasonable, but whats the meaning of your constant pressure? When Grandma was in charge, you forced her to hand over the position of family head. Now that you know the family head position was given to me by Grandpa before he passed away, youre forcing Grandma to split the family. What do you expect me to do? Mu Chengxis tone was calm, but to the ears of those present, it seemed to carry a hint of warning. They werent sure if they had misheard something. In the future, if you have any issues, you can directlye to me. Theres no need to quarrel with my grandmother here. If theres a next time, dont talk about splitting the family. I can make sure you leave with nothing. Mu Chengxis voice suddenly lowered, and the deep, hoarse tone created an indescribable sense of oppression in the ears of those present. You Mu Chengxi Lets go! Mu Jinsong realized that he couldnt gain any benefits in front of Mu Chengxi. He snorted coldly at Mu Chengxi and then beckoned to the people who came with him to leave. However, Mu Jinrou and Mu Jingang, who were sitting still, didnt move at all.
Seventh Brother, we know that you grew up being favored by your grandparents. Otherwise, you wouldnt have such a status as the Crown Prince of Beijing. Aunt is already married, and my visit this time isnt about dividing the familys assets. I just came to see my mother. If you dont believe me, you can ask your grandmother. Mu Jinrou tried to please Mu Chengxi with as kind words as possible. She had already seen the situation clearly. With just the few of them, they couldnt affect Mu Chengxis position at all. The Mu family was already firmly in his hands. Big Brother, Second Brother, you are Chengxis uncles. Chengxi wouldnt treat you unfairly. We are all family, and only by living in harmony can we have good development. Mu Jinrou began to act as a peacemaker. Although she also felt aggrieved, since Mu Chengxi took over as the family head, her dividends had decreased significantly. However, she still had to rely on these dividends to live. Compromise was the only option. Seeing her daughter speaking kindly, and her two sons remaining silent, the astute old madam ced the teacup heavily on the coffee table. Thats enough. Do you have any other business? If not, you can leave first. Im tired and need to rest. How could the shrewd old madam not know what her eldest son was thinking? He wanted to reconcile with Mu Chengxi now, but due to his status as an elder, he couldnt bring himself to ask for reconciliation. Thus, she had to pave the way for them. Mom, then well leave first Only then did Mu Jingang slowly stand up. Before leaving, he cast a resentful nce at Mu Chengxi. When he looked at Mu Chengxi again, his eyes were filled with undisguised anger. After Mu Jingang and Mu Jinsong left, the old madam looked at Mu Jinrou, who was sitting on the chair, cracking sunflower seeds, with a slightly furrowed brow, and spoke in a cold and distant tone, Why havent you left yet? Mom, I just arrived, and youre already urging me to leave. I have good news to tell Chengxi. Chengxi, do you remember the girl from the Jiang family? You used to like her when you were young. Shes back from overseas now. Yiheng met her at Tianxiang Pavilion yesterday. Isnt this a perfect opportunity for you? Shes much better than that wild girl who thinks too highly of herself!
Most of the Mu family members knew about Wen Xins identity and thought of her as just a wild girl from the countryside who wasnt worthy of the distinguished Brown Prince of Beijing. Now that the youngdy of the Jiang family had returned, it seemed like a better match for Mu Chengxi Upon hearing Mu Jinrous words, Mu Chengxi, who had been ying with a lighter in his hand with his eyes lowered, suddenly looked up, his gaze even more frightening than before. Aunt, can you repeat what you just said Mu Chengxis ck, bright, and deep eyes were now terrifyingly dark. Old Madam Mu, looking at such a scene, couldnt help but close her eyes. Her stupid daughter dared to say anything.. Chapter 427 - 427: I Don’t Mind Chapter 427 - 427: I Dont Mind
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Quickly go back and deal with the matters of your Ji family. You dont need to worry about the affairs of the Mu family. Before Mu Chengxi could get angry, Old Madam Mu hastily intervened. The only way to defuse Mu Chengxis anger was to drive this fool away.
Mom Did I say something wrong Chengxi has always been Get out! Also, be polite to Wen Xin in the future. She is my acknowledged granddaughter-inw. The betrothal gifts of the Mu family have already been sent out, and it wont change in the future! Old Madam Mu hadnt lost her temper in a long time. She suddenly lost her temper, scaring Mu Jinrou into silence. She quickly grabbed her handbag and left. On her way out, Mu Jinrou looked at the butler beside her, very puzzled. Butler, what gift did my mom give to Wen Xin as the betrothal gift? Third Aunt, Im not sure about that. If youre curious, you can ask the olddy Thinking about how she had just been kicked out, Mu Jinrou gave the butler a disdainful nce and left the Mu family in a huff. She really couldnt understand what kind of bewitching potion Wen Xin had fed to the Mu family for them to actually side with her. She really disliked that wild girl. She looked wild and ruffian-like, obviously someone who didnt study or have any skills. She couldnt understand how she had captivated Mu Chengxi. The courtyard finally quieted down. Old Madam Mu looked at Mu Chengxi, who was ying with his phone with his head down, and raised her eyebrows slightly. Wheres Little Xinxin? Didnt shee with you? That girl has good medical skills and ys the piano. I didnt expect her studies to be so good. Shes really talented. You shouldnt be a yboy anymore. Youll need to have the ability to protect her in the future. Listening to the implications in Old Madam Mus words, Mu Chengxi lifted his head and smiled lightly. The coldness and fierceness in his eyes had disappeared. Grandma, just say what you want to ask directly. Theres no need to beat around the bush. If I really cant understand, then it would be a waste of your effort.
Having her thoughts exposed by Mu Chengxi, Old Madam Mu felt a little embarrassed and waved her hand. What bad intentions could I have? Im just reminding you that you need to be outstanding enough to deserve Wen Xin, that little girl. In Old Madam Mus eyes, Wen Xin had never been thought of as an ordinary girl. When Wen Xin saved her, she knew at first nce that this girl was extraordinary. Everything that had happened since confirmed her spection even more. If Im not good enough, then so be it. Anyway, she doesnt mind, and Ill just stick to her. I dont mind living off a woman. Mu Chengxi didnt want to discuss Wen Xins identity with Old Madam Mu. He felt that the fewer people knew about Wen Xins identity, the better. He didnt even n to tell his grandmother. Seeing how tight-lipped Mu Chengxi remained, Old Madam Mu gave up on wanting to know Wen Xins identity. She picked up the cold tea and took a sip. That girl from the Jiang family has returned to the capital. Her identity is special. Although no one mentions her mothers identity, everyone knows that her mother is from the Independent State, so her status in the capital is not low. Grandma knows youre not interested in her. Just quickly put an end to her thoughts. She came to see me today, and her implications were all about furthering your rtionship. Ive already made it clear to her. The Mu family only has Wen Xin as a granddaughter-inw. You need to handle the rest yourself. Dont let an irrelevant person affect Wen Xins mood. Mm, I know about this matter. She called me before, wanting to talk to me. I made it clear that theres nothing for us to talk about. Mu Chengxi ced the lighter on the coffee table and took out his phone from his pocket, sending Wen Xin a WeChat message, telling her that the others had left and she coulde over for dinner!
Seeing Mu Chengxi acting like a doting husband, Old Madam Mu sighed deeply. He was bing more and more like his grandfather. I heard that Old Master Jiangs surgery was very sessful. At that time, everyone in the capital thought Old Master Jiang was beyond saving, and those who were itching to make a move were ready to act. Unexpectedly, he had such good luck and encountered a good doctor. Although Old Madam Mu wasnt in Old Master Jiangs circle, she was very well-informed, and she knew everything that happened in those circles. The one who performed the surgery was Wen Xin. It was also by chance. After Wen Xin finished her exams, she met Zhuge Jingming and was sent to the research institute Mu Chengxi had only heard some of the details, and Wen Xin hadnt told him the specifics. He hadnt even tried to inquire from others. Its Little Xinxin again. Little Xinxins medical skills are so amazing. Shes simply a little genius! Talking about Wen Xin, Old Madam Mu smiled like a flower, and her whole demeanor improved significantly. The next morning, Wen Xinzily stretched in Mu Chengxis arms. She picked up her phone and checked the time. She was somewhat speechlessshe had been gettingzier andzier recently. Every time she opened her eyes, it was already this time, and she often felt like she couldnt wake up. Mu Chengxi hugged Wen Xin from behind and rested his head on her shoulder, his voice hoarse as he asked, What time is it? Seven thirty. What time did you sleepst night? Wen Xin remembered that when she was half-asleep, Mu Chengxi got up from the bed to handle some matters. She couldnt remember when he came back to bed.
Around five. You go and wash up first, and Ill take a little nap, then Ill send you to school. Mu Chengxiy on Wen Xins shoulder, gently kissed the shoulder exposed outside of the nket, and let go of Wen Xin, allowing her to go wash up first. When Wen Xin got up from the bed and saw Mu Chengxis sleeping face, his long and thick eyshes were incredibly beautiful. She felt a softness in her heart that couldnt be suppressed. By the time Wen Xin finished washing up and came out of the bathroom, Mu Chengxi had already finished showering and opened the bedroom door. Wen Xin looked at Mu Chengxi, who had just finished showering, and thought to herself that he looked sexy. Her beautiful eyes narrowed, and she walked up to Mu Chengxi, poking her finger at his bare chest. Following the traces of water droplets sliding down, she lightly scratched. Mu Chengxi grabbed Wen Xins small hand and, with a hoarse and low voice, seemed to be suppressing some emotion, said, Behave, dont mess around Raising her beautiful eyes, Wen Xins gaze met Mu Chengxis eyes, which were filled with desire. She raised her eyebrows and smiled lightly. Okay, I wont mess around. Go change your clothes With just a simple I wont mess around, Mu Chengxi couldnt stay calm. He grabbed Wen Xins waist with his big hand and lowered his head to kiss her red lips. Chapter 428 - 428: An Interesting Little Girl Chapter 428 - 428: An Interesting Little Girl
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion All the candidates who made it to the interview stage of the independent enrollment at Beijing University were elites from various schools, and both parents and schools attached great importance to this. On this day, the area outside Beijing Universitys campus was bustling with people, and cars were parked everywhere along the roadside. Traffic congestion and jams were inevitable, so many arrived early to maintain traffic order.
As soon as Mu Chengxis car stopped by Beijing University, the universitys security guard quickly approached. He walked up to Mu Chengxis car and politely tapped on his window. Young Marshall Mu, President Lu instructed that you can directly drive to the parking lot near the Great Hall. The interview will be held there. Mu Chengxi originally didnt want any special treatment, and he also wanted to show Wen Xin around Beijing Universitys environment. However, since it was President Lus arrangement, he didnt have a reason to refuse. Okay, thank you. Mu Chengxi lightly responded and slowly rolled up the window before driving into the campus. People on the roadside watched Mu Chengxis car enter the university, and some began toin. Why is that persons car allowed to enter the campus? Wasnt it said that cars are not allowed inside the university? Yeah, we spent over twenty minutes looking for a parking spot and then walked for over ten minutes to get here. But look at him; he can just drive into the campus. Turns out you need privileges to study at Beijing University? Some couldnt tolerate others having privileges over them and began to speak ill. Dont just talk nonsense. Didnt you see the license te number of that car? Forget about privileges. If that person wanted to, they could easily crush you. A sensible person spoke up. No one knew better than those in the capital that, in front of such people, they were like ants. It was better to say less to avoid getting into trouble. Mu Chengxis car parked in the parking lot beside Beijing Universitys Great Hall. This time, Wen Xin didnt ask Mu Chengxi to wait in the car for her. Instead, she got out of the car and stood beside it, waiting for Mu Chengxi to park the car properly before they walked towards the Great Hall together.
By this time, the Great Hall was already filled with people. The top two hundred candidates from the written test were all here, along with their apanying parents. Therge Great Hall appeared somewhat crowded. The order of the interviews was randomly drawn, and Wen Xin didnt know her sequence. Holding Mu Chengxis other uninjured wrist, she walked to a corner and sat down, watching the students ahead participate in the interview. Beijing Universitys interview process was interesting. Professors from various departments sat in a row as the chief examiners. They selected students for their respective majors based on the students first choice and scores. If none of the professors from the two majors selected a student, then that student would be disqualified. Wen Xin and Mu Chengxis extraordinary good looks immediately attracted the attention of many people as soon as they appeared, especially those from the Ice City Experimental ss. When they saw Wen Xin, their eyes were filled with shock. Qi Tao, isnt that Wen Xin from our school? Is she really here for the independent enrollment? Some said she took Wen Huais spot, butter, we found out that Wen Huai didnt even register for independent enrollment. I heard about this matter too. It was spread by Teacher Chu. I dont know why Teacher Chu is always targeting Wen Xin. Whats the use of targeting her? Did you forget about yesterdays list of scores? I initially thought it was a case of the same name, but it turns out its really Wen Xin herself. The four students from the experimental ss discussed Wen Xins situation. From the moment Wen Xin appeared, they couldnt help but focus their attention on her. Wen Xins influence was something that couldnt be ignored. Simrly, other boys were also staring at Wen Xin, including Wang Qingsong, who had been captivated by Wen Xins beauty and had vowed to take the same exam in the same major as his goddess. He kept stealing nces at Wen Xin from the corner of his eye, specting about the identity of the man beside his goddess. Was he her brother or her boyfriend?
In his heart, he harbored a glimmer of hope that Mu Chengxi was just Wen Xins brother, so he could pursue his goddess. Hey, handsome miss, we meet again! The girl who witnessed Wen Xin dealing with scum the other day, Qing Qingkong, sat beside Wen Xin with a sweet smile on her face, greeting her. Wen Xin had a good memory and could easily remember people and things she had seen before. She raised an eyebrow slightly as she looked at the smiling girl. Are you also nning to apply for the Physics major? Yes, but my grades seem to be more suitable for the Physics major. I just checked the information. There are a lot of people applying for the Physics department. I n to switch to the Biology department for now, and then Ill find a professor to change my major in the second year. Qing Qingkong looked at Wen Xin with a smile, hesitated for a moment, and then asked the question she wanted to ask. Miss, I remember that after you argued with that teacher the other day, you took your documents with you. Howe youre here for the interview again? Why? Do you think I shouldnt continue participating in Beijing Universitys independent enrollment? Wen Xin found this girl quite interesting. She didnt mind being called Miss by her and casually chatted with her. Of course not. I just find it surprising. ording to that teachers personality, he must have tried to hinder you and prevent you from participating in the independent enrollment. Did you change your major? Qing Qingkong seemed to have figured something out. She felt that there was only one possibility for Wen Xin, which was that Wen Xin had changed her major. Otherwise, she wouldnt be able to continue participating in the exam.
No, the person who left the school was that teacher! Wen Xin was in a good mood as she spoke. She found the girls various expressions a bit cute. Just then, Wen Xins name was called out in the Great Hall, and everyone knew what Wen Xins name represented. When Wen Xins name echoed in the Great Hall, everyone held their breath, their eyes searching for Wen Xins figure. At this moment, a girl wearing a light gray windbreaker stood up from her seat. She wore a mask, so people couldnt see her face clearly, but her beautiful eyes revealed her beauty. Under the gaze of everyone, Wen Xin walked calmly to the center of the Great Hall. All the professors conducting the interview felt a sense of excitement. They all wanted to snatch Wen Xin into their departments. Wen Xin, your first choice major is Physics. Do you want to change it? Tang Ming looked at Wen Xin eagerly, with a smile on his lips, trying his best to appear friendly and approachable, making himself look less serious.. Chapter 429 - 429: Paralyzed Himself With Three Stitches Chapter 429 - 429: Paralyzed Himself With Three Stitches
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion However, those familiar with him could tell that he was somewhat inexplicably nervous; everyone didnt understand what he was nervous about. Everyone present had witnessed Tang Mings strictness, so seeing him make such an effort to appear gentle was the first time for Tang Ming and his group.
Did you see that? Professor Tang actually smiled! Weve been sitting here for over an hour, and he always had an icy expression. He even made a little girl cry just now, but now hes being so friendly to Wen Xin. Is this also a privilege of being the first? Youre saying this. A perfect score for the independent enrollment has appeared for the first time. Even if its not Professor Tang, even the president of Beijing University must treat her with respect. Thats what a big shot is, a real big shot! The group was murmuring about Tang Mings attitude towards Wen Xin. The people in the professors seats also focused their gaze on Tang Ming, not knowing how the usually stern Tang Ming had be like this. Yes, I applied for a major in physics. Wen Xins voice was clear and cold again. Hearing this, everyone present felt a strong sense of oppression. They didnt know what kind of ability could cultivate such a character in her, so unruly yet unyielding. Then, congrattions on bing a member of our Beijing Universitys physics department. Tang Ming stood up excitedly from his seat and holding the admission letter in his hand, ran to Wen Xins side, offering the admission letter with both hands. Seeing Tang Mings exaggerated actions, Wen Xins eyes couldnt help but twitch. Wasnt this too obvious? Would it not cause trouble for her in the future? Professor Tang, do I need to do an experimental assessment? No need, no need. You actively requested to do the experiment, which proves that you must have a certain foundation. I believe you can do it! This is your admission letter. Remember to report to the school on September 1st next year. Beijing Universitys physics department wees you. Wen Xin didnt expect the second round to be so simple. It was a pity that she had wasted two hours studying specifically for it Seeing Wen Xins somewhat unsatisfied expression, Tang Ming unconsciously wiped his forehead.
Wen Xin noticed his actions. She could now confirm one thing: Tang Mings tendency to sweat wasnt due to his physical condition but his psychological state. It was because he was nervous seeing her. Wen Xin took the admission letter from Tang Mings hand and smiled gently, I will report on time. Sitting in the professors seat, Sun Miao looked at Wen Xin with a cold gaze. She didnt expect Wen Xin to be the top scorer in the initial exam for independent enrollment. With her remarkable medical skills, she unexpectedly chose the physics department instead. Just as Wen Xin was preparing to leave, Du Luqing hurriedly ran into the venue from outside. Wen Xin, have you finished your second round? I need your help with something. Although the students and parents present might not know Wen Xin, all the professors did, especially Tang Ming. When he saw Du Luqing hastilye in, he thought Du Luqing was there to snatch his student from him. Du Luqing, let me tell you, Little Wen Student Wen has already received the admission letter from our physics department. Your medical school has no chance! Seeing Tang Ming protect Wen Xin behind him like a mother hen guarding her chicks, Du Luqing was speechless. He gently nudged Tang Ming. Dont worry, our medical school isnt worthy of Wen Xins level. We want Wen Xin to help us. During the acupuncture exam in the Traditional Chinese Medicine Department just now, a student paralyzed himself with just three needles. After Du Luqing finished speaking, the quiet auditorium burst intoughter. Who would have thought that a top student from Beijing Universitys medical schools Traditional Chinese Medicine department would paralyze himself with just three needles? This was quite a strange urrence, wasnt it?
Ive already arranged for someone to invite my master, but my masters clinic is too crowded and doesnt have time toe. The old professors in the Traditional Chinese Medicine Department also dare not act lightly. I thought that Wen Xin would be participating in the second round today. She will definitely be able to do it. If youve given out the admission letter, let here with me. The situation is urgent; saving lives is paramount! When the students, parents, and professors present heard Du Luqings words, they all stoppedughing. Everyone looked at Wen Xin with some shock. So, this pretty girl also had medical skills? Hey, Qitao,st time you said Wen Xin pinned you down with acupuncture. Were you joking? Qitao turned his head and nced coldly at the students beside him. After a few minutes of silence, he nodded seriously. Yes, she pinned me down with just one needle. Since that day, I knew she was extraordinary Thinking about the irrational things he had done, Qitao felt ashamed. So, even if he liked Wen Xin, he never appeared in front of her. He felt unworthy. The professors from various departments of the medical school all stood up after hearing Du Luqings words, wanting to follow him to see the excitement. However, Du Luqing stopped them with a single sentence. Focus on your enrollment. Whats there to see about such an embarrassing matter? Wen Xin, can we leave now? Du Luqing dared not look at the students and parents sitting opposite them. He had a premonition that after news of this incident spread, the enrollment rate of Beijing Universitys medical school would be unexpectedly low.
Lets go and see whats going on. Wen Xin responded lightly to Du Luqing, then nced at the seated Mu Chengxi. She nodded gently at him before following Du Luqing out of the auditorium. On the way to the graduate entrance examination for the Department of Traditional Chinese Medicine, Du Luqing briefly exined the situation of the students to Wen Xin. Unable to contain herself, Wen Xin chuckled softly. Mu Chengxi, who was beside her, spoke indifferently. If you say that his medical skills are bad, then he managed to treat himself with three needles. If you say that his medical skills are good, then he cant treat his own difficult illness. Hes really a talent! Young Marshal Mu, dont gloat over our misfortune. Our medical school has lost a lot of face this time. Im afraid we wont be able to recruit anyone! Du Luqings voice was somewhat low. He and Mu Chengxi had met before, so he naturally knew Mu Chengxis identity, but he didnt feel the same awe towards Mu Chengxi as others did. Mu Chengxi looked at Du Luqing. He understood the principle of not kicking someone when theyre down, so he simply smiled faintly and didnt speak any further. When Wen Xin and Du Luqing entered the graduate examination room, they saw a group of senior professors surrounding a young man seated in a chair. Seeing theplex expressions on the young mans face, Wen Xin couldnt help but stifle augh behind Mu Chengxi. This was the first time she had encountered such a situation. Alright, stopughing. Havent you seen how anxious those old professors are? Du Luqing looked at Wen Xin, who was already doubled over inughter. He truly didnt find the situation amusing.. If they couldnt save him, wouldnt it be a waste of a talented student? Chapter 430: Magical Acupuncture Technique, Identity Chapter 430: Magical Acupuncture Technique, Identity
identally Exposed Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Xin smile disappeared, suddenly realizing something. She looked at Du Luqing. Youre Zhuge Jingmings direct disciple, arent you? You dont know acupuncture?
I do, but I cant solve this problem! Hes already partially paralyzed. Im afraid that if I use more needles, hell bepletely paralyzed. Du Luqing felt somewhat helpless. He indeed knew acupuncture, but he couldnt do it at such a high level. The efforts of those old professors were all in vain. Wen Xin stood up from behind Mu Chengxu, looking at the research student who had already been turned into a hedgehog. She raised her eyebrows slightly. Have those old professors collect their needles. Wen Xin watched as the irrelevant acupuncture needles were taken away. She felt that even if they continued until tomorrow, they wouldnt solve the problem. Seeing Wen Xin preparing to save the person, Du Luqing hurriedly walked to the group of professors who were wiping away their sweat and gently spoke, Professors, I have invited an expert in this field toe and take a look at Qi, the student. Hearing Du Luqings words, the old experts all raised their heads and looked around, finally fixing their gaze on Wen Xin. They were dazzled by her beautiful eyes. But this wasnt the Art Academy selecting pretty girls. What was the point of bringing a vase here? Are you referring to that little girl or the man next to her? Both of them indeed look good, but this isnt the Art Department; its the Medical School! An old professor looked at the two exceptionally eye-catching people standing at the side and asked impatiently. Its that girl. Shes very good at acupuncture! Du Lu Qing looked at Wen Xin with admiration in his eyes. Although he had never seen Wen Xin perform acupuncture with his own eyes, he had a rough understanding of it from Zhuge Jingmings description.
In addition, he was also aware of the grudge between Wen Xin and Sun Miao. Sun Miaos arm was still unable to move freely, and it was all caused by Wen Xins acupuncture. Isnt this nonsense? One of the old professors, who was around 50 years old, spoke up. He did not believe that a young girl could have such good medical skills. Yeah, Traditional Chinese Medicine is profound and extensive. Why bring a little girl here? If you have that time, you might as well invite your master over! Several professorspletely doubted Wen Xins medical skills, feeling that the girl in front of them was too young to have any insights into acupuncture. Du Luqing knew that the professors were all very conceited individuals. He also didnt want his words to have any negative impact on them. He could only tactfully suggest, How about letting her try? Maybe she can do Seeing Du Luqings insistence, the group of old professors were helpless. They reluctantly retrieved all the acupuncture needles from Qi. With a cold snort, they said, I want to see what a little girl can do! A few old professors gave up their seats. Wen Xin took out two silver needles from the backpack carried by Mu Chengxu. She walked forward calmly and, with a nce at Qis facial expression, she already had a rough idea of the problem. Tearing open the packaging of the acupuncture needles, Wen Xin held them with her slender fingers and skillfully inserted them into the acupoints. Watching Wen Xins needling technique, the professors behind couldnt help but gasp. Those were fatal points! How could this girl be so bold? If she made the slightest mistake, it would cost a life! While they were still gasping in amazement, the other needle in Wen Xins hand punctured another vital acupoint of her ssmate.
Nonsense! Are you trying to take a life? One of the professors couldnt contain himself any longer. He had practiced medicine for so many years and had only seen one person use such a needle technique, but that person truly had unparalleled medical skills. For such a young girl to dare to emte that person was beyond audacious. Professor Feng, calm down Du Luqing naturally knew how dangerous Wen Xins needling technique was. He dared not even breathe heavily. Completely unaffected by their gaze and questioning voices, Wen Xins movements continued smoothly. Her second needle insertion wasnt as decisive as the first; instead, she gently inserted the acupuncture needle into Qis acupoint. When the needle was halfway in, Wen Xin suddenly withdrew both needles simultaneously, her movements swift. To the onlookers, only a blur remained. Move a bit. See if theres anything wrong. Completely disregarding the surrounding gazes and questions, Wen Xin lifted her hand and gently tapped Qis shoulder, then reminded him to stand up and move around. As Wen Xins words fell, Qi gradually realized. He slowly stood up, moved his muscles, and, to his surprise, found that there was nothing wrong with his body at all. Im okay? Im really okay!
Once he confirmed that he had returned to normal, Student Qi was extremely excited. He immediately performed a set of Monkey Boxing. Mu Chengxi, who was watching from the side, saw Student Qis dangerous actions. He walked to Wen Xins side and pulled her into his arms, pretending to bring her to a safe ce. Seeing Qi move so naturally, the old professors looked at Wen Xin in astonishment. The group of people who had looked down on Wen Xin before now admired her with their eyes. Youngdy, your needle technique is truly remarkable. Are you interested in joining our Medical School? Youngdy, our Traditional Chinese Medicine department is very powerful. If youe to our department, we can exempt you from exams. We guarantee to prioritize your training! The professors looked at Wen Xin with admiration. Her acupuncture skills were truly impressive; they had never seen such acupuncture techniques before. Alright, thats enough! The youngdys acupuncture skills surpass yours. What you cant do, she can. What can you teach her? Several old professors began arguing because of Wen Xins medical skills. Some believed that they were not worthy of being Wen Xins teachers. Who had ever heard of a student being more talented than the teacher? Indeed heroes emerge from the young! Little girl, who is your master? I can see that your needle technique resembles that of the old monsters style. It can also be said that your acupuncture has surpassed that of the old monster An elderly man in his eighties, among the professors, walked out from the crowd and approached Wen Xin, inquiring about her master. Upon hearing the old man mention her masters nickname, Wen Xin smiled gently and replied in a soft and serene tone, Thank you for the praise, sir. My medical skills can never match those of Old Master Huangfu Its really you! When I went to him for apprenticeship years ago, there was a six or seven-year-old girl by his side. I didnt expect that in the blink of an eye, youve grown so much! You have a future. a bright future! Chapter 431: I Want to See What a Rabbit Looks Like When It’s Anxious and Bites Someone Chapter 431: I Want to See What a Rabbit Looks Like When Its Anxious and Bites Someone
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The old man looked at Wen Xin with admiration. He felt that only that little girl from back then could use the old monsters acupuncture technique. The old monsters acupuncture technique was unique. If it werent for her extraordinary talent in this area, the old monster would never have passed on the Ghost Acupuncture Technique to her. It seemed that this little girl was quite skilled in medicine!
Youngdy, are you interested in joining our Medical School? I can personally guide you! Listening to Elder Fengs ramblings and his proactive offer to take Wen Xin as his apprentice, everyone looked at them with astonishment, full of questions but not daring to interrupt Elder Feng. Thank you for your kindness, sir, but Ive already chosen the Physics Department at Beijing University. I have something to do, so Ill leave now. Never did she expect to be recognized. Wen Xin just wanted to quickly escape from this ce of gossip. She didnt want to reveal her identity. After saying that, Wen Xin had a word with Du Luqing and then quickly left with Mu Chengxi. Watching Wen Xin hurriedly leave, Du Luqing was a little curious. The always calm and indifferent Wen Xin why was she acting like this? It seemed like she was trying to hide something. Elder Feng, do you know Wen Xins master? Her master is probably even more impressive than mine, right? My master shows great respect to her. Du Luqing thought of Zhuge Jingmings attitude toward Wen Xin. His first reaction was to think that Wen Xins master must hold a very high position. 1C1e did not believe that someone could teach themselves without a teacher. Your master? Hehe, let me tell you secretly Elder Feng looked at Du Luqing, who seemed very curious. He leaned close to Du Luqings ear and kindly told him Wen Xins identity. Her master is your masters Grand Master
Elder Fengs voice was not loud, and the surrounding noise was a bit loud, but Du Luqing heard his words clearly. This simple sentence was like a bomb exploding in Du Luqings mind. He couldnt believe that the Grand Master he had always wanted to visit was actually Wen Xin. This waspletely different from the image of his ideal little master! Elder Feng, are you sure you havent mistaken the person? Du Luqing couldnt believe Elder Fengs words. Wen Xin was only eighteen or neen years old. How could she be his masters disciple? Well, youd better ask your master about it. Judging by her age, it should be her! There was a hint of cunning calction in Elder Fengs eyes. He was thinking that with this little girls appearance, the medical skills in the capital would undergo a significant change. Being pulled out of the Medical School by Wen Xin, Mu Chengxi, with his eyes lowered, looked at Wen Xin and teasingly asked, Does the little girl have a special identity in the medical field? Wen Xin heard Mu Chengxis teasing words. She slowed down her steps, turned her head to look at Mu Chengxi, and replied with a teasing smile, Special identity? Which one are you talking about? The identity of the Young Martial Uncle of the Green Physician Sect? Yeah, otherwise, who else could it be? Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xins bright ck eyes with his deep and dark eyes. He really wanted to see through Wen Xins eyes, but those beautiful eyes only made him sink deeper. What do you think? Wen Xin looked at Mu Chengxi, smiling mischievously, her lips curved with charm. With so many identities, she didnt know where to start.
Seeing that Wen Xin didnt want to discuss this matter with him, Mu Chengxi didnt force her. He just hugged Wen Xin and walked out. What do you want to eat for lunch? Lets have hotpot. I want to eat the old Beijing hotpot Before Wen Xin could finish her sentence, Mu Chengxis phone rang. Wen Xin stopped and waited for Mu Chengxi to answer the call. While Mu Chengxi was on the phone, Sun Miao hurriedly walked over from the direction of the Medical School. Wen Xin Sun Miaos voice was not loud, but Wen Xin heard it clearly. Wen Xinzily raised her head and looked in Sun Miaos direction. Doctor Sun, whats the matter? Why didnt youe out earlier at the Medical School? Why do you have to find a secluded ce? Wen Xins lips curved into a smile that was hard to read, making Sun Miao feel uneasy. Wen Xin, dont go too far. Dont think that just because the Mu family protects you, I wont do anything to you. Even rabbits bite when theyre cornered! Sun Miao nced at Mu Chengxi, who was standing nearby making a call, her teeth gritted with hatred. If it werent for Mu Chengxis warning her about Wen Xin, she wouldnt let her off so easily. Go too far? What have I done to make you think Ive gone too far? I just want to see what a rabbit bites when its anxious. Ill wait for you, little white rabbit
Wen Xin didnt want to look at Sun Miaos despicable face anymore and turned to leave. Wen Xin, didnt you promise to treat my arm yesterday? Arent you afraid Ill sue you? Sue me? Arent you afraid that the entire capital will know that your arm is broken? If Golden Right Hands right hand is crippled, then go! Wen Xin turned around and walked up to Sun Miao, looking into her eyes. Ill treat your arm when Im in a good mood. Im not in a good mood today, so dont provoke me! Sun Miao looked at Wen Xins arrogant manner and her face pale. Wen Xin was right. She really didnt dare to ruin her future or let people know about her arm problem. Lets go. Liang Luoyu and Mu Dong are back. I asked them to wait for us at the hotpot restaurant. Mu Chengxi hung up the phone, walked to Wen Xins side, held her hand, put it in his coat pocket, and led Wen Xin away. Watching the two of them leave, Sun Miao turned pale with anger. She was angry that she couldnt do anything even though she was clearly wronged. She must find a way to ruin Wen Xins reputation. When Wen Xin mentioned hotpot, the first ce Mu Chengxi thought of was themb hotpot that the young masters in Beijing often gathered to eat. Although the taste was a bit light, it should suit Wen Xins taste. Mu Chengxi drove the car to the side of a quaint, old street and stopped. He got out of the car, opened the passenger side door for Wen Xin, and waited for her to get out. Wen Xin, who was ying a game, looked up from her phone when she saw Mu Chengxis actions, feeling a bit puzzled. Is this Lets go havemb hotpot. Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xin with indulgence, reaching out his hand to her. Wen Xin paused the game and put her phone back in her pocket. She picked up her backpack from the side and handed it to Mu Chengxi. After Mu Chengxi put the backpack on his shoulder, she held his hand and jumped out of the car. Mu Chengxi brought her to a ce that seemed like a tourist attraction. Holding Wen Xins hand, they walked through the narrow alley. The alley was bustling with tourists from all over, each with their own ent. It was the first time Wen Xin had been to such a ce since she arrived in Beijing. She looked curiously at the shops along the road, selling porcin, antiques, and some snack stalls, making it very lively. An ice cream shop caught Wen Xins attention. She gently pinched Mu Chengxis fingers and stared in the direction of the ice cream shop.. Chapter 432: I Want to Keep You Hidden at Home Chapter 432: I Want to Keep You Hidden at Home
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mu Chengxi nced at Wen Xin and followed her gaze, instantly understanding her thoughts. Do you want to eat ice cream? Ill go buy it for you.
Within the limits of Wen Xins physical condition, Mu Chengxi was willing to fulfill any of her wishes. He didnt believe that someone feeling cold couldnt eat ice cream, but he also didnt allow Wen Xin to overindulge. Holding Wen Xins hand, Mu Chengxi led her to the ice cream shop and ordered a serving. The shop attendant, seeing Mu Chengxis extraordinary looks, momentarily mistook him for a celebrity visiting and stood in ce dumbfounded for a few seconds before realizing her mistake. Um sorry, I mistook you for someone else! Its okay. Ill have a serving of that ice cream, Mu Chengxi said calmly, not minding the shop attendants lingering gaze. Wen Xin stood by, kicking a pebble absentmindedly. She thought bringing a boyfriend like him out was really attracting too much attention, but she couldnt keep him hidden at home either. When Mu Chengxi came out with the ice cream, he saw Wen Xin still looking down, kicking the pebbles by her feet, seeming somewhat upset. Whats wrong? Mu Chengxi walked up to Wen Xin, intending to hand her the ice cream, but Wen Xin didnt take it. Wen Xin lifted her head to look at Mu Chengxi, took out a clean mask from her pocket, and put it on him, observing carefully. Better now. You look much better with it on. Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xin possessively, indulgently smiling, and ced the ice cream in her hand, speaking softly, Next time, Ill be more mindful and wear the mask properly before going out.
Seeing Mu Chengxis pleased expression, Wen Xin raised her eyebrows and said, That awareness is good. Dont attract unnecessary attention outside anymore. Wen Xin took a bite of the sweet ice cream, closing her eyes in satisfaction. She hadnt had ice cream for a month, and the sweet, cold sensation was truly delightful. ncing at Wen Xins contented expression, Mu Chengxi gently smiled, wrapped his arm around her shoulders from behind, and led her into the alley. Wen Xin thought it would take some time to reach the restaurant, but to her surprise, they arrived at themb hot pot ce Mu Chengxi mentioned after only a short walk. This ce wasnt like the high-rise hotels in the city center; instead, it had a private, cozy feeling, exuding a quiet and peaceful atmosphere. ncing at the courtyard in front of her, Wen Xin was somewhat surprised. She didnt expect someone like Mu Chengxi, a young master, toe to such a quiet ce for a meal. Do youe here often? Not really. Only asionally in the past two years. Previously, the elders likeding here, so I often came along. Later, some friends who didnt like crowded ces also came here to gather. Holding Wen Xins slightly cool hand, Mu Chengxi walked into the courtyard. Wen Xin raised her eyes to survey the courtyard, noticing the traditional architecture with green-tiled roofs and red brick walls, which gave it a nostalgic vibe. The corridor lent an air of seclusion and tranquility. As they conversed, Mu Dong emerged from inside, respectfully greeting Mu Chengxi and Wen Xin. Master Xi, Miss Wen. I heard that Miss Wen wanted to eat hot pot today, so Master Xi specially asked me to reserve thismb hot pot restaurant. Its the most authentic one in Beijing.
Seeing Mu Dongs enthusiastic introduction, Wen Xin smirked yfully, feeling in a good mood. Did the boss pay you for advertising or something? Why are you so enthusiastic? Of course not. I just wanted to treat Miss Wen to a meal today. Thank you, Miss Wen, for arranging Miss Chu to take care of us. When Mu Dong was discharged from the hospital, he happened to overhear that it was Wen Xin who had arranged for the medical team from Continent M toe and treat them. Otherwise, their injuries wouldnt have healed so quickly. All the medicine they used was provided by the medical team from Continent M. Seeing Mu Dongs grateful demeanor, Wen Xin raised her eyebrows. Alright, Ill enjoy the meal today. Dont be stingy with me. Wen Xin didnt dwell on this matter. They were Mu Chengxis people, especially after learning that Mu Dong had almost sacrificed his life to protect Mu Chengxi. Wen Xin was moved. So she immediately arranged for the medical team from Continent M to check on Liang Luoyu and Mu Dongs condition. Fortunately, they recovered quickly and would be able to return from Pochinki within a week. Guided by Mu Dong, Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi entered the private room. Apart from Liang Luoyu and Gu Yanzhe, who were sitting in wheelchairs with their arms in casts, there was a bearded man whom Wen Xin didnt recognize. As Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi entered the room, everyone stood up, especially Mu Nan, who stood up quite eagerly, causing a stir. Sitting in the wheelchair, Liang Luoyu looked at Mu Nan with a smile and teased, Why are you so excited? Its not like its the first time youve seen Wen Xiaoxin. Its actually my first time meeting my other master, Miss Wen. Hello, Im Mu
Nan. Wen Xin looked at the bearded man and nodded slightly, responding calmly, Hmm, hello, Im Wen Xin. Wen Xiaoxin, we rushed back to celebrate for you. Tonight, we want to set up a game for you to celebrate your eptance into the physics department of Beijing University. Where would you like to go for fun? I have some things to do in the afternoon, so you dont need to celebrate for me. You better celebrate your escape from death! Wen Xin nced at Liang Luoyus injuries, narrowing her eyes slightly with a faint smile. She wasnt very interested in their gathering and didnt feel the need to celebrate getting into Beijing University. Wen Xins words extinguished Liang Luoyus enthusiasm. He looked at Wen Xin with a bitter expression, pondered for a moment, and continued, Then lets celebrate my escape from death. Tonight, Ill set up a game, and you and Master Xi can join us, okay? By the end of Liang Luoyus words, there was a hint of pleading in his tone. He had been in the hospital for a week and was eager to have some fun after finally getting out. Okay, let me finish my business first, then Ill find you. With that, Wen Xin turned to the person sitting across from her, Gu Yanzhe. Is Gu Xianging back today? Lets invite her to join us for dinner. After lunch, she can go directly to Tianye Technology Company. Sure, Ill give Gu Xiang a call. Gu Yanzhe stood up with his phone and left the room. Although he didnt know the rtionship between Wen Xin and Gu Xiang, Gu Xiang was able to further her studies because of Wen Xin. Since she asked him to contact Gu Xiang, he naturally wouldnt refuse.. Chapter 433: She Almost Forgot She Was Born in Beijing Chapter 433: She Almost Forgot She Was Born in Beijing
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Upon hearing about Tianye Technology Company, everyone fell silent. They still remember when Gu Xiang arranged for people to deal with Wen Xin. At the same time, they wanted to ask about the rtionship between Wen Xin and Tianye Technology Company, but due to the sensitive situation, no one dared to ask. Wen Xiaoxin, do you have a rtionship with Tianye Technology?
Recently, when Liang Luoyu was bored, he specifically investigated the major forces in M Continent. They found out that Tianye Technology Group was subordinate to the Miya Consortium of M Continent, a world-renowned financial group with many industries under its name. The fact that Wen Xin was rted to Tianye Technology and also had a connection with the medical organization of Continent M made them wonder if the Miya Consortium also had a connection with Wen Xin. Well, theres a little connection. I know Yuan Junye. Wen Xin didnt directly reveal her rtionship with Tianye Technology. Instead, she used Yuan Junye as a shield. Sitting beside him, Mu Chengxis face, which had been calm, changed slightly when Wen Xin mentioned Yuan Junye. His brows furrowed involuntarily. Before Liang Luoyu could ask anything else, two waiters came in with two copper hot pots, followed by several other waiters who brought out all the dishes they had ordered. Mu Chengxi nced at the red dipping sauce in front of Wen Xin, which was different from the sauce before him. He reached out and ced the dipping sauce next to Wen Xin, his voice low and gentle as he advised, Its a bit spicy. If you dont like it, ask the boss to change it for you. Mu Dong and his group looked at the dipping sauce in front of Wen Xin, finding it hard to ept. They couldnt guess when Mu Chengxi had secretly instructed the boss to prepare the spicy dipping sauce specifically for Wen Xin. It was known that the boss of this private restaurant had a notoriously entric temperament and absolutely didnt allow his dishes to be altered. Especially when it came to dipping sauces, he was strict. Whatever the boss prepared, you had to eat. If you didntply, you wouldnt be served next Lillie.
As Wen Xin watched the boiling milky-whitemb soup, a childhood memory shed through her mind, as if she had witnessed a simr scene before. Her hand, about to pick up some food, paused in mid-air. Observing Wen Xins movement, Mu Chengxi turned to her and asked softly, Whats wrong? Are you feeling unwell? No, just remembered some things, Wen Xin withdrew her chopsticks, shaking her head. After so many years, she almost forgot that she herself was born in Beijing. Mu Chengxi held Wen Xins hand, ced it on the table, and picked up a piece ofmb for her, dipping it into the sauce. Try it. If you dont like it, well go to another ce. Wen Xin dipped themb Mu Chengxi handed her into the sauce and put it into her mouth. After chewing for a few moments, she nodded, Its really delicious. If you like it, eat more. Mu Chengxi watched Wen Xin enjoying her food and continued to pick upmb for her, cing it in her sauce. At this moment, Gu Yanzhe returned with his phone. He said to Wen Xin, Miss Wen, Gu Xiang said she has some things to deal with and wont being over. She said she has already contacted Yuan Junye and will being over at two-thirty this afternoon. Well, thats fine. Wen Xin wasnt interested in what Gu Xiang was up to. What interested her was what Gu Xiang had learned in the Hacker Alliance and whether she could helpplete the programming for the uing medical robot.
At this moment, Gu Xiang was standing outside a hospital room. Her first priority upon returning to the country was to find Wei Shisheng. Gu Xiang wanted to see how pitiful Shisheng was now and to ask why she wanted to harm her in the first ce! As Gu Xiang stood outside Wei Shishengs hospital room, she heard Wei Shisheng venting her anger at the caregiver inside. What do you mean? Youre saying the Wei family doesnt care about me? I was raised in the Wei family since childhood. They say they dont care about me now? How can they do this? Wei Shisheng threw all the food on the table to the floor as she spoke, unable to ept that even the Wei family had abandoned her. Go contact my grandfather. My grandfather has always been the best to me. He couldnt possibly not care about me! Wei Shisheng refused to give up. She had been in the hospital for over a month now, and all the doctors from Independent State had left, telling her there was no way to restore her arm and that there was no need for further treatment. Now that she had no one to rely on from Independent State, the only person she could think of was the Wei family. She couldnt afford to lose the Wei family. If she didnt have the Wei family, she wouldnt be able to survive in Beijing. Miss Wei, the head of the Wei family has already said that you have been recognized by Young Master Alfredo and have no rtionship with the Wei family anymore. You should try to get Young Master Alfredo to take you back to Independent State. Even if the Young Master doesnt want to take you back, dont forget that you still have your father. Hearing the caregiver mention her father, Wei Shishengs eyes suddenly lit up. The caregiver was right. If Alfredo didnt allow her to return to Independent State, her father wouldnt possibly let her be abandoned. She needed to find Alfredo and ask to see her father.
Outside the hospital room, Gu Xiang observed all of Wei Shishengs actions and felt that Wei Shisheng was no longer normal. It seems there was no longer any need to settle scores. Gu Xiang adjusted her backpack strap, turned around, and walked out of the hospital. Gu Xiang? As Gu Xiang reached the elevator, a somewhat unfamiliar voice sounded behind her. Gu Xiang turned around and looked at the woman standing in the corridor, somewhat surprised. Linyan? Yeah, Gu Xiang, long time no see! Gu Xiang and Jiang Linyan had grown up together in the same circle, the same age, and had been good friends since childhood. In the two years when Jiang Linyan had just gone abroad, the two of them had been in close contact, but gradually lost touch afterward. When did youe back to the country? We havent heard from you for so long. We thought you had forgotten about us! Gu Xiang was surprised to see Jiang Linyan. She really thought Jiang Linyan had looked down on them and didnt want to y with them anymore, so she lost contact. How could I forget? Gu Xiang, have you eaten? Lets eat and chat. Jiang Linyan looked at Gu Xiang, who had shed her childishness and be a grown woman, and couldnt help but sigh. She had really been away from Beijing for too long. Otherwise, Wen Xin would not have had the chance to take advantage of the situation. Sure, I havent eaten yet. Lets go to the restaurant in the newly opened mall opposite. My brother told me the food there is pretty good. As soon as Gu Xiang returned to the country, she asked Gu Yanzhe about nearby ces to eat, nning to seize the opportunity to have a good meal. The days of training and studying in the Hacker Alliance had been too tough, with three meals of instant noodles a day. She was almost malnourished. When Jiang Linyan heard Gu Xiang mention Gu Yanzhe, her eyes lit up momentarily, then darkened quickly.. Chapter 434: Master Xi: We Need to Share Equally Chapter 434: Master Xi: We Need to Share Equally
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Speaking of your brother, its been a while since west met. Its been so long since weve seen some of our close friends in the Beijing circle. I wonder if they still remember me. As Gu Xiang listened to Jiang Linyans words, she sensed a tinge of regret in her tone. Suddenly, Gu Xiang had an idea and looked at Jiang Linyan with excitement.
Today is a great opportunity! Do you remember Liang Luoyu? Hes hosting a gathering tonight. Ill add you to the group and invite you. Dont reveal your identity yet. Tonight, Ill take you to meet them. Itll be a pleasant surprise. Linking her arm with Jiang Linyans, Gu Xiang walked into the mall opposite and sat down at the restaurant Gu Xiang mentioned. The ce was crowded at this time, but Gu Xiang had a membership card specially given to her by Gu Yanzhe. She didnt have to wait; she was led directly into a custom-made private room. After Gu Xiang and Jiang Linyan ordered their food, Jiang Linyan suddenly asked about Gu Xiangs visit to the hospital, something she hadnt heard about. She was unaware of any rtives of the Gu family being in the hospital. Why did you go to the hospital? Are you feeling unwell, or is something wrong? I originally went to settle the score with Wei Shisheng, but seeing how pitiful she is now, I decided not to confront her. But thinking about it now, I still cant swallow this anger! Gu Xiang felt frustrated thinking about how Wei Shisheng had used her and almost caused the downfall of the Gu family. It wasnt until she studied in the Hacker Alliance that she realized how powerful Wen Xin was. She learned that even the president of the Hacker Alliance had to listen to her. However, her status was too low for her to understand Wen Xins true status. Has something happened? Werent you getting along well in this circle? Jiang Linyan had just returned, and she wasnt very clear about the situation in the Beijing circle. Coupled with the recent events involving Mu Chengxi, she didnt have the mood to care about other things. Its about Wei Shisheng and Master Xi. You know, Wei Shisheng has always regarded herself as Master Xis fiance since childhood. Maybe you dont know, but when you went abroad, things got even crazier. She was practically living at the Mu familys house. In order to avoid her, Master Xi hardly returned to Beijing.
Later, when Old Madam Mu fell seriously ill, Master Xi brought back a girl, his current girlfriend. Shes his treasure. My brother said hed never seen Master Xi so serious about any girl before. There are many things Im not very clear about, but in short, after Master Xi publicly revealed his girlfriends identity, Wei Shisheng caused all sorts of trouble. She even hypnotized me to get some hooligans to attack Wen Xin. Not only did the hooligans fail, but our Gu family also almost got implicated Lets not talk about it. Anyway, Wei Shisheng caused trouble and made me take the me. The more Gu Xiang spoke, the more she couldnt swallow the anger in her heart. She had to find a way to resolve this matter. Alright, dont be angry. Wei Shisheng has always had that kind of personality. Once she sets her mind on something, she doesnt care whether others agree or not; she just insists on having her way. Fortunately, Chengxi doesnt spoil her, or else she would have been out of control in Beijing long ago. Jiang Linyans voice was gentle as sheforted Gu Xiang. Her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and no one knew what she was nning. By the time Wen Xins group finished lunch, it was already two oclock in the afternoon. Mu Chengxi instructed them to go have fun first while he took Wen Xin to Tianye Technology Company. No one objected, and they all walked together from the alley to where the cars were parked. Mu Chengxis car stopped downstairs at Tianye Technology Company, and he raised an eyebrow as he looked at thepanys huge sign. Yuan Junye did quite well! Wen Xin could hear the heavy jealousy in Mu Chengxis tone. She undid her seatbelt and took the initiative to hug Mu Chengxi, nting a heavy kiss on his cheek. If youre worried, why dont youe up with me and take a look? I just want to work on a program for a robot and need to use the equipment here at Tianye. Ive exined it to you before. I have some shares in thispany, so its more convenient.
Initially, Wen Xin had considered taking this project back to the research institute at the sanatorium, but theputer requirements were too high, and setting up a new system would be too troublesome. She thought Yuan Junyes ce was the most suitable, but she didnt expect Mu Chengxi to be so jealous. Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xin pointing to the other side of his face, smiling gently at her. We need to share the rain and dew equally. This time, Wen Xin didnt act coy. She simply indulged Mu Chengxi. She leaned over and nted a kiss on Mu Chengxis other cheek. Alright, go and do your work. Call me when youre done, and Ille pick you up. Mu Chengxi gently pinched Wen Xins earlobe and spoke softly to her. Although he was wary of Yuan Junye, he wouldnt control Wen Xins friendships. Wen Xin looked at Mu Chengxi, somewhat surprised. She thought he would insist on apanying her, but he unexpectedly didnt want to go with her. Are you really noting? Im not. Go on. Ill wait for you to finish your work ande pick you up. Mu Chengxi stretched out his long arm, pulled Wen Xin into his embrace, nted a light peck on her lips, and then released her. Then, Ill go and get busy. When Wen Xin got out of the car, she nced at the time. She was more than ten minutester than the time Yuan Junye had set. This was the first time Wen Xin had beente. As Wen Xin entered the building of Tianye Technology Company, the iris authentication system recognized her without any hindrance. She took the elevator up and walked straight into Yuan Junyes office. No one stopped her. Standing outside Yuan Junyes office, Wen Xin lightly knocked on the door, and Yuan Junyes voice came from inside.
Pleasee in Wen Xin pushed open the heavy office door and walked into Yuan Junyes office. Yuan Junye looked at Wen Xin with a faint smile. Seventeen minuteste. Well, I could havee on time, but Mu Chengxi seems a bit dissatisfied with you. I had to have a friendly chat with him beforeing up. Wen Xin took the cup of flower tea Yuan Junye had brewed for her and smiled lightly. It was rare for her voice to not be so cold, but it sounded like she was in a good mood. Its not like your usual temper. If someone needed an exnation from you before, you would have pped them across the face long ago! When Yuan Junye first met Wen Xin, his first impression of her was that she was difficult to get along with. She treated everyone with the same attitude, bing impatient after just a few words. It seemed that Mu Chengxi was truly unexpected for Wen Xin. Yuan Junye had seen the changes in her over the past year and felt that Wen Xin was truly changing. Isnt it a two-way street? If you want to be together, you have to be sincere. Otherwise, its just a waste of each others time.. Chapter 435: Mu Chengxi’s Love Changed Wenxin Chapter 435: Mu Chengxis Love Changed Wenxin
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Wen Xin mentioned Mu Chengxi, she appeared much more rxed. Seeing Wen Xin like this, Yuan Junye felt happy for her from the bottom of his heart. As for Gu Xiang, Ive arranged for my secretary to take her for aputer test as you requested. We have a live feed here. Would you like to watch?
No need to watch. I only need one result. If shespetent, she stays; if not, she leaves. I dont have the time to train someone. Ive already asked Chu Yunxuan to help me after she finishes her work. With her around, things will be much easier. Wen Xin sat casually across from Yuan Junye, her gaze on the cooperation contract from before the New Year. So, is there a more suitable partner? When she was at the Mu familys old mansion, Wen Xin heard that Mu Chengxu was interested in Yuan Junyes recent project and wanted to coborate. She was considering that if it was suitable, she could work with Mu Chengxu. Here are three finalized proposals. I think Scorching Sun Technology is decent, although their headquarters are not in China. I wonder if there will be any issues coborating with them. Yuan Junye ced several cooperation proposals in front of Wen Xin. He knew Wen Xin wasnt interested in operations and was a bit curious as to why she suddenly asked about this matter. Wen Xin didnt touch the cooperation proposals Yuan Junye handed over. Her gaze remained fixed on him. Scorching Sun Technology should be Mu Chengxuspany, right? Mu Chengxus business has no connection to the Mu familys industries. You dont have to worry about getting involved with a major family. Yuan Junye took back the cooperation proposals, looking at the faint smile on Wen Xins face. Is my big boss trying to pave the way for her future sister-inw? Do you think Mu Chengxis sister needs it? Wen Xin looked at Yuan Junye, raising an eyebrow provocatively. It was obvious that Mu Chengxus business had something to do with Mu Chengxi. A rich man like Mu Chengxi did not need his sister to work so hard. It was just that Mu Chengxu liked him. Indeed, it seems coborating with Mu Chengxu is us attaching ourselves to a powerful backer!
Yuan Junyes eyes shed with shrewdness. He wasnt sure about the ownership of Scorching Sun Technology before, and he didnt want to get involved in the internal conflicts of a major family. Now, with Wen Xins affirmation, he could proceed without worries. Then, lets coborate with Scorching Sun. Thanks for your guidance, big boss. Yuan Junye looked at the faint smile on Wen Xins face. He could tell that she was in a good mood, so he boldly joked with her. Oh, I heard you sessfully passed the independent enrollment exam and entered the Physics Department of Beijing University. Do you want to start attending sses early? I dont have time to start sses early. Ill go check on the equipment and make some adjustments. Ill probablye back to work after New Years Day. Ill try my best toplete everything within five months. In June, I still need to apany Tan Xingyue and the others during their college entrance exams. As she spoke, Wen Xin stood up, ready to leave Yuan Junyes office. Just as she was about to leave, she suddenly thought of something and turned to look at him. Please handle the matters of the Yuan family as soon as possible. I dont want them to be an obstacle for you. Recently, Wen Xin heard that the Yuan family was trying to gain control of Tianye Technology through Yuan Junye. She didnt want any unnecessary trouble at this time. Dont worry. The Yuan family will be settled after the New Year. You dont need to worry about this. Yuan Junye had been outside for so many years, so he didnt have a good temper. It was just that he still had some unfinished business. Once everything was done, he couldpletely get rid of those people.
Wen Xin left his office and went to the top floor alone. Looking at the prepared equipment, she turned on all the machines and began testing the system to see if it met her requirements. After more than three hours of testing, the sky outside had turned dark. Wen Xin raised her head to nce at the darkening sky andzily stretched in her seat. How is it? Is the system okay? Yuan Junye pushed the door open and walked in, holding a piece of paper which he ced on the table in front of Wen Xin. Gu Xiangs score is ny percent. Its not as good as expected, but it should still be eptable. Wen Xin picked up the paper Yuan Junye ced on the table and nced at it faintly. Her eyes, dark and slightly bloodshot, seemed a bit tired. Indeed, its not as good as expected. However, her hacking skills seem to be better than her software coding. If you dont need her, you might as well let her go back to the Hacker Alliance. She wont be of much use to me. The team you provided me with, I think theyre pretty good. Yuan Junye never dared to neglect Wen Xins instructions. When Wen Xin expressed her desire to know about the team, he used the assessment system she created to evaluate hundreds of people, ultimately finding only four with apletion rate of one hundred percent. For Wen Xin, these four people should be enough. With Chu Yunxuan added, a team of six should be able toplete this research. Ill have my assistant notify her not toe tomorrow. As for the Hacker Alliance, you can arrange it yourself. I cantmunicate well with those people. Yuan Junye looked at Wen Xin. He didnt know what background Wen Xin had, but it seemed that Wen Xin could speak for herself no matter from which aspect. Before, Yuan Junye was also very curious about Wen Xins background, but after experiencing more, he understood that it was enough to do his own job well. There wasnt much need to know too much about other things.
Well, Ill handle this matter myself. Its gettingte, I have to go. Wen Xin nced at the time, surprised that she had been busy for so long with just a casual task. It seemed that this matter was not easy and required some adjustment in both thinking and time. Wen Xin took out her phone and dialed Mu Chengxis number. Soon, she heard Mu Chengxis gentle voice, Done with your work? Yeah, Im done. Can youe pick me up? Ill be waiting for you in the lobby downstairs. Wen Xin walked out while talking to Mu Chengxi on the phone. Im already downstairs. Juste out. Its snowing outside, so make sure you wear your coat. Mu Chengxi reminded Wen Xin gently to wear her coat beforeing out. Okay, Ill be down soon. Hearing that Mu Chengxi was already downstairs, Wen Xin was momentarily stunned. She thought Mu Chengxi still had things to do and would leave. She didnt expect him to be waiting downstairs for her. Not knowing how long Mu Chengxi had been waiting for her downstairs, Wen Xins steps involuntarily quickened. She hurriedly put on her coat and ran to the elevator.. Chapter 436: A Suffocating Gathering Chapter 436: A Suffocating Gathering
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Watching Wen Xins figure, Yuan Junye finally understood what Wen Xin meant by mutual pursuit. This is probably what love should look like. Wen Xin came out of the Tianye Technology office building and saw Mu Chengxis car parked outside.
She hurried to the car, and Mu Chengxi had just stepped out of the car, immediately embracing Wen Xin in his arms. Mu Chengxi held Wen Xin, opened the passenger door, and urged her to get in, Its cold outside. Lets talk inside the car. Wen Xin got into the car, and Mu Chengxi circled around, opening the drivers seat door and getting in. The first thing he did when he got into the car was to hold Wen Xins hand. After confirming that Wen Xins hands werent too cold, he satisfactorily let go of her hand and then turned the cars heater up by two degrees. Watching Mu Chengxis attentive actions, Wen Xins lips curled up slightly. She looked at Mu Chengxi and asked, Have you been waiting here for me all this time? No, I just arrived Mu Chengxi nced at his watch and replied to Wen Xins question in a gentle tone. I just arrived half an hour ago. I went to the Mu Group to take a look and attended a meeting as an observer beforeing out. Liang Luoyu has been calling me. Are you interested in attending his gathering? Sure, theres nothing else to do anyway. Wen Xin turned her head and looked out of the car window at the snowkes. She couldnt help but sigh inwardly. Time passed by so quickly, and before she realized it, it was winter again When Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi arrived at the gathering location chosen by Liang Luoyu, the spacious private room was already filled with people. Some were ying mahjong, some were ying billiards, and there was a group of people sitting around Liang Luoyu, asking about the injuries on his body.
When everyone saw Mu Chengxi holding Wen Xins hand and walking in from outside, they stopped what they were doing and greeted Mu Chengxi. Master Xi, youre here sote? If Liang Luoyu hadnt been so sure that you woulde, we would have thought you werenting. A person whom Wen Xin didnt know sat at the mahjong table, raising his eyebrows teasingly with a sarcastic tone. But it was clear that his tone wasnt very friendly. Mu Chengxi sat down with Wen Xin on the sofa, and he looked at the man with a cold gaze, sneering, If I knew you wereing, I might not havee. Mu Chengxis attitude surprised Wen Xin. She nced at the man beside him and then quickly withdrew her gaze. She gently pinched Mu Chengxis finger and raised her eyebrows at him. Qian Meng, say fewer words. Its not easy for us to see Master Xi in the capital. If you upset Master Xi, well me you! Several people jokingly said to the man named Qian Meng, their tone clearly carrying a hint of sarcasm. Mu Chengxi lowered his eyes and looked at Wen Xin, ignoring those people. Liang Luoyu looked at Mu Chengxis calm face, unable to discern Mu Chengxis mood at the moment. He picked up his phone and sent a WeChat message to Mu Chengxi. Master Xi, I can confirm that I didnt invite him over. He came on his own, and I couldnt kick him out either. Mu Chengxi sat on the sofa, head lowered, seemingly having a conversation with Wen Xin,pletely ignoring the message from Liang Luoyu.
Liang Luoyu, seeing Mu Chengxisck of reaction, felt a bit anxious. He wanted to say something but didnt dare to. He could only look at Mu Chengxi pitifully. Noticing Liang Luoyus gaze, Wen Xin followed his eyes and looked at him. She raised an eyebrow subtly. Do you need something? Nothing Liang Luoyu looked at Wen Xin with some helplessness. He felt that Wen Xin was doing it on purpose; she must have known he needed something. Hearing Liang Luoyu say there was nothing, Wen Xin smirked. How could he possibly have nothing to say, given his pitiful appearance? But Wen Xin didnt want to pay him any attention. Just then, the door of the private room opened again, and Gu Xiang walked in, looking extremely excited. Brothers, Ive brought you a surprise! Ta-da Seeing that the entire room was filled with familiar faces, Gu Xiang felt that bringing Jiang Linyan with her today was a particrly correct decision. These people must be very happy to see Jiang Linyan after such a long time. Gu Xiang, when did youe back? And youve brought us a surprise! Lets see what good things youve brought. Everyones eyes fell on Gu Xiang, and they were all eager to see the surprise she mentioned. Gu Xiangs timing was perfect, relieving the awkward atmosphere in the room.
Amidst the eager gazes of everyone, Gu Xiang held Jiang Linyans hand and brought her into the room from outside. As soon as everyone saw Jiang Linyan, they fell into silence. But the silence onlysted for a moment. Afterward, the room erupted into loud cheers. When did Miss Jiange back? Gu Xiang, your surprise is too big! You actually brought Linyan here. This surprise of yours is really huge! The voices in the private room were loud and ear-piercing, attracting passersby to watch. Jiang Linyan realized that themotion was a bit too much and felt a little embarrassed. She casually closed the door to the private room and spoke softly, Alright, alright, dont be too exaggerated. I feel embarrassed by your praise. As she spoke, Jiang Linyans gaze unconsciously drifted towards Mu Chengxis direction. At this moment, Mu Chengxi was holding Wen Xin, resting his chin on her shoulder, and watching Wen Xin y a game. He was not at all disturbed by the noise around him. Wen Xin was also ying the game quietly, but her brows furrowed from time to time, seemingly annoyed by the noise around her. Her gaming movements became somewhat fierce unconsciously. Liang Luoyu, whats wrong with you? Why are you still in a wheelchair? I met Chengxi a couple of days ago, and he didnt mention anything about you being injured. Jiang Linyan walked up to Liang Luoyu, surprised,pletely ignoring the people around who wanted to greet her. Her target was clear; it seemed that her eyes were only on Liang Luoyu. Oh? Linyan, youre really not loyal. Youe back to the country and dont even contact us. You meet with Master Xi alone Is there something going on between you two? Qian Meng looked at Mu Chengxi, who was sitting quietly on the sofa, deliberately teasing him. Jiang Linyan didnt get angry when she heard Qian Mengs teasing. Instead, a faint blush appeared on her cheeks, and she spoke with a slightly coquettish tone, Qian Meng, what nonsense are you talking about? Youve misunderstood. I just happened to meet Chengxi when I went to Beijing University to deliver some materials for PhD students. We just chatted casually. Everyone present was intelligent enough to understand what Jiang Linyan meant. Jiang Linyan didnt hide her affection for Mu Chengxi at all; she was openly expressing her feelings for him.. Chapter 437: Two Big Bosses Joining Hands to Beat Scum Chapter 437: Two Big Bosses Joining Hands to Beat Scum
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Liang Luoyu kept his head down, feelingpletely powerless. Today, he had nned to arrange a gathering to celebrate his narrow escape from death, but now it seemed like this wasnt a celebration at allit was more like a farewell party for him. At this point, he even had thoughts of his own funeral arrangements, contemting what kind of urn his ashes should be ced in.
At that moment, he really wanted to die. Linyan, you dont need to exin. Your identity is obviously superior to that of someone of unknown origin Before Qian Meng could finish his sentence, he suddenly couldnt speak anymore. He stood frozen in ce, looking bewildered,pletely unaware of what was happening or why he couldnt move. The others turned to look at Qian Meng, puzzled by his sudden strange posture and the fact that he seemed unable to speak, his mouth opening and closing without making a sound. Whats wrong with you, Qian Meng? At this moment, the domineering voice of Pentakill rang out in the quiet room, apanied by the sound of victory. A mans mouth is even more gossipy than a womans. Might as well just shut Wen Xin handed her phone to Mu Chengxi, stood up from his embrace, and scanned the crowd with her dark and cold eyes. She brushed off her clothes, lightly pinched her wrist, andzily walked toward Qian Meng. As she passed by Jiang Linyan, Wen Xins lips curled up slightly. She raised her hand and casually pushed Jiang Linyan, the action seeming arrogant and unrestrained. Move aside, please. Even my little Guagua knows this. Jiang Linyan was pushed aside by Wen Xin,pletely caught off guard. She involuntarily took a few steps back to the side.
She looked at Wen Xin in astonishment. Apart from Mu Chengxi, no one in the capital dared to treat her like this. She wondered who had given Wen Xin the courage to act this way. Gu Yanzhe stood by Liang Luoyus side, his hand resting on Liang Luoyus shoulder. He had only one feeling: this big shot was too arrogant, clearly looking for trouble. Under the gaze of everyone, Wen Xin approached Qian Meng. Qian Meng hadnt looked at Wen Xin directly since she entered. Now, seeing Wen Xins appearance for the first time, he was slightly stunned. This girl she was so damn beautiful! An evil thought unconsciously arose in his mind. Sensing Qian Mengs gaze, Wen Xins ice-cold eyes took on a bloodthirsty edge. She raised an eyebrow at Qian Meng. It seems I was too lenient when I told you to shut up earlier. Well, then, dont me me for being impolite now! Suddenly, without Qian Meng realizing the danger, Wen Xin had already inserted a silver needle between her fingers and jabbed it into Qian Mengs abdomen. The action was so fast that Qian Meng didnt even feel it. It wasnt untilter, when Qian Meng found himself unable to move, that he remembered what had happened. Recalling the sensation at that moment, he only felt a slight bloating in his abdomen before he lost all other feelings. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Wen Xin took a silver needle from Qian Mengs neck. Instantly, Qian Meng felt his stiff limbs regain their mobility, but he still couldnt speak.
He stared at Wen Xin in bewilderment, pointing to his mouth, wanting to ask her what was going on, what had happened, but he couldnt utter a word. Some of those present were there when Mu Chengxi introduced Wen Xin. They were well aware of Mu Chengxis regard for Wen Xin and didnt dare to say anything. Others who didnt know Wen Xin recognized Mu Chengxis attitude toward her and understood her position in his heart, so they also kept quiet. What? Do you want to ask why you cant speak? Im sorry, you wont get a chance to ask. Since your mouth cant say anything nice, theres no need to speak. Im just giving your mouth a break for a while. You dont need to thank me. I dont have any special hobbies; I just enjoy helping others have fun! Wen Xin had now resumed her calm and cold demeanor. She raised an eyebrow at the enraged Qian Meng. What? Unconvinced? Do you believe I can paralyze you with a single needle? Do you want to give it a try? Wen Xin, dont go too far. Do you think you can just act recklessly here? This is the capital. Dont cause trouble for Mu Chengxi. There will be times when even he cant protect you! Jiang Linyan looked at Wen Xins arrogant manner with great annoyance. What right did a wild girl have to gain Mu Chengxis favor? As Jiang Linyans words fell, everyone looked at Wen Xin with strange expressions, thinking that she had offended the wrong person. Everyone present knew Qian Mengs identity. Apart from Mu Chengxi, Qian Meng was the most arrogant person in the capital. Recently, the Qian family had entered into cooperation with the Independent State, significantly raising their status in the capital. They all felt that Qian Meng was now on par with Mu Chengxi. Oh? Is it that serious? Mu Chengxi cant even protect me? Thats a shame
Wen Xin looked regretful as she nced at Jiang Linyan, giving the impression that she regretted provoking Qian Meng. The next moment, Wen Xin suddenlyughed, wild and charming. Too bad. I, Wen Xin, dont need Mu Chengxis protection. I am his girlfriend, thats a fact. But I dont need to rely on anyone. If anyone dares toe at me, bring it on. I just want to see who will end up dead in the end! Wen Xins smile disappeared, reced by a chilling gaze in her dark and bright eyes. Those familiar with Wen Xin could tell that she was truly angry now. Liang Luoyuy weakly in his wheelchair, feeling like his life was now on a countdown. If he walked out of the door of this room and wasnt taken to the crematorium, it would be a stroke of luck. Jiang Linyan couldnt believe Wen Xin would say such arrogant words. She was unsure whether Wen Xin truly had a powerful background or was just too naive, like a country bumpkin who hadnt seen the worlds dangers, to be so audacious. Mu Chengxi watched Wen Xin vent her emotions. Slowly, he stood up from the sofa and walked to her side. He ced a hand on her shoulder, gently pulling her into his embrace. My little ancestor is just like thisso domineering. I can only indulge her. Those who are not convinced cane at me. I can y with you and see who will win. Gu Yanzhe looked at the two big shots arrogant demeanor and sighed softly. He gently squeezed Liang Luoyus shoulder. It seemed that today, there was more than one person ready to die in atonement. There was also him If it werent for Gu Xiang bringing Jiang Linyan over, it wouldnt have turned out like this.. Chapter 438: Two Blind Patients Seeking Medical Treatment Chapter 438: Two Blind Patients Seeking Medical Treatment
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Jiang Linyan couldnt ept Mu Chengxis protectiveness of Wen Xin, so she grabbed her handbag tightly, her face ugly, and said, I have something to attend to. Ill leave first Then she hurriedly left! After Jiang Linyan left, the others also noticed that the atmosphere was not right and began to find excuses to leave the private room.
And so, the gathering ended in this manner. Brother Meng, shall we leave together? Some people were brought by Qian Meng and wanted to take this opportunity to leave. However, seeing that Qian Meng had not left yet, they didnt dare to. So, they had no choice but to cautiously remind Qian Meng, although they didnt know if it would add fuel to the fire. Sure enough, after Qian Meng heard the words of that person, his expression became even more unsightly. However, he didnt stay and walked straight out of the private room. He was going to see a doctor about his inability to speak. After he was treated, he would make Wen Xin regret provoking him. When almost everyone had left, Mu Chengxi nced calmly at those who remained, and in a very calm tone, he said, Notify the waiter that the dishes can be served. Liang Luoyu will foot the bill. When Liang Luoyu heard Mu Chengxis words and realized that it was not the result of his treatment, he quickly and excitedly turned to his brothers at the side. He waved his uninjured hand and said, Quick, quick, quick, tell the waiter to serve the dishes. Seeing Liang Luoyu acting like ackey, Wen Xins mood seemed to improve a bit. She held Mu Chengxis hand and sat down at a nearby table. Gu Xiang stood at the door, looking at her brothers unsightly expression. She wondered if she had caused trouble again. Um maybe its not convenient for me to eat here? Gu Xiang had originally brought Jiang Linyan over to surprise everyone, but she didnt expect things to turn out like this.
Its quite convenient,e in and sit down. Chen Lingxiao nced at Mu Chengxi and then at Gu Yanzhe, who was standing beside Liang Luoyu with aplicated expression. His voice was soft and slow as he replied to Gu Xiang. Mu Chengxi didnt dwell on what had just happened. The few people who hadnt left all breathed a sigh of relief, rxed, and sat down around the dining table. After Qian Meng left the club, his underling drove him to the hospital. After a check-up, no problems were found. Looking at Qian Mengs medical report and listening to the situation described by hisckey, the doctor sighed softly. This was the first time he had encountered such a situation. Young Young Master Qian, this kind of thing, weve really encountered it for the first time. However, weve heard only heard that Dr. Sun Miao from the Medical Research Institute was also pricked with acupuncture not long ago and lost her ability to speak. You can go and ask her about it. Medical news spread quickly, and even if Sun Miao wanted to conceal the embarrassing matter, it was impossible to do so thoroughly. Someone would still leak this information. At this moment, Qian Meng couldnt speak, feeling extremely ufortable. He looked at the doctor and pointed to the paper and pen in the doctors hand. The doctor immediately understood Qian Mengs meaning and quickly handed the paper and pen to him. Young Young Master Qian, write down whatever you want to ask. Qian Meng took the paper and pen anxiously and furrowed his brows, writing a few words on the paper.
Sun Miao? Are you talking about the research institutes Golden Right Hand? Did she also have a situation like mine? Weve only heard about it. But we heard that the doctor who made her unable to speak is quite skilled. Its just that we dont know if its the same person as the one who did this to you. Upon hearing about Sun Miaos situation, Qian Meng suddenly stood up, not wanting to dy for even a minute. Being unable to speak like this was too ufortable. He wanted to immediately go find Sun Miao and see what was going on. When Qian Meng found Sun Miao, she was in Zhuge Jingmings clinic. Zhuge Jingming sat leisurely in his chair, looking at two peopleone unable to speak and the other with a loss of arm strength. He felt deeply emotional. Although his medical skills in traditional Chinese medicine were considered impressive in the capital, he truly couldnt solve Wen Xins acupuncture technique. Her technique was too unique, and even after studying it for a long time, he still couldnt understand it. Dr. Sun, Young Master Qian, in this situation, Im really powerless. If you want to find the person who made you like this, Im just a traditional Chinese medicine doctor. Im not a specialist in acupuncture. Please dont make things difficult for this old man, okay? Listening to Zhuge Jingmings evasive words, Sun Miaos already irritated mood became even more restless. She was really being driven crazy by Wen Xin. Not only did she cause this to her, but she also promised to relieve the aftereffects caused by acupuncture, but then suddenly changed her mind. Elder Zhuge, were all acquaintances. Dont pretend. Shes your Youngest Uncle. How could you not know her acupuncture technique? I know that she apprenticed under Old Master Huangfu, the same sect as you. She knows it, so you must know it too! Listening to Sun Miaos irritable tone, Zhuge Jingming chuckled lightly, still maintaining his rxed attitude. Dr. Sun, as you said, shes my junior Youngest Uncle, thest disciple of my Grand Master. Even if my master hasnt learned those unique acupuncture techniques, let alone me. I really cant help. Qian Meng, sitting aside, listened to their conversation but couldnt say anything. He felt extremely agitated.
He took out his phone from his pocket, typed a few words, and walked up to Zhuge Jingming to show him the phone. How can you help me speak? Otherwise, Ill smash your clinic. Zhuge Jingming didnt expect Qian Meng to threaten him. He handed the phone back to Qian Meng, looked at his clinic, and smiled indifferently. I understand, Young Master Qian. Your family has been developing well recently. If you want to deal with me, its just a matter of snapping your fingers. But have you ever thought that if you destroy my clinic, will those whoe to see me for treatment let you off? Will the Green Physician Sect let you off? And do you think my Youngest Uncle will tolerate you bullying me? Zhuge Jingming was fearless in the face of power. He had his Youngest Uncle to back him up. He did not believe that these people would really dare to make a move. Zhuge Jingmings words provoked Qian Meng, who felt agitated. He angrily pounded the table, unable to express his anger in words. He was really frustrated. He picked up his phone, typed a new string of words, and handed the phone back to Zhuge Jingming. Forget it. I was too impulsive just now. Call your Youngest Uncle and put in a good word for me. I, Qian Meng, will protect you in the future. I can guarantee that no one will dare to find trouble with you.. Chapter 439: How Are You Going to Spend Your Birthday? Chapter 439: How Are You Going to Spend Your Birthday?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Young Master Qian, Im not the one youve offended. I really cant help you. Just look for whoever did this to you. Theres no need to waste your time here.
With your status, its easy for you to investigate Young Marshal Mus address. Theres nothing to be embarrassed about! Zhuge Jingming said this,zily stretching with a yawn. It was gettingte, and he needed rest too. Alright, you two, please leave. Im getting old, and its time for my rest. I wont entertain you any longer. Yang Lin, see the guests out. Zhuge Jingming was a cunning old fox. He nced at Qian Meng and Sun Miao without hesitation, then slowly walked away. As the two were escorted out of the clinic by Yang Lin, they red angrily at the tightly closed clinic door. It was difficult to describe the frustration in their hearts with words. How could they not understand that Zhuge Jingming was intentionally unwilling to treat them? There was no issue with his medical skills. Young Master Qian, you cant endure this. I know about the rtionship between your family and Independent State. Killing a wild girl should be Before Sun Miao could finish her sentence, Qian Mengs expression darkened. He looked at Sun Miao with cold eyes, then turned to his car and drove away. This stupid woman wanted to kill someone with a borrowed knife. She was really daydreaming. Wen Xin and Mu Chengxu returned home, sitting by the window, watching the snowkes outside. They held cups of hot tea in their hands, looking peaceful andfortable. Mu Chengxi sat across from Wen Xin, looking at her gazing out the window. His eyes were full of tenderness and indulgence. The independent enrollment is over. What are you nning to do? Are you going back to Ice City?
No, Im nning to go to Luocheng to see my grandmother. Aunt Yao said her health has deteriorated severely, and she may not have much time left. Wen Xin had always known about her grandmothers condition. She had agreed to let her grandmother go to Ice City with Su Li, hoping that Su Li could take care of her grandmother in her final days. But unfortunately, she forgot that Su Li was heartless. Now, her grandmothers condition was worsening by the day. Even the people in theb were bing somewhat powerless. She was considering whether she should let her grandmother stop suffering. Perhaps letting go would be a relief for her grandmother. Mu Chengxi stood up, hugged Wen Xin from behind, and rested his head on her cheek. He gentlyforted her, You still have me. Ill never let you be alone. Yeah, I know. Wen Xin put down the hot tea in her hand, her fair and delicate hand sping Mu Chengxis knuckles. Shezily leaned against Mu Chengxis chest, making him her support. Three dayster, on the morning of Wen Xins birthday, Mu Chengxiid in bed, holding Wen Xin in his arms, softly asking her. Today is your birthday. How do you want to celebrate it? Wen Xinzily turned over from his embrace and hugged Mu Chengxis neck, pressing her cheek against his chest. I dont want to do anything special. Ive never celebrated my birthday before. Just a simple bowl of noodles will do. How about we go to the old mansion and have Aunt Fus seafood noodles? Since Wen Xin finished her independent enrollment, she had been immersed in studying the code issues of medical robots at Tianye Technology. With some free time today, Wen Xin suddenly craved Aunt Fus seafood noodles.
Yeah, sure. You lie down for a while. Ill call Aunt Fu and ask her to buy seafood and make seafood noodles for you. Saying this, Mu Chengxiid Wen Xin down, got up from the bed, and dialed Aunt Fus number on his phone. He instructed Aunt Fu about Wen Xins craving for seafood noodles but didnt mention that today was Wen Xins birthday. When Old Madam Mu heard Mu Chengxis call, she felt a little suspicious and couldnt help but tease, This little rascal is bing more and more presumptuous. When he wasnt in the capital before, he could still call me every day to greet this olddy. If it werent for Little Xinxins craving it, he wouldnt even remember to call the old house. Sitting next to Old Madam Mu, Mu Chengxu was dealing with her work when she suddenly remembered something upon hearing Old Madam Mus words. Grandma, today seems to be Little Xinxins birthday. No wonder he thought of asking Auntie Fu to make seafood noodles for Little Xinxin A few days ago, Mu Chengxu heard from Mu Bei that Wen Xins birthday was approaching, and Mu Chengxi had not prepared a gift yet. She wondered why he was not anxious about such an important day. Now, calcting the date, today is exactly Wen Xins birthday. Today is Little Xinxins birthday? Butler Butler, go inform Fourth Master and Fourth Mistress that today is Wen Xins birthday and ask them toe back for Wen Xins birthday. As the Old Madam spoke, she stood up, turned around, and walked towards her private treasury. She wanted to prepare some treasures worthy of Wen Xin to show how much she valued Wen Xin. Watching the vigorous figure of Old Madam Mu, Mu Chengxu couldnt help butugh softly. It seems Wen Xin is truly beloved by her grandmother.
Mu Chengxi brought Wen Xin to the Mu familys old house around lunchtime. When he parked his car in the backyard parking lot, he noticed several more cars in the parking lot, which surprised him. Sitting in the passenger seat,zily ying games, Wen Xin also noticed the unusual number of cars in the parking lot. She looked up from her game at Mu Chengxi. Are there guests at Grandmas house today? No, its probably my Fifth Uncle and Sixth Uncle. I also saw my dads car. They must havee with my mom Mu Chengxi hesitated while speaking, wondering if Grandma knew it was Wen Xins birthday and had specially asked people toe over. Wen Xin didnt notice the change in Mu Chengxis expression. She sped up her game and, within three minutes, led her team to victory, ending the game. After finishing the game, Wen Xin put her phone in her coat pocket and got out of the car. From the backseat, she took out the gift she had prepared for Old Madam Mu. Mu Chengxi walked over to her, casually took the thing she was holding, and expertly wrapped his arm around her waist, leading her into the Mu familys old mansion together. This time, they entered through the east gate. Mu Chengxis car used to be parked outside the main gate of the old mansion, but this time, he parked in the parking lot, and entering through the east gate was the closest. Mu Chengxu had been waiting outside the east gate since early for Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi. Hearing the sound of Mu Chengxis car and seeing the beautiful couple approaching, her eyes narrowed into slits with delight. She increasingly felt that only they were truly suited for each other. Come quick,e quick.. It snowed yesterday, and its especially cold today! Chapter 440: Let Wen Xin Experience the Feeling of Having Family Chapter 440: Let Wen Xin Experience the Feeling of Having Family
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mu Chengxu warmly greeted Wen Xin, not minding Mu Chengxis look, and directly took Wen Xins cold hand to walk into the yard, not caring that Mu Chengxi was left behind. Wen Xin was led directly into Old Madam Mus yard by Mu Chengxu. Following behind them, Mu Chengxi handed the gift Wen Xin brought to the butler before leisurely entering Old Madam Mus yard.
When Mu Chengxi entered the yard and saw Wen Xin standing in the corridor, seemingly waiting for him, his beautiful peach blossom eyes slightly lifted as he walked over to her. He bent down to look Wen Xin in the eye, asking in a soft voice, Werent you running quite fast? Why not go inside? There are so many people, and I dont know them. I feel a bit shy, Wen Xin replied to Mu Chengxi in a gentle andzy tone. Seeing the lightughter in Mu Chengxis eyes, she noticed that he had been in a good mood since waking up in the morning. Are you in a good mood today? Wen Xin raised her hand to gently pinch Mu Chengxi, her eyes teasing. Without moving away from Wen Xins hand on his ear, Mu Chengxi slowly moved closer to Wen Xin, his beautiful eyes filled with tenderness, Of course, its my little ancestors birthday today. Im naturally happy. Its cold outside; let me take you in. A gust of wind suddenly blew over, and Mu Chengxi, who wasnt wearing a thick coat, felt a bit chilly, worried that Wen Xin would be cold. He embraced Wen Xin, using his body to block the cold winding from behind, and led Wen Xin towards the living room. Upon entering the living room, Mu Chengxis elders were all sitting on the sofa, chatting about family matters. Old Madam Mu looked spirited and in a particrly good mood, creating a very harmonious atmosphere. Little Yao and Little Xinxin are here. Come,e,e sit by grandma. There were two empty seats right beside Old Madam Mu, specifically allocated for Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi. Wen Xin, seeing all eyes in the room on her, didnt feel embarrassed and calmly followed Mu Chengxis steps to sit next to Old Madam Mu, calling out Grandma somewhat sweetly.
Ah! Every time Old Madam Mu heard Wen Xin call her grandma, she felt delighted. She reached out to hold Wen Xins hand, warmly introducing the elders present. Little Xinxin, this is your Fifth Aunt and Uncle, and sitting behind are your Sixth Aunt and Uncle. Were all family here; no need to be so formal. Old Madam Mu knew they were Mu Chengxis people, so she took this opportunity to call them over. The intention was clear: to remind them that this is the granddaughter-inw recognized by Old Madam Mu, and they should take good care of her when they meet in the future. Listening to Old Madam Mus introductions, Wen Xin obediently greeted the Fifth Aunt and Uncle, Sixth Aunt and Uncle, ording to the introductions. What a beautiful girl, no wonder grandma always praises Little Sevens girlfriend for being beautiful. Now that I see her in person, its not an exaggeration from Grandma; she is really beautiful! Fifth Aunt looked at Wen Xin with joy in her eyes. She had seen all the socialites in Beijing, but this was the first time she had encountered such a beautiful young girl. No no wonder Mu Chengxi had always been praised by Old Madam Mu, cing him on a pedestal. Sixth Aunt wasnt the talkative type and wasnt as good at givingpliments as Fifth Aunt, but she looked at Wen Xin with a very gentle gaze, a soft smile on her lips. Little Xinxin, we heard today is your birthday. Its our first meeting, so we prepared some small gifts, hoping youll like them. Saying this, Sixth Aunt stood up and took out an exquisite gift box from her handbag, which she had hurried to pick up from a mall after receiving Old Madam Mus call. While selecting the gift, she ran into Mu Chengxis Fifth Aunt, and after discussing, they chose jewelry from the Hualuo brand, a brand particrly favored by the socialites in Beijing. I also prepared a gift for you. It took your Sixth Aunt and me a long time to decide on it. We both have sons, so weve never bought gifts for young girls before.
Saying this, Fifth Aunt and Sixth Aunt both presented their gifts to Wen Xin. She stood up and epted them graciously, saying thank you in a gentle tone. As Wen Xin received the gifts, the bracelet on her wrist was exposed. Both Fifth Aunt and Sixth Aunt were surprised to see Wen Xin wear such a valuable item. Their first thought was whether the Hualuo jewelry they chose might seem too trivial, realizing they should have selected more carefully. Seeing Fifth Aunt and Sixth Aunt giving their gifts, Wei Manqing stood up and took out a square wooden box from behind her, which didnt look like a small gift. Little Xinxin, my gift to you is quite special. Its a longevity lock. I only wish you peace and smooth sailing! With that, Wei Manqing opened the square wooden box in front of Wen Xin, revealing a pure gold ne inside, featuring a palm-sized solid gold lock engraved with May all your wishese true on one side and Peace and Prosperity on the other. Seeing the adult-sized gold lock, Wen Xins eyes involuntarily teared up, not knowing why her emotions suddenly overwhelmed her. She just felt cherished seeing such a thoughtful gift. Thank you, I really like it, Wen Xin took the gift box from Wei Manqing, her tone even gentler, clearly showing everyone that she now regarded them as family. Good girl, happy birthday! Thank you, Auntie. Wen Xin turned and handed the gifts to Mu Chengxi, who was also seeing such a gift for the first time. When he took the gold lock ne out of the box and felt its weight, he couldnt hide his surprise.
The ne weighed several pounds. He wondered if it was a gold brick rather than a ne. Mu Chengxu noticed Mu Chengxis expression, thinking Wei Manqings gold was too light, and Mu Chengxi was dissatisfied. She hurried over, trying to ease Mu Chengxis mood. She took the ne from Mu Chengxis hands and was equally startled by its weight. Mom, are you giving Little Xinxin a gold brick? I thought this could be worn around the neck, but if its worn on Little Xinxins slender neck, it might actually hurt. Oh, such things are better kept at home. Little Xinxin is young; she should wear something more fashionable. Theres no need for a gold ne; its too old-fashioned! With that, Mu Chengxu chuckled and pulled out the gift she had prepared from her pocket.. Chapter 441: Waiting to See Mu Chengxi Being Ruined by Wen Xin Chapter 441: Waiting to See Mu Chengxi Being Ruined by Wen Xin
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mommy really knows what to say. Since Little Xinxin needs a fashionable ne, let sister give you this one. Take a look and see if you like it! Saying this, Mu Chengxu put the gold ne back into the box Mu Chengxi was holding and took a jewelry box from the side table.
She opened the jewelry box, and a dazzling diamond ne appeared before Wen Xin. Little Xinxin, do you like this? I had my assistant specifically go abroad to buy this for you. Its a limited edition from the HuaLuo brand Its toovish for me. Wen Xin didnt like such shy items; her dressing was very simple, and she didnt have any clothes to match this ne. No, no, no, it suits you perfectly. When I saw this promotional photo, my first thought was that this ne was meant for you. Dont rush to decline it; diamonds are timeless, especially items designed by major brands. Even ten years from now, it will still be a hit, so youll definitely use it someday. Just ept it! Mu Chengxu didnt give Wen Xin any chance to refuse, pushing the nes box into Wen Xins hands. Weve all given our gifts; what have you prepared for Wen Xin? Mu Chengxu looked at Mu Chengxi, who was sitting back and enjoying the show, and nudged his leg with her foot, her voiceced with teasing. Me? Do I need to give a gift? I thought giving myself to her was enough. Mu Chengxi, looking provocatively at Mu Chengxu, stretched his arm out, wrapping it around Wen Xin from behind and pulling her into his embrace. So shameless! Old Madam Mu, rarely seeing Mu Chengxi so rxed and in such a good mood, lightlyughed and spoke, causing everyone in the room to burst intoughter.
Only Wen Xin turned her head to look at Mu Chengxi withoutughing, looking at him with deep affection. To her, Mu Chengxi was indeed the best birthday gift. She was now looking forward to the evening. Mu Chengxi, looking at Wen Xin, seemed to fully understand her gaze for the first time. He saw expectation in her eyes and suddenly felt his mouth go dry, wondering if it was as he thought. Old Madam, lunch is ready. You can now go to the dining room to eat! The butler respectfully came in from outside. He didnt want to disturb such a harmonious scene, but Auntie Fu specifically instructed that the seafood wouldnt taste good if it cooled down. Alright, lets go eat. Little Yao and Little Xinxin dont have to rush back after lunch; we can chat moreter! Old Madam Mus yard was rarely this lively. Previously, when people gathered, it was often with hidden tensions. Old Madam Mu seldom called these people back to the old house. Todays happiness was thanks to Wen Xin. It seems Wen Xin truly was a lucky star for the Mu family. In the Vice Presidents office of the Mu Corporation, Mu Jinsong sat opposite Mu Jingang, exaggeratingly describing the noon gathering at the Mu familys old house. Big brother, what does Mom mean by this? Its one thing not to call the Third
Brother back, but why only invite the Fifth and Sixth? Isnt that too much? Mu Jinsong was infuriated upon hearing about the events at the Mu familys old house. Silently passing the head of the family position to Mu Chengxi was already too much. Now, holding a small gathering behind their backs was even more upsetting. Even if she called you, you might not have wanted to go. Why bother calling us back just to make her own life difficult? But what I didnt expect is that mom would be so fond of the little girl Mu Chengxi brought home. A single girl has Mu Chengxipletely enchanted; its really disgraceful! Thinking of Mu Chengxi taking over as the head of the family made him feel depressed, but now, hearing about Mu Chengxis excessive affection for a girl from the countryside, he thought it was quite fitting. A girl with no family background to speak of, what help could she possibly provide? In the end, Mu Chengxi might just be ruined by that girl. Then, all they need to do is sit back and enjoy the show. Hearing Mu Jingang mention Wen Xin, Mu Jinsong thought of the news that Mu Zhan brought back home a few days ago and sneered. Mu Chengxi has grown too arrogant in Beijing. He doesnt know the immensity of heaven and earth at all. He thinks its still the time when the old man was alive, going around causing trouble, expecting others to clean up his mess! Listening to Mu Jinsongs words, Mu Jingang felt there was more to it. He snuffed out his cigarette and looked up, What? Did Seventh Brother cause trouble again? His penchant for troublemaking, I wonder when hell change. Its not him this time. Its his little girlfriend, that country bumpkin, thinking she can do whatever she wants just because she knows a bit of acupuncture. Heard she made the young master of the Qian family mute. Hes been seeking treatment everywhere, with no improvement yet. Ha, I said sooner orter Mu Chengxi would be ruined by this girl. It seems we dont need to do anything now; Mu Chengxis days are about to get tougher! Once he messes up, we can seize the opportunity to call for a change of the family head, then
A smug smile appeared on Mu Jingangs face, as if he had already seen the scene of Mu Chengxi being driven out of the Mu family! Last time, acting recklessly with the chairman of the Independent State, Alfredo, the incident was calmed down by Old Madam Mu. Now, its the young master of the Qian family, known to be at odds with the Mu family. Last time, she had recklessly attacked the Independent States chairman, Alfredo, but Old Madam Mu had settled the matter. Now, she attacked Young Master Qian. After all, the Qian Family and the Mu Family had always been on opposing sides. This time, it seems Wen Xin has really stirred up serious trouble. I want to see how our Old Madam will protect Mu Chengxi and that wild girl now. I thought the Wei familys girl was troublesome enough, but this wild girl is even worse! At this moment, Mu Jinsong and Mu Jingang were in high spirits, their irritations and frustrations vanishing. Lets go have a drink to celebrate, celebrating that our wish will soone true! After lunch, Wen Xin was dragged by Mu Chengxu to y mahjong to pass the time, while Mu Chengxi left with his two uncles to visit the Mu familys base, to check on the training of new recruits. Wen Xin felt sleepy after lunch. ying mahjong, a mentally exhausting pastime, was torture for her. Five of bamboo Wen Xin wasnt nning to win; she casually picked a tile from the side and yed it. Ah, silly girl, thats a wildcard. Why did you y the wildcard? Fifth Aunt saw Wen Xin y the wildcard in mahjong and couldnt help butugh softly. Wei Manqing had noticed Wen Xin yawning earlier, her eyes slightly red, clearly tired. She smiled gently. Xinxin, are you sleepy? If youre tired, go rest, and let your sistere y with us. Wei Manqing didnt want Wen Xin to strain herself, her voice tenderly suggesting that she rest if tired.. Chapter 442: Old Madam Mu ‘s Mysterious Gift Chapter 442: Old Madam Mu s Mysterious Gift
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion At Wei Manqings suggestion, Wen Xin quickly stood up and pulled Mu Chengxu to sit in her spot, Sister, you take my ce. Im going to sit on the sofa for a bit; Im really too sleepy! You should go sleep in the guest room next to Grandmas bedroom. Ill ask Auntie Fu to prepare it for you, said Mu Chengxu, about to stand up to find Auntie Fu to arrange a room for Wen Xin.
Theres no need for all that trouble. Ill just rest here for a bit, Wen Xin replied lightly, pointing to the sofa. She genuinely didnt want to cause any inconvenience. Seeing that Wen Xin preferred not to go upstairs, Mu Chengxu didnt insist further and sat back down at the card table, asionally ncing at Wen Xin on the sofa. Wen Xin dozed off on the sofa until the vibration of her phone in her pocket woke her up. She took out her phone; it was a message from Tan Xingyue. Reading the message, Wen Xin instantly became alert, her sleepiness gone. Wen Xin stood up, phone in hand, and walked out of the living room. Whats she going to do? Wei Manqing heard the noise from Wen Xins direction and asked curiously, worried Wen Xin might catch a cold as she had just woken up and it was cold outside. Probably going to make a call? Ill go check said Mu Chengxu, standing up and heading outside. When Mu Chengxu reached the door, she saw Wen Xin in the corridor making a call, so she turned to go back in. Wen Xin called Tan Xingyue, who answered quickly, sounding super excited. Xinxin, Ive arrived in Beijing. Dont worry. Liang Luoyu came to pick us up, along with Wen Huai, Ling Xuer, and Zhao Yuyao. Its just the three of us. Liang Luoyu has already booked a hotel for us, so you dont need to rush over. Well see each other tonight.
Okay, then you guys explore first. Let Liang Luoyu show you around. Ille backter. After chatting with Tan Xingyue for a while, Wen Xin hung up and walked back into the living room. She might have stood outside for a bit too long. As she walked back into the warm living room, she felt morefortable. Little Xinxin, is something up? Mu Chengxu saw Wen Xine in from outside and asked with concern. With Mu Chengxi not at home, she naturally wanted to take good care of Wen Xin. I want to check on Grandmas health. I wonder if shes woken up yet. Wen Xin had brought some new pills made by Zhuge Jingming with her today, wanting to check on Old Madam Mus health condition. Im awake, Im awake! Hearing Wen Xin wanted to check her health, Old Madam Mu, walking down the stairs, quickly responded. Wen Xin quickly walked to Old Madam Mus side, helping her down the stairs with Auntie Fu. Grandma, sit down. Ill take your pulse. Wen Xin sat beside Old Madam Mu, her slender fingers ced on Old Madam Mus wrist, feeling the strong and steady pulse.
Five minutester, Wen Xin withdrew her hand and observed Old Madam Musplexion. Grandma, youve been maintaining yourself very well. There are no signs of rpse, which shows that Master Zhuges medical skills are indeedmendable. I brought some small pills today; taking one every half a month is enough, or you can take one whenever you feel unwell. As Wen Xin spoke, she nced at the butler, who immediately understood her and quickly found a medicine box brought by Mu Chengxi. There were 12 exquisitely packaged pills neatly ced inside. They looked very expensive. Seeing the packaging for the first time herself, Wen Xin unconsciously frowned but couldnt articte her difort, acknowledging that the preciousness of the pills deserved such packaging. Auntie Fu, please keep this for Grandma. Starting tomorrow, taking one before bed will yield the best effects, Wen Xin instructed, her unique voice calm and collected. Those already familiar with Wen Xins tone knew that this was the tone she carried when she was in a good mood. Auntie Fu took the gift box from the butler and ced it in Old Madam Mus room upstairs. Little Xinxin,e sit! Old Madam Mu, pulling Wen Xins slightly cold hands, invited her to sit beside her. As Wen Xin sat, she felt something warm in her palm. Looking up in confusion at Old Madam Mu, a subtle wink and a gentle smile from the older woman conveyed her intentions. Before Wen Xin could refuse, Old Madam Mu slipped the item into her coat pocket and only then released her hand. Its quite lively here At that moment, Mu Jinyan and Mu Jingdong entered, followed by Mu Chengxi and Sixth Uncle. They were all murmuring about something but their voices were so low that no one heard what they were talking about.
Mu Chengxi approached Wen Xin, not bothering with the card game, and sat behind her, naturally wrapping his arm around her slender waist. Grandma, were taking Wen Xin back to the city. Her friends and brother havee from Ice City for her birthday, so we wont stay long, Mu Chengxi announced, holding Wen Xins hand and searching her face for a reaction. He realized that Wen Xin was not as surprised as he had imagined. Could it be that she already knew? You knew they wereing? Mu Chengxi asked, gazing down at Wen Xin, who leaned against himzily. Yeah, Tan Xingyue called me just now, When Tan Xingyue was on the phone, Wen Xin realized that Tan Xingyue was speaking in a mysterious manner. She did not need to guess to know that Liang Luoyu must have prevented Tan Xingyue from telling her that they wereing. With Liang Luoyus low IQ, Wen Xin felt that he must not have taken his medicine properly. Otherwise, he would not be so silly. Hearing Wen Xins response, Mu Chengxi sighed, resigned to Liang Luoyus unreliability. Are you guys having a party tonight? Can I join? Mu Chengxu, eager to partake in Wen Xins birthday celebration, promptly substituted herself with Mu Jingdong at the card table, Fifth Uncle, take my ce. Ill go discuss this with them. After some convincing, Mu Chengxi agreed to take Mu Chengxu to Wen Xins birthday dinner, under the condition that she bring her chauffeur and arrange her own transportation back. Mu Chengxu, through her persistent efforts, secured her attendance at the celebration. However, as Mu Chengxu prepared herself and dressed up, Mu Chengxi left the old house with Wen Xin, leaving behind only the name of a hotel for her.. Chapter 443: In This Lifetime, He Is the Only One Chapter 443: In This Lifetime, He Is the Only One
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Sitting in the car, now far from the old house, Wen Xin took out from her pocket the seal that Old Madam Mu had put into her hand. The seal was shaped like a tigers head. It was notrge but looked very exquisite, with the tigers eyes appearing very lifelike.
Mu Chengxi, who was driving, nced over to see Wen Xin looking down at something. He turned his head for a better look and couldnt help but chuckle softly. Hearing Mu Chengxis chuckle, Wen Xin looked up at him and raised an eyebrow, What? What is this? The Tiger Head Seal of the Mu familys matriarchit holds a veto power within the Mu family. Mu Chengxi was somewhat surprised to see the jade seal in Wen Xins hand. He knew Old Madam Mu liked Wen Xin, but he hadnt expected her to hand over the seal to Wen Xin so soon. Does this thing have a lot of power? Wen Xin, holding the tiger head seal between her beautiful fingers, shook it in front of Mu Chengxi, asking somewhat in disbelief. A lot. It has the same effect as the Mu family heads seal, both left behind by our ancestors, who greatly respected this tradition. Grandma giving this to you means she wants you to manage the family on her behalf After Mu Chengxis exnation, Wen Xin felt the weight of Old Madam Mus gift, and she questioned softly, Is it toote to give it back now? Its toote. From today onwards, even if you havent married me yet, the Mu family is under your control. Holding the seal makes you the matriarch of the Mu family. With a light smile on his lips, Mu Chengxi looked at the seal in Wen Xins hand, pleased, seeing this as a step towards integrating Wen Xin into his familys lineage. This is messing around, isnt it? Who can I possibly control? Wen Xin, looking at the hot potato that was the tiger head seal in her hands, was somewhat speechless. She felt she should have declined when she saw Old Madam Mus secretive gesture and avoided putting herself in this difficult situation. What? Does bing the matriarch of the Mu family trouble you? Dont worry, with me here, the affairs of the Mu family wont bother you. Mu Chengxi held the steering wheel with one hand and gently squeezed Wen
Xins hand with the other. It gets dark early this season. By the time Mu Chengxi and Wen Xin arrived at the hotel, the sky had already darkened. Mu Chengxi, holding Wen Xins hand, entered the hotelsrgest private room. As they approached the door of the private room, the waiter warmly opened it for them and invited them in. Entering the room, it was already full of people that Wen Xin knew in Beijing. She hadnt expected Mu Chengxi to invite Ma Wenyuan and Wen Zhimo, even the Zhuge couple and the principal of Beijing University. Wen Xin was stunned to see so many people gathered around the table for a mere birthday celebration, wondering if such a fuss was necessary. Mu Chengxi, who had been watching Wen Xin, seemed to notice the confusion in her eyes. He took her shoulders, turning her to face him. Wen Xin, do you remember? Back at the Mu house, I told you that the birthday gift I wanted to give you today was myself. I wonder if youre willing to ept this gift. Saying so, Mu Chengxi produced a ring box from somewhere and opened it in front of Wen Xin. Little ancestor, from the day I met you, Ive had only one thought: to bring you to my side, to take care of you, to cherish you. Ive managed to do that, but Ive realized Im a greedy person. I want you to love me, to know that I love you, and to keep you by my side forever.
Little ancestor, please grant me a proper status. I want you to be my fiance. I know I might be rushing things, but the moment I got the ring, I wanted to put it on your finger. Would you be willing? At that moment, Mu Chengxi was nervous. He didnt know if Wen Xin could feel his sincerity; his proposal was indeed a bit rushed. But when he got the custom-made ring for her this morning, he couldnt contain himself. He just wanted to slip the ring onto Wen Xins finger and secure his little ancestor. Wen Xin blinked her beautiful eyes and didnt respond immediately, causing everyone around them to hold their breath, not daring to urge the two big shots on. Sitting at the table, Wen Huai slightly frowned at the standoff. He wasnt fond of Mu Chengxi, feeling he was ignorant and ipetent and unworthy of his all-capable sister. However, after spending time together, he could see Mu Chengxis kindness towards Wen Xin and his inclusive care for him and Tan Xingyue. This man might not be the best, but he thought Mu Chengxis intentions were the most suited for Wen Xin. With him, Wen Xin seemed happier and less prone to emotional outbursts. Wen Huai stood up, went over to Mu Dong, took the rose from his hand, and approached Mu Chengxi. Havent you eaten Monk Tangs flesh, nor have you watched Journey to the West? Dont you know a proposal should be sincere? Wen Huais words puzzled Mu Chengxi. Just as he was about to ask what Wen Huai meant, he felt a kick to his knee. Wen Huais kick was strong but controlled, not meant to hurt Mu Chengxi, just to make him kneel on one knee.
Everyone gasped at the sight, wondering who dared to treat Mu Chengxi this way. The grass on the grave of the person who dared toy hands on Mu Chengxi was already as tall as a person, right? This kid really dared to! Seeing Mu Chengxi suddenly kneel, Wen Xin was also surprised. She knew Mu Chengxis kneeling was not to force her decision but to give her the right to choose. However, Wen Huais action left Wen Xin with no chance to refuse. Wen Xin hadnt considered refusing. Her hesitation wasnt about not epting Mu Chengxis proposal; she just felt unresolved about her own issues and didnt want to drag Mu Chengxi down with her. However, it seemed her issues were already intertwined with Mu Chengxi. She closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and then slowly opened them. Im willing. This is the best birthday gift ever! Wen Xin extended her hand towards Mu Chengxi, allowing him to ce the ring on her finger, her firmest promise to him. In this life, hes the only one! Mu Chengxi took the ring from the box, and perhaps due to nervousness or excitement, the usuallyposed Mu Chengxis hands trembled slightly.. Chapter 444: This Birthday Comes with a Surprise Chapter 444: This Birthday Comes with a Surprise
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Xin saw a side of Mu Chengxi she had never seen before, and that made her disy her happiest smile, dazzling everyone present. Mu Chengxu timed her arrival just right, capturing this beautiful moment with her phone just as she reached the private rooms door.
Looking at the photo on her phone, she couldnt help but marvel at how naturally beautiful people are, needing no filters to highlight their most beautiful selves. Chu Yunxuan and Yuan Junye also witnessed this scene. Gu Yanzhe informed Chu Yunxuan toe, and she dragged Yuan Junye over too. Fortunately, they managed to make it in time. Otherwise, they would only be able to look at the photos and regret it for the rest of their lives. Chu Yunxuan couldnt help but think of Yan Qing, who, after many years at Di Ting, still hadnt seen what their boss looked like, let alone witness their boss being proposed toa pity indeed. Chu Yunxuan couldnt help but think of Yan Qing, who still hadnt seen what their boss looked like after so many years at Da Ting, let alone witness their boss being proposed toa pity indeed. As Mu Chengxi ced the ring on Wen Xins finger, she leaned forward to kiss his lips Mu Chengxi stood up to embrace Wen Xin. In front of so many, he didnt dare to kiss her directly, opting instead for a light kiss on her cheek. From now on, you are spoken for, Mu Chengxi dered, holding Wen Xin close and assertively iming his right over her. Feeling a bit embarrassed with so many eyes on them, Wen Xin pulled Mu Chengxi by the hand to sit down at the dining table. When she sat down, she stared at the ring on her finger. This ring was not an ordinary diamond ring, but a pink ancient stone. Wen Xin, lost in thought as she looked at the gem, felt she had seen it somewhere before but couldnt quite recall where. Ling Xuer, observing Wen Xin engrossed in her ring, teased, Xin sister, you agreed to Uncle Mus proposal so easily. Isnt that a bit too simple?
Ling Xuers yful tone pulled Wen Xin from her thoughts. Wen Xin looked up, smiling, and teased back, What, you think I let him off too easily? Exactly, it feels too hasty! Ling Xuer pondered, feeling that a girl as good as Wen Xin deserved a grander proposal ceremony. Then lets wait two more years until Im of age to marry him and have him propose again. If youre not satisfied, I wont agree! Wen Xin joked, pinching Ling Xuers cheek, her devilish smile hinting she was already thinking of ways to make things difficult for Mu Chengxi. Ling Xuer, charmed by Wen Xins captivating smile, agreed, Yeah, let Uncle Mu prepare properly next time. It cant be this hasty again. Wen Xin looked over at Mu Chengxi with a soft smile and thought it might be time to elerate their nsit would be too troublesome to deal with this matter two years down the line when she was set to marry Mu Chengxi. Happy birthday, little girl! Chu Yunxuan approached from behind, wrapping her arms around Wen Xin and nting a firm kiss on her cheek, her enthusiasm catching Mu Chengxis displeased nce. Sensing that unfriendly gaze, Chu Yunxuan leaned back in Wen Xins chair, raising an eyebrow at Mu Chengxi.
Young Marshal Mu, why are you looking at me like that? My familys little girl has her own family too. Even though youve sessfully snatched our little girl, you should at least show respect to her family. Remember to greet us next time we meet! Mu Chengxis clear eyes slightly narrowed as he turned his head to look at Wen Xin, noticing she was wiping her cheek with a tissue, and suddenly chuckled. Family should be respected, of course, but it seems my little ancestor dislikes you. It wont be polite to continue like this next time! Mu Chengxi didnt deny Chu Yunxuans status as family, but he wasnt happy about Wen Xin being touched, especially kissed. Wen Xin belonged to him alone, even if its another woman. Chu Yunxuans gaze shifted from Mu Chengxi to Wen Xin, seeing Wen Xins disdainful expression and feeling somewhat helpless. Werent we sleeping in the same bed before? Alright, shut your mouth. Youre not joking at the right time. Sit down, and thanks for the gift! Wen Xin pulled Chu Yunxuans arm, urging her to sit in an empty seat, asking her not to cause a scene in front of so many people. Chu Yunxuan nced around at the eyes cast their way, pinched Wen Xins cheek without saying anything, and then sat next to Gu Yanzhe. Yuan Junye came uninvited, so when in front of Mu Chengxi and the others, he could not help but feel pressured. However, because it was his bosss birthday, he came with Chu Yunxuan.
Happy birthday, Miss Wen. Yuan Junye said, handing his gift to Wen Xin. At the same time, she squeezed Mu Chengxis arm and raised her eyebrows at Mu Chengxi. This is Yuan Junye. Hearing Wen Xins introduction, Mu Chengxi surprisingly stood up, extending his hand formally, Mu Chengxi.. Long heard of your reputation, Im Yuan Junye. This was Yuan Junyes first meeting with Mu Chengxi since returning to Beijing, and he was somewhat caught off guard by Mu Chengxis formal greeting. Wen Xin, this is a gift from your aunt and uncle. I hope you like it Wen Zhimo noticed the atmosphere was a bit off, but having already walked out, she couldnt retreat, so she bravely bit the bullet and approached. Mu Chengxi withdrew his hand, signaling Yuan Junye, Dont stand on ceremony. Sit anywhere you like. Today, I just learned about Miss Wens identity. Turns out Miss Wen is also the niece of Dean Mas wife. In the physics department, Professor Tang must take At that moment, the principal of Capital University felt as if he had understood everything. Some of the people seated knew Wen Xins true identity and looked at Wen Xin with aplicated gaze. Named by the president, Professor Tang wiped the sweat from his forehead, hastily agreeing, Naturally, Wen Xin is such an outstanding student. Even without Dean Mas rtionship, we would nurture her well. Every time Professor Tang saw Wen Xin, he felt an inexplicable pressure. Rather than asking him to take good care of Wen Xin, it was more about asking Wen Xin to take it easy on him in the future. Wen Xin was someone even Ma Wenyuan wouldnt dare to offend, let alone him, a small fry! Zhuge Jingming looked at the sweat on Chief Engineer Tangs forehead and was a little worried. He stretched out his hand to take Chief Engineer Tangs pulse and then said thoughtfully.. Chapter 445: Mu Chengxi Flattered His Brother-in-Law Chapter 445: Mu Chengxi ttered His Brother-in-Law
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chief Engineer Tang,e to my clinic tomorrow. Ill give you a treatment. Its already autumn, and youre still sweating; something isnt quite right!
Alright, alright, Ill be troubling Elder Zhuge then. While thanking Zhuge Jingming, Chief Engineer Tang couldnt help but nce at Wen Xin, who was epting gifts, his thoughts evident. He knew that not all of his sweat was due to physical reasons; psychological factors yed a part too. During the meal, because of her happiness, Wen Xin drank two sses of wine. Her alcohol tolerance wasnt great, and she was slightly drunk. She leanedzily on Mu Chengxis shoulder, saying goodbye to the guests of her birthday party. When most of the guests had left, Ma Wenyuan and Wen Zhimo approached Wen Xin. Ma Wenyuan hesitated, wanting to say something but unsure how to start. Wen Xin was a person who knew how to read peoples expressions. She knew what Ma Wenyuan wanted to say. She stood up from Mu Chengxis embrace. Uncle Ma, the Ma family is the Ma family, and the Chen family is the Chen family. You and my aunt are family, and I understand that. I appreciate all your kindness, and Ive resolved the issues with the Chen family. As long as you dont me me, its fine. What are you talking about? You are the one I need to protect. What does it matter what others do? I just dont want you to be wronged! Ma Wenyuan thought Wen Xin was angry with him, not expecting her to be so considerate of his feelings. Uncle Ma, I know who the good people are and who the bad ones are. Blocking your contact was just to avoid making things difficult for you; theres no other reason. Im very happy that you and my aunt coulde today. Wen Xinzily stretched out her arm to hug Wen Zhimo, whispering a thank you into her ear. Wen Zhimo didnt expect a thank you from Wen Xin, and tears uncontrobly flowed down her cheeks. She gently patted Wen Xins shoulder.
During their conversation, Mu Chengxi approached Wen Huai, offering his WeChat QR code, and inviting Wen Huai to add him as a friend. Thanks for that kick today! Everyone thought Mu Chengxi overlooked Wen Huais kick because of his status, but only Mu Chengxi knew how grateful he was for Wen Huais timely intervention. If not for Wen Huai, the proposal might not have been as sessful. At the moment, Mu Chengxi was bewildered; proposing and offering himself as a gift to Wen Xin were impulsive thoughts without any n or arrangement. He was mostly overwhelmed and at a loss for what to do. Dont mention it. If you ever bully my sister, even if I cant beat you, Ill fight you with my life. Bullying my sister is out of the question! Wen Huais gaze was cold as he stared at Mu Chengxi, his determination clear in his eyes. Wen Xin was his world, and now that he could protect her, he wouldnt let her be wronged. Dont worry, shes my little ancestor. Little brother-inw, add me on WeChat for easiermunication! Mu Chengxi teased Wen Huai with a smirk. Wen Huai turned his head to look at Mu Chengxi, surprisingly finding him more agreeable. He took out his phone, scanned Mu Chengxis QR code, and added him as a friend. After adding each other, Wen Huais phone vibrated. He looked at it to find a transfer of eight figures. He looked at Mu Chengxi, bewildered. Was his brother-inw showing off his wealth? Such a generous gesture right off the bat?
Mu Chengxi walked back to Wen Xin, noticing the red string in her hand. Without asking, he knew it was a gift from Tan Xingyue, this time not an anklet but likely a bracelet. Its gettingte. Lets have Mu Bei take Tan Xingyue and Zhao Yuyao to the hotel to rest. Wen Huai, are you and your aunt going back home or to the hotel? Wen Xin looked up at Wen Huai, who was silently looking down, suddenly very quiet, and felt puzzled. Today, Ill take Wen Huai and Xingyue back home. I dont feelfortable with them staying in a hotel. Lets rest tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow, Wenyuan can take them back to Ice City. Wen Zhimo spoke gently, concerned about the kids staying in a hotel, especially since Tan Xingyue was a girl. That sounds good. Take Zhao Yuyao with you too! Wen Xin said with a light smile, looking at the naive young man standing with Wen Huai. Yuyao had moved her deeply. No need; my mom knows Yuyao is in Beijing. She specifically asked me to take Yuyao home. Dont worry, my parents are already back in the city house, and I was going to stay there too. Its better if Yuyaoes with me. At this moment, Mu Chengxu hugged Zhao Yuyaos shoulders and spoke excitedly. She felt that this younger brother of Zhao Yuyao was much cuter than Mu Chengxi. She could finally have an adorable younger brother. Alright, since everyone has a ce to go, lets all head home! I need to go home and rest too! Wen Xin initially wanted a simple birthday with just Mu Chengxi, but he made it so grand, which moved her greatly.
But the most touching part was receiving the best gift of her life. She was eager to go home and open it. After saying goodbye to everyone, Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi got into the car driven by Mu Dong and Mu Bei. Sitting in the car, Wen Xinzily leaned on Mu Chengxi, smiling as she replied to someones message, unable to hide her joy. When they passed by a convenience store, Wen Xin suddenly asked Mu Dong to stop the car. Just as Mu Dong parked, Wen Xin hurriedly tried to jump out, but Mu Chengxi quickly grabbed her wrist. What are you doing? Youve drunk too much. If you want to buy something, Ill get it for you! Mu Chengxi saw Wen Xins eyes slightly reddened, her beautiful eyes shimmering, clearly intoxicated, and he was worried about letting her go out alone. No! Wen Xin firmly refused Mu Chengxi, her dark eyes fixed on his beautiful peach blossom eyes, seriously saying, You too shouldnt get out. I want to go buy something myself! Wen Xin then freed herself from Mu Chengxis grip, opened the car door, and jumped out. After getting out, she turned back to see Mu Chengxi about to follow her, her beautiful eyes narrowing slightly, raising an eyebrow, Youre the gift today. You have to be good and not make me unhappy! Listen to me! Seeing Wen Xins domineering and willful side for the first time, Mu Chengxi was somewhat helpless, sitting in the car and nodding, Alright, youre the boss today. You call the shots. Go ahead, Ill wait for you in the car. Mu Chengxi looked in the direction of the convenience store and feeling that such a short distance shouldnt pose any problems, he was happy to let Wen Xin go to the store by herself.. Chapter 446: The Battle! Chapter 446: The Battle!
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Sitting in the drivers seat and the passenger seat, Mu Dong and Mu Bei nced at each other and understood what was going on without a word. Wen Xin entered the convenience store, and at first nce, she saw the things next to the cashier shelf. She suddenly felt a bit embarrassed.
Turning around, she walked to the refrigerator, grabbed a few ice creams, and then casually picked up thergest box size before quietly cing it on the counter. As the cashier girl scanned the items, she discreetly nced at Wen Xin, then quickly averted her gaze. She had never encountered such a pretty girl buying these things sote. She wondered if this girl had encountered some scumbag. Wen Xin took out her phone, pretended to be calm as she scanned the code, then discreetly took out a small square box from the stic bag when no one was paying attention, putting it into her pocket before calmly walking out of the convenience store. Mu Chengxi noticed Wen Xining out of the convenience store. He opened the car door, reached out to her, and pulled her into the car. When he saw the ice cream in Wen Xins hand clearly, his brows furrowed slightly. Why did this girl suddenly want ice cream sote? Why do you want ice cream again? Just suddenly felt like it. Had a bit too much to drink and felt a bit thirsty, so I thought some ice cream might help. Taking out ice cream from the bag, Wen Xin casually threw it to Mu Bei in the front seat, thenzily leaned against Mu Chengxi, eating the ice cream while asionally feeding Mu Chengxi a bite. The car slowly stopped downstairs at Mu Chengxis house. Wen Xin nced at the time, then put away her phone before calmly getting out of the car. As she got out of the car, Mu Dong handed over the birthday cake prepared in advance by Mu Chengxi to him. Master Xi, if theres nothing else, we wont go upstairs with you. Yes. Mu Chengxi took the cakezily, responded, and then held Wen Xins hand, leading her toward the elevator.
Just as Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi were about to go upstairs, the security personnel from the property management ran over from not far away. Miss Wen, this is a gift from a gentleman. He asked me to wish you a happy birthday. Wen Xin didnt ept the gift box handed over by the security personnel. She just nced at it lightly, a hint of fierceness shing in her bright ck eyes. Keep it. Wen Xin pulled Mu Chengxis hand, didnt even spare a nce at the security guard, and walked straight towards the elevator. Entering the elevator, Mu Chengxi hugged Wen Xins waist, letting her lean against his chest. He looked at Wen Xin and raised his eyebrows, Do you know who sent it? Dont know, but it must be from an unimportant person. If it were someone significant, why wouldnt they show up openly? Wen Xin hugged Mu Chengxis waist and leaned against his chest with a light smile, I already have the most important gift. Back home, Mu Chengxi let go of Wen Xins hand, put the cake in the kitchen, and then saw Wen Xinzily lying on the sofa motionless with her eyes closed. Approaching Wen Xin, just about to ask if she was feeling unwell after drinking. Before he could speak, Wen Xin suddenly opened her eyes, abruptly sat up from the sofa and grabbed Mu Chengxis cor. Mu Chengxi, do your words count? Being asked so suddenly by Wen Xin, Mu Chengxi was a bit puzzled. He looked at Wen Xin with a confused expression, Of course they do, but you have to tell me, what did I say? What did you say? Its
Wen Xin narrowed her beautiful eyes slightly as she looked at Mu Chengxi. A hint of allure appeared in her glossy ck eyes. Her hands, restless, pulled out the hem of Mu Chengxis shirt from his waistband, boldly reaching into his waist and abdomen. Her cold and stimting touch made Mu Chengxi draw a sharp breath. What was going on with this girl? Why did she suddenly take the initiative to prevent fire? Are you my gift today? Will you agree to anything I ask of you? Mu Chengxi didnt stop Wen Xins hand from touching him like that. He knew the consequences of her touch would be challenging, but he still enjoyed the sensation. Looking into Wen Xins seductive eyes, Mu Chengxi smiled indulgently, I also want to agree with you, but youre too young I still want Before he could finish his sentence, Wen Xin withdrew her hand igniting fire in Mu Chengxi and pushed him away forcefully. Get lost! You use my age as an excuse every time. Wen Xin tossed her hair irritably, got up from the sofa full of anger, and walked to the bedroom. Mu Chengxi didnt expect Wen Xin to suddenly get angry because of his words. He caught up with her, hugged Wen Xin from behind, and gently rubbed her ear with his cheek. Why are you suddenly angry? While youre still growing up, I just want to protect you! From behind Wen Xin, Mu Chengxi lightly kissed her neck, his voice low and hoarse, soothing her irritable mood.
However, his actions made Wen Xins heart itch. She pried Mu Chengxis hands from around her waist, turned around, and looked at Mu Chengxi very seriously. You wont grow after youre eighteen. You Get lost! Wen Xin looked at Mu Chengxis gentle smile and was a little angry. She raised her leg and kicked Mu Chengxis shin. She didnt want to see him acting like a gentleman, making her feel like she was the female pervert. It was ridiculous to think about it. She even specifically went to the convenience store to buy the small box. It made her angry just thinking about it. Wen Xin took the small box from her pocket, urately threw it into the trash can, and walked to the bedroom in annoyance. Mu Chengxi looked at the small box thrown into the trash can, his pitch-ck eyes bing deep and dark. He rubbed his sore shin, his smile gradually widening. He finally understood what Wen Xin had mysteriously gone to buy. Before Wen Xin could open the bedroom door, Mu Chengxi lifted her from behind, his voice low and husky in her ear. You little girl I love you The bedroom was a mess. Wen Xiny on the bed weakly, her breath somewhat erratic. Mu Chengxi gently hugged Wen Xin from behind. Looking at the scarlet hickeys on Wen Xins body, Mu Chengxi regretted his impulsiveness. He kissed Wen Xins exposed shoulder lightly. Propping his arm, he looked at Wen Xins beautiful eyes, with a thin mist of tears in them, looking somewhat lifeless. Mu Chengxi lightly kissed her swollen red lips. Ill take you to bathe Chapter 447: A Wolf That Has Eaten Meat Only Wants to Be a Wolf, Not a Human Chapter 447: A Wolf That Has Eaten Meat Only Wants to Be a Wolf, Not a Human
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Reluctantly letting go of Wen Xin, Mu Chengxi got up from the bed, picked her up, and took her into the bathroom. Half an hourter, Mu Chengxi carried Wen Xin out of the bathroom and ced her on the big bed he had tidied and cleaned.
Her scattered thoughts gradually gathered back. At this moment, she finally understood the meaning behind Mu Chengxis worries about hurting her. It turned out that those moments before were just yful antics. The man who had been restraining for so long was terrifying once unleashed! She was finally willing to admit that she was still young Mu Chengxi came in from outside, carrying a cup of honey water. He sat by the bed, his eyes even more gentle, looking at the little woman whoseplexion had already regained color. His gaze seemed to be looking at a priceless treasure from the mortal world. Wen Xin raised her tired eyes and looked coldly at Mu Chengxi. She wanted to speak but found her throat was too sore from shouting and unable to utter a word. She could only impatiently cast a nce at Mu Chengxi, rolled over, unwilling to meet the undisguised affection in his eyes. Seeing Wen Xins movements, Mu Chengxi smiled gently. Sitting on the edge of the bed, he reached around her neck, lifted her up, and coaxed softly, Your throat is too hoarse from shouting to speak. Drink some water. Mechanically, Wen Xin drank the honey water offered by Mu Chengxi and theny back on the bed again. Mu Chengxi put down the cup, looking at Wen Xin lying on the bed, exhausted. He regretted his indulgence. He climbed onto the bed toy beside Wen Xin, naturally embracing her in his arms. Sleep, my little ancestor.
Just as Mu Chengxis voice fell, he heard the steady sound of breathing from Wen Xin in his arms. Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xins tired appearance, gently kissed her forehead, and in a soft and hoarse voice, said, I love you Early the next morning, Wen Xin felt someone fumbling around on her body. She struggled to sit up from the bed, feeling as if her body had been crushed, only to see Mu Chengxi applying medicine to her. Seeing Wen Xin wake up, Mu Chengxi looked up, his brows not even slightly furrowed. I saw that the swelling was too severe, so I went to buy some medicine Sorry for waking you up Um the ck bottle in my bag is the medicine for reducing swelling. Wen Xins voice was still very hoarse, but in order to reduce the swelling as soon as possible, she endured the difort and spoke with difficulty. Hearing that Wen Xin had her own medicine, Mu Chengxi immediately stood up and went to the living room to find Wen Xins backpack. He found a ck ointment inside and brought Wen Xin a cup of honey water from outside. After feeding Wen Xin the water, he went to the bathroom to soak a towel in warm water, cleaned her up, and applied the ointment. After applying the cool ointment, Wen Xiny back on the bed to continue sleeping. When she woke up, it was already three oclock in the afternoon. She moved her body felt as if it had been disassembled and reassembled before slowly turning over, but she didnt have the strength to sit up. At this moment, Mu Chengxi Dushed the door and walked in from outside. Seeing that Wen Xin seemed to have woken up, he walked to her side, bent down, and gently kissed her. I made some porridge for you, and Auntie Fu Yi sent some food over. Shall I take you out for a meal?
Yes. Wen Xinzily responded. She had grown ustomed to the soreness in her body, and with a bit of a struggle, she sat up in bed. The silky fabric slipped from Wen Xins shoulder, causing Mu Chengxis gaze to darken involuntarily. Noticing the change in Mu Chengxis expression, Wen Xin quickly drew the covers back up to her shoulders, wrapping herself up tightly. Her voice was hoarse and indifferent, and she said, Um you should behave like a human I can dress myself. I dont need you I cant behave like a human, and I dont want to be one. Why are you shy? You already belong to me, havent you Mu Chengxi watched Wen Xins quick movements and couldnt help but chuckle teasingly. Get lost! Not waiting for Mu Chengxi to utter any more, Wen Xin raised her leg and kicked him with force. However, before her leg could reach him, Mu Chengxi grabbed it tightly. Stillughing, Mu Chengxis chest vibrated with a deep resonance, and the smile in the corners of his eyes and lips remained unhidden. Pulling Wen Xins slender ankle, he took the clothes he had prepared for her beforehand and helped her put them on. After dressing her, Mu Chengxi carried Wen Xin into the bathroom to freshen up. This posture inadvertently reminded Wen Xin of what had happened in the bathroom, causing her cheeks to blush uncontrobly and her long, thick eyshes to tremble involuntarily.
cing Wen Xin on the washstand, he looked at her rosy cheeks and the reddened, warm little ears, lowered his head, and gently bit her ear. Leaning against her ear, he whispered softly, Little ancestor, I probably wont be able to behave like a human in front of you anymore. The wolf has tasted meat and only wants to be a wolf Listening to Mu Chengxis seductive voice, Wen Xins cheeks grew hotter. She raised her hand and pushed Mu Chengxi away forcefully, responding to him in a cold, clear voice, Im still young, and Im in pain and tired. Could you please pick up your human skin and behave like a person Upon hearing Wen Xin suddenly admitting she was still young, Mu Chengxi couldnt help butugh out loud, feeling in a very good mood. Not young anymore, just right for me Saying this, Mu Chengxis gaze fell on a certain part of Wen Xins body After finishing freshening up, Mu Chengxi once again carried Wen Xin out of the bathroom. They went to the dining room and saw the delicate dishes arranged on the table. Wen Xinzily ate her porridge, seeming to be in a very good mood. Just then, Wen Xins phone suddenly rang. Mu Chengxi picked up Wen Xins phone from the coffee table, looked at the unfamiliar number, and handed the phone to Wen Xin. Wen Xin looked at the string of numbers on the phone. Her heart skipped a beat, and she hurriedly answered the call. After the call connected, Wen Xin hadnt yet had a chance to speak when Chen Yians voice came through from the other end. Miss Wen, half an hour ago, Madam Su suddenly fainted, multiple organs in her body have failed, and all the experts in theboratory are at a loss We need you toe over and make arrangements for whates next Hearing the words whates next, Wen Xins phone slipped from her hand. She hadnt expected that her grandmother wouldnt wait for her to visit Mu Chengxi took Wen Xins hand, picked up her phone, and replied to the person on the other end with a cold and calm tone. Before we arrive, ensure Madam Sus vital signs are maintained at all costs. Hearing a mans voice, Chen Yian was slightly taken aback, but realizing that this person must be close to Wen Xin to have her phone, he quickly agreed and hung up to make arrangements.. Chapter 448: Suddenly Notified That Grandmother is Not Doing Well Chapter 448: Suddenly Notified That Grandmother is Not Doing Well
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mu Chengxi gently patted Wen Xins shoulder, then went to get his phone to arrange the trip to Luocheng. He told Mu Dong to arrange a private jet to Luocheng, plus a helicopter from the airport to the sanatorium. Half an hourter, Mu Chengxi and Wen Xin were in Mu Beis car. Mu Chengxi held Wen Xin, saying nothing and notforting her. He knew that at this moment, whatever he said, Wen Xin wouldnt listen.
At the airport, arrangements were made for them to board the ne immediately. When Wen Xin boarded, Tan Xingyue was already onboard, crying almost to the point of fainting. Hearing Tan Xingyues crying, Wen Xin instantly regained herposure. She let go of Mu Chengxis hand, walked to Tan Xingyue, and squatted down. Grandma might really not make it, but its okay. Your body has recovered, and Grandma can leave peacefully! Hearing Wen Xinsforting words, Tan Xingyue stopped sobbing. She hugged Wen Xin tightly, Grandma told mest night she she might not make it, but she didnt want me to tell you. She she said yesterday was your birthday, and she hoped you would be happy! Wen Xin, I dont want Grandma to leave but Grandma said Grandpa came to take her, and she wants to go enjoy herself Tan Xingyue broke down at the end of her sentence. She also knew that her grandmother had been holding on solely by sheer willpower, but she didnt want to be without her grandmother. Wen Xin gently patted Tan Xingyues back tofort her. She had always regarded Tan Xingyues grandmother as her own grandmother, so she understood Tan Xingyues feelings. Mu Chengxi walked to Wen Xins side, stood beside her, and reminded her, The ne is about to take off. Lets go to our seats! Liang Luoyu sat down beside Tan Xingyue, softlyforting her. Wen Xin gently pulled Tan Xingyues arm, took out a silver needle from her pocket, and inserted it into Tan Xingyues body to let her rest for a while. When the ne was about to take off, Chu Yunxuan hurriedly ran up. She received Wen Xins call and rushed to the airport, arriving just in time. Wen Xin nced at the people on the ne and nodded to Mu Chengxi. They sat down in their seats together, waiting for the ne to take off.
When the ne was flying steadily, Chu Yunxuan looked at Wen Xin hesitantly for a long time before she finally spoke slowly, Why did Grandma suddenly be unwell? Its not exactly sudden. The information Chen Yian sentst time indicated that Grandmas condition was already not good. This time, shes probablypletely unable to hold on anymore. I thought my new medicine could save her and give her some more time. Wen Xin leaned against Mu Chengxi, feeling sore all over her body. Mu Chengxi felt Wen Xins difort and hugged her from behind, gently massaging her waist, hoping she would feel better. Ill take care of Grandmas funeral arrangements. Shouldnt we handle her affairs outside the sanatorium? Should we bring Grandma back to Ancient Market Town? Chu Yunxuan thought for a moment. She was thinking that grandmothers wish might be to return home. She probably wanted to take herst breath in her hometown, right? Its probably not possible to make it back to Ancient Market Town. You know, it takes too long to get there, even with our helicopter. Grandma wouldnt make it to Ancient Market Town. Just now, Chen Yian has instructed the people there to use all avable medication. If Grandma can hold on until we arrive, it would be considered quite a medical miracle. Wen Xin didnt want to torment her grandmother anymore. Letting her grandmother leave like this was actually a good oue. For the funeral, just let Chen Yian arrange it at a nearby funeral parlor. Ive already notified my uncle and aunt, but they wont make it back in time. Lets leave it to fate. If Wen Xin gives up on a patient, that patient is probably not going to make it. Chu Yunxuan gently patted Wen Xins hand on the armrest and softly said, My condolences.
I will fulfill Grandmas wishes and take care of Tan Xingyue. Wen Xin closed her eyes, her eyes slightly reddened. Her emotions wereplex. She had worked hard to develop a new drug, but in the end, she could not keep her grandmother alive. Mu Chengxi hugged Wen Xin from behind, resting his head on her neck, and gentlyforted her, Youve done your best! Mu Chengxi had witnessed Wen Xin adjusting the prescription repeatedlyte at night and the pain she endured trying to deliver it to Yang Jingyan, even resorting to studying Western medicine. However, as people got older, decline and aging became inevitable. Get some rest! Ill wake you up when the nends. Mu Chengxi felt sorry for Wen Xins hardships. He knew how exhausted she must be. If he had known this would happen, he wouldnt have been too excessive yesterday. Wen Xin faintly replied, leaning against Mu Chengxis chest. Mu Chengxi got a nket from the flight attendant to cover Wen Xin and hugged her, allowing her to sleep asfortably as possible. Sitting beside them, Chu Yunxuan watched their interaction. Whether it was her illusion or not, she felt that Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi seemed even closer. Seeing Chu Yunxuan staring at Mu Chengxi and Wen Xin, Gu Yanzhe raised his hand and gently patted her shoulder. Miss Chu, do you know who Wen Xins rtives are? How about after we get off the ne, you and I go to Ancient Town Square together to inform her rtives? Wen Xin doesnt have many rtives. The Su family doesnt have many rtives to begin with. Uncle Tan is an orphan without parents. Grandma has a son and a daughter. Wen Xin has already called them. As for the others, it doesnt seem necessary to inform them. Chu Yunxuan had heard Wen Xin talk about the Su familys situation. The Su family didnt have many rtives, andter, Old Master. Su left their original ce of residence to take care of Tan Xingyue and Wen Xin.
Now, there were hardly any rtives in Ancient Town Square. They were just close neighbors. After the nended, Mu Chengxi held Wen Xins hand as they disembarked. Chu Yunxuan held Tan Xingyues hand,forting her as they walked, telling her not to be too sad. Perhaps after sleeping for a while and epting the fact that Grandmother couldnt hold on anymore, Tan Xingyue stopped crying and fussing, but her spirits werent very good. As the group disembarked from the ne, they boarded the helicopter that Mu Chengxi had arranged for earlier. On the helicopter, Wen Xin gently pinched Mu Chengxis finger and said, Thank you. Mu Chengxi looked tenderly at Wen Xin, hugged her hand a little tighter, and didnt say anything. They just held each other quietly. When Wen Xin and her group appeared in the sanatorium ward, Yang Jingyan was still very clear-headed. Seeing Wen Xin and Tan Xingyue, she smiled kindly, lifted her handboriously, and waved to them. Xinxin, Xingyue,e over here. Chapter 449: Grandmother’s Dying Wish: Revealing the Secret of Tan’s Father’s Identity Chapter 449: Grandmothers Dying Wish: Revealing the Secret of Tans Fathers Identity
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Xin took Tan Xingyues hand and walked to Yang Jingyans bedside. Tan Xingyue, who had just managed to calm down, couldnt hold back her emotions and started crying instantly. Grandma Tan Xingyue sobbed, burying her face in her grandmothers body and crying. Her sorrowful state affected everyone present.
Its okay, dont cry. Grandma is going to reunite with Grandpa. You two need to take care of yourselves! Grandmas hand rested on Tan Xingyues head, weaklyforting her. Seeing Yang Jingyans condition, Wen Xin knew that this was Yang Jingyans final moment of consciousness. She approached and held Yang Jingyans withered hands, speaking calmly and gently but firmly. Grandma, Uncle and Aunt are on their way. I will take care of Tan Xingyue. You can rest assured that I will always be by her side, and she wont be alone. Also, after you go, Ill send you to be buried with Grandpa. I wont let you and Grandpa be alone, even if the Su family disagrees. I will find a way to make them agree. As Wen Xin finished speaking, tears finally fell from the corners of Yang Jingyans eyes. She slowly closed her eyes, and herst breath dissipated into the air. Sensing that Yang Jingyan had passed away, Tan Xingyue burst into loud cries, tightly hugging her grandmothers body, and cried her heart out. Mu Chengxi embraced Wen Xin from behind, gently squeezing her hand that hung by her side. Ive already contacted the funeral parlor. Their hearse is on the way and should arrive in about twenty minutes Okay, let Tan Xingyue cry for a while. Ill go to Grandmas room to look and pack up her things. Wen Xin nced at Tan Xingyue, crying hysterically, then turned to Chu Yunxuan standing aside. Chu Yunxuan nodded in understanding. Wen Xin held Mu Chengxis hand and left the ward. As they walked down the corridor, Chen Yian hurriedly approached from a distance. Miss Wen, Aunt Yao has almost finished packing up the things. Aunt Yao said that Grandma left a bronze metal boxst night, insisting that it must be given to von-
Lets go and take a look. Wen Xins cold eyes met Chen Yians, and her steps unconsciously quickened. She knew that her grandmothers identity was somewhat special, but since her grandmother didnt want to talk about it, she didnt want to ask too much. She respected her grandmothers choice. When Wen Xin entered the small courtyard where her grandmother lived, Aunt Yao had already packed everything. Seeing Wen Xin, Aunt Yao burst into tears. Miss Wen Aunt Yao handed her the bronze box Grandma had entrusted her to give Wen Xin. Thank you for taking care of Grandma. You can stay in the sanatorium from now on. Chen Yian will make arrangements for you. Wen Xin took the bronze box handed over by Aunt Yao, gentlyforting her. There was nothing else she could do for Aunt Yao. Wen Xin walked towards the room upstairs with one hand holding the bronze box and the other holding Mu Chengxis hand. Entering the room, Wen Xin let go of Mu Chengxis hand and said in a calm and mysterious tone, Help me lock the door. Seeing Wen Xins nervous and secretive expression, Mu Chengxi furrowed his brows slightly and locked the door as she asked. His gaze had been fixed on Wen Xin the entire time. He watched Wen Xin take a ck clip from somewhere and insert it into the keyhole. About two minutes passed, and the bronze box in Wen Xins hand remained unopened. Mu Chengxi approached her, ready to take the box, but before he could, there was a click, and Wen Xin opened the box herself. Wen Xin raised an eyebrow at Mu Chengxi, Though it may seem time-consuming, its not beyond my capabilities!
Seeing Wen Xins mood unaffected and her ability to speak so boldly, Mu Chengxis initial nervousness eased slightly. Whats inside the box? he asked. Its about Tan Xingyues parentage. Her identity is not simple. Ive been investigating for a long time but couldnt find out about Uncle Tans identity. If Im not mistaken, Grandma knew about Uncle Tans identity. As Wen Xin spoke, she took a document folder from the box and carefully unfolded it, taking out several yellowed papers. Mu Chengxis gaze fell on the seal inside the bronze box, and he furrowed his brows slightly. He seemed to recognize the seal. He reached out and took the seal out of the box. After taking a look, he sighed helplessly. What kind of people were surrounding Wen Xin? Why was this seal here? Hearing Mu Chengxis sigh, Wen Xin looked up at him. She had also finished reading the information about Tan Xingyues fathers background. Im also amazed. Why do I keep encountering these kinds of people? Wen Xin reached into Mu Chengxis pocket, took out a lighter, and casually ignited the documents, throwing them into the bronze box. Let Tan Xingyues identity remain a secret. She doesnt need to bear so much. She just needs to be a little princess by my side.
Wen Xin nced at the seal in Mu Chengxis hand and lightly lifted the corner of her lips. If you need this power, you can use it. I dont want to get involved in this matter. You handle it for me. Mu Chengxizily leaned against the nearby table. Does this mean that youve learned to rely on me? I guess so. After all, youre already my man. Its your duty to help me deal with some troublesome matters. Wen Xin stood up, lifted Mu Chengxis chin with her finger, tiptoed, and nted a kiss on his lips. Next, we still have the matter of the Su family to deal with. Its quiteplicated, and it might be difficult to fulfill Grandmas wish to be buried with Grandpa Thinking of her grandmothers dying wish, Wen Xin felt a headacheing on. When Grandpa passed away, Grandma took the initiative to return his ashes to the Su family. But now that Grandma had passed away, she hoped the Su family would be reasonable and allow her to be buried with Grandpa. Miss Wen, the funeral parlors car has arrived. Lets go to the funeral parlor together! Mu Bei hurriedly went upstairs, gently knocking on the tightly closed door. He didnt know what Wen Xins mood was like, so he didnt want to disturb her rashly. The door to the room opened from the inside, and Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi stood at the door. Mu Chengxi nced at Mu Bei and instructed, Take care of the bronze box on the table and make sure no one sees it. Alright, Ill take care of it right away. After watching Mu Chengxi and Wen Xin leave, Mu Bei walked into the room and nced at the copper box on the table. He walked forward and casually grabbed a cloth to wrap the box up. Then, he carried the box and left in a hurry.. Chapter 450: Master Xi Was Unwilling to Leave Wen Xin Worried, So He Solved the Problem Chapter 450: Master Xi Was Unwilling to Leave Wen Xin Worried, So He Solved the Problem
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Wen Xin arrived at the funeral home in Chen Yians car, she didnt immediately get out. Instead, she sat quietly in the car, gazing out the window. After hesitating for a moment, she spoke slowly. Director Chen, could you arrange for someone to go to Clear Spring Town and find the patriarch of the Su family? Tell them youre acting on behalf of Madam Yang Jingyan and inquire about the Su familys requirements for allowing Madam Yang Jingyan and Su Baoyuan to be buried together.
Sure, Ill do it right away. Although Chen Yian didnt know about the Su familys situation, he wasmitted to carrying out Wen Xins instructions. Thank you for your help. Wen Xins thoughts were scattered at the moment. Just now, she had seen Tan Xingyue crying so hard she nearly fainted. It made her realize that her grandmother had truly left this world permanently. There would never be another kind elderly person waiting for them, caring for them. Being embraced by Mu Chengxi, Wen Xin watched as Chen Yian drove away. She lowered her eyes, lost in thought. Mu Chengxi helped Wen Xin adjust her ck down jacket and shielded her from the northwest wind blowing in. He gently pinched Wen Xins cheek with concern. Are you too tired? Its my fault. I was too much yesterday! Wen Xins voice was still hoarse at this moment. Every time she spoke, it reminded Mu Chengxi of his excessive behaviour. No, I was thinking that dealing with the Su family might not be easy. The Su family is an ancient and conservative n. When Grandfather abandoned the familys engagement and chose to be with Grandmother, he was expelled from the family. I thought that would allow them to live peacefully, butter, Grandmother mentioned that many things happened in between. Uncle and Aunt were taken away by the Su family, and even when Grandfather passed away, Grandmother didnt get to see him being buried. Mu Chengxi couldnt bear to see Wen Xin worrying about such matters. He lightly squeezed her shoulder. Ill handle this matter.
No, the Su familys situation is quiteplicated. You, as a prince of the capital, may have some influence in the city, but its better to leave this matter to me in Clear Spring Town. Wen Xin reached out and held Mu Chengxisrge hand. At the moment, she truly had no solution and didnt know what to do. Dont chat here. Go check on Tan Xingyue. Her condition isnt good right now. She just cried herself into a faint. Chu Yunxuan hurriedly ran out of the funeral home. She couldntfort Tan Xingyue anymore. Tan Xingyue cried until she fainted and then woke up to cry again. This was too much for her body to endure. Upon hearing Chu Yunxuans words, Wen Xin let go of Mu Chengxis hand and followed Chu Yunxuan quickly. She had thought that Tan Xingyue would be able to tough it out after crying, but she didnt expect her personality to be so rigid that she actually fainted from crying. Watching Wen Xin and Chu Yunxuan leave, Mu Chengxi took out his phone from his pocket and dialled Ling Yichens number. It was alreadyte at night. Ling Yichen nced at the time and was quite surprised to receive a call from Mu Chengxi at this hour. Master Xi, is there something you need from me? I heard your uncle has been involved in the demolition of the old city area in C City recently? Is Clear Spring Town also within the scope of reconstruction? When Mu Chengxi suddenly showed concern for his uncles demolition work, Ling Yichen was slightly stunned and couldnt quite understand what was going on to make him start caring about these matters.
Im not sure. I can ask for you, Master Xi. Is this matter urgent? Its quite urgent. Ask your uncle about the situation with the Su family in Clear Spring Town, and let me know as soon as you have any news. When Mu Chengxi heard Wen Xin mention Clear Spring Town, the first thing that came to mind was Ling Yichens uncle. If he remembered correctly, Ling Yichens uncle should be in charge of that area. Alright, Ill call my uncle now and find out the situation. Ill get back to you with the information. With that, Ling Yichen hung up the phone. He looked up and saw Nan Xu getting dressed, holding a suitcase in her hand. Where are you going? Nan Xu had just finished taking care of Old Master Lings surgery recently and had been staying at Ling Yichens home. Now, she suddenly wanted to leave, which surprised Ling Yichen. Something happened to Wen Xin. Her grandmother passed away, and Tan Xingyue isnt doing well. I just checked the flights, and theres one to Luo City tomorrow morning around four oclock. Im nning to go to the airport to wait. As she exined, Nan Xu continued to dress. She received a call from Chu Yunxuan and was preparing to go over. Wait for me to make a call, and then Ill take you to the airport. It wont take long, and well have enough time. Ling Yichen was very concerned about Nan Xu going out alone sote at night. Okay. After Nan Xu agreed, Ling Yichen took out his phone and went to the balcony to call his uncle and ask about the situation in Clear Spring Town. He didnt understand why Mu Chengxi would think of his uncle.
The call was quickly connected, and when Ling Yichen mentioned Clear Spring Town, his uncle sighed helplessly. He said the Su family in Clear Spring Town adamantly refused to relocate, iming that the ce held their traditions and ancestral heritage, and they wouldnt agree to leave their auspiciousnd. This headache made Ling Yichens uncle consider using force to resolve the issue. Upon hearing this, Ling Yichen told his uncle that there was no need to rush, as Mu Chengxi was preparing to intervene. Upon hearing that Mu Chengxi wanted to intervene, Ling Yichens uncle sighed even more helplessly. He feared that things would only get moreplicated if that young master got involved. Alright, ask that young master what he wants to do. Tell him that the Su family is very stubborn, and its not easy to resolve this. Ling Yichen ryed his uncles words to Mu Chengxi. After obtaining Ling Yichens uncles number, Mu Chengxi hung up without further ado. Late at night, after settling Tan Xingyue to sleep, Wen Xin sat in the mourning hall with Yang Jingyans portrait. Mu Chengxi was worried that Wen Xin couldnt endure staying up any longer and wanted to persuade her to rest. However, when he saw Wen Xin staring nkly at Yang Jingyans photo, his words got stuck in his throat. After settling Tan Xingyue, Chu Yunxuan came out and walked to Wen Xins side, gently squeezing her shoulder. Things are almost settled. All the rtives and friends who need to be informed have been notified. I dont know how Su Li found out about the passing of an old madam. Shes insisting on seeing old madam off for thest time.. Chapter 451: The Deathbed Plan… Chapter 451: The Deathbed n
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Li wants to send her grandmother off? I dont think so. She should worry that Ill kill her after grandma dies. I warned her to calm down and told her she had no chance of leaving that ce in this lifetime! Wen Xin showed considerable tolerance towards Su Li. In M Continent, aside fromcking personal freedom, she hadnt mistreated Su Li. It was just that Su Li insisted on pretending to be insane and trying to escape.
Now, all her schemes had failed. She still wanted to return to the country, which was simply wishful thinking. Tell her that her grandmothers affairs have nothing to do with her. Let her give up her delusions and stop hoping to escape. Yes, dont worry. When shes not pretending anymore, theyve already increased security over there. She wont have a chance to escape. Seeing Wen Xin looking exhausted, Chu Yunxuan felt sorry for her. You go and lie down with Tan Xingyue for a while. Tan Xingyue isnt sleeping well either. With you there, she should be able to sleep more soundly. Okay, please burn more paper for my grandmother. Wen Xin was really worried about Tan Xingyues uneasy sleep. She stood up, nced at Mu Chengxi, and then walked inside. After Wen Xin left, Chu Yunxuan went out with her phone. Passing by Mu Chengxi, she paused briefly and spoke gently, If you dont mind, sir, you should go inside and rest for a while. The night is long, and there wont be anyoneing to pay respects until tomorrow. Alright, I understand. Mu Chengxi lit a cigarette and replied faintly. He was actually waiting for Mu Dong and Gu Yanzhe toe. After Chu Yunxuan left, Liang Luoyu came out in a wheelchair. He had been sitting in the room with Tan Xingyue just now, but now that Wen Xin went to apany Tan Xingyue, he came out. Master Xi, Madam has poison in her body Liang Luoyu had a test report from somewhere. He had been carrying it with him and hadnt given it to Wen Xin. Mu Chengxi took the report handed to him by Liang Luoyu, nced at it, and narrowed his eyes slightly. He casually took out a lighter, lit the report, and then tossed it into the nearby trash can. Who else knows about this report besides you?
I dont know how this report ended up in my wheelchair pocket. I just happened to see it identally while taking things out from inside. But I didnt tell anyone. I just hid the report. Liang Luoyu felt that this matter was abnormal. He didnt dare to act rashly and could only wait for Mu Chengxi toe back before discussing this matter with him. Well, lets stop here with this matter. Dont mention it again. If anyone brings it up again, well have to investigate it thoroughly. Its probably some kind of conspiracy. Mu Chengxi didnt want to cause trouble for Wen Xin at this critical moment. With Tan Xingyues sudden appearance and the test report on Yang Jingyan, he felt that this matter wasnt as simple as it seemed. He was worried that someone was setting a trap for Wen Xin. At that moment, a womans figure approached from a distance. She seemed to have been hiding in the shadows for a long time and only came out after hearing Mu Chengxi and Liang Luoyus conversation. Im the one who ced that report in the gentlemans wheelchair. I didnt intend to do this, but I took money from Madam and had no choice but to do it The person who emerged from the shadows was Aunt Yao. She had originally wanted to give the test report directly to Wen Xin, but she was afraid that Wen Xin would suspect her of being the one who harmed Madam Yang. She had originally intended to leave the sanatorium after doing this, but she was genuinely moved by Wen Xin. Instead of losing her job after Yang Jingyans passing, Wen Xin even wanted to solve her problems. She felt guilty for what she had done to Wen Xin. She had wanted to retrieve the test report, but she hadnt seen Liang Luoyu again, nor had she had the chance to retrieve the report. Hearing Aunt Yaos words, both Liang Luoyu and Mu Chengxi felt somewhat incredulous. They didnt understand why Yang Jingyan would do this and what her purpose was. What did your grandmother say to you before she passed away? Mu Chengxi looked at Aunt Yao, feeling that something was off, but he couldnt quite put his finger on it. After all, Aunt Yao was someone Wen Xin trusted.
A week ago, my grandmother met someone who said he came from the capital. After that person left, my grandmother asked me to take her blood to a hospital outside for a blood test. When I got the results, I was very scared I came back and handed the report to my grandmother, and she put the report away, murmuring, Good and evil will be repaid in the end. Its not that theres no retribution. Its just that the time hasnte yet. At the time, I couldnt understand what she meant. I just wanted to contact Miss Wen to detoxify my grandmother. Old Madam gave me some money and asked me to keep this secret. She said she was old and in poor health, and didnt want to continue suffering, so she asked me not to say anything. But, on the night before my grandmother fell ill, she suddenly gave me this report and asked me to pass it on to Miss Wen. I was afraid, so I used this method to secretly put the report in this gentlemans wheelchair. Listening to Aunt Yaos exnation, Mu Chengxi let out a cold smile. From the moment he saw Yang Jingyan, he felt that this olddy was not simple. Even in death, she wanted to y a trick on Wen Xin. She knew that Wen Xin had deep feelings for her. If Wen Xin found out that she had been poisoned, she would definitely not let go of the person who poisoned her. How did the person from the capital enter? Didnt the staff at the sanatorium know? If a stranger entered, the staff at the sanatorium would definitely know. ording to Wen Xins rtionship with the sanatorium, Wen Xin should also know about this. When that person entered, there was a sudden power outage at the sanatorium. By the time the power was restored, that person had already appeared in the house. When the old Madam saw that person, she was not surprised at all. She seemed to be somewhat familiar with him. She just said faintly, Youre here Then my grandmother asked me to leave. Upon hearing this, Liang Luoyu and Mu Chengxi nced at each other. It seemed that they needed to investigate this grandmothers identity thoroughly Aunt Yao, I hope you treat this matter as if nothing happened. Ive burned the test report. If you dont want to cause trouble and want to live a good life, just pretend nothing happened. Its much safer for you here than outside. Mu Chengxis cold and deep eyes looked at Aunt Yao, deliberately lowering his voice so that only she could hear what he was saying.
If anyone starts investigating Grandmothers poisoning, the first people in danger will be you and your family. I dont intend to let Wen Xin know about this. As long as Wen Xin doesnt investigate, youll be safe. The choice is yours.. Chapter 452: Meeting a Celebrity at the Funeral Chapter 452: Meeting a Celebrity at the Funeral
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Aunt Yao looked at Mu Chengxi. Her face was somewhat pale. Of course, she knew how dangerous this situation was. She just didnt expect that person to pose a threat to herself. Without any hesitation, she nodded vigorously and then spoke in a calm manner. Mr. Mu, I came here to burn some Yao Yi for the olddy
Please, go ahead. Mu Chengxi politely gestured for Aunt Yao to proceed, and his expression returned to normal. As Aunt Yao walked into the funeral parlor to burn paper offerings for Yang Jingyan, Mu Chengxis refined eyes narrowed slightly. He then turned to look at Liang Luoyu, giving him a meaningful nce without saying anything extra. The winter night was cold and dark, giving people a feeling of endurance. Outside, the sky was gradually brightening when Wen Xin came out of the room with Tan Xingyue. Tan Xingyue had already epted the reality of her grandmothers passing and could control her emotions well. She quietly knelt on the cushion prepared by Mu Dong and burned paper offerings for her grandmother. Wen Xin, wearing a down jacket, came out from inside and walked to Mu Chengxis side. She took the initiative to hold Mu Chengxis hand, feeling the warmth in his hand, which reassured her somewhat. If you dont want to stay here, you can go back to the hotel and rest for a while. Uncle and Aunt wille to take care of thingster. Although Wen Xin grew up by Yang Jingyans side, she was ultimately an outsider. It was only natural for Yang Jingyans children to handle this matter. Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xin, gently pinching her cheek and softly asking, Are you tired? Im not tired. I just slept for a while inside. What about you?
Wen Xin held Mu Chengxis hand in hers and led him to the hall outside the funeral parlor, asking him to sit down and rest for a while. Im not tired either. Just as Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi had just sat down, a group of people hurriedly walked in from outside. Walking at the front was a man dressed in a Chinese tunic suit with round-framed sses, obviously someone engaged in academic research. Following behind the man was a delicate woman wearing a cashmere coat. The womans eyes were red and swollen. It was obvious that she had been crying for a long time. Wen Xin Upon seeing Wen Xin, both the man and the woman couldnt help but call out. When the woman saw Wen Xin, the tears that had stopped suddenly burst out again. Upon hearing the voices, Wen Xin stood up and walked to the front of the group, speaking in a sorrowful tone, Uncle, Aunt, Grandma has passed away. Mom kept saying that she was in good health and didnt need us to worry. We didnt expect we really didnt expect Su Wanlin looked remorseful at this moment. He knew his mothers health was not good, but he never expected her to pass away so suddenly Su Hang stood aside, sobbing and unable to say anything. Mom, your body wont be able to handle it if you keep crying like this. Go and see Grandma!
The man wearing a mask walked to Su Hangs side, his voice gentle as heforted Su Hang, but his gaze remained on Wen Xin. Yeah, lets go pay our respects to Grandma first, Wen Xin said, looking at the weeping crowd beside her. She didnt know what to say, so she lowered her voice and suggested that the group go in first. Wen Xin didnt follow them in. Instead, she returned to Mu Chengxis side and sat beside him. All of Grandmas rtives are here. If youre tired, you can go back to rest for a while ande back after a nap, Wen Xin suggested after some thought, realizing that it might be a bit unfair to Mu Chengxi to stay here. Mu Chengxis phone vibrated in his pocket. It was a message from Ling Yichengs uncle. He didnt open it but instead leaned down and lightly kissed Wen Xins cheek. Ill go back to the hotel to rest then. If theres anything, call me, Mu Chengxi said, not refusing Wen Xin this time. He indeed had some matters to attend to. Wen Xin escorted Mu Chengxi to the door, hailed a taxi for him, and watched him get in before turning back. On her way back, as the sky was already brightening, Wen Xin saw a man wearing a baseball cap and a mask standing not far away. She walked up to him. Why did youe? Werent you shooting a movie recently? Wen Xin asked, looking at the male celebrity in front of her with a gentle smile. I heard about Grandmas passing, so I hurriedly asked for leave from the crew. My scenes in the movie are almost done. Knowing youre busy with Grandmas affairs, how could I bear to let you suffer alone? So I came over quickly, but it seems Im a bitte, Chu Mufeng replied with tender eyes as he looked at Wen Xin. Wen Xin raised her head and met Chu Mufengs gaze. The affectionate look in his eyes made her unconsciously take a step back, creating some distance between them.
You can eat whatever you want, but you cant say whatever you want. As a big star, saying such things could easily lead to rumors. You know, I dont like trouble, Wen Xin said, adjusting the cor of her down jacket and pulling the hat down over her head, emitting a cold and distant aura, appearing guarded. Chu Mufeng sighed helplessly at Wen Xins demeanor. Her deliberate distance was too obvious, wasnt it? That man, is he your boyfriend? Chu Mufeng asked as they left. He had seen Wen Xin being held by that man when they left, though he had no right to say anything. Yes. Wen Xin walked ahead without looking back, simply responding in a in tone, but this simple response shattered thest trace of hope in Chu Mufengs heart. He stood there, unable to recover for a long time. He had known Wen Xin since childhood, so why did he still miss out on her in the end? Unable to hear any footsteps behind her, Wen Xin didnt pay attention to why the person behind her didnt catch up. She only had simple sibling feelings towards him and didnt want him to overthink things. Seeing Wen Xin return, Chu Yunxuan quickly ran to Wen Xins side, grabbed her arm, and led her to a corner. Hey, hey, hey, was the man I just saw the popr male star, Chu Mufeng? Chu Yunxuan had just woken up and saw Chu Mufengforting Tan Xingyue, gently stroking Tan Xingyues head. She thought she might have been mistaken. Yeah, its him. Hes Tan Xingyues cousin, the son of Tan Xingyues aunt, Wen Xin said with some disdain for Chu Yunxuans excitement at the moment. Cant you stay calm in such a situation? Catching her annoyed tone, Chu Yunxuan calmed down and reverted to her usual cold demeanor.. Chapter 453: Investigating Yang Jingyan ‘s Identity Chapter 453: Investigating Yang Jingyan s Identity
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion I just happened to see a star I like, and I got a little excited all of a sudden. Youre really overbearing for scolding me like that.
Take it easy. Ill send you his WeChatter. He should leave after the funeral ends. Youll have a chance to meet him. Hows Tan Xingyue doing? Wen Xin thought about how Chu Yunxuan brought Nan Xu over, and she felt a headacheing on. There was no need to bother so many people. With her here, there was nothing she couldnt handle. Why make things soplicated? Xingyue is doing fine. She just felt a little dizzy earlier, probably because she was too emotional. Ive ordered breakfast. Lets all go to the cafeteriater and eat something. Wen Xin nced in the direction of the hall. Su Wanlin was calmly arranging the necessary follow-up matters for the funeral. Wen Xin pulled Chu Yunxuan to a nearby bench and leanedzily on her shoulder. Things with the Su family might be a bit troublesome. Ive asked Chen Yian to handle it. I just dont know if this uncle from the Su family has any say. Otherwise, we wont know how long Grandma will stay here. Wen Xin wasnt in a very good mood. On one hand, her body hadnt fully recovered, and on the other hand, she felt that Grandmas passing was a bit suspicious. ording to Tan Xingyue, her grandmother seemed to have already calcted when she would die. This was too strange. Wen Xin, youve already done enough for the Su family. Youre an outsider. If you meddle too much, you might end up being seen as the bad guy. I think its better to let the Su family handle it. Chu Yunxuan looked at Wen Xin with pity. She felt that Wen Xin had taken on too much already, and there was no need to worry about the Su familys affairs anymore. Yeah, lets wait and see.
Wen Xin leaned on Chu Yunxuans shoulder and closed her eyes. She wanted to rest a little longer. Her back was hurting badly. Back at the hotel, Mu Chengxi returned. Liang Luoyu wheeled himself in from outside. Mu Chengxi went to the bathroom, took a shower, took a bite of the breakfast on the table, and nced at Liang Luoyu sitting in front of theputer. Hows the investigation into Yang Jingyans identity going? I havent found anything at all. But the fact that we cant find anything only proves that this olddys identity isnt simple. And that so-called person from Beijing, I havent found any clues either. Do you think its possible that Auntie Yao is intentionally causing trouble? Liang Luoyu was somewhat frustrated. He leaned back in his wheelchair, his face full of confusion as he looked at Mu Chengxi. He felt that there was something strange about this situation. Who would harm an old person? Especially one who was seemingly useless. Mu Chengxi lowered his eyes and pondered for a moment, his lips curling slightly upward. He didnt think this matter was so simple. To have obtained Tan Mingyaos identity token, this person definitely did not get it after Tan Mingyao became an adult. Its very possible that she was the one who took Tan Mingyao away from that ce. Lets not look into this matter for now. Go back and rest. Ill take a nap too. I need to see Wen Xin this afternoon. Mu Chengxi had returned to discuss the Su familys situation in Clear Spring Town with Ling Yichens uncle. He wanted a bargaining chip for negotiations with the Su family. Just then, Mu Chengxis phone rang. It was a video call from Ling Yichens uncle. Mu Chengxi put down his breakfast and answered the call sincerely. The person on the video immediately smiled upon seeing Mu Chengxi, Young Master Mu, youre in such a hurry to contact me. Is there something special? Is it about Clear Spring Town?
Yes, I know Uncle Lin has been troubled by Clear Spring Town for a long time. I can offer Uncle Lin a special privilege regarding the procedures to halt the demolition of Clear Spring Town. I wonder if Uncle Lin would be willing to cooperate with me. If the demolition issue cant be resolved, then simply not demolishing would be fine. He had looked into Clear Spring Towns surrounding areast night; thendscape there is beautiful, and building a resort would be a good idea. As long as Lin Qiuxiang is willing to cooperate, he could immediately implement this n. You mean you can solve the problem of Clear Spring Town? That would be great. As long as the problem of Clear Spring Town can be solved, I will cooperate with you in any way. These barbarians are really troublesome Hearing Lin Qiuxiang describe the Su family as barbarians, Mu Chengxi could imagine the incident when they went to Old Market Town to seize Old Mister Sus remains. Fortunately, they did not hurt Wen Xin., thankfully without harming Wen Xin. Uncle Lin, submit an ecological report for Clear Spring Town. I can immediately approve it to be an ecological town. Then, you follow my lead, take people to Clear Spring Town to meet my people, and negotiate a condition with the Su family. If they agree, well give them the promise of an ecological vige. If not, Ill arrange for someone to help you with the demolition. Mu Chengxi satzily on the sofa, a hint of calction shing in his eyes. After all, his goal was to fulfill Wen Xins grandmothersst wish, and using some influence wasnt a problem. Mu, Ill wait for your news then. Ill start preparing the materials right now. Lin Qiuxiang was extremely excited to hang up the call. He hadnt imagined Mu Chengxi could solve such a difficult problem with just a few words. This was great news. After hanging up the video call, Mu Chengxi called Gu Yanzhe. At this time, Gu Yanzhe was outside the Su familyspound, with their vehicles blocked by several strong men, unable to leave or enter. Master Xi, the Su family is too barbaric. Weve also seen the director of the sanatorium home here, and it seems that the director and the Su family have shed. The situation is a bit chaotic now.
Gu Yanzhe held the phone at its maximum volume to speak with Mu Chengxi, the noisy backgroundpletely drowning out Gu Yanzhes voice. Hearing Gu Yanzhes intermittent voice, Mu Chengxi felt he might have oversimplified the Su familys situation. He hung up the call and decided to text Gu Yanzhe instead. Directly tell the Su family that youe sincerely to discuss matters. Tell them if theyre willing to talk, you can help them ensure Clear Spring Town is not demolished If they let you in, send me a message. Ill have Lin Qiuxiang go to you, using the preservation of Clear Spring Town as a condition for allowing Yang Jingyan and Old Mr. Su to be buried together No need to waste too much talk. If they agree, negotiate it. If not,e back. I have other methods. Gu Yanzhe looked at the message from Mu Chengxi, replied with an okay, and proceeded as instructed. Indeed, they were respectfully invited in. In the Su familys council hall, Gu Yanzhe surveyed the surroundings, unable to understand why they would still cling to this ce and these old traditions despite such poor living conditions. Lets cut to the chase and not beat around the bush. If you can agree to let Yang Jingyan and Mr. Su be buried together, well solve the demolition problem of Clear Spring Town. We can turn Clear Spring Town into an ecological town and preserve it. Chapter 454: Someone Wants to Steal Master Xi ‘s Thunder Chapter 454: Someone Wants to Steal Master Xi s Thunder
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In the afternoon, Wen Xin and Su Hang sat in the courtyard of the funeral home, both silent. After a long time, Su Hang finally spoke up. Xin Xin, Im nning to take Tan Xingyue away. If youre willing, you can leave with us too.
Its impossible. Nobody can take Tan Xingyue away. Grandmother entrusted Tan Xingyue to me before she passed away, and after New Years Day, she has to participate in a pianopetition. She cant leave with you. Wen Xin lowered her eyes, not looking at Su Hang. She knew Su Hang meant well for Tan Xingyue. Ever since Tan Xingyue was in a wheelchair, she had always wanted to take her away and take care of her. However, she could not agree to it. How can you take care of her by yourself? When grandmother was still here Su Hang looked at Wen Xin. She thought it was Yang Jingyan taking care of Wen Xin and Tan Xingyue over the years. Now, with Yang Jingyan gone, there was no one to take care of Tan Xingyue and Wen Xin. Do you really think weve been relying on grandmother to survive all these years? Have you heard how much the nursing home costs per day? The money you give for a year isnt even enough to cover a days expenses! Do you need me to show you the bills for grandmothers medical expenses over the years? Do you think Im not qualified to give Tan Xingyue the best Wen Xins beautiful eyes slowly lifted, and she looked at Su Hang seriously. She hadnt let grandmother speak before because she didnt want toplicate things, but now she was misunderstood as incapable. Hearing Wen Xins words, Su Hang looked at her with some shock, her eyebrows tightly furrowed and a worried expression on her face. At your young age, havent you done something illegal? How do you have so much money? Something illegal? I wouldnt say its illegal. Aunt, you should stop worrying about Tan Xingyue. Her life in Ice City is quite good, and I dont want anyone to disturb her. Wen Xin was always aware that Su Hang was a good person, but her thinking was entirely focused on her research, making her somewhat naive in matters of life.
Wen Xins firm tone made Su Hang realize there was no room for negotiation. She lifted her hand and gently hugged Wen Xin. Grandmother always said that she wouldnt have lived to this day without your care. We never understood what she meant by care, but now we understand. These years, youve really worked hard. Its what I should do. Wen Xin always felt responsible for her grandparents, who had saved her, and for Tan Xingyue, who got involved because of her. So, it was her duty to take care of these matters. Mu Chengxi had taken a nap in the hotel and was now handling some matters. Just an hour ago, he received a document that was both surprising and shocking. He was unsure whether to tell Wen Xin about it, as it would overturn everything Wen Xin had known for years. Master Xi, I think its better not to let Wen Xin know about this document. She was still a child before; she does no need to bear so much The document was brought back by Liang Luoyu and handed over to Mu Chengxi. It was something Liang Luoyu had discovered identally during his investigation. Little did he know that the truth of what happened years ago still harbored such a conspiracy. Mu Chengxis eyes were lowered as he stared at the document before him. Having grown up amidst schemes and deceptions, he was used to it. However, he couldnt ept that Wen Xin, only five years old at the time, was caught up in such scheming, a simple plot that had affected her entire life. He now somewhat regretted using all his power to fulfill Yang Jingyansst wish. What right did such a person have to make Wen Xin sacrifice so much for her! How are things on Gu Yanzhes end? Mu Chengxi didnt respond to Liang Luoyus remark, only slowly lifting his head to look at Liang Luoyu, inquiring how the situation was handled on Gu Yanzhes side.
The matter has been handled very smoothly. The Su family has already arranged for people toe over from Clear Spring Town. They n to take Yang Jingyan back to Clear Spring Town for cremation tomorrow. Master Xi, Tan Xingyue is also just a child. This matter has nothing to do with her. I hope you wont direct your anger at her Liang Luoyus biggest concern at the moment was that Mu Chengxi would transfer all his resentment towards Yang Jingyan onto Tan Xingyue. The matter was too big. If blown out of proportion, it would be too much for anyone to bear Mu Chengxis wrath. Mu Chengxis deep eyes coldly stared at Liang Luoyu for about ten seconds, then suddenly, he let out a helplessugh: She is Wen Xins treasure, seen as more important than anything. Do you think if I were to take my anger out on Tan Xingyue, Wen Xin would let me off? This investigation result might not all be true. Lets leave it as it is, as if weve seen nothing. Theres no need to let Wen Xin know. Its enough that she believes her grandparents genuinely cared for her. Mu Chengxi couldnt dare to imagine the impact on Wen Xin if this document fell into her hands. He didnt want her to know, willing to keep this secret buried until the day it could no longer be hidden. Mu Chengxi returned the document bag to Liang Luoyu, Find a ce to hide it well, so no one knows, but dont destroy it. We might need it someday. He always felt that the situation might be moreplicated than this. He needed to act faster, to get rid of those people one by one before they could make a move, to prevent any danger to Wen Xin. Mu Chengxi stood up, nced at Liang Luoyu, who was zoning out in his wheelchair, Im going to the funeral home to see Wen Xin. Are you going to rest at the hotel, or do you want to see Tan Xingyue, who youve been thinking about? Master Xi, wait for me. Ill pack my things and go with you! Saying this, Liang Luoyu drove his electric wheelchair out of Mu Chengxis room. This was something he had someone buy for him an hour ago. Had he known about electric wheelchairs earlier, he wouldnt have had so much trouble.
When Mu Chengxi and Liang Luoyu arrived at the funeral home, they saw a man unting himself like a peacock in front of Wen Xin, Tan Xingyue, and Chu Yunxuan, especially focusing his gaze on Wen Xin. Wen Xin, who was wearing a hat and leaning against Chu Yunxuan, seemed somewhat impatient, though her face was not visible. Master Xi, who is that man? Hes the son of Tan Xingyues aunt, Mu Chengxi replied, having observed the man before. The man had looked at him with hostility, indicating he was not just any ordinary person. So, hes a rtive, Liang Luoyu mused, feeling less concerned about the hostility he initially sensed from Chu Mufeng. His mood lightened slightly. But hes not rted to Wen Xin by blood! As Mu Chengxis words fell, his pace unconsciously quickened as he strode towards Wen Xin.. Chapter 455: Defeating a Love Rival in Love with Action and Reality Chapter 455: Defeating a Love Rival in Love with Action and Reality
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Approaching Wen Xin, Mu Chengxi bent down and took her hand,forting her with his familiar presence, which eased her restlessness significantly. Completely ignoring the onlookers, he gently lifted Wen Xins hat and kissed her.
Why are you sitting here? Are you cold? Young Marshal Mu, could you not start with the public disys of affection? We havent had much for lunch, and you dont have to care for us like this, do you? Chu Yunxuan couldnt help but show her disapproval of Mu Chengxi and Wen Xins sweet interaction, feeling a bit jealous of their closeness. Hearing Chu Yunxuan refer to Wen Xins boyfriend as Young Marshal Mu, Chu Mufeng gave Mu Chengxi a few more nces. This man had the looks that could captivate many. If he were in the entertainment industry, he would not have the chance to be famous! Didnt have lunch? Not really hungry Wen Xin naturally raised her arms to hug Mu Chengxi, who, without hesitation, picked her up. He then nced at Chu Yunxuan and Tan Xingyue. Im taking her back to rest. Gu Yanzhe willeter with the Su family to discuss the burial of Grandma and Grandpa. Let the Su family handle it. Mu Chengxi was reluctant to let Wen Xin tire herself further. As the matter at hand was primarily the Su familys concern, he decided it was best for them to resolve it, having done all he could. Understood. Chu Yunxuan guessed Wen Xin was annoyed by Chu Mufengs constant attention but forgot that Wen Xin hadnt rested properly for two days and a night. Watching Wen Xin lean on Mu Chengxis shoulder, she seemed much more at ease.
Only Mu Chengxi could elicit such trust and reliance from Wen Xin. After Mu Chengxi and Wen Xin left, Chu Mufeng took the spot where Wen Xin had been sitting. He looked at the untouched coffee with aplex expression. Big star, youve been in the entertainment industry for so many years with hardly any scandals. How do you manage to keep such a pure heart? Chu Yunxuan admired Chu Mufeng for his looks, acting, and character. It was rare to find a star like him in the entertainment industry, and to think he was also rted to Tan Xingyue. Maybe its because I have someone I yearn for, Chu Mufeng mused,cking his usual vibrancy and instead showing a weary demeanor Liang Luoyu, observing from the side, raised an eyebrow. No wonder Master Xi was eager to leave the hotel; someone was indeed eyeing the boss. This man did not know how high the sky was. He even called himself a celebrity. If he angered Master Xi, he might not even be able to survive among men, let alone in the entertainment industry. Liang Luoyu, maneuvering his electric wheelchair, passed the hot milk tea he was holding to Tan Xingyue and Chu Yunxuan. Its cold. Have some hot milk tea. Chu Yunxuan thanked Liang Luoyu and sipped the milk tea, which warmed her instantly. Liang Luoyu, Chen Yian called earlier to say the Su family agreed to allow the joint burial of my grandparents. Did Mu Chengxi do that? What did he do? Chu Yunxuan had heard that vigers besieged Chen Yian andter heard that the Su family had agreed. They knew it wasnt simple, but they hadnt expected Mu Chengxi to take action.
Master Xi turned Clear Spring Town, ted for demolition, into a protected ecological town. This move ensured the preservation of the Su familys ancestral home, a condition surely eptable to the Su family for agreeing to the joint burial. Liang Luoyu exined the situation to Chu Yunxuan in a casual tone, also intending to let the showy peacock overhear the capabilities of his Master Xi to extinguish any ill-intentioned thoughts he had towards Wen Xin. Chu Yunxuan raised an eyebrow and chuckled lightly, not used to Liang Luoyu being so straightforward. Indeed, being the Crown Prince of the capital has its privileges. Wen Xin was worried sick about this issue. After hearing from Chen Yian that everything was taken care of, she finally rxed. Hearing Chu Yunxuansments and learning of Mu Chengxis identity, Chu Mufeng couldnt maintain hisposure any longer amidst the praises for Mu Chengxi. He abruptly stood up and walked to the funeral homes hall without looking back. Watching Chu Mufengs departing figure, Tan Xingyue turned to Liang Luoyu, puzzled. Why does my brother seem upset? He was in a good mood just a moment ago! Silly girl! Chu Yunxuan affectionately ruffled Tan Xingyues hair with a doting smile. After Mu Chengxi brought Wen Xin back to the hotel, the first thing she did was rush into the bathroom for aforting bath, needing to rid herself of the smell of smoke from burning the offerings that had made her head ache. Once she had bathed, Mu Chengxi had some food delivered by the hotel. Wen Xin, sitting across from him, ate gracefully but appeared tired. Why didnt you eat lunch? And why didnt you call me? Mu Chengxi tenderly inquired while serving her food. I did eat. It was Chu Yunxuan and the others who found the food unptable and hardly ate. Im not picky; Im fine as long as Im fed.
Mu Chengxi watched as Wen Xin picked out the food she didnt like, his eyebrows arching in confusion over her im of not being picky. Right, youre the best, easiest to take care of. Watching Wen Xin, whom he hadnt managed to fatten up over a year, Mu Chengxi found his words of her being easy to take care of somewhat insincere. Before taking care of her personally, he had always wondered how she had managed to grow up, considering she was so hard to nourish. After finishing her steak, Wen Xin put down her cutlery and stretchedzily, her bathrobe falling open with her movements, revealing herself without reservation. Noticing the change in Mu Chengxis gaze, Wen Xin stood up, leaned over, and teasingly lifted his chin with her finger. I think Before she could finish, Mu Chengxi swiftly picked her up, and they tumbled onto the soft bed together. Wen Xin, lying on the bed, didnt want to deal with the man pressing against her back. He was too much, showing no restraint Ill take you to bathe Mu Chengxi lifted the limp Wen Xin from the bed and carried her into the bathroom. When Wen Xin woke up, it was already past four in the morning. She was awakened by a text from Chu Yunxuan, informing her they would send her grandmother off at around six oclock.. Chapter 456: Your Way of Thinking is Unique, Difficult to Follow Chapter 456: Your Way of Thinking is Unique, Difficult to Follow
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Xin stretched in Mu Chengxis arms and turned on the bedsidemp. She gently pushed away the man holding her. Hey, lets go send off Grandma for thest time
Mu Chengxi nuzzled against Wen Xins shoulder and murmured an agreement. Then, he kissed her neck before getting up. After getting out of bed, Wen Xin touched the spot on her neck where Mu Chengxi had kissed her. She squinted her dark eyes. She knew exactly what was on his mind. Despite her condition, he was still jealously nibbling. She found it ridiculous. Wen Xin was shocked by the scene when they arrived at the funeral home. She had some memory of the people who had taken away her grandfather. She looked at Mu Chengxi, remembering he had asked Gu Yanzhe to handle the matter. But she hadnt expected such a grand ceremony. Master Xi, Miss Mu Gu Yanzhe, standing at the back of the crowd, came forward to greet them. The Su family is quite peculiar. Only their family members can enter the ancestral grave. After discussing, it was decided that the old madams eldest son and daughter would escort her into the ancestral grave. No one else can follow. Gu Yanzhe exined the next steps to Wen Xin, concerned she might not take it well. Did you talk to Tan Xingyue? Wen Xin didnt mind not going, but she was worried about how Tan Xingyue would take it. Yes, I did. Tan Xingyue agreed. Gu Yanzhe had told Tan Xingyue after returning from Clear Spring Town. At first, she struggled to ept it. She came to terms with it only after Liang Luoyu consoled her, though still somewhat reluctantly. As long as she can ept it, thats good. What kind of family is the Su family, so mysterious? Wen Xin whispered thisst question. Ill exin to Miss Wenter.
On his way back, Gu Yanzhe hade to understand the nature of the Su family. Despite his experiences, this was the first time hed encountered such a strange family. Wen Xin nodded silently and followed everyone in a bow together to send off her grandmother for thest time. After the ceremony, Wen Xin took Tan Xingyue back to the car. There was nothing left for them to do there. She took Tan Xingyue back to the sanatorium for a check-up by Nan Xu. Under the pretense of worrying about Tan Xingyue, Chu Mufeng joined Chu Yunxuan in her car back to the sanatorium. Big star, are you really that free? I heard you have a performance at the New Years Eve party. Dont you need to go back for rehearsals? Chu Yunxuan, lounging in the back seat, nced at Chu Mufeng beside her. He seemedpletely at ease, not treating himself as an outsider. Im not in the right mind to participate in the New Years Eve party. Im a bit worried about Xingyue, so I decided toe and check on her. Listening to Chu Mufengs grand exnation, Chu Yunxuan pulled out her phone, pulled up Mu Chengxis information, and ced it in front of Chu Mufeng. Big star, not to burst your bubble, but if youre thinking of making a move, I dont think you stand a chance. Even without Mu Chengxi in the picture, it wouldnt be possible between you two, she said, raising her eyebrows at Chu Mufeng. You should know her well enough. She dislikesplications, and your status would be the biggest barrier between you. So, its better to let go. Chu Yunxuan could tell from the way Chu Mufeng looked at Wen Xin that he was one of the many who liked her. Aside from Mu Chengxi, he was most straightforward about his feelings.
She reminded him like this, genuinely hoping he wouldnt get hurt by his delusions. Caught by Chu Yunxuan, Chu Mufeng smiled bitterly, I really missed my chance. I thought Id wait until she was a bit older, but it turns out I was the one who lost her. Chu Yunxuan was momentarily puzzled by Chu Mufengs melodramatic demeanor, frowning slightly before sighing with a mix of frustration and resignation. Your way of thinking is quite unique, difficult to follow. Since it was hard to make him understand, Chu Yunxuan felt a kind reminder was unnecessary. She was extremely tired, having not slept for two nights. She closed her eyes and rested in the back seat. Back at the sanatorium, after everyone had rested well into the afternoon, Wen Xin emerged from theb in the backyard, handing a white pill bottle to Chu Yunxuan, who was loungingzily on the sofa. Whats this? Gu Yanzhe noticed the pill bottle in Chu Yunxuans hand, curious. Life-extending stuff. Not something ordinary people need! Saying this, Chu Yunxuan swallowed a few pills from the bottle and drank some warm water handed over by Wen Xin. Wen Xin, Im quite freetely, just in charge of Grandpa Lings health. Let Xingyue stay with me. After her condition improves and the New Years over, Ill take her back to school. Nan Xu had noticed Tan Xingyues psychological state wasnt great. With Wen Xin being busy, she might overlook things, so it would be better for Nan Xu to take care of Tan Xingyue.
That works. You guys can stay in our building upstairs. Mu Chengxi had it bought for us. You can take Huahua and keep Tan Xingyuepany for a few days. Wen Xin had nned to take Tan Xingyue back to the Wen family mansion for a few quiet days, where the butler and aunt could look after them. Since Nan Xu volunteered, she thought it was a good idea. Shall we return to Beijing tomorrow? Yes, well head back to Beijing tomorrow. Wen Xin took off her down jacket and casually tied her hair into a bun, revealing a conspicuous hickey on her neck in front of everyone. Everyone noticed the mark, but no one joked about it. Only Chu Mufeng, after a nce, lowered his head to his phone, acting unnaturally. Mufeng, if you have work, you can go back first. Ive already talked to my aunt about Xingyue. She doesnt need to worry. She can focus on her own stuff. Wen Xins tone was light as she addressed the visibly ufortable Chu Mufeng, wanting him to understand that there was no chance between them. Alright, Ill also return to Beijing tomorrow. Ill stay here for the night. Chu Mufeng kept his head down, unable to look at Wen Xin. Seeing her made his heart ache inexplicably, and he was uncertain how to process these feelings.. Chapter 457: I Only Have You… No, You Have All of Us Chapter 457: I Only Have You No, You Have All of Us
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Come on, everyone, lets have some dessert. Eating something sweet can relieve fatigue. Youve all worked hard these past few days. Ling Yichens assistant, carrying desserts and coffee milk tea, came in from outside. Mu Chengxi, walkingzily at the end of the group, extinguished the half-smoked cigarette in his hand before entering.
Approaching Wen Xin, Mu Chengxi took her warm hand, looking pleased, and ced a cheesecake in her hand. Try this dessert and see if you like it. If not, Ill buy you something tasty when we return to Beijing. The smell of smoke lingered on Mu Chengxi, and Wen Xin turned to look at him, her eyebrows slightly raised. Whats wrong? Nothing much, just had a craving for a cigarette, Mu Chengxi replied, leaning his head on Wen Xins shoulder with a gentle voice. Since he said nothing was wrong, Wen Xin didnt probe further. She took a bite of the cheesecake he had given her, the sweet taste spreading in her mouth, and she found it surprisingly delightful. Its delicious Saying so, Wen Xin scooped another bite into Mu Chengxis mouth, not minding the smell of cigarette smoke. It seemed she could ept all of Mu Chengxis habits. Seeing how easily satisfied Wen Xin was, Mu Chengxi chuckled, recalling her words about being easy to care for from the day before. I asked Mu Bei to buy you roasted corn and sweet potatoes. He should be back soon. Eat less now; we still have dinnerter. Okay. Wen Xin ate another couple of bites of the cake, then casually ced it on the table. She started ying games on Mu Chengxis console, oblivious to the nces from those around her. The next morning, Wen Xin came out of her room to find Tan Xingyue watering nts by the window. Despite it being winter outside, the rooms temperature was pleasant, keeping the nts thriving.
Hearing Wen Xins footsteps, Tan Xingyue paused in her watering. Wen Xin, from now on, I only have you. Who said you only have me? There are many people who care about you. Were all your family, Wen Xin gently embraced Tan Xingyue, soothing her. Yes, although I still cant ept that Grandma has left, I know this is also a blessing for Grandma. She was suffering g too much towards the end. Understanding that is good. You need to live well for grandma to rest in peace, Wen Xin said, gently pinching Tan Xingyues cheek. Tan Xingyues current state was somewhat reassuring to her. Oh, right, my brother left. He said something came up suddenly, so he didnt say goodbye to you. Hes heading back to the film set. He had to leave early because of the tight schedule. Tan Xingyues exnation made Wen Xin smile gently. She understood why Chu Mufeng had left so abruptly; some things didnt need to be stated outright. After chatting with Tan Xingyue in the living room for a while, Mu Chengxi and the others, having woken up, came downstairs. Mu Dong and Mu Bei had also brought over the items left at the hotel. After breakfast, the group left the nursing home. Upon returning to Beijing, Wen Xin and Chu Yunxuan visited Tianye Technology Company. No one knew what she had experienced, but Gu Xiang became much more low-key and even actively requested to assist Wen Xin, wanting to be her right-hand help. Initially, Wen Xin was somewhat guarded against Gu Xiang butter understood why others could easily manipte Gu Xiangit was because of her overly simplistic way of thinking.
New Years Eve was tomorrow. Wen Xin, who had been working overtime, suddenly notified her work team that they could leave early today, surprising everyone but also making them very happy. Our workaholic boss has finally given us a break. Working this intensely for five days straight had me questioning my life. Right? Our boss is just too incredible. Despite working harder than any of us, she never seems tired. Why is that? Because Im young! Wen Xin said to her team, who keptining behind her. She knew the workload was indeed a bit much for these older folks, but there was no helping it; she was short on time. After the New Years holiday, Ill arrange for a traditional Chinese medicine doctor toe and help you all adjust. That way, you might be able to handle my pace of work. Wen Xin said this half-jokingly but was serious about having them checked out. After all, she couldnt afford to lose the team she had just gotten used to because of work reasons. After chatting briefly with them, Wen Xin packed up her things, slung her backpack over her shoulder, and walked out of the office, replying to a message from Mu Chengxi on her phone. Just after replying to Mu Chengxi, Wen Xins phone vibrated with a message from Alfredo: The Jason family needs to be rebuilt. Theyve applied for funds and need your signature. Rejected! Wen Xin raised her eyebrows at the message, her attitude clear. The Jason family was her doing; why should she fund their reconstruction? Was this a dream? After replying to Alfredo, Wen Xin blocked him. She didnt need anyone spoiling her mood when she was feeling good.
Sitting in his office, Alfredo sighed helplessly after seeing the unmistakable red exmation mark on his phone. He wasnt too disappointed; he had guessed Wen Xin would respond this way. Chairman, the Second Master is downstairs and hopes to see you, the assistant said after knocking and entering, regretting it upon seeing Alfredos displeased face. Tell him if he wants to see Wei Shisheng, he can do it himself. Bringing Wei Shisheng back to the Independent State is impossible. Alfredo knew his uncles visit was for this reason. He had said more than once that there was no room for negotiation on the matter of Wei Shisheng, especially not for someone Wen Xin disliked. Understanding Alfredos intentions, the assistant hurried out, eager to leave the contentious atmosphere, worried that Alfredos anger might turn towards her. After the assistant left, Alfredo stood by the window, looking out. He was trying to build an empire for Wen Xin, yet she was unwilling to return. Wen Xin stepped out of the Tianye Tech Group building to find Mu Chengxi leaning against a car, smoking. Sensing her presence, Mu Chengxi stubbed out his cigarette and turned to face her. When did you get back? Have you been waiting here for me for a long time? Wen Xin asked, smiling at Mu Chengxi, her beautiful eyes filled with a joyful sparkle.. Chapter 458 - 458: New Year’s Eve Activities (Part 1) Chapter 458: New Years Eve Activities (Part 1) Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Not really, just about twenty minutes or so, Mu Chengxi said, extending his hand to pull Wen Xin into his embrace. The moment he held Wen Xin, the longing in his heart was alleviated. My little ancestor, I missed you so much. Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xin tenderly, his eyes almost brimming with affection. Ive been busy, but I missed you too. Wen Xin tiptoed to lightly kiss Mu Chengxis lips. Cough cough You two really dont hold back at all! Chu Yunxuan stood behind them, her gaze filled with a bit of disdain. Why should we hold back? Were not doing anything indecent. Wen Xin turned in Mu Chengxis arms to challenge Chu Yunxuan with a defiant look. What about you? Do you want toe back with us for dinner? The butler has prepared a lot of delicious food, and we can celebrate the New Year together. Ill pass. Whats so fun about hanging out with a bunch of kids? You guys have fun. Im going to have a st at the bar tonight. Chu Yunxuan knew Wen Xin had agreed to celebrate the New Year with Wen Huai and others, but without any entertaining programs nned, she wasnt very interested, so she decided to find her own fun. If youre not going, then well be leaving. Wen Xin lightly twisted the ring on her finger before holding Mu Chengxis hand, and they left together. On their way back to the Wen residence, Mu Chengxi took Wen Xin to pick up a cake she had ordered in advance, and then they returned to the Wen household. The butler saw Mu Chengxi for the first time and was not very familiar with him. Miss, this gentleman is The butler greeted Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi warmly, and while serving Mu Chengxi a cup of tea, he couldnt help but ask. Mu Chengxi, my boyfriend. Wen Xin took the tea from the butler, took a big sip, and replied lightly. Hearing Wen Xins response, the butler didnt immediately recognize Mu Chengxi as someone particrly noteworthy; just a nagging thought that the surname Mu was somewhat unique. So, Misss boyfriend is Mr. Mu As the butler said these words, his attitude suddenly became hesitant. His brain started working overtime, and about half a minuteter, the butler looked at Mu Chengxi and Wen Xin in shock, Mr. Mu is the Crown Prince of Beijing? The current head of the Mu family? Seems so. Wen Xin answered the butler very lightly. Compared to the butlers shock, Wen Xins attitude could be described as extremely calm. Seems so? These words left the butler utterly dumbfounded. Who would have thought that their young miss would be so dismissive of Mu Chengxis status? Was it because she had spent too long in the countryside and didnt know the significance of Beijings elite? The butler was at a loss for words, not knowing how to express his feelings, but he felt that Wen Xins attitude towards Mu Chengxi was somewhat inappropriate. He watched as Mu Chengxi peeled pistachios and macadamia nuts for Wen Xin, feeding them to her one by one without her having to lift a finger. Seeing his young miss take it for granted, the butler couldnt help but sweat. This was strange; how could the distinguished Crown Prince of Beijing serve their young miss like this too Didnt you say youd be backte today? Wen Huai and Tan Xingyue came in to find the butler standing aside, witnessing the scene of Mu Chengxi caring for Wen Xin. They hadnt expected Wen Xin to return so early. He came back from abroad today, so I finished work early. What delicious things did you buy? Did you get the duck feet I wanted? Wen Xin leaned on Mu Chengxis shoulder, ying games and enjoying being fed, still wondering if she would get to eat duck feet today. We bought it, we bought it. How could we not buy what you wanted to eat? Tan Xingyue excitedly found the duck feet among the snacks and sat beside Wen Xin. A week had passed, and Tan Xingyues mood had significantly improved. Wen Huai, carrying the snacks they bought, casually ced them on the coffee table, looking puzzledly at the butler. He wondered why the butler wasnt supervising dinner preparations in the kitchen instead of standing there. What are you doing here, butler? Yoyoungmaster Upon hearing him speak, the butler turned his head slowly towards Wen Huai, then suddenly grabbed Wen Huais wrist and led him towards the kitchen. Young master, did you say the young misss boyfriend is the Crown Prince of the Mu family? Yes, hes the Crown Prince of the Mu family. Wen Huai didnt understand why the butler was so agitated. He knew Mu Chengxis status was very high in Beijing, but in front of his sister, Mu Chengxi was utterly without status. He didnt see what there was to be excited about. After confirming with Wen Huai, the butlers brow furrowed tightly. He couldnt believe his young miss was together with the Crown Prince of the Mu family. Butler? Are you okay? Though Mu Chengxis status is a bit special, hes pretty good to my sister. I didnt like him much before either, but Ive gradually epted him. As long as my sister is happy, thats what matters. To Wen Huai, nothing was more important than Wen Xins happiness. Moreover,tely, Mu Chengxi seemed to be deliberately trying to win him over, and he thought Mu Chengxi wasnt too bad. After being bought over by Mu Chengxi, Wen Huai found him quite agreeable. Wen Xin had called the butler early that morning, saying they would have hotpot for dinner, so the butler had the cook prepare the ingredients early. Looking at the rich hotpot ingredients and the bubbling red broth, Wen Xins appetite surged. She turned to Mu Chengxi. The butler also prepared a mushroom broth pot, so you dont have to eat something too spicy with me today. Wen Xin said this with a gentle smile to Mu Chengxi. It had been a long time since she had enjoyed such a spicy hotpot, and she didnt want to settle for a nd clear broth hotpot just to amodate Mu Chengxi. She didnt like it. Seeing Wen Xin act like a little foodie, Mu Chengxi smiled indulgently and softly said, As long as youre happy. Then, Mu Chengxi ced a cooling herbal tea next to Wen Xin, saying, To counter the spiciness. Used to their interactions, Wen Huai and Tan Xingyue just lowered their heads and focused on their meal, leaving the butler sitting opposite, questioning his life. Throughout the meal, Mu Chengxi took care of Wen Xin, who seemed to have grown ustomed to this treatment, happily eating whatever Mu Chengxi served her. The atmosphere was very harmonious. After dinner, Wen Xin took out a hawthorn ball from her backpack and tossed it to Tan Xingyue and Wen Huai. She knew they probably ate too much, but she also noticed Mu Chengxi probably hadnt.. Chapter 459 - 459: New Year’s Eve Activities (Part 2) Chapter 459: New Years Eve Activities (Part 2) Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Xin casually peeled a hawthorn ball and popped it into her mouth, loungingzily on Mu Chengxisp, looking up at him. Do you not need to return to the Mu family tonight? Dont they celebrate New Years Eve together? Having eaten her fill, Wen Xin remembered Mu Chengxis role as the head of the Mu family, thinking it customary to have a reunion meal. No need; the Mu family isnt that strict. Only on the day of the family banquet are we required to dine together. Even during the Spring Festival, theres no obligation for everyone to return. After all, with everyone having their own agendas, its impossible to have a harmonious gathering even if were seated together. Having seen the attitude of Mu Chengxis uncles and aunts, Wen Xin wasnt surprised by his response. She nodded, understanding the situation well. After dinner, Wen Xin started to feel sleepy. She nced at the other two sitting on the floor ying games and motioned towards Mu Chengxi with her fingers, pointing upstairs. Im sleepy. Carry me upstairs to rest. We can join them for the countdownter. Wen Xin stretched her arms towards Mu Chengxi, who skillfully picked her up and headed upstairs. Wen Huai watched them leave, his lips twitching slightly at the sight. Those two The moment they entered the room, Mu Chengxi kicked the door shut, ced Wen Xin on the bed without giving her a chance to refuse, and kissed her immediately. Wen Xins hands slid under Mu Chengxis shirt, igniting a wildfire with her gentle movements When Wen Xin emerged from the shower at 11:20 pm, she saw the man lying on the bed, pinched his beautiful ear, and admired how Mu Chengxi wasnt just handsome C every part of him was exquisitely perfect. Im going to change clothes. You should take a quick shower ande downstairs. Lets join them for the New Year. Okay. Mu Chengxi slowly opened his eyes, his gaze filled with lingering affection. Wen Xin dared not meet his eyes, quickly standing up, and pulled out a set of clothes from her backpack, changing before leaving the room in haste. Mu Chengxi, lying on the bed, chuckled at Wen Xins fleeing figure. It seemed his inhuman image had deeply imprinted on her heart. But he couldnt help it. His love for her was too overpowering. When Mu Chengxi came downstairs after freshening up, he was surprised to find the living room filled with people. Liang Luoyu and Gu Yanzhe had shown up uninvited, Nan Xu and Ling Yichen brought Ling Xuer along, and even Chu Yunxuan, who had nned to enjoy herself at a bar, was sitting on the living room floor, munching on duck heads and drinking beer. Wen Xin sat on the sofa, one arm around Tan Xingyue and the other around Ling Xuer, exuding a boss-like aura. If not for his certainty of Wen Xins love for him, Mu Chengxi might have thought Wen Xin preferred girls, especially kind-hearted ones. Seeing Mu Chengxie down, Liang Luoyu enthusiastically invited him to have a few drinks. By now, Liang Luoyu had almost fully recovered under Nan Xus care, even having his arm cast removed. Mu Chengxi nced at Liang Luoyu, sat down beside him, and took a small sip of the beer handed to him, feeling it was too cold. This beer is too cold. How about some white wine instead? Butler, do we have any white wine? White wine? We might not have any in the wine cer. How about Mr. Mu, you pick out a few bottles of red wine instead? It really isnt the season for beer. The butler stood up, went to fetch the keys to the wine cer, and then led Liang Luoyu and Chu Yunxuan to pick out some red wine. Upon entering the Wen familys wine cer, Liang Luoyu and Chu Yunxuan couldnt help but gasp at the scale of the collection, mistaking it for a winery if they didnt know any better. They were curious about how much the vis owner must love wine. Can we really drink any of these wines? Liang Luoyu asked, his voice trembling as he surveyed the cer. Even a single bottle here was worth a fortune. Could the Wen family really be this generous? Of course, Mr. Liang, feel free to choose. Some of the wines are quite old, and Im unsure about their taste. But these were all sent from vineyards in recent years. Feel free to pick any. The butler was happy to see someone interested in drinking. The wine cer had been overstocked for years, and he hadnt had wine delivered for over three years. If Miss Wens friends came over often, he could arrange for more fine wines to be delivered. With the butlers generosity, Liang Luoyu and Chu Yunxuan didnt hold back, carrying a box of wine out of the cer together. Seeing Liang Luoyu and Chu Yunxuan carrying the box of wine, Ling Yichen and Liang Luoyus eyes twitched slightly. Arent you guys going a bit too far? Do you n to drink red wine like its water? Youre not going to empty Miss Wens wine cer, are you? Gu Yanzhe, who are you looking down on? Miss Wens cer cant even be described as just a wine cer; its more like a wine library. Have you seen an entire cab of Romane-Conti? Just regret it! Liang Luoyu smirked mysteriously, not willing to reveal how many fine wines were actually in Wen Xins cer, fearing the truth might shock them. Hearing Liang Luoyus words and seeing his smug expression, everyones gaze fell on Wen Xin, who was nonchntly ying games with Tan Xingyue. What are you looking at me for? My parents left the wine cer. My mom has a vineyard overseas, and the red wine is sent from there. If you like it, drink up. Wen Xin saw no need to hide this from her closest friends. If they enjoyed it, that was all that mattered. Those things were ot little use to someone who got drunk easily like her. Liang Luoyu, having seen the wine cer, couldnt help but gasp, always thinking Mu Chengxi was extravagant, but now realizing Wen Xin was just asvish. He finally believed the saying: People with simr fields of energy are drawn to each other. Just then, fireworks burst outside, pulling everyones attention away from the wine cer. Mu Chengxi nced at the time, stood up, and extended his hand to Wen Xin. It must be Mu Dong and Mu Beis fireworks disy ready. Lets go outside to watch. Wen Xin put down her phone, took Mu Chengxis hand to jump off the sofa, then put on her shoes. They both headed to the foyer to put on down jackets. Mu Chengxi wrapped Wen Xin up tightly with a scarf before taking her out to watch the fireworks. The fireworks showsted about an hour. Despite the cold weather, no one wanted to leave, and the disy attracted many spectators.. Chapter 460: In Others’ Eyes, They Are an Enviable Couple Chapter 460: In Others Eyes, They Are an Enviable Couple
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Among those watching the fireworks from a corner was Chen Yunchu, venturing out for the first time since Wen Xin broke her arm and ruined the Chen family, only to encounter Wen Xin again. Jiang Linyan, living nearby, came out to watch the fireworks, not expecting to see Mu Chengxis New Years gift for Wen Xin.
Watching the two outstanding figures among the crowd, her heart could only describe her feelings as jealousy. She had tried to contact Mu Chengxi several times privately, but every time she sent a message, it was like a stone sinking into the ocean. She couldnt understand what sheckedpared to Wen Xin, why Mu Chengxi only had eyes for Wen Xin and couldnt see her. After the fireworks, Mu Chengxi bent down to carry Wen Xin on his back, heading towards the Wen family vi. Time flew, and six months passed. Wen Xin hadpleted all modifications to the medical robots program. She handed over the subsequent work to Yuan Junye, and the medical robot wasunched as a new product by Tianye Technology. For Wen Xin, there were more important things to do, such as returning to Ice City to apany Tan Xingyue and Wen Huai for their college entrance exams. Due to Wen Xins busy schedule in these six months, she missed many of Tan Xingyues important pianopetitions, which Lisa attended. By now, Tan Xingyue had gained some fame in the piano circle. Beijing Universitys music department was ready to admit her in advance, but Tan Xingyue declined. She wanted to rely on her own scores to enter the music department. Have you thought this through? Youre just giving your hard work away to Tianye Technology for free? The day before Wen Xin was set to return to Ice City, she discussed the medical robots purchase and copyright issues with Yuan Junye in his office.
Dont forget, Im the hidden boss behind Tianye Technology. What do you mean by giving it away to you!? Wen Xin satzily opposite Yuan Junye, legs crossed, holding a prototype model of the medical robot she had designed herself and liked very much. Seeing Wen Xins arrogant demeanor, Yuan Junye smiled lightly, Youre right. When do you n to visit Continent M? The headquarters staff has been eager to meet you, the mysterious big boss. People have heard you often frequent Tianye Technology. Many want to work here, mainly to catch a glimpse of the boss. One day, Ill make it simple. Im heading back now, and Ill leave the rest to you. If theres anything, just ask Gu Xiang. Aside from me and Chu Yunxuan, shes the person most familiar with the medical robot. After half a year of learning under Wen Xin, Gu Xiang had made significant progress and could now handle tasks independently. Wen Xin had entrusted her with the subsequent programming tasks. Just then, Wen Xins phone vibrated. She saw a message from Mu Chengxi asking when she would be free, as they nned to have dinner at the old house that evening. Wen Xin quickly replied Soon to Mu Chengxi and then stood up and put her phone back in her pocket. Ill be going now. Call me if theres anything. I might be going abroad soon, so try to handle things on your own. For issues you cant solve, well talk when I get back. After saying this, Wen Xin checked the time on her wrist and left Yuan Junyes office. Passing her workshop and seeing the busy team, she left Tianye Technology without a word.
Mu Chengxi was already waiting for her downstairs. Guessing that he must have arrived when he sent the message, Wen Xin wasnt surprised to see him. She walked over to Mu Chengxi, who immediately opened his arms to embrace her. You came down quite quickly, Mu Chengxi said, his deep, affectionate gaze resting on Wen Xin, whom he hadnt seen for a few days. I came down as soon as I got your message. I guessed youd arrived by the time you texted me. Lets go; its been months since we visited your grandmother at the old house. Wen Xin remembered thest time they went to the old house was when her grandmother felt unwell, and Mu Chengxi called her at night to check on her. After staying at the old house for two days, she had been too busy to visit again. Grandmothers birthday is next month. Do you think youll have time? As Mu Chengxi spoke, he opened the car door for Wen Xin and helped her into the back seat. I should have time. After returning to Ice City this time, I n to go on a trip and should be back before grandmothers birthday. Hearing Wen Xin mention a trip, Mu Chengxi was somewhat surprised but respected her privacy and didnt ask where she was going. Instead, he gently asked, Do you need someone to apany you? No need. Chu Yunxuan will go with me. Its nothing dangerous, just visiting a prominent family to consult on a medical issue. It wont take long. Wen Xin didnt intend to hide anything from Mu Chengxi; she just hadnt figured out how to exin some things yet.
Alright, just let me know if you need anything, Mu Chengxi said confidently, as if everything was under his control. Wen Xin looked up from her game at Mu Chengxis words, raising an eyebrow, From the sound of it, Mu Chengxi, are you saying you can keep me safe wherever I go? Of course. Even if you want to return to the Independent State now, I can ensure your safety. Mu Chengxis sincere gaze met Wen Xins, his determination clear. Realizing the implication of Mu Chengxis words, Wen Xin understood he had tied their fates together. She knew he meant what he said and realized she needed to be even more cautious. She wasnt alone anymore. Its not time to return to the Independent State yet, so dont worry. Im very safe. Holding Mu Chengxis hand, Wen Xin leaned against himzily, continuing her game. Her game characters moves were ruthless. Mu Bei parked outside the Mu familys gate. Mu Chengxi and Wen Xin got out of the car and saw an unfamiliar RV parked outside the Mu familys entrance. It was Wen Xins first time seeing such a vehicle there, and she turned to Mu Chengxi.. Chapter 461: The Ojan Family Seeks Medical Help Chapter 461: The Ojan Family Seeks Medical Help
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mu Chengxi withdrew his gaze from the RV, locking eyes with Wen Xin, and shook his head, This is my first time seeing this vehicle too; it must be grandmothers guest. Lets go in and find out. Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi entered the Mu family mansion, surprised that the butler didnte out to greet them. They sensed something was off C perhaps some important guest had arrived?
As Mu Chengxi, holding Wen Xins hand, headed towards Old Madam Mus courtyard, Aunt Fu hurried out, her face etched with impatience. Aunt Fu, what guest has arrived? Mu Chengxis voice was calm and indifferent as he stopped the hurried Aunt Fu. Hearing Mu Chengxi, Aunt Fu halted and turned around with a face of joy that quickly morphed into worry as she regarded Mu Chengxi. Seventh young master, the old master of the Qian family hase with Young Master Qian. They im that half a year ago, Miss Wen had rendered Young Master Qian mute with acupuncture, and theyvee to seek justice. Theyre currently in the guest hall. Reminded by Aunt Fus words, Mu Chengxi and Wen Xin recalled the incident from half a year ago during a gathering organized by Liang Luoyu. Mu Chengxi and Wen Xin exchanged a smile, finding it hard to believe that Qian Meng could endure being mute for half a year. If they hadnte knocking today, Wen Xin might have forgotten the incident altogether. Lets go have a look. Wen Xin smirked coldly, ncing at Mu Chengxi. She felt a bit sorry for Qian Meng C so long had passed, and he still couldnt speak; she wondered if he was suffering. Walking into the drawing room, Old Madam Mus eyes lit up upon seeing them enter, but she quickly waved them away as if to tell them to leave first. Mu Chengxi, leading Wen Xin inside, seemed not to notice Old Madam Mus gesture, his expression light but clearly displeased to those who knew him well.
What wind has blown Old Master Qian here? Mu Chengxis voice was cold and mocking. Everyone in Beijing knew the Qian and Mu families were arch-enemies; it was somewhat remarkable for the Qian family toe asking for help. Upon seeing Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi, Qian Meng stood up excitedly. He had been searching for Wen Xin for half a year without any news, and even Mu Chengxis whereabouts were elusive. Now, with no other option, he had brought his grandfather to seek Old Madam Mus intervention, forcing Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi to appear. Unexpectedly, the olddy remained calm and refused their request to call Mu Chengxi back. You, young man, are even ruder than your father. At least your father would call me Uncle Qian when he saw me, Old Master Qian huffed displeasedly. As Old Master Qian red at Mu Chengxi and Wen Xin, he couldnt help but seethe. If he hadnt forced Qian Meng toe home yesterday, he wouldve remained unaware of the humiliation his grandson suffered outside. If Old Master Qian is here to seek kin, hes certainly in the wrong ce. Since theres nothing else, Ill have the butler see you out! With that, Mu Chengxi gestured to the butler to escort Old Master Qian and Young Master Qian out. Wait, wait, wait. Young Master Mu, our young master is here today to ask Miss Wen for help with his inability to speak. Its been half a year. Surely Miss Wen has calmed down by now? Our young master has had a tough time these past six months Qian Mengs assistant, seeing Mu Chengxi about to send them away, quickly intervened.
He had witnessed Qian Meng seeking treatments everywhere without sess. They were genuinely at their wits end, which is why they approached Wen Xin for help. Who are you to speak? If your master wont speak, do you think you have the right to? Mu Chengxis tone was not harsh; he didnt really want to trouble Qian Meng but couldnt stand Old Master Qians haughty demeanor. Let alone Mu Chengxis current status in Beijing. Even if the Mu family were to decline one day, he wouldnt allow anyone to cause a scene at their home. Realizing Mu Chengxis displeasure, Qian Mengs assistant, knowing his ce, stood silently beside Qian Meng, daring not to speak further. Fury filled Qian Mengs eyes, but under someone elses roof, he had no choice but to bow his head. He silently vowed to avenge todays humiliation suffered at the Mu familys hands. His gaze fell on Wen Xin, thinking vindictively about making her suffer once he got the chance. Wen Xin, absorbed in her game, was oblivious to Qian Mengs sinister look. Mu Chengxi saw it but simply took it as a hateful re, not thinking much of it. Butler, send Hold on, Im here today to seek medical help for my grandson from Miss Wen. Please, have mercy Old Master Qian, faced with Mu Chengxis arrogance, softened his stance, perhaps seeing a reflection of Old Master Mu in him. Realizing why Old Master Mu entrusted the family to Mu Chengxi, Old Master Qian acknowledged the young mans superiority over the other Mu sons.
No need to beg. I can solve Young Master Qians issue with a single needle, but my consultation fee is high C one hundred million. If Young Master Qian agrees, I can proceed immediately. Wen Xin crisply interrupted Old Master Qian. To her, the solution wasnt as simple as a few kind words. She also noted that there was no love lost between the Mu and Qian families; if so, a hefty fee was justified to teach them a lesson. One hundred million? Are you trying to rob us? Are you some wild girl from the countryside whos never seen money? Do you know you could be buried alive with that amount? Old Master Qians blood pressure soared upon hearing Wen Xins demand, nearly exploding with rage at her audacious request. p. Old Madam Mus hand forcefully hit the table, her aura fully unleashed, ring furiously at Old Master Qian C a side of her Wen Xin had never seen. Wen Xin now understood why, despite her delicate appearance, Old Madam Mu could uphold the entire Mu family, making outsiders fear her. It turned out her seemingly indulgent demeanor towards her son was just that indulgence.. Chapter 462: Three Hundred Million for a Single Needle Chapter 462: Three Hundred Million for a Single Needle
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion If you cant speak properly, then get out. She is my Mu familys granddaughter-inw, and I wont allow you to speak to her like that. Old Madam Mu couldnt control her temper upon hearing someone belittle Wen Xin. It was excessive for them to speak like this, especially when they came asking for help.
Everyone was taken aback by Old Madam Mus sudden fury; even Mu Chengxi, who hadnt seen her angry in a long time, was slightly stunned. Butler, see the guests out! Mu Chengxi said, his voice cold as he looked at Old Master Qian and Qian Meng, who was hanging his head, not sure what to think. Insulting his girlfriend and angering his grandmother, and still hoping to have Wen Xin treat their illness, was simply a fools dream. Wait wait a moment, what I said was indeed too much. I I am willing to apologize to Miss Wen. Old Madam Mu, please calm down. Seeing both Mu Chengxi and Old Madam Mu angry, even Old Master Qian, who had seen much of the world, was somewhat startled and hurriedly apologized. Being allowed into the Mu family this time was already a favor from Old Madam Mu. Next time, not to mention getting close to the Mu family, they might not even be able to approach their neighborhood. And his grandsons illness would have even less chance of being cured. Butler dont make me say it a third time. See the guests out. Mu Chengxis gaze was ice-cold as he looked at Old Master Qian, showing no signs of backing down. Hearing Mu Chengxis angry tone, the Butler did not dare to dy. He approached Old Master Qian with a serious face, saying, Im sorry, Old Master Qian, please Knock knock Just then, Qian Meng, who had been lowering his head, stood up and lightly tapped the table twice with his fingers, also showing two fingers. Qian Meng couldnt speak, so his assistant quickly understood what he meant and immediately spoke for him, What our young master means is to add ten million to the offer
Hearing Qian Meng raising the price, Wen Xin continued ying her game, calm andposed, not even ncing at them as if the millions meant nothing to her. Seeing Wen Xin unmoved, Qian Mengs eyes, filled with anger, looked at Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi. He couldnt swallow his pride, but his illness could only be cured by Wen Xin, leaving him no choice. Angrily, he stretched out five fingers. Fifty million, the assistant quickly said, looking at Qian Mengs gesture, worried that speaking too slowly would get them thrown out. Stop talking nonsense. Youve made my grandmother angry, and now you think fifty million will make a difference? Show some sincerity, and we can still talk. My price is Three hundred million. If you think your words are worth Three hundred million, then transfer the money. If not, dont let the door hit you on the way out! Wen Xin spoke with a cold tone. Finishing her game, Wen Xin put down her phone, lifted her head, and looked coldly at the few people opposite her, who were looking at her in disbelief. A cold, proud smile yed on her lips, exuding arrogance. You Just as Old Master Qian was about to speak, he was stopped by Qian Meng. It was because of Old Master Qians words that he had to spend an extra two hundred million. If he spoke again, it might not just cost another two hundred million. Looking at Wen Xins arrogant face and Mu Chengxis cold one, Qian Meng narrowed his eyes as if thinking about something. Then, he nodded, as if in agreement. Wen Xin casually picked up a piece of paper and a pen from the side of the table, scribbled a string of numbers, and sent it flying towards Qian Mengs face.
Qian Meng didnt react in time, but luckily, his assistant quickly caught the paper before it could hit Qian Mengs face, preventing any injury. Both Qian Meng and his assistant were slightly startled by the force with which the paper was thrown. They hadnt expected Wen Xin to have such strength. Qian Meng looked at Wen Xin as if he had discovered a treasure, sizing her up seriously. This girl not only had a stunning appearance that amazed everyone but also had an incredible figure and many skills. No wonder Mu Chengxi treasured her so much. If he were in his ce, he would definitely put her on a pedestal. If you keep looking, Old Master Qian will need to spend money on treating his eyes. I wonder how much wealth Old Master Qian still has. Otherwise, those eyes might not get treated! Although Wen Xin didnt look up, she could feel a disgusting gaze sizing her up and down, making her want to kill him. Noticed by Wen Xin, Qian Meng quickly withdrew his gaze, understanding her character by now. It wasnt the time to anger her. He believed he would win her over someday; he could wait. Just as the atmosphere tensed, Wen Xins phone suddenly rang, showing a transfer of exactly three hundred million. Wen Xin stood up, took a silver needle from her pocket, walked over to Qian Meng, and unceremoniously jabbed it into his neck. Qian Meng initially felt a tingling sensation, but the pain quickly vanished. He saw Wen Xin casually throw the needle into the trash bin. Sofortable Qian Meng couldnt help but speak out.
The moment Qian Meng spoke, everyone in the drawing room was stunned. Was the problem solved just like that? Such a simple act worth one billion no, three hundred million. Was earning money really that easy? Old Master Qian, seeing how easily Qian Meng could speak now, instantly panicked, feeling the three hundred million was not well spent. It felt like a robbery! You you Old Master Qian was so angered he was at a loss for words. He clutched his chest, pained by the spending. Butler, see the guests out. Dont let Old Master Qian die in our Mu house. We wouldnt want to dirty ournd! Wen Xin knew exactly what Old Master Qian wanted to say. She did it on purpose. She initially wanted just one billion, but how could she miss the opportunity presented to her? Three hundred million was just right to invest in a charity project, which was great. Old Master Qian, infuriated by Wen Xins words, couldnt say anything. He huffed, kicked a stool, and walked out of the drawing room. Qian Meng gave Wen Xin onest look before leaving, his lips curving slightly upward. His interest in her had escted to a must-have. He swore in his heart to snatch Wen Xin from Mu Chengxis hands. After the Qian family had left, Wen Xin approached Old Madam Mu, gently checked her pulse, and spoke in a soft,forting voice. Grandma, theres no need to get so worked up. Hes already unhappy, and we should be happier for it! Wen Xins logic made Old Madam Muugh. She held Wen Xins hand and gently patted it, Dont worry, my health is good. I take my medicine on time every day, just as you advised.. I just cant stand him speaking to my precious granddaughter-inw in that tone! Chapter 463: Wen Xin Wanted Money Just to Disgust Him Chapter 463: Wen Xin Wanted Money Just to Disgust Him
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion I know Grandma is the best, and you love me the most! Wen Xin was rarely coquettish with Old Madam Mu today, feeling exceptionally good, especially afterting three hundred million. Mu Chengxi sat aside, adoringly watching Wen Xin speak with Old Madam Mu, his mind unconsciously thinking of how to teach Qian Meng a lesson, sensing his malicious intentions.
Butler, check out what charity projects are avable recently. Donate three hundred million under my and Mu Chengxis names Saying this, a full smile appeared on Wen Xins face. She wanted to make Qian Meng feel more disgusted than if he had swallowed flies, telling him it wasnt his money she wanted; her goal was to disgust him. Wen Xins words slightly startled the butler, who then quickly went to carry out her instructions. Old Madam Mu, holding Wen Xins hand, stood up, Lets go to my garden. Auntie Fu heard youre returning to Ice City tomorrow and specially prepared some snacks for you to take to your ssmates. Luoyu said that the little girl named Xingyue really likes Auntie Fus snacks. He even made several trips here just for that girl. Listening to Old Madam Mu talk about Liang Luoyus dedication to Tan Xingyue, Wen Xin smiled lightly. Since her grandmother passed away, Liang Luoyu had been paying even more attention to Tan Xingyue, apanying her at several pianopetitions whenever he had time. Yes, Xingyue really likes Auntie Fus snacks. Wen Xin smiled lightly, not revealing Liang Luoyus crush on Tan Xingyue, as the Liang family was influential, and she worried they might affect Xingyue. Mu Chengxu had juste back and when she saw Wen Xin, she quickly approached excitedly. I was just about to call you to ask if youreing back for dinner tonight. I recently ordered a few bags, see if you like any, pick a couple No need, I wont use the bags sister bought. Wen Xin smiled gently, not ustomed to using such luxury bags. She felt her backpack was more practical for her many things. Mu Chengxu wasnt surprised by Wen Xins refusal. She had seen Wen Xins closet full of ssic limited-edition bags but had never seen her use them.
Alright, if you dont like them, make sure to tell me next time you see something you like, and Ill buy it for you. Mu Chengxu always wanted to gift Wen Xin something, but it seemed Wen Xin didnt need anything, which was frustrating for her. Wen Xin seriously thought about what she might need recently but couldnte up with anything. Mu Chengxi had already arranged everything for her, so she didnt need to worry about it. Dont you have an apartment near Beijing University? Why not give it to her? It might be useful when she goes to study there. Mu Chengxi, lounging near the corridor, looked at Mu Chengxu with a light gaze. He had been asking Mu Bei to look for a suitable apartment near Beijing University but hadnt found one. Prompted by Mu Chengxi, Mu Chengxu also thought the gift was appropriate, Ill have my assistant renovate the apartment tomorrow. Itll be convenient for you when you study at Beijing University. Finally finding a way to help, Mu Chengxu left in a rush, happy to do something for Wen Xin. Old Madam Mu watched Mu Chengxu hurry away, smiling fondly. Your sister really wants to do something for you all. Ill rest easy knowing you support each other. You can count on that, Grandma! Mu Chengxi walked to the other side of Old Madam Mu, helping her into the living room. Wen Xin left the studio earlier today since the medical robot project was nearing its end, allowing the team some rare downtime. Xu Xiang left Tianye Technology early too.
On her way home, Xu Xiang received a message in the sisters group chat, a gathering invitation from Jiang Linyan. Since New Years, there have been rumors about Jiang Linyan undergoing training at the Jiang familys base. Everyone was puzzled by the sudden shift, finding it hard to understand why a pampereddy suddenly underwent such harsh training. Sitting in the taxi, Xu Xiang looked at the invitation, feeling intrigued. She was quite interested in Jiang Linyans training and wondered what changes it brought. Xu Xiang found Jiang Linyans WeChat, which she hadnt used in a while, hesitated, and then sent a message. Sister Linyan, have you left the training base? How have you beentely? Jiang Linyan replied soon after Xu Xiang sent the message, first sending a dangerous emoji, then a message. Ive been quite good. How abouting over for dinner tonight? Ill introduce you to some good friends. Xu Xiang hesitated upon reading the message. Thest time she took Jiang Linyan to a gathering, she noticed that her brother and his friends seemed not to get along well with her. She was unsure about going this time. While Xu Xiang was hesitating, Jiang Linyan sent another message, encouraging her, Come on, Xu Xiang, lets have fun together. Everyones familiar, so dont feel awkward! Persuaded by Jiang Linyans urging, Xu Xiangs resolve wavered, and she quickly replied, Okay, Ille over in a bit. Well wait for you Jiang Linyan promptly sent Xu Xiang an address, along with a dangerous emoji. Jiang Linyan sat in the private room with Wei Shisheng, who looked at her with a slightly raised eyebrow and a shallow smile.
I didnt expect you to be interested in Mu Chengxi too. Knowing you also like Mu Chengxi, losing to you would be much better than losing to that country girl whos nothing. Hearing Wei Shishengs words, Jiang Linyan took a drag on her cigarette andughed carelessly, Who ends up with the prize remains to be seen. Who can say for sure she can stay with Mu Chengxi till the end? I still think I have a chance. Despite having seen Mu Chengxis attitude towards Wen Xin, Jiang Linyan refused to believe he could remain faithful to Wen Xin. She thought Mu Chengxi was merely attracted by Wen Xins looks, a novelty. Then Im looking forward to your good news. Although Wei Shisheng couldnt let go of Mu Chengxi, after everything, she knew there was no longer a possibility between them. In the end, as long as Mu Chengxi wasnt with Wen Xin, she could ept whoever he ended up with and even wish them well.. Chapter 464: The Scheme of a Peerless White Lotus Chapter 464: The Scheme of a Peerless White Lotus
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion I will definitely work hard, at least not to end up with a dismal oue like yours. Oh, and I forgot to mention, during your absence from Beijing, Ou Shenzhi and the Independent State have been getting along quite well. You might want to take some initiative; after all, youre still in his heart! Jiang Linyan had invited Wei Shisheng over today specifically to discuss Ou Shenzhi. During her time at the base, she had encountered Ou Shenzhi several times and could tell from their conversations that he hadnt given up on her.
Wei Shisheng looked at Jiang Linyan and smirked, So, youre saying that if Ou Shenzhi needs me, I should just go back to him? No need. Im ready to ept my fathers arrangement and marry into the Independent State. Its only with financial power that I can trample those people beneath my feet! Although she still didnt understand why Alfredo had been afraid of Wen Xin, she had asked her father and hadnt heard of Wen Xin in the Independent State. Thus, she didnt take Wen Xin seriously anymore. So, you have a new pursuit. Well, I wish you all the best! Jiang Linyan extinguished her cigarette with a coldugh. She was clear in her heart; her goal was the same as hers: leaving Wen Xin with nothing. Having reached a consensus, Wei Shisheng nced at the time and stood up, I wont stay any longer. The person youre meeting should be arriving soon. Cultivate your influence in Beijing well. I hear Qian Meng is the most capable of challenging Mu Chengxi. Although its not advisable to get too close openly, pulling some strings behind the scenes is not out of the question. Good luck! After finishing, Wei Shisheng left the private room with hertest limited edition bag, a faint smile on her lips. She was eager to see who would emerge as the victor in the murky waters of Beijing. Watching Wei Shishengs departing figure, Jiang Linyan looked at the message Qian Meng sent her earlier. Her eyes narrowed slightly; she felt Wei Shishengs advice might not be entirely off. Perhaps she really could coborate with Qian Meng. After all, the Qian family genuinely wanted to win over the Jiang family, but Old Master Jiang didnt want to get involved in Beijings affairs and had always forbidden them from forming cliques. By the time dinner came around, Gu Xiang was likely thest to enter the private room. As Gu Xiang entered, Jiang Linyan warmly stood up to wee her, allowing them to mutually appreciate being valued. Why did you arrive sote, little girl? Let me introduce you. These are some friends I made while studying abroad. This is the little sister from the Gu family. Gu Xiang was slightly taken aback by Jiang Linyans foreign friends, finding them somewhat familiar. However, she quickly regained herposure, unable to remember where she had seen them before.
Jiang Linyan enthusiastically introduced her friends to Gu Xiang. However, Gu Xiang, with her cool demeanor and slow-to-warm personality, merely greeted them before finding a seat. Gu Xiang looked around at the people, all of whom had once been very close to Wei Shisheng, but none from Mu Chengxis circle were present. Gu Xiang could see that even if the Jiang family held a high status, with Mu Chengxi around, everyone knew who the real king was and whom they should follow. This dinner left Gu Xiang somewhat distracted. Jiang Linyan, perceptive as ever, noticed Gu Xiangs expression and could guess what she was thinking. So, she sat next to Gu Xiang and spoke in a low voice. Today was mainly about introducing some friends to my little sister. I didnt invite too many people. Dont mention this to your brother and the others; if they find out I didnt invite them, they might pick a fight. Hearing Jiang Linyans roundabout exnation, Gu Xiang smiled lightly, Dont worry, Sister Linyan. This is a secret among us sisters. How could I possibly b about it! Gu Xiang is always thoughtful. Its been half a year since Ist gathered with them. I heard they had a get-together during the New Year, but unfortunately, I couldnt leave the base. Oh, I heard about it too. It was organized by Young Master Ling Shao. Everyone who went was from Beijings circles. Master Xi wasnt in Beijing at the time, only my brother went. It was quite lively. Gu Xiang casually responded to Jiang Linyan, not needing to guess to know Jiang Linyans ns. This was all old news, and she believed Jiang Linyan must be aware of it.
Master Xi wasnt in Beijing during the Spring Festival? Where did he go? I havent heard about it. Jiang Linyan looked at Gu Xiang expectantly, hoping to hear from her that Mu Chengxi and Wen Xin had broken up, though she also felt it unlikely. Im not sure about that. As you know, we cant pry anything about Master Xi from my brothers lips. Theyre too tight-lipped, and Im not that interested. Gu Xiang chuckled and shrugged, clearly indicating that even if you ask me, I dont know, and youd better not ask. That makes sense. Gu Yanzhe indeed talks less, unlike Liang Luoyu who is willing to share everything. I also heard that Master Xi has been flying around alely, without his girlfriend by his side. While speaking, Jiang Linyan picked up a piece of beef for Gu Xiang, appearing to everyone as if Gu Xiang was being favored by Miss Jiang. But no one knew that this special favor was like a soft knife, intending to slowly harm Gu Xiang. I havent heard about Master Xis girlfriend. Its probably been a while you understand, right? Gu Xiang would not rify further. The fate of the Gu family was in Mu Chengxis hands, and her future was provided by Wen Xin. She couldnt afford to offend either of the two big shots. Putting down her chopsticks, Gu Xiang felt it was about time to end this dinner. Continuing could increase the risk, and it was time for her to leave. Thank you for the dinner, Sister Linyan. I have some things to attend to, so Ill be leaving first. Saying this, Gu Xiang stood up, holding her handbag with a light smile.
The astute Jiang Linyan understood why Gu Xiang suddenly had to leave, but her face still maintained an elegant smile, watching Gu Xiang with a tender gaze. Alright then, be careful on your way home. Remember to send me a message to confirm your safety, okay! Jiang Linyan showed her gentle and approachable side, making everyone feel lucky to have a friend like Jiang Linyan. Of course, Sister Linyan, dont worry. Ill send you a WeChat message when I get home. Lets have coffee together when were both free.. Chapter 465: Time Flies Fast, Yet the Night Is Long Chapter 465: Time Flies Fast, Yet the Night Is Long
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As she spoke, Gu Xiang couldnt wait to leave the private room, as if she really had some urgent matter that required her immediate departure. The first thing Gu Xiang did upon leaving the restaurant was to send Wen Xin a WeChat message.
I met some foreign men at Jiang Linyans dinner party. She said they were her ssmates, but I think Ive seen them on the hacker alliances list. Lying on the bed ying games, Wen Xin was slightly stunned upon receiving Gu Xiangs message. With so many people in the hacker alliance, it was no surprise that Jiang Linyan knew a few. However, Wen Xin didnt ignore Gu Xiang. She exited her game to reply with a question mark, unclear about what Gu Xiang meant. Ah, how could someone as smart as you not think of it? Given Jiang Linyans status, the people around her are all involved in important matters. If they are hackers, then youre not safe! Reading Gu Xiangs response, Wen Xin instantly understood. It seemed Gu Xiang was worried that Jiang Linyan might target her. Wen Xin chuckled indifferently. My security system is the safest in the world. If they had the ability to infiltrate my system, then your master wouldnt be the president of the hacker alliance. Dont worry, its all good! Wen Xins words calmed Gu Xiang down. After giving it some thought, she realized Wen Xin was right. During their development of the medical robots, their system had endured countless attacks, yet no one seeded. Seeing that Gu Xiang stopped replying, Wen Xin returned to her game interface, only to find her character had already died. She lost interest in continuing the game. She checked the ss 20 group chat to see the status of her ssmates and their study atmosphere. Wen Huai, let me see your physics paper. Theres a question I dont understand. I cant grasp Tan Xingyues solution, Zhao Yuyao called out to Wen Huai in the group chat.
Brother Yao, Brother Huais physics papers are all with me. Which set do you need? Ill send it to you, the boy with a watermelon head quickly replied to Zhao Yuyao, and the two started discussing the physics problem. Wen Xin scrolled to the bottom of the chat and saw a message from Miao Xianhe: Everyone, make sure to wrap up things rted to the exam venue before 3 pm tomorrow. The venue will be sealed after 3 pm. Wishing everyone sess in the college entrance examination! Reading the short message, Wen Xin felt deeply moved. When she first brought Tan Xingyue to Ice City First Middle School, everyone was just starting their senior year. Now, they were all about to take the college entrance examination. A lot had happened over the year, but what touched Wen Xin the most was how many important people hade into her life. Wen Xin hadnt shared the news of her return with them, not wanting to affect their exam mood. She nned to treat them to a big meal after their exams. Mu Chengxi climbed onto the bed from behind Wen Xin and hugged her, What are you thinking about so deeply? I was just thinking how quickly time flies. Its already been a year and three months since we met. Leaned into Mu Chengxis embrace, her usually sharp and bright eyes softened, her gaze enchanting, almost bewitching, making Mu Chengxi naturally think of her as a well-behaved treasure. Time does fly indeed, but the nights have been exceptionally long. My little ancestor, Ive missed you so much these past months Mu Chengxi had been dealing with matters in Continent F for over a month, and Wen Xin haunted his dreams every night. It was then he realized his love for Wen Xin had reached an obsessive level; he couldnt bear the thought of living without her. Wen Xin hugged Mu Chengxis neck, turned over to lie on top of him, and kissed him on the lips. It was a simple action, but it was as if the seal on the werewolf had been removed
The next morning, Liang Luoyu arrived early, carrying a huge suitcase, while Mu Bei was preparing breakfast for Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi in the living room. Liang Shao, whats with the giant suitcase? asked Mu Bei. Its for Xingyue. Shes finished her exams and is about to join a piano tour. I brought some food and necessities, worrying she might not adapt well. Have Master Xi and Wen Xin not woken up yet? Alerted by Liang Luoyus voice, Wen Xin nced at the suitcase beside him as she came downstairs. You seem to have forgotten that Xingyues tour starts right here in Beijing. Why all the fuss? And the tour is half a month away. Wen Xins gaze was filled with disdain. She had heard that Liang Luoyu had nearly be Tan Xingyues personal caretaker, and she was so dismayed by his actions that she found herself at a loss for words. I hadnt heard. Ive been in Continent F recently, and no one told me about her schedule. I only knew she was going on the tour after her exams. As he exined, Liang Luoyu looked somewhat hurt, his concern likely muddling his judgment, not wanting to disturb Tan Xingyue at this time. Sitting down to eat, Wen Xin nced at Liang Luoyu, Are you preparing to apany Tan Xingyue for her exams? Yes, arent you also going to Ice City to apany Tan Xingyue and Wen Huai for their exams? What, arent you nning to go anymore?
Each time Liang Luoyu spoke with Wen Xin, he felt like a fool, unable to grasp the underlying meanings in her words. As expected, Wen Xin looked at him as if he were foolish, leaving him flustered and unsure of what else to say. Wen Xin lowered her head to eat, browsing the dark web on her phone with one hand. Recently, there hadnt been any news there that caught her interest. The Shadow Alliance had only issued a bounty for the Miracle Doctor but had been quiet otherwise. Even Geng Zewei maintained a low profile. As for Geng Qiu, her liver transnt wasnt entirely sessful, but it sustained her basic life and physical strength. However, due to Geng Zeweis resentment, her life was far from easy, and she was forced to live quietly. Su Lis mental state hadnt been great after hearing about Yang Jingyans death. She had attempted to escape twice, only to be caught and brought back each time, even threatening to sue for restricting her freedom. After a while, Wen Xin felt disappointed by theck of news about the Shadow Alliance on the dark web. It seemed she would have to venture into the tigers den herself to face the culprit behind past events.. Chapter 466: Mu Chengxi is Afraid of What Wen Xin Might Do Chapter 466: Mu Chengxi is Afraid of What Wen Xin Might Do
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As Wen Xin was eating a small steamed bun and some porridge, Mu Chengxi came down from upstairs. Liang Luoyu put down his chopsticks, ready to greet him, but Mu Chengxi declined. Why so formal all of a sudden? You couldnt wait toe over? Didnt you just have hotpot with Tan Xingyue three days ago?
Hearing about Liang Luoyus recent outing with Tan Xingyue, Wen Xin, who was scooping some porridge, paused and turned to look at him. Young Master Liang, youre running to Beijing every other day, and now youre causing a stir in Continent F too? Whats your intention? What do you think? Isnt it obvious? No need to pretend to ask, Liang Luoyu wasnt trying to hide anything from Wen Xin but also didnt want to seem despicable. He hurriedly exined, Look, you dont have to worry. My liking for Xingyue is pure. Im not a beast like Master Xi; I havent done anything! Oh? Calling Master Xi a beast? Do you remember what happened to thest person who called Master Xi a turtle? The oue Wen Xin caught Liang Luoyus slip of the tongue and wasnt about to let it slide. Master Xi, I can exin Liang Luoyu hadnt expected to reveal his true feelings identally and quickly sought mercy. He wouldnt dare disrespect Mu Chengxi. Mu Chengxi looked up from his breakfast and gave Liang Luoyu a cold nce, a mocking smile on his lips, his eyes carrying a chill. What? You dont want to live anymore? Mu Chengxis tone was light, but the sarcasm in his voice sent shivers down ones spine. No no, Master Xi, how could I dare? It was just a slip of the tongue; I didnt manage my tone properly. I wouldnt dare insult Master Xi! Liang Luoyu suddenly found himself unable to rify his intentions, realizing he was in a tricky situation. Master Xi, its not toote for me to offer my life in apology, is it? Liang Luoyu looked at Mu Chengxi, almost ready to kneel. He turned to Wen Xin. Seeing her calmly eating, he was sure that she was deliberately torturing him.
Mu Chengxi casually bit into the half-eaten bun Wen Xin handed him and raised an eyebrow at Liang Luoyu, Actually, I know what you all say behind my back. I just choose not to bother with you. Now, youre a true warrior for speaking the truth. Well done. I Whats well done about me! Master Xi, Im just a bbermouth. Dont take it to heart! Never mind, what can I do to you? Just try not to involve me when you want to clear your name in the future. Im well aware Im no saint, no need for you to remind me. Mu Chengxis gaze inadvertently fell on Wen Xin, who satzily in the chair, looking down at her phone, unwilling to meet his eyes. She thought he was being unreasonable. Sitting on the ne back to Ice City, Liang Luoyu chose the seat farthest from Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi, feeling somewhat safer not appearing before them; he didnt wish to court death. Wen Xin put down her medical book and turned to see Mu Chengxi engrossed in a psychology book that looked quite academic. This book didnte from some psychology clinic, did it? Wen Xin had previously asked Mu Chengxi where the psychology books he sent over came from. He initially didnt want to admit they were his,ter revealing they were gifts from a friend whos a counselor. Wen Xin told him those were meant to deceive people, merely scratching the surface and not truly representing psychology. This time, however, the book Mu Chengxi held seemed much more professional, leaving her puzzled as to why he was studying psychology. Holding his book, Mu Chengxi pondered before slowly exining, I requested it from Principal Lu. Its written by a psychology professor from Beijing University, indeed much more substantial than those trickster tactics.
Wen Xins eyebrows slightly raised as she took the book from Mu Chengxis hand, flipping through a few pages. It indeed seemed professional, worthy of a Beijing University professors title. Handing the book back to Mu Chengxi, Wen Xin rested her elbow on the table, her hand supporting her chin, and looked at Mu Chengxi with a light smile, Why are you interested in psychology? Are you afraid Ill hypnotize you when you least expect it? Mu Chengxi felt hit by her words, his gaze darkening as he hesitated before slowly lifting his head to speak, Im afraid, afraid that one day, if you encounter danger, youll hypnotize me, leave me behind, and go off to face the danger alone. Wen Xin, to me, youre too powerful. You could render Wei Shisheng, who learned hypnosis, helpless without resistance. It would be even easier for you to do the same to me. Wen Xin, I can tell you very clearly: your man is not weak at all. Even if you tore the sky apart, I would be there to support it for you. I dont want you to take risks alone. Hearing Mu Chengxis words, Wen Xin dropped her carefree and indifferent demeanor. She felt his words had a deeper meaning, suspecting Mu Chengxi might already have guessed what she was nning. But some things are my responsibility. Theres no need to drag you down with me. The matters Wen Xin intended to tackle were deep andplex. She wanted Mu Chengxi to maintain his graceful demeanor and not lose his elegance because of her issues.
Hearing her words, Mu Chengxis deep, dark eyes dimmed, his gaze losing its sparkle in an instant. I thought you had learned to rely on me. Now I realize it was all just my assumption Wen Xin, do you not trust me, or do you think Im incapable of protecting you? For the first time, Mu Chengxis gaze at Wen Xin wasnt filled with love but with a hint of anger. This time, he was genuinely upset. He could pamper her, indulge her, and support whatever she wanted, but the one thing he couldnt ept was Wen Xins distrust and unwillingness to rely on him. If he couldnt be the support Wen Xin could rely on, then who else could protect this heartbreakingly precious girl? Seeing the signs of Mu Chengxis anger, Wen Xin sighed lightly. For so many years, she had neverpromised, but now, it seemed she truly needed to learn how to do so.. Chapter 467: Quarrelling Because We Care Chapter 467: Quarrelling Because We Care
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion She reached out her cold hand to grasp Mu Chengxis distinctly jointedrge hand, cradling it within her palms as she spoke gently. I understand your desire to protect me, but I want to protect you too. Like that time in Ancient Market Town, I couldnt bear the thought of someone pointing a gun at you. All I could think was if anyone dared to harm you, I would make them pay tenfold!
In moments when youre in danger, I lose all reason. I want to preserve your graceful demeanor, not have you charging into battle for me. I cant bear it, do you understand? Wen Xin looked earnestly into Mu Chengxis eyes, hoping he would understand that everything she had kept from him was because she wanted to protect him. I dont understand. Im a man, not the weakling you see me as. Im much stronger than you think. I dont need your protection. What I need is for you to believe in me, to rely on me. Ill hold up the sky for you if it falls. Wen Xin, Im supposed to be the man who protects you, not someone who hides behind you while you protect me. What graceful gentleman? Whats the point of being a graceful gentleman if Im not even considered a person? Hearing Mu Chengxi say he didnt even want to be considered a person, Wen Xins brow twitched involuntarily. She hadnt expected him to say it so naturally. Mu Chengxi didnt look at Wen Xins expression. As he spoke, he suddenly leaned down to her ear, his voice just audible to them both. When I was killing people, you were still in kindergarten! Im not as weak as you think! Wen Xin jerked her head up to look at Mu Chengxi, perhaps because he had been so gentle around her that she had forgotten his notorious reputation before she knew him It seemed she had been thinking too much. She had been livingfortably for too long and had forgotten that Mu Chengxi had also lived a life on the edge. Wen Xin held Mu Chengxis impably handsome face in her hands, bit his lips lightly, and then let out a mischievous and arrogantugh. Indeed, Ive overlooked a lot. Dont worry; the things youre worried about wont happen. I wont hypnotize you. If were in trouble, well face it together; if we cant bear it, well turn the heavens upside down. At worst, well die together.
You better keep your word. If I find out youre facing danger alone behind my back, dont me me for dealing with you! Mu Chengxi lifted his hand to pinch Wen Xins cheek, emphasizing that she was his life, and he wouldnt let her face danger alone. Mu Chengxi had already guessed what Wen Xin was nning to dotely. He had intended to follow her secretly, but this provided a perfect opportunity to confront herif she thought about slipping away to face danger alone, shed have to see if he agreed. Sitting in the back, Mu Dong and Liang Luoyu watched the interaction between Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi, puzzled. The couple had just been at loggerheads, seemingly on the verge of a fight, but in a blink, they were sweetly reconciled. These two are intentionally showing off their affection, arent they? They had just been wondering how to intervene if Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi started arguing. It seemed their concern was unnecessary. Liang Luoyu picked up his phone and ryed the incident on the ne to Gu Yanzhe, who simply replied with a few words: Get used to it. At that moment, Gu Yanzhe was in theboratory, examining experimental data on theb table. They had tested many times, but there was still no progress. Chief Engineer Tang, could there be a problem with the project data? Why else would we fail so many times after all these tests? Youre aware of how much money Master Xi has invested in this project, arent you? Master Gu, we are well aware of Master Xis investment. But as you know, research is research. It doesnt seed just because you want it to. Theres no project that seeds easily. Especially this project youre undertaking, you should be very aware of its difficulties. Otherwise, you wouldnt be coborating with our physics research institute. Do you see any issues with what Im saying? Chief Engineer Tang, usually a patient man, was growing tired of Gu Yanzhes constant prodding and questioning about theck of sess andints about their technical issues.
Initially, when Chief Engineer Tang saw this experimental project, he knew it was a time-consuming and effort-intensive venture. The research institute initially did not want to ept it, but the young Miss had signed off on it, and they had no choice but to proceed with the research. Gu Yanzhes temper cooled down, and he expressed regret for his impulsiveness. Chief Engineer Tang, I was just anxious. You know how much time, manpower, and resources this project has consumed. We were finally nearing results, and then it failed again. I couldnt control my frustration Gu Yanzhe was capable of humility and adjustment. After his anger passed, he realized he had been too impulsive. Master Gu, I understand how you feel. Our young Miss personally signed off for you, so how could we dare neglect it? This issue itself is a global challenge. If we cant solve the energy conversion problem, this project is likely to fail. We need to delve deeper into the aspect of energy conversion! At that moment, Chief Engineer Tangs thoughts were clear. As a researcher, when a problem arises, one shouldnt shift me but should identify the root cause. While Gu Yanzhe was losing his temper, Chief Engineer Tang had pinpointed the key issue. Energy conversion had reached its limit and still wasnt sessful. The question now was how to break through this limit. Master Gu, this matter requires further discussion by our institutes professors. We will notify you as soon as we have new developments. With that, Chief Engineer Tang hurried off with his documents. For them, time was money, and nothing was more valuable than time. As Gu Yanzhe watched the busy researchers in theboratory, he walked out of theb, changed out of hisb coat in the locker room, and left the research institute. As he exited the institute, a crisp and familiar voice called out to him from behind.
Master Gu, long time no see Hearing the familiar voice, Gu Yanzhe stopped, turning to see Wei Shisheng approaching. Seeing Wei Shisheng here was unexpected. Miss Wei, or should I call you Miss Payten? What are you doing here? Chapter 468: Wen Xin: I Do Not Accept PUA Chapter 468: Wen Xin: I Do Not ept PUA
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Yanzhe watched Wei Shisheng with a gentle demeanor, setting aside any past conflicts between her and Mu Chengxi. He believed there was no need for confrontation between himself and her. Im just passing by, wanted to see this ce I once dreamed of entering. I never thought, it was from here that I lost my dreams and life.
To this day, Wei Shisheng still believed that Mu Chengxi was responsible for ruining everything for her. She didnt see it as her own fault. Gu Yanzhe watched Wei Shisheng, a hint of irony ying at the corners of his mouth, Did you stop me just to chat? Its nothing, just catching up. Dont worry, Ive given up on Mu Chengxi long ago; Im not delusional anymore. My fianc is from the Independent State; Mu Chengxi doesnt matter to me anymore. Wei Shisheng watched Gu Yanzhe defensively watching her, and she scoffed lightly. Once, she thought the best man in the world could only be Mu Chengxi. After many experiences, she realized that power and status were what truly mattered. Men were unimportant. Alright, I just wanted to say hi, nothing else, Ill be going now. After speaking, Wei Shisheng didnt give Gu Yanzhe a chance to respond. She left directly, leaving Gu Yanzhe standing there, puzzled by the odd turn of events. Wen Xin sat in front of herputer, looking at thetest information about the Shadow Alliance. Her brow furrowed slightly, unsure of what it meant that the Shadow Alliance had again gone silent. It seemed like the people she used to contact had disappeared for a long time. Boss, Ive sent the information to your email. Recently, Geng Zewei returned to the country, and its unclear what hes up to. ording to reliable sources, hes brought an assistant with him who is closely associated with Geng Qiu. Wen Xin read the message sent through the internal software by Yan Qing, pondering what Geng Zewei could be up to.
The Geng familys assets had been seized by the court, and Geng Shikuis sentence was passed two months ago. Even the olddy of the Geng family had returned to the countryside. It was baffling why Geng Zewei hade back. Wen Xin put down her mouse, picked up her phone, and briefly replied to Yan Qing, Keep track of Geng Zeweis movements. I want to know what he intends to do in the country. Understood, boss. By the way, boss, is your friend really considering taking that job from the Shadow Alliance to find the Miracle Doctor? Thetest news I got is that Aidens condition is critical, and even a Miracle Doctor might not be able to help. Its not worth getting involved in this mess. During his investigation of the Shadow Alliance, Yan Qing found that the person now leading wasnt Aiden but Ethan, the second-inmand of the Shadow Alliance. Yan Qing hoped Wen Xins friend would think carefully. If anything went slightly wrong, it could lead to serious trouble. Wen Xin stared at her phone, unconsciously leaning back in her chair and restingzily against the backrest, pondering the message from Yan Qing. But without getting close to them, she would never uncover the truth. She was indeed afraid of trouble, but some troubles were inevitable, and some issues had to be resolved. I have everything under control. I can ensure shees back unscathed. Seeing that the Doll would personally protect the Miracle Doctor, Yan Qing had no more worries. With the Doll there, nothing unexpected would happen. Wen Xin exited Ditings software and opened a red map icon; she wanted to contact Lucas.
Since the incident at the Ancient Market Town docks, Lucas had not contacted her again. She had tried to reach him several times in between but had received no response. After staying on the app for about five minutes, the message still seemed to sink like a stone in the ocean, without any response. Wen Xins dark eyes stared intently at the phone. Now, it seemed only a personal visit could resolve the situation. Putting away her bulky phone, Wen Xin nced at the time, shut down herputer, picked up her usual phone, and sent a message in the ss 20 group chat. Six oclock tonight, at MO Yu Pavilion, my treat! The moment Wen Xins message was sent, ss 20s group chat exploded. They had been waiting for her message. Before the exams, they had not received any messages from Wen Xin, and they thought she had been too busy and had forgotten about them. Seeing the flurry of messages in the group, Wen Xin just sent a smiling emoji, went to the wardrobe to change clothes, and then prepared to head to MO Yu Pavilion to meet the delightful youngsters. When Wen Xin walked out of the bedroom, Mu Chengxi and Liang Luoyu were sitting in the living room, discussing something. Liang Luoyu held some documents, his expression somewhat serious. Wen Xin, are you going out? Liang Luoyu was the first to notice her, surprised by her outfit prepared for going out. Yes, Ive made ns with ss 20s students. Do you guys want toe along?
Wen Xin knew the students from ss 20 were familiar with them and saw no issue with bringing them along for a casual outing. Ill go, just let me change. Saying this, Liang Luoyu passed the folder to Mu Chengxi and hurried out to change downstairs. Liang Luoyus enthusiastic response to the ss 20 gathering was not surprising to Wen Xin, especially given his keen interest in Tan Xingyues affairs. Why is he so excited? Whats up with him? Wen Xin sat down next to Mu Chengxi, noticing his eyes were fixed on her. Just this morning, while Liang Luoyu was organizing Tan Xingyues study materials, he found a love letter in her book, written by a ss 20 student named Qin Ling. Thats why Liang Luoyu is so unsettled. Hearing the reason for Liang Luoyus agitation, Wen Xin chuckled lightly. It seemed her little girl had grown up; she was already receiving love letters. Mu Chengxi watched Wen Xins charming smile and stretched out his arms to lift her onto hisp, wrapping his arms around her waist and enveloping her in his embrace. When Tan Xingyue receives just one love letter, Liang Luoyu gets upset. Remember back when my little ancestor used to fill a trash can with love letters do you know how hard that was for me? Wen Xin looked at Mu Chengxi, who was half-smiling, and raised her hand to cup his handsome face, teasingly raising her eyebrows. All the contents of those love lettersI never read a single one. Dont try to settle scores with me; I dont ept PUA.. Chapter 469: Sending Wen Huai for Training to Make Him Stronger Chapter 469: Sending Wen Huai for Training to Make Him Stronger
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Hearing Wen Xin use him of being a PUA, he softly and indulgently smiled, pressing his forehead against Wen Xins, gently bumping it, and then kissing her red lips. University is starting in two months. Have you thought about sending Wen
Huai for some training? Since well eventually return to the Independent State, Wen Huai cant be your weakness. At the very least, he should be able to protect himself. Hearing Mu Chengxi already considering arrangements for Wen Huai, Wen Xin was somewhat surprised. Shey on Mu Chengxis body, pondering for a moment. I think Wen Huai has his secrets, but Im not willing to investigate. I feel that if we were to look into it, we might discover something unexpected. As for the training, where do you think is suitable? Wen Xin had also considered this but hadnt found a suitable ce for Wen Huai. While the enemy alliance was within her control, there were still many uncertainties. She didnt want to expose Truth Listener, also known as Di Ting, so soon. She also felt the 26th Institute wasnt very suitable. Send him to the M organization. As long as youre at ease, Ill have Mayere over to pick him up in a couple of days, Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xin with lowered eyes, unable to guess her decision. Alright, the day after tomorrow then. Get Mayer toe pick up Wen Huai. Ill talk to Wen Huai tomorrow. If hes unwilling to go, theres no need to force him. Wen Xin was working hard to be stronger just to protect Wen Huai and Tan Xingyue, so they could live worry-free forever. Mu Chengxi looked at the little woman in his arms, gently pinching Wen Xins ear. He knew what Wen Xin was thinking, but he couldnt let her bear everything. A man was responsible for protecting a woman, and Wen Huai was no exception. When Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi got out of Mu Beis car, they saw some of ss 20s ssmates standing outside the door while Zhao Yuyao was discussing something with the lobby manager.
Whats wrong? Mu Chengxi held Wen Xins hand and walked up. Wen Xin waved to the ssmates of ss 20 and asked softly. Sister Xin, long time no see! Miao Xianhe and Gu Yifei waved excitedly to Wen Xin. They were very excited to see Wen Xin, whom they hadnt seen for a long time. Its about the private room. There have been quite a few gatherings recently. Teacher Chu from the Experimental ss had already reserved thest big private room. Zhao Yuyao said when he received your message, he called the manager of MO Yu Pavilion, but it didnt work Miao Xianhe looked somewhat regretful as she nced at Wen Xin. MO Yu Pavilion was exceptionally crowded today, and even the small private rooms were booked. Little Miss, why dont we change the location? The manager said there were only three tables left in the lobby. If we stay in the lobby, itll be too chaotic Zhao Yuyao scratched his head and walked from MO Yu Pavilion to Wen Xin. He had been waiting for Wen Xin toe back, wanting to show off a bit, but he didnt expect to fail. No need. There are still private rooms on the top floor of MO Yu Pavilion. At this moment, the lobby manager came out to greet the guests. Upon hearing Wen Xins words, he couldnt help but sneer, You students are quite funny. You seem to know quite a bit, but have you ever inquired? The top floor never receives guests. Moreover, youre all just students. Its the parents whoe to foot the bill. Im afraid you cant afford MO Yu Pavilion. Its better to leave quickly!
The lobby managers mocking and urging made the hot-blooded youths of ss 20 somewhat unable to control their emotions, especially the esteemed young masters. When had they ever been treated with such disdain? They couldnt ept it. You Qin Ling couldnt stand the way the lobby manager spoke to them. He wanted to rush up and throw money at him. But before Qin Ling could rush up, he was stopped by Wen Xins arm. Whats wrong with me? Did I say something wrong again? I understand that you want to have a good time, but here Miss Wen Just then, the boss of MO Yu Pavilion rushed out of the restaurant in a hurry and headed straight for Wen Xin. Seeing Mu Chengxi beside Wen Xin, the boss of MO Yu Pavilion broke out in a cold sweat. Why didnt anyone tell him that the boss had alsoe? Miss Wen, Young Master Mu, this Can we use the top floor private room? My ssmates and I want to gather here, Wen Xin asked coldly, not even ncing at the lobby manager beside her. Of course, of course, Ill have the waiters arrange it right away. Miss Wen and Miss Wens ssmates, please follow me As the boss passed by the lobby manager, he red fiercely at him. He knew that this lobby manager was snobbish, but he didnt expect him to use it on his own boss this time. Wen Xin lightly patted Zhao Yuyaos shoulder, asking Zhao Yuyao to lead the ssmates and follow the waiter upstairs while she and Mu Chengxi walked casually behind. Boss, since MO Yu Pavilion is under your management, could you do me another favor? This lobby manager, hes not suitable for this job!
After hearing Wen Xins words, the boss hurriedly agreed, Alright, Ill rectify it after work today. Satisfied with the response, Wen Xin held Mu Chengxis hand and walked towards the elevator. While waiting for the elevator, Mu Chengxi hugged Wen Xin from behind and leaned down, resting his head on Wen Xins shoulder. When did you find out that Im the boss of MO Yu Pavilion? Not only MO Yu Xuan, but youre also the owner of Tianxiang Restaurant. Youve bought all the restaurants I like. Id be too stupid if I didnt know about this. Wen Xin turned her head slightly, looking at Mu Chengxi with a faint gaze, her tone somewhat helpless. In her heart, she thought that Mu Chengxi was really rich and willful. He was willing to give her everything she liked. Such indulgence made her greedy and lustful. When Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi entered the private room, the ssmates of ss 20 were still excitedly discussing this matter. They had always thought Wen Xin was omnipotent, but they didnt expect her to reach this level. Little Miss, you know the boss of MO Yu Pavilion? You know, even our Zhao familys reputation is useless in MO Yu Pavilion. Zhao Yuyao excitedly pulled a chair for Wen Xin, letting Wen Xin sit down. He suddenly felt a sense of satisfaction and superiority, inexplicablyfortable in his heart. Zhao family? Its been a long time since I heard about the Zhao family. Is your grandmothers health okay? Ever since the incident with Zhao Yuzheng, Old Madam Zhao hadnt contacted Wen Xin again, nor did she frequently send messages to Wen Xin as before.. Chapter 470: Celebrating with Class 20 Students Chapter 470: Celebrating with ss 20 Students
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion My grandmother is doing fine, Little Aunt. Dont use the tone of an olddy to chat with me. When you started asking about my grandmother in that tone, I really couldnt adapt. I even felt like kneeling down to answer your question. Zhao Yuyao joked with Wen Xin. He knew Wen Xin knew his grandmother, but he was not used to the way she asked it.
Oh, Zhao Yuyao, dont block me from talking to Sister Xin. Sister Xin. Do you know that when I was in the third mock exam, I had already entered the provincial key school? If nothing unexpected happens in my college entrance examination, I can also attend Beijing school. My mom said that when you have time, she must treat you to dinner. Without you, I might still be at the bottom! Qin Ling pushed Zhao Yuyao aside eagerly. They finally saw Wen Xin and wanted to chat with her. Mu Chengxi was also squeezed out by the students of ss 20 at this time and could only watch Wen Xin being surrounded. Wen Huai, Tan Xingyue, Ling Xuer, and others were in the same exam venue. Liang Luoyu volunteered to pick them up, so they arrivedter. When they walked in, they saw Wen Xin being surrounded by the crowd. Wen Huai walked past the lively crowd and went straight to Mu Chengxis side, looking at Mu Chengxi seriously with eyes as dark and bright as Wen Xins. I want to go for special training. I know you have contacts with the Ou family in Beijing. Help me get into the Ou familys base. Wen Huais tone was not polite when speaking to Mu Chengxi, and there was even a sense of entitlement. Lets talk about this when we get home. Mu Chengxi casually pulled over a chair and calmly sat down, speaking to Wen Huai. Wen Huais request took him somewhat by surprise. Seeing Mu Chengxis actions, Wen Huai guessed that Mu Chengxi had already made arrangements for this matter, but he didnt know if his sister knew about it. Seeing Wen Xin surrounded by the crowd without any signs of impatience, Mu Chengxi could tell that Wen Xin genuinely liked these kids from ss 20.
Probably because of the identities of Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi, the dishes were served exceptionally quickly. When the ssmates saw the waiters starting to serve the dishes, they all left Wen Xins side one after another and returned to their seats. After everyone was seated, Zhao Yuyao stood first, holding a bottle and walking to Wen Xins side. Today is a special day. Our twelve years of hard work in studying have ended today. Speaking of twelve years of hard work, I feel like I wasted my time in the first eleven years. If it werent for my Little Aunt and that old witch betting, I might never understand the joy of studying! Little Aunt pulled me back from the cliffs edge. Tan Xingyue, Wen Huai, and all the ssmates help gave me the confidence to participate in the college entrance examination. In everyte-night study session, I wondered, if I hadnt met you all, what could I do after the college entrance examination? Would I only be able to go to a university where money can get me in? After graduating from that university, what could I do? Thankfully, I met you all Little Aunt, thank you for pulling me up at thest moment. Otherwise, I might really have been a waste. Zhao Yuyaos sudden earnestness made everyone feel somewhat ufortable. Everyone thought Zhao Yuyao was a carefree teenager; even Wen Xin didnt think he would think so much. His words made everyone turn serious. Wen Xin lifted the drink before her and chuckled, Youre putting me on such a high pedestal all of a sudden. I really feel unworthy. Since youre so sincere, let me drink with you.
With that, Wen Xin lightly tapped her ss against Zhao Yuyaos ss. Sister Xin, I also want to thank you After Zhao Yuyao and Wen Xin clinked sses, Qin Ling also stood up excitedly. Zhao Yuyaos words were what he wanted to say too. Although he hadnt thought about it as much, after Zhao Yuyao said it, thats how things really were. Without Wen Xin, they wouldnt have today or their future. Sister Xin, and me! And me And me! Sister Xin, we all know that the information in Mr. Yangs hands was sent by you. Although youre not in our ss, we can feel your kindness towards us every day. Sister Xin, we, ss 20, thank you! Miao Xianhe was the ss monitor of ss 20, and her words were convincing enough for everyone. What she said could represent the students of ss 20. Her gratitude was also echoed by all the students of ss 20. Wen Xin looked at the ssmates who stood up, feeling somewhat at a loss for words. She did so much simply because she liked them, and to thank them for taking care of Tan Xingyue and Wen Huai. Looking at the innocent faces of her ssmates, she felt deeply moved. This was probably the most innocent age for them. As Wen Xin looked at her ssmates, who were standing and looking at her, she put away herzy and indifferent demeanor and stood up, looking sincerely at everyone. I feel unworthy of what you all said. I can only congratte you here and wish you all sess in achieving your dreams! No matter which university you go to in the future, I hope its the one you want to attend.
Cheers Wen Xin picked up the ss of wine in front of Mu Chengxi and herself. She knew that if she drank this ss, she might not be able to y with them for long. However, the atmosphere was at this pointshe could not express her true feelings without drinking. She raised her ss and drank the wine in one gulp. After Wen Xin finished the drink, a look of surprise shed in her eyes. She looked down at the ss and then at the casually sitting Mu Chengxi beside her. She raised an eyebrow at Mu Chengxi, wanting to know when he had switched the white wine in the ss with mineral water, which instantly made her emotional state uncertain. Sister Xin, Mr. Yang just sent a message saying hell be here soon! Miao Xianhe held her phone with some excitement. They had wanted to invite Mr. Yang before, but they were afraid everyone would not be able to enjoy themselves if their homeroom teacher would be there, so they didnt. Now that Mr. Yang wasing over on his own, she suddenly felt very happy. Well, lets eat slowly and wait for Mr. Yang. Although were liberated today, we still need to drink in moderation. Im the one arranging to take you all hometer. Sister Xin, rest assured, we promise not to cause any trouble for you! The group of boys had already begun to let loose. They were inherently passionate, and their enthusiasm was not easily controlled. Everyone was chatting enthusiastically, discussing where they would travel for vacation after graduation. In this lively atmosphere, only Mu Chengxi was diligently helping Wen Xin with the dishes, his concern was only about whether Wen Xin could eat her fill.. Chapter 471: Wen Huai Requires Special Training Chapter 471: Wen Huai Requires Special Training
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Yang Jingting arrived just as everyone had almost finished eating. He had left the school dinner toe here, and he arrived with a faint smell of alcohol on him. Jingtings nce fell on Wen Xin as soon as he entered. He walked up to her and expressed his gratitude very seriously, almost causing the always-calm Wen Xin to stand up immediately.
Dont be afraid. I really want to thank you, Wen Xin. When I brought you and Tan Xingyue back to the ss from the principals office, I thought, I must help you well and make you a good student It turned out that it wasnt me helping you, but you helping me and helping the students of ss 20. Im grateful that we met. Looking at Jingtings slightly flushed cheeks after drinking wine and his sincere words, Wen Xin knew that Jingting was genuinely happy for the children of ss 20. Wen Xin moved her chair back a bit and sat up more upright, herzy attitude also bing more restrained. Ive always said that youre a good teacher, and the teachers of ss 20 are all good teachers. Its an honor for them to meet you. Old Yang, you dont need to thank me. I should thank you for not rejecting me in the beginning. I probably wouldnt have been with ss 20 without your eptance. Thinking back, if it werent for Jingtings tolerance towards her and Tan Xingyue, she wouldnt have enrolled in Ice City No.l Middle School, nor would she have ended up in ss 20. What you said is true! Jingting looked at Wen Xin and suddenly smiled. A junior high school dropout, and the other who hadnt attended school at all. Only heaven knew how shocked he was when he saw their files. Fortunately, he wasnt a prejudiced teacher who would look at students with colored sses. Otherwise, the top scorer of the independent enrollment examination would have gone to another school, and ss 20, with its chaotic atmosphere, would have remained the same. Old Yang, please have a seat. Theyre all very happy and should be satisfied with their exams. Wen Xin raised her chin and pointed to the empty seat beside Wen Huai, inviting Jingting to sit down so they could all chat together. This dinner party ended veryte. No one had drunk too much, but emotions were high when they parted ways. Three or five people hugged each other, saying they would keep in touch even if they went to different cities after graduation.
Everyones eyes were red, and some emotionally excited students even started crying. Seeing the tearful scene of the ssmates in the room, Jingtings alcohol buzz had also subsided. He turned to Wen Xin, who looked a bit tired, and spoke softly, You guys should go back first. Theyll y for a while longer. Ive already sent a message to the parents group, asking them toe pick them up. Alright, Teacher Yang, thank you for your hard work. Well leave first. Wen Xin nced around the private room, stood up, and instinctively held Mu Chengxis hand. She raised her eyebrows at Wen Huai, Tan Xingyue, and Ling Xuer. The three instantly understood what she meant and picked up their bags. Hey, Little Aunt, can I go with you guys? My mom and dad are in Beijing, and I dont want to go to my grandmas house. Would it be convenient for you to take me in? Zhao Yuyao stood up with a pitiful look. He wasnt very close to Old Madam Zhao since childhood, and for some reason, the Zhao family wasnt very friendly to him either. So he didnt like going to the Zhaos house at all. Sure, lets go together. Theres something I need to discuss with you. Holding Mu Chengxis hand, Wen Xin left the private room with their group. All the ssmates in the room waved goodbye to them. After Wen Xin and the others left, Gu Yifei stood up. Her body swayed involuntarily, and she seemed a little tipsy. I want to apply to universities in Beijing. Even if I cant be in the same school as Sister Xin and Sister Yue, I must be in the same city!
Me too, Sister Xin, dont think about getting rid of us. Miao Xianhe also stood up and leaned against Gu Yifei. After Wen Xin left, they realized that their reliance on her made them feel secure. Wen Huai sat in the front passenger seat, looking back at Wen Xin. Are you okay after drinking so much? Hearing Wen Huais words, Wen Xin raised her head from her game and looked at him, raising her eyebrows. Do you think I look like Ive been drinking? Dont you know my alcohol tolerance? If I had been drinking, I would have been passed out by now. I heard that youre going to the training base of the Ou family? Wen Xin brought up the main topic, and her gaming movements became even more fierce. Yeah, I just feel like I need some proper training. Wen Huai didnt expect Wen Xin to find out so quickly, so he hurriedly agreed. Wen Huai looked at Wen Xin, his eyes bing much more serious, but there was also a hint ofplexity in his gaze as if he was afraid of something. The training base of the Ou family isnt suitable for you. Im nning to arrange for you to go to M Organization. Someone wille to pick you up tomorrow afternoon for a training sessionsting one and a half months. I hope you can stick with it. After Mu Chengxi told her about this, Wen Xin subtly asked Mu Bei about it. There was an assassin alliance within the M Organization, specializing in training neers, usually for one and a half months, which was perfect timing for Wen Huai. When Wen Huai heard that he was going to M Organization instead of the Independent State, he couldnt help but breathe a sigh of relief. He didnt want to go through that nightmare again, not because the training on Independent State was so scary, but because he couldnt stand that sadistic training method. Seeing Wen Huai sigh of relief, Mu Chengxi raised his eyebrows with interest. It seems that this isnt your first time attending training. Thest time was on Independent State?
Hearing Mu Chengxi mention the Independent State so openly, Wen Huai was surprised at first, then looked at him guardedly, as if she felt that this secret shouldnt be known to Mu Chengxi. Seeing Wen Huais guarded look, Mu Chengxi found it interesting. He smiled gently and said, I met someone from Independent State at Elder Ous birthday banquet, and your sister told me about Independent State. Wen Huai didnt expect Wen Xin to be so frank with Mu Chengxi already. He hesitated momentarily, wanting to say something, but then realized there was nothing to say. Mu Chengxi would know about the Independent State sooner orter. Yeah, thest training was when I was eight years old, but the people in the Independent State didnt know my identity. I participated in the training under the identity of a member of the Tang family. Speaking of the Tang family, Mu Chengxi was not familiar with it. He looked at Wen Xin, as she hadnt mentioned the Tang family to him. The Tang family is my maternal grandfather and grandmothers family. The only people who know about Wen Huais identity in the Independent State are my aunt and the Tang family. I used to think that Independent States training was the mostprehensive and effective, so I sent Wen Huai there. Later, I discovered it was different from what I had imagined. The training for me was indeedprehensive and effective, but it was cruel for people from other families.. Chapter 472: The Situation Isn’t Looking Good; We Can ‘t Contact the Informant Chapter 472: The Situation Isnt Looking Good; We Can t Contact the Informant
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As Wen Xin mentioned this, a chill swept through her lowered eyes, her hatred of Independent Ind rising. Not wanting to provoke Wen Xins unhappiness, Mu Chengxi quickly changed the subject. Do you want to bring Zhao Yuyao along?
Yeah, but Im not sure if he can handle it. Hes eventually going to take over the Zhao family. Being so soft and easygoing makes him an easy target. I want Wen Huai to take him along and see if he can toughen up. If he cant, then well send him back. Mu Chengxi watched Wen Xins gaming movements and pondered for a moment. He thought it wasnt a bad idea after all. He chuckled and replied, It seems like youve really taken that silly kid as your own. Youve already epted him into the family so early. Its Zhao Yuzhengs ipetence. Im just helping out the Zhao family a bit. Handing the Zhao family over to Zhao Yuyao is much better than leaving it in Zhao Yuzhengs hands. Mu Chengxi wrapped his arms around Wen Xin from behind, chuckling softly, but didnt say anything. He trusted Wen Xins judgment; she always knew what she was doing. Wen Xin let Tan Xingyue and Ling Xuer stay at her and Mu Chengxis house that night. Both girls felt a little intimidated by Mu Chengxi, and their behavior seemed somewhat awkward. Seeing the two girls sitting awkwvardly on the sofa, Wen Xin couldnt help but chuckle. Why are you two so afraid of him? Go to your room and get ready for bed. Liang Luoyu will take you back to Beijing tomorrow. Sister Xin, arent you going back to Beijing? Yeah, Wen Xin, arent you returning to Beijing? Tan Xingyue thought that she and Wen Xin could finally end their long-distance life after the college entrance exam, but she didnt expect Wen Xin to stay. I have to go out for a while. Ill be back in Beijing in about half a month. Well meet up then.
Wen Xin sat between the two girls, holding one on each side, looking very rxed. Okay, take care of yourself out there. Ill exin to Lisa that youre not in Beijing. She wants to ask you for some sheet music. Talking about Lisa, Tan Xingyue felt a bit sorry for her. She confided in Tan Xingyue about Wen Xin blocking her, which made Tan Xingyue feel both sympathetic and amused. Sheet music Wen Xin finally remembered that she owed Lisa two piano pieces. She chuckled awkwardly. You can tell Lisa that Ill be busytely. We can talk about the sheet musicter. With that, a smug smile appeared on Wen Xins lips. Pretending to bezy felt really good; she liked it a lot. Tan Xingyue looked at Wen Xin with gentle eyes, her beautiful eyes slightly curved. She really liked Wen Xins current state; she seemed much more cheerful than before. When Mu Chengxi came upstairs from downstairs, he found Wen Xin sitting in the living room, holding aptop and seemingly lost in thought. Mu Chengxi walked over to Wen Xin and gently kissed her lips, lowering his voice deliberately, gently asking, Why havent you slept yet? Waiting for me here? Yeah, theyre all asleep. I was waiting for you for a while. How did it go with Zhao Yuyao? Is he going? Wen Xin closed theptop and ced it on the coffee table, wrapping her arms around Mu Chengxis neck and resting her head on his chest. Hes such a fool; hes definitely going to want to go after hearing something so exciting. Speaking of Zhao Yuyao, Mu Chengxi smiled helplessly. He really didnt want to admit the rtionship between himself and Zhao Yuyao. While in Mu Chengxis arms, Wen Xin seemed to think of something. She raised her head to look at him, then lightly bit his chin.
Um tell Zhao Yuyao not to mention his rtionship with you in the M organization. Its too embarrassing. If people discover Zhao Yuyaos rtionship with you, hell probably beughed at for a long time. Haha, Ill warn himter. When are you nning to go to N Port? After arguing with Mu Chengxi, Wen Xin told him about her n to go to N Port, expecting him to apany her. Maybe the day after tomorrow. Are you going? Wen Xin was carried into the bedroom by Mu Chengxi. Shey on the bed, propping up her head with one arm as she looked at him sideways. I have some urgent matters in Continent F. If youre not in a hurry, I can apany you. But if youre in a hurry, you can take Chu Yunxuan with you. I have connections in N Port and can arrange for someone to pick you up. Hearing that Mu Chengxi had to go to Continent F again, Wen Xin pretended to be expressionless as she responded, Okay, you handle your business first. I dont have anything important here, just helping someone with a medical issue. Hearing Wen Xins exnation, Mu Chengxi didnt think much of it. He raised an eyebrow at her, then walked into the bathroom. After Mu Chengxi went into the bathroom, Wen Xin climbed out of bed and went to the living room to get herptop and phone. She sat on the sofa in the living room, holding her phone to message Yan Qing, asking him to investigate what troubles Continent F had recently encountered and why Mu Chengxi kept going there. As soon as Wen Xin sent the message, Yan Qing replied promptly.
Continent F has been a bit chaotictely. Have you heard of the Continent F Overlord? Recently, the Overlord has been trying to absorb some smaller forces on Continent F, causing some unrest. Other surrounding forces are also eyeing the situation, wanting to intervene, so its quiteplicated. But I heard that the Continent F Overlord has already cooperated with Mu Chengxi, so these things shouldnt affect him much. Ill have someone investigate further. Reading Yan Qings reply, Wen Xin casually replied with an Okay and then got up from the sofa and returned to the bedroom. Lying on the bed, Wen Xin opened her phone again, trying to contact Lucas, but still got no response. Turning over on the bed, Wen Xin moved her phone in her hand, thinking about how Lucas might be a variable among her informants. She never expected him to disappear, which made her feel uneasy. She wasnt sure if Lucas was an enemy or an ally now. Why the sudden sigh? Mu Chengxi heard Wen Xin sigh when he exited the bathroom. He was surprised; he thought she was in a good mood. Climbing onto the bed, Mu Chengxi hugged Wen Xin into his arms, gently massaging her slender waist with his big hands, and softly asked, Are you not happy today? Im happy. Just thinking about whether youre in trouble being so busy? Wen Xiny in Mu Chengxis arms, looking up at his handsome face, her dark eyes fixed on his. Continent F has been a bitplicatedtely. Everyone wants to get involved, so a lot is going on. You know, Liang Luoyu has no mood to deal with things, and Gu Yanzhe has been focusing on theb. I heard he failed again. I wanted to apany you to N Port, but I really cant get away. Mu Chengxi gentlyforted Wen Xin, trying not to let her know how dangerous his current situation was. He didnt want her to know howplicated things were for him right now.. Chapter 473: Please Don ‘t Mention You Know Me Chapter 473: Please Don t Mention You Know Me
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Xin looked at Mu Chengxis expression, her pretty eyes squinting slightly. She felt Mu Chengxi had not read psychology books in vain; he had already learned to lie. However, Wen Xin had no intention of delving deeper. She had her own secrets from Mu Chengxi, and she could understand him keeping things from her; it was normal.
Removing her hand from Mu Chengxis embrace, Wen Xin pinched his ear and leaned her head against his shoulder. Things areplicated, so just be careful and take care of yourself. Mm, dont worry, Mu Chengxi replied, lowering his head to kiss Wen Xin. His restless hands wandered When Wen Xin woke up the next day, it was already noon. Liang Luoyu had taken Tang Xingyue and Ling Xuer back to Beijing early in the morning, not wanting to disturb Wen Xin. Getting up from bed, Wen Xin went to the bathroom to freshen up. When she came out of the bedroom, she found herself alone at home. She picked up her phone from the bedroom and called Mu Chengxi. Whats up? Awake now? Mu Chengxis voice was very gentle. Sitting across from Mu Chengxi, Mayer heard his usually serious and cold boss speaking gently and wondered if something was wrong with his ears. Mm, awake now. Where did you all go? Wen Xins voice was hoarse from just waking up. To Mu Chengxi, her voice sounded as light as a feather, making his heart itch. He smiled softly. Come downstairs. Mu Bei prepared lunch, and its ready for you. Oh. Wen Xin hung up the phone went to the cloakroom to change; she couldnt wear home clothes downstairs. When Wen Xin came downstairs, it was her first time entering the ce where Mu Bei and Liang Luoyu lived. The apartments decoration style was not much different from upstairs, except that Mu Chengxis office area had been turned into a leisure area.
When Wen Xin entered, Wen Huai and Zhao Yuyao were packing up. They looked up at Wen Xin. Little Aunt, awake now? Well be setting off tonight. When wee back, I wont be the same as I am now! Hearing Zhao Yuyaos words, Wen Xins eye twitched involuntarily. She walked to Wen Huais side, checking the things he had packed. Wen Xin draped her arm over Wen Huais shoulder,zily leaning against him. When you get there, stay away from him a bit. Hes not right in the head and might embarrass you. Hey, Little Aunt, hes your own brother, but Im also No! Youre not! Theres nothing between us. Please, during training, dont mention that you know Mu Chengxi. I hope you canplete the training based on your own abilities! Wen Xin had originally wanted to say she didnt want to embarrass herself with him, but she softened her words. She could already guess what funny things might happen when Zhao Yuyao got therecrying was probably just a minor issue. Feeling looked down upon by Wen Xin, Zhao Yuyao felt a serious blow to his confidence and self-esteem. He couldnt ept Wen Xins contempt. Little Aunt, let me tell you, you can think of me as weak, but you cant look down on me. Ill make you see me in a different light. Mu Chengxi and Mayer came out of the study and saw Zhao Yuyao earnestly assuring Wen Xin. Mu Chengxi seemed to see Liang Luoyus shadow.
When Mayer saw Wen Xin, his eyes lit up, and he quickly walked to her, respectfully greeting her, Miss Wen, hello. I didnt expect you toe so early, Mayer, Wen Xin raised her eyebrows and chuckled lightly. Of course, Miss Wen, would you like to join us at the base? Mayer had witnessed Wen Xins skills firsthandst time, and he had always admired her. This training would be even more interesting if Wen Xin could join them at the base. I wont go. I have my own matters to attend to. Ill leave them both to you. Dont let anvone know their identities: iust treat them like ordinarv trainees. Wen Xin didnt want them to be treated differently, after all, they were there to train, not to be pampered. With Miss Wens assurance, Im at ease. Ill take care of the two young masters and ensure they undergo a transformation. When Mayer mentioned a transformation, Mu Bei, preparing lunch in the kitchen, couldnt help but tremble involuntarily. Was Mayer looking for trouble? Which of these two young masters can be trifled with? If they were injured, it wouldnt be as simple as apologizing with death. Master Xi, Miss Wen is ready to eat, Mu Bei intervened before Mayer could say anything more shocking. He was worried that Mayer might say something even more outrageous and put himself in a difficult position. Wen Xin walked with Wen Huai toward the dining room, and Mu Chengxi followed. Before Wen Xin could use her foot to pull out the chair, he already positioned it for her. After lunch, Wen Xin packed some life-saving medicines for Wen Huai and Zhao Yuyao in their backpacks. She didnt say anything more and just went upstairs.
Master Xi, is Miss Wen feeling unwell? Watching Wen Xins departing figure, Mayer felt puzzled. He wondered if he had said something wrong. Otherwise, why did Wen Xin seem upset after seeing him? Its nothing to do with you. Take them to the airport. I wont see them off. Just make sure they dont get hurt during training. Seeing the medicine Wen Xin had prepared for Wen Huai, Mu Chengxi knew that Wen Xin was reluctant to let Wen Huai go for training. Looking at Wen Huais departing figure, he hesitated. If he handed Ghosts Domain over to Wen Huai, he didnt know if Wen Xin would fight him to the death. It seemed like this n needed to be put on hold. After seeing Wen Huai and Zhao Yuyao off, Mu Chengxi returned home and found Wen Xin ying a game. Chu Yunxuans voice came from the game. Wen Xin, what time is your flight tomorrow? Im already here, and you arent here yet. Can you be on time? Arranged by Chu Yunxuan, she and Yan Yu arrived in N Port a day earlier. The situation was somewhat special because Yan Yu was worried about Wen Xins friend, the divine physician, being in danger. So Chu Yunxuan came along with Yan Yu, and Wen Xin tacitly agreed to this arrangement. Tomorrow morning at nine. Ill arrive around four in the afternoon. Hearing the door open, Wen Xin nced at Mu Chengxi. She didnt hide anything from him: her flight was arranged by Mu Bei, and Mu Chengxi knew better than anyone about the timing and destination. Is Mr. Mu noting with you this time? Hes noting. He has other matters to attend to. Ill hang up if theres nothing else. Seeing Mu Chengxi had something to say, Wen Xin hung up Chu Yunxuans call.. Chapter 474: Wen Xin Was Furious Because of His Injury Chapter 474: Wen Xin Was Furious Because of His Injury
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Come sit here, Wen Xin put down her game and gently patted the seat beside her, inviting Mu Chengxi to sit. Mu Chengxi was leaningzily against the wall. Seeing Wen Xins invitation, he smiled softly, stood up, and walked over to sit beside Wen Xin, naturally wrapping his arms around her.
I want to discuss the matter of Ghosts Domain with you. About a month ago, I took Ghosts Domain under my wing. Im nning to hand it over to Wen Huai. What do you think? Hearing that Mu Chengxi had taken Ghosts Domain under his wing, Wen Xin struggled to sit up from Mu Chengxis embrace. She looked at Mu Chengxi in disbelief. It had only been six months, and he had already taken Ghosts Domain. What kind of concept was this? Youve been dealing with matters in Continent F for the past six months, and youve taken Ghosts Domain in? When did you do all of this? Wen Xin knew Mu Chengxi had been busy for the past six months, but she never imagined he would take Ghosts Domain in. Wen Xin had investigated Ghosts Domain after her grandmothers death. At that time, Ghosts Domains influence was deeply rooted, and Wen Xin didnt want to provoke them. Wen Xin felt as long as they didnt affect Tang Xingyues normal life, she could pretend not to know about this matter. But she didnt expect Mu Chengxi to take action. Its quite a coincidence. When I was dealing with matters in Continent F, Ghosts Domains people came looking for trouble. I took the opportunity to deal with Ghosts Domain. By then, Ghosts Domain had already fallen apart, but their internal influence couldnt be underestimated. I used the ghost talisman I gave you to take over the position of the Ghost Lord. After more than a month of adjustments, Ghosts Domain is now running smoothly. Those who were unwilling and causing trouble have been dealt with. What do you think about letting Wen Huai take over Ghosts Domain? Listening to Mu Chengxis words, Wen Xin still couldnt react. She felt things couldnt be as simple as Mu Chengxi said. Suddenly, she thought of something and reached out to grab Mu Chengxis shirt hem. Mu Chengxi grabbed Wen Xins hand, looking at Wen Xin with confusion.
What are you doing? Isnt this inappropriate in broad daylight? Shut up! Originally intending to pull up Mu Chengxis shirt, but upon hearing Mu Chengxi still joking around, Wen Xins pent-up frustration became uncontroble. She shook off Mu Chengxis hand and grabbed his shirt. She just wanted to confirm one thing. Mu Chengxi didnt understand why Wen Xin was getting angry, so he let her pull at his clothes. It wasnt until Wen Xins cold fingertips pressed onto his already surgically altered wound that he realized Wen Xin had found out. Injured and underwent stic surgery, Mu Chengxi, youre quite something! Wen Xin didnt want to get angry originally, but the anger in her heart was still hard to control. He actually took risks for such trivial matters. She knew then that things couldnt be as simple as he said. I can exin. The fact that Wen Xin discovered the wound on Mu Chengxi was something he hadnt expected. Despite their open and honest rtionship, Wen Xin had never observed closely because of shyness. He didnt know when Wen Xin noticed something different. Wen Xin confirmed her suspicion and sat on the sofa, her gaze coldly fixed on Mu Chengxi. She raised her chin slightly and said, Please, start your exnation. Mu Chengxi sighed helplessly. He could see that Wen Xin couldnt be easily appeased. He shifted his body, trying to move closer to Wen Xin, but before he could touch her, she kicked him mercilessly. Ah, it hurts Mu Chengxi rubbed his shoulder where Wen Xin had kicked him. It wasnt really painful, but he thought if he pretended it was, Wen Xin might be a bit more forgiving.
Dont y innocent with me! You dont even feel pain from a gunshot wound, and now youre pretending to be in pain here? Mu Chengxi, I finally understand why youve been abroad for two months. It turns out you were injured and afraid toe home! Wen Xin felt frustrated when he thought about how Mu Chengxi had gotten injured when she was at her busiest and how she did not even know about it. I was not avoidinging home on purpose. There really were matters to attend to at the time. By the time everything was settled, my injury had already healed, so I also underwent stic surgery. I didnt mean to hide anything from you. Youre so clever; how could I hide it from you? Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xin, trying to please her. He wanted to hold her hand, but Wen Xin shook it off. Wen Xin lowered her eyes and didnt look at Mu Chengxi. Ive been quite busy these past six months, but Im not dead. Youve kept everything from me. From now on, you dont have to tell me anything when youre busy. I think youre fine on your own. The more Wen Xin thought about it, the angrier she became. She jumped up from the sofa and walked towards the bedroom without looking back. Once inside, she forcefully mmed the door shut. Mu Chengxi was relieved that he didnt hear the door locking. He sighed in relief; his little ancestor still left him a bit of leeway. Mu Chengxi stood up from the sofa, straightened his clothes, and walked into the kitchen to make a cup of honey pomelo tea. Carrying the cup, he walked into the bedroom. Wen Xin was lying on the bed, her head covered with a nket. Mu Chengxi ced the cup on the table and sat down by the bed, gently pulling the nket off Wen Xins head. Im sorry. I shouldnt have kept it from you. I really didnt want you to worry about my injury. I know youve been busytely, and the injury was just superficial Mu Chengxi hadnt finished speaking when Wen Xin sat up and tightly hugged him. She buried her face in his neck, muffling her voice.
Do you know, not only do you worry about me, but I also worry about you. Im just afraid something will happen to you, so I wanted to handle everything on my own. But you still got injured because of me! This was the first time Mu Chengxi had seen Wen Xin like this. He tightened his arms and hugged Wen Xin tightly in his arms,forting her in a soft and gentle voice. That was really just an ident. I promise Ill consult you before doing anything in the future, okay? Wen Xin rested on Mu Chengxis shoulder for a long time before finally pulling away from him. Her emotions had returned to normal by now, and a faint mist lingered in her ck and bright eyes. Mu Chengxi bent down and kissed her eyelids. Im sorry, I didnt consider everything carefully. I wont do anything to worry you in the future. Mu Chengxi gently stroked Wen Xins hair, feeling a hint of guilt in his heart. He couldnt tell her about what happened before her grandmothers death or exin why he was in such a hurry to act. He was just worried that Ghosts Domain would threaten Wen Xins safety. He didnt expect Wen Xins reaction to be so intense.. Chapter 475: Arriving at the Training Base, An Eye-opener Chapter 475: Arriving at the Training Base, An Eye-opener
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Xin gently pushed Mu Chengxi away, creating some distance between them. She closed her eyes lightly for about ten seconds before opening them again. The appearance of the Ghost Talisman will definitely cause somemotion. At this time, handing the Ghost Talisman to Wen Huai may cause him some trouble. Lets wait for him toe back and see the results of his training. If the effect is good and he is willing to take over, then give him the Ghost Talisman. If he is unwilling, then return it to Ghosts Domain. I dont want to get too involved in Ghosts Domain affairs.
Wen Xin was not afraid that the people from Ghosts Domain would cause any trouble. She just didnt want those eyeing Ghosts Domain greedily to be a danger to them at a critical moment. Shed rather not have it at all if she couldnt have absolute control. Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xin andid down beside her, pulling her into his arms. Ill do as you say. After a seven-hour flight plus another hour on the road, Mayer appeared at the M organizations training base eight hourster with Wen Huai and Zhao Yuyao. Wen Huai and Zhao Yuyao were immediately separated as soon as they arrived. Zhao Yuyao waspletely stunned by the scene before him. Although this ce couldnt be considered a primitive forest, it was still a wilderness. He wondered if he would die in the wilderness before he even seeded in training, and he didnt know if it was toote to regret it now. Looking at Zhao Yuyaos expression, Mayer smirked. Young Master Zhao, from this moment on, you no longer hold the status of a young master. You are receiving basic training. If you cant even handle basic training, then Ill truly look down on you! Just then, a man dressed in ckbat attire emerged from the jungle, carrying a backpack. He walked respectfully to Mayers side and greeted him seriously. Captain, this is the new recruit backpack you asked for. Is this the person you want me to take? Lai Rui looked at Zhao Yuyao, who looked nervous, with a hint of disdain in his eyes and a slight smirk on his lips. Captain, this young master will probably want to go home in less than three days. Why waste my time? Looking at Zhao Yuyaos aura of a young master, it was clear that he could not endure hardships. Coming here was just a waste of time and resources. It would be better to send him back sooner rather thanter. Shut up. Take him to join the novice training camp. If he cantst ten days, its his problem. But if he hasnt changed after ten days, its your problem. Got At this point, Mayer no longer resembled the sycophant he was at Yuelu
Garden. He looked serious and imposing, making Zhao Yuyao tense all over. Take him away. Ill assess the results in ten days. As Zhao Yuyao prepared to leave, Mayer grabbed his shoulder and squeezed it. Remember your promise to Miss Wen. You dont want her to look down on you in the future, do you? Here, its strength and fists that speak. I look forward to seeing you grow stronger. After settling Zhao Yuyao, Mayer returned to the base office. Upon entering, he saw Wen Huai sitting with a cold expression, his ck-and-white eyes fixed firmly on the monitor, observing the trainees movements. The deep seriousness reflected in his dark eyes was beyond his years. The boss said youre a person with a foundation. Are you nning to join the novice training, or are you more interested in this Devil training? I think you could start with the elite ss, then have some fun in the Devil ss after twenty days? Seeing Wen Huai reminded Mayer of Wen Xin. He had witnessed Wen Xins strength firsthand and felt that Wen Huai shouldnt be much different. After all, they were siblings. I want to go directly to the Devil ss. Wen Huai looked at the monitor and found the Devil ss more interesting. With his abilities, he should be able to participate. Mayer was surprised by Wen Huais boldness, but he admired his courage. Of course, he wouldnt refuse. When they left Yue Lu Garden, Mu Chengxi specifically instructed them to meet Wen Huais demands. Then wait for me, Young Master Wen. Ill make arrangements. Ill be back in half an hour. Ive already instructed the kitchen to prepare some food for you. Eat up before hitting the road.
Listening to Mayers eat up before hitting the road, Wen Huai raised an eyebrow. It seemed that this Devil training was indeed extraordinary. He was ready to set off. After Mayer left the office, Wen Huais image remained on the monitor. Watching the stimting training programs, he smirked disdainfully. Just then, a ck-d figure suddenly appeared on the monitor. The figure held a stick in hand, leading Wen Huai to think that the person was about tounch a surprise attack. The next moment, the figure threw away the stick, lifted his foot, and kicked a burly man directly, sending him flying. Seeing the size of the man being kicked, Wen Huai couldnt help but furrow his brows. This ck-d person was indeed powerful, both bloody and ruthless. However, he enjoyed such excitement. Only in the hands of such masters could he progress. He had ideas and beliefs in his heart. He wanted to be strong enough to protect Wen Xin, not remain a weakling hiding behind her. In the surveince footage, the actions of the ck-d man didnt cease. He beat a group of people, leaving them bruised and swollen, unable to resist. The ck-d mans moves were vicious, showing no mercy whatsoever. Each strike seemed to intensify involuntarily, as if dealing with those people was a form of pleasure for him. Watching this scene, Wen Huais heart boiled with excitement. At this moment, he wanted to rush in, test his own skills, and see how much he could withstand in the hands of this person. At that moment, Mayer returned from outside and saw Wen Huais excited expression.
Seeing Wen Huais expression, his serious demeanor turned into a knowing look. Wen Xin also appeared delicate, but herbat power was extraordinary. So, this young Wen might not be someone to trifle with. Suddenly, he couldnt understand. Was this young Wen here for training or to cause trouble? If it was thetter, then troubley ahead. Raising his hand and rubbing his temples, Mayer entered with Ji De. Carrying arge backpack, he ced a sandwich and a ss of milk in front of Wen Huai. This backpack contains all the items needed for the Devils Training for thirty days. Failure or voluntary withdrawal will result in elimination. On thest day, the teams will disband, each to fight on their own, and the final winner will be decided.. Chapter 476: Feels Like I’ve Invited a Little Demon King Chapter 476: Feels Like Ive Invited a Little Demon King
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Young Master Wen, dont underestimate your opponents and teammates; theyve all undergone special training and are devils among the elites, so I advise you to still be cautious about your safety. Once youve eaten, you should leave with Ji De. Mayer knew that Wen Huai was a very smart person. Having observed for a while, he should now have some understanding of the bases devilish training and know how to make his choices.
Wen Huai picked up the sandwich in front of him, gobbled it down, then grabbed the milk and drank it all at once. He stood up, took the backpack from Mayers hands, and shed a smile tinged with pretense. See you in thirty days. Mayer, looking at themanding presence of Wen Huai, felt an involuntary tremor in his heart. Why did it feel like he was seeing Wen Xin? This raffish demeanorpletely differed from the gentle and jade-like youth he had seen before. It seems that the boss had sent him a great Buddha this time. Early in the morning, Mu Chengxi took care of Wen Xin, helping her wash up, carrying her to the wardrobe to change, and finally bringing her to the dining room. In the dining room, Mu Chengxi tenderly poured a ss of milk for Wen Xin and ced her favorite dumplings on the te, then pinched a piece of strawberry cake and held it to Wen Xins mouth, waiting for her tozily open her mouth and eat it. Mu Bei watched his master provide this all-around service and couldnt help but internally curse a few times. Miss Wen was about to go out on business, yet his master was still unaware of moderation It was just too fierce. When Mu Chengxi put down Wen Xin, Mu Bei noticed the bite marks on his masters neck and the scratch marks on his chest, which made him think. His master and Miss Wen were too ferocious, werent they? One couldnt get out of bed, and the other was covered in wounds; these two were just terrifying. Mu Chengxi and Wen Xin were both heads down eating breakfast,pletely oblivious to Mu Beis expression on the side.
After you arrive at N Port, Fernando will meet you at the airport. Ill have Mu Bei send you his photo and contact informationter. You can use them as you like; they are all from the M organization. Mu Chengxi couldnt apany Wen Xin to N Port this time, but he had arranged everything for her as best as possible. Even with Chu Yunxuan in N Port, Mu Chengxi was still not very reassured. Wen Xin casually pulled a napkin and wiped the milk stains from the corner of her mouth, responding in a light and carefree tone as if she didnt take Mu Chengxis words to heart. Seeing Wen Xins attitude, Mu Chengxi knew she was still angry about yesterdays events. He sighed helplessly, reached out, and took her small hand on the table. Im dealing with something special this time; please be good and dont make me worry, okay? Mu Chengxi lowered his eyes, trying to look more pitiful to soften Wen Xins heart. Wen Xin nced up at Mu Chengxi, who was pretending to be pitiful in front of her, and responded irritably, Got it! Although Wen Xin was somewhat impatient, Mu Chengxi still saw a concession in her face, and his worries eased considerably. Alright, Im going to change, and then well head to the airport. Saying this, Mu Chengxi stood up, walked over to Wen Xin, and gently kissed the corner of her lips before heading toward the walk-in closet. With a look of disdain, Wen Xin took a wet wipe and cleaned her lips. Her gaze then fell on her phone, looking at the message from Mu Bei.
After adding Fernando as a contact, Wen Xin looked up at Mu Bei with an indifferent expression, In N Port, how significant is the M organizations influence? The influence Let me put it this way: the M organization has free ess in N Port. As long as the vehicles disy the specific chess piece emblem, they go unchecked and can move freely. In N Port, the organization owns a manor with about two hundred people. Wen Xins question momentarily stumped Mu Bei. He didnt know exactly how to exin the situation of the M organization in N Port, but he managed to rify the details about the manor. Listening to Mu Bei, Wen Xin turned her head and looked at him, The M organization has a manor and connections in N Port; is N Port their stronghold? Its not, just a base. Mu Bei didnt borate much about the M organization. Its affairs wereplex, and he couldnt exin everything clearly to Wen Xin in such a short time. While they were casually discussing the M organization, Mu Chengxi had already changed and came out of the bedroom, carrying Wen Xins backpack and two suitcases, onerge and one small, the delicate one specially prepared for Wen Xin. We can leave now. Mu Bei quickly stood up, went to Mu Chengxis side, took the suitcases from his hands, and led the way out of the apartment with the luggage. Wen Xinzily stood up from the dining table, took the sun protection jacket Mu Chengxi handed her, casually threw it on, and then, hand in hand with Mu Chengxi, walked out of the apartment. On the way to the airport, Mu Chengxi took Wen Xins phone from her pocket and installed an app on it. You can check on Wen Huais condition anytime. Wen Huai voluntarily joined the devil training ss, while Mayer sent Zhao Yuyao to the novice camp, and his performance on the first day was quite eptable.
Wen Xin nced at the app on the phone and raised an eyebrow, I dont n to watch his training. If its too harsh, Ill feel bad; if its too lenient, Ill feel its not enough. I just want to see the results. Wen Xin put her phone in her pocket and looked at the scenery outside the window. She was silent for about five minutes before she spoke in a gentle voice. Wen Huai should be quite strong; he once single-handedly saved a dozen people who were near death. But the training in Independent State is ruthless. Rather than calling it training, its more like deliberately eliminating the elites. So, very few people sessfully make it out of the training camp, and Wen Huai is one of them. The first thing Wen Huai said when he came out was that he wouldnt return to Independent State unless it was to overthrow the system there. I dont know what happened to him during the training, and I never dared to ask. Im afraid of reopening his wounds, but I clearly felt his aversion to Independent State. So I never brought up the idea of training him again. Now that hes willingly discussing it with you, he must trust you and doesnt see you as an outsider. Wen Xin turned to look at Mu Chengxi, leaningzily against him, her expression still cool. Take care of yourself in Continent F, and if I find out youve been hurt and didnt tell me, dont me me for being unfriendly. Im not a patient person, and I dont take kindly to provocation. Chapter 477: I Can ‘t Take It, I Won’t Show Mercy Chapter 477: I Can t Take It, I Wont Show Mercy
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mu Chengxi, listening to Wen Xins stubborn words of concern, smiled gently and embraced her. Ill remember the little ancestors words. There wont be a next time.
Mu Chengxi bent down to kiss Wen Xin, but she held his chin, denying him the opportunity. Dont try to get cozy. Im still angry! Wen Xins refusal was crisp and clear, leaving no room for Mu Chengxi to fantasize. After seeing Wen Xin off on the ne, Mu Bei stood next to Mu Chengxi, watching him stand there and softly reminded him. Master Xi, the delegates from the seven factions of Continent F have all arrived. Were just waiting for you. Our ne is ready. Lets go. This time, lets deal with all those restless people to avoid future trouble. Mu Chengxi turned and walked towards another boarding gate. This trip to Continent F was to stabilize the situation and provide Wen Xin with a peaceful life. This was his firm resolve from the moment he ced the ck opal ring on Wen Xins finger. Previously, he thrived in chaos, but now he wanted her to live without worries. Upon arriving in N Port, it was already evening. As soon as she left the airport, Wen Xin called Chu Yunxuan, who had been waiting there since early. After confirming Chu Yunxuan was at the airport, Wen Xin called Fernando. A rugged voice quickly answered the call. Miss Wen, where are you? Ille find you. Wen Xin gave Fernando Chu Yunxuans location and walked in that direction.
When Wen Xin arrived with her suitcase, she saw a man dressed in a ck suit with sunsses, followed by several others, walking in her direction, causing quite a stir at the airport. Chu Yunxuan quickly walked up to Wen Xin, bumping her shoulder against the somewhat downcast Wen Xin, Damn, are all your mans subordinates this handsome? Looking at the man approaching, Chu Yunxuan couldnt help but think of Mu Nan. In her memory, that man was truly handsome. She had even dreamt of him once, waking up with a lingering sense of unfulfillment. Wen Xin, peeking through the gaps around her sunsses, noticed Chu Yunxuans expression, bumped her with her shoulder, and spoke with a slightly cool voice, Wipe that drool off. Its embarrassing! Hearing herself being insulted, Chu Yunxuan instantly became unhappy. She huffed coldly into Wen Xins ear, Be grateful. If Yan Yu hade along, forget being calm; the airport might have exploded. Everyone knows Yan Yu likes men, all types. As Fernando approached Wen Xin and Chu Yunxuan, he caught the tail end of Chu Yunxuans remark. His eyebrows furrowed involuntarily, wondering what these two women thought of them. Did theye here to pick up guys? Fernando nced at Wen Xin, momentarily stunned. Although she was wearing sses, she still managed to dazzle him. However, remembering Chu Yunxuans earlier words, his mood turned cold. Remembering Mu Beis repeated reminders to take good care of Miss Wen, Fernandos attitude towards Wen Xin became much more polite. Miss Wen The men standing behind Fernando sized up Wen Xin, their eyes unabashedly filled with disdain and their expressions clearly reluctant. When Fernando received the message from Mu Bei, he was very resistant. They had many important matters to deal with and didnt have time for these small matters, especially escorting women.
Wen Xin stood her ground, facing the scornful looks from behind Fernando without care. She simply responded faintly. She felt more rxed without anyone following her. Wen Xin even seemed unsatisfied with her own people. Fernandos resentment turned into annoyance. He felt that a mere beauty, judged solely by appearance, was not worthy of their boss, and that Miss Wen was such a person. However, Fernando dared not show his feelings too openly. He tried to conceal his emotions as best as he could and said to Wen Xin, Lets first take Miss Wen and thisdy back to rest. Saying this, Fernando nced at Chu Yunxuan with a faint look that held no restraint, his disdain nearly overflowing. Chu Yunxuan, who had never been treated this way before, felt deeply offended. Even Gu Yanzhe, who had previously looked down on her, had at least shown some courtesy. This attitude was truly infuriating. You Chu Yunxuan, known for her fiery temper, could not swallow her anger. She had never heard of this man. What right did he have to treat her with such disdain? Wen Xin grabbed Chu Yunxuans wrist and spoke up, not very pleased with Fernando, Lets go. Miss Wen, follow me Fernando led the way, with his men trailing behind. Chu Yunxuan, carrying Wen Xins suitcase, looked at the man walking ahead. Her beautiful eyes slightly narrowed, a hint of a smile sparkling in her gaze. Two ck sedans entered the city center and stopped outside a very luxurious hotel. Fernando, sitting in the passenger seat, apologetically exined to Wen Xin.
Miss Wen, theres been a lot going on in the manor recently, so Im afraid you and thisdy will have to stay in the hotel for now. Rest assured, I will arrange for someone to ensure your safety and also take care of your transportation needs. Wen Xin looked out the car window at the hotel, her lips curved into a smile full of interest. She didnt hesitate and immediately opened the car door to get out. Fernando followed Wen Xins lead and got out, thinking how useless a pretty woman was, just another person infatuated with vanity. He couldnt understand what his boss saw in this kind of woman. Under Fernandos arrangements, Wen Xin and Chu Yunxuan checked into the hotel. Among the several people apanying them, two reluctantly followed Wen Xin to the presidential suite next door, officially to protect Wen Xin and Chu Yunxuan. Once in the hotel, Chu Yunxuan exploded. It was her first time receiving such treatment, and she could hardly believe Mu Chengxi arranged this for Wen Xin. Taking the backpack from Wen Xins shoulder, Chu Yunxuan looked at her frustratedly, Can you tolerate this? Of course not. I came here out of respect for Mu Chengxi. As for the rest, let Fernando exin it to Mu Chengxi himself! Wen Xin took two pills out of her backpack and handed them to Chu Yunxuan, Find a way to throw these two pills into the rooms of those two men next door. They should wake up in about three days; after that, its out of our hands. In N Port, Wen Xin had her own influence and didnt actually need Mu Chengxi to arrange her schedule. It was merely to give Mu Chengxi some peace of mind and show a bit of face.. Chapter 478: Teach Them a Lesson and Leave the Hotel Chapter 478: Teach Them a Lesson and Leave the Hotel
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Yunxuan couldnt believe how two-faced those people were, so she decided to let them face the consequences. Taking the pills Wen Xin gave her, Chu Yunxuan smiled happily and gave Wen Xin an OK sign before leaving the suite.
After Chu Yunxuan left, Wen Xin used her big mobile phone to hack into the hotels surveince system and shut it down in five seconds. Happy with her work, Wen Xin smiled. She didnt want to cause trouble for Mu Chengxi; she just didnt like how these people behaved. They might not like her, but that was too much. Then, Wen Xin got a message from Mu Chengxi, asking if she had reached the estate and telling her she could ask Fernando if she needed anything. Sitting on the sofa, Wen Xin read Mu Chengxis message and thought about how to reply. Finally, she just answered, Hmm, got it. Im tired, going to sleep now. We can talk after I wake up. Knowing Wen Xin had a hard night, Mu Chengxi felt sorry for her and replied with an I love you and didnt disturb her anymore. Five minutester, Chu Yunxuan returned, clearly happy about how things went. Lets go to our own ce. I really cant stand this awful hotel. Chu Yunxuan, carrying Wen Xins luggage, confidently led Wen Xin out of the hotel. On the way back to Tian Shu Manor, Chu Yunxuan briefly discussed the investigation into Aiden over the past few days. Aiden was staying at a ce not owned by him, apparently not linked to the Shadow Alliance. But they couldnt say there was no link at all. The estates owner was Geng Zewei, a minor leader in the Shadow Alliance.
This only meant Aiden was using Geng Zeweis identity to hide something. Wen Xin, supporting her cheek with her hand, looked out the window and spoke softly after a long silence. Geng Zewei hase back to the country. If this is connected to Aiden, it might mean they are trying to move their power here. If so, that would be interesting. After many years of investigation, the reasons behind Wen Xins parents deaths were still unclear. Wen Xin knew the Shadow Alliance was involved in her parents deaths, but she couldnt find out which group paid the Shadow Alliance. She just wanted to understand what happened. Is the Shadow Alliance that ambitious? Do they want a part of the action here too? Chu Yunxuan looked at Wen Xins side face. She believed Wen Xins guess might be right. This isnt just a matter of ambition; Geng Zewei has no other choice, Wen Xin turned to Chu Yunxuan, starting to exin the current situation of the Shadow Alliance. ording to Truth Listeners investigation, the Shadow Alliance has changed its leader. The fact that Aiden is staying at Geng Zeweis vi shows that Aiden was either ousted or fled during a conflict. Whichever the case, both Aiden and Geng Zewei have lost their absolute power, so they need to quickly expand their influence. To expand their influence, they must develop their territory and connections. Although I dont know where the Shadow Alliances main base is, ording to their movements, from Continent F to P City to N Port, they have no foothold anywhere. They have two possible directions for expansion: one is domestically, and the other is near Independent State. The situation near Independent State is moreplicated with the Enemy Alliance and Ghosts Domain involved. For Geng Zewei, going there would be like jumping from the frying pan into the fire.
So the best option is domestically. In Ice City, even though the Geng family is gone, dont forget who took the Geng familys money. I heard that even Su Lis private money was taken from Geng Qiu. Listening to Wen Xins analysis, Chu Yunxuan seemed to understand Geng Zeweis purpose in returning to the country; he was quite scheming. What do you n to do then? If we let Geng Zewei make moves domestically, I wonder if he could be a threat. Chu Yunxuan was still worried that Geng Zewei might pose a threat to Wen Xin. It would save a lot of trouble if they could stop him now. A threat? Hes like a stray dog now; what threat could he pose? His idea to return to the country is too naive. If it were possible to develop a power like the Shadow Alliance domestically, why would Mu Chengxi go to Continent F? In Beijing, he cant achieve what he aims to do; how could Geng Zewei possibly manage it? Let him struggle on his own. Wen Xinughed indifferently. Ever since she knew Geng Zewei was returning to the country, she never paid attention to his whereabouts. She figured that Geng Zewei wouldnt be able to make any waves. Theres also another possibility; Aiden might want to test the internal workings of the Shadow Alliance. The Alliances recent actions have all been thwarted, and hes too smart not to notice theres a problem. He left the Alliance and hid himself to see who wants to rece him. If thats the case, then facing him this time is a very risky move. It could be a tough battle; if necessary, I wouldnt mind getting rid of Aiden. Keeping him around is useless anyway. Chu Yunxuan saw the corners of Wen Xins eyes redden slightly, seeming to understand why Wen Xin agreed to let Mu Chengxis people pick her up; she wanted to use Mu Chengxis power to protect them. Too bad those people didnt seem keen on cooperating. Mu Chengxis people arent reliable when it really counts, Chu Yunxuan barely held back augh as she teased Mu Chengxi.
Wen Xin chuckled at Chu Yunxuans teasing, herughter sounding especially pleasant. Actually, Im also hesitant about using Mu Chengxis people. If I use them, my identity will definitely be exposed, but I dont have a better n to get rid of those people. Their actions have given me a chance to avoid exposing my identity, which is quite nice. As for the identity issue, Ill tell him about itter. Knowing that Mu Chengxi had been injured while taking down Ghosts Domain for her, Wen Xin had thought about gradually revealing her identity in Continent M to him. Now, thinking about it, maybe not yet. Shell keep this disguise a little longer; its always good to maintain some mystery between them.. Chapter 479: Chu Yunxuan’s Bottom Line: Wen Xin Chapter 479: Chu Yunxuans Bottom Line: Wen Xin
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The car stopped outside the main building of Tian Shu Manor, where some of the older members were waiting for Wen Xin. Others were there just to see what was going on, curious about who these people were waiting for and who had the honor to be received like this. Miss Wen
More than a dozen hall leaders respectfully greeted Wen Xin. It was the first time they had seen her in a year and a half, and their eyes showed respect. Wen Xin nodded slightly in response, said nothing, and walked into the manors main building with Chu Yunxuan. She was tired and just wanted to rest well before meeting Aiden. Under Chu Yunxuans guidance, Wen Xin entered the bedroom that had been prepared for her. Chu Yunxuan had Drens put down Wen Xins luggage and then sent him out while she herselfzily sat on a sofa, watching Wen Xin get ready to take a bath and rest. Everyones waiting for you. Arent you going to meet them? Ill meet them after Ive rested. Just tell them to do what they need to do; they dont need to worry about me. Wen Xin, yawning, waved her handzily, dismissing Chu Yunxuans suggestion. Wen Xin wasnt very familiar with these people; only a few knew her identity, and she didnt want to draw too much attention. In the main hall outside, many gathered and started whispering among themselves. The Miss Wen who came in with Miss Chu just now has such a strong presence. She seems even more distinguished than Miss Chu. I wonder what her identity is. I think she might be our mysterious bosss girlfriend. Look at that stunning face; only someone with such beauty could catch our bosss eye. I bet shes the futuredy of the house. Dont spread rumors. What if shes the bosss sister? Why wouldnt hee with her if she was the bosss girlfriend? Although Im new to Tian Shu Manor, Ive heard that the boss shows up here the most.
Its not impossible. Thest time Miss Chu came over, Hall Master Meng asked her what the boss was busy with, and Miss Chu said he was busy dating and couldnt make it Maybe hes been dating this girl with the heavenly face. Shut up, everyone. Go back to your tasks; stop gathering here. This matter doesnt concern you! At that moment, Hall Master Mengs authoritative voice echoed through the hall. He had just considered why Wen Xin hadnt greeted them; it might be because their weing was too shy and had upset the typically low-key Wen Xin. They had overlooked this problem. Seeing the crowd reluctant to leave the hall, Hall Master Meng spoke up again, Im saying this onest time: leave and attend to your duties, or else youll all be running ten kilometers on the training ground! As soon as Mengs words fell, those still keen on watching the drama quickly dispersed. No one wanted to take the ten kilometers lightly. After everyone had left, Chu Yunxuan came down from upstairs. Seeing her, Hall Master Meng quickly approached, Miss Chu, is Miss Wen upset? Did we make too much of a fuss? No, shes just really tired from the flight. Her schedule wasnt supposed to include this stop. Just go about your duties. Ill let you know when she wants to see you. Chu Yunxuan had other matters to attend to and didnt have the time to exin why Wen Xin hadnt acknowledged them. She felt there was no need to over-exin things since they were all adults. After hearing Chu Yunxuans words, a vice hall master who was unaware of Wen Xins true identity snorted disdainfully as Chu Yunxuan walked away. Just a young girl putting on airs He didnt finish his sentence before Chu Yunxuan, in an instant, moved in front of him, raised her foot, and kicked him squarely in the chest, sending him flying. The bystanders were shocked, unsure of what had just happened.
Chu Yunxuan walked up to the man who had smashed against the wall and fallen to the ground, coughing up blood. She squatted down, her eyes lined with striking blue eyeliner, ring at him fiercely. Watch your mouth around here, or death will be your only path. This is just a warning. I hope you remember next time to keep quiet. As Chu Yunxuan prepared to stand, a thought struck her, and she spoke coldly, And remember, never underestimate women. If ites to crushing you, Im woman enough to do it. With that, Chu Yunxuan stood and walked away, leaving everyone unsure why she was so angry. Several people rushed to the vice hall masters side, lifting him up and carrying him to the medical room, noting that he was seriously injured. After attending a seven-party conference with Mu Chengxi, Mu Bei returned to his room and messaged Fernando, passing on Miss Wens preferences in the hope that Fernando would take good care of Wen Xin and avoid any neglect that might upset her. After sending the message, Mu Bei added, Has Miss Wen woken up yet? If she has, dont forget to arrange her meal. Miss Wen prefers sweet foods. Having spent a lot of time around Wen Xin, Mu Bei was well aware of her preferences and couldnt help but go on a bit to Fernando. Fernando, preparing to sleep, frowned at the message from Mu Bei, feeling annoyed by the fuss over a woman, which he thought was disgraceful for a man. He replied nonchntly, Understood. Miss Wen said she doesnt need looking after. She needs to be careful. Mu Bei took Fernandos reply at face value, not picking up on his impatient tone, and sent back an OK sign, indicating hisplete confidence in Fernandos care for Wen Xin.
Three dayster, Wen Xin had fully recuperated and arranged through Yan Yu to get the exact address of the manor where Aiden was staying. Divine Doctor, this is the exact address of the manor where Aiden is staying. Also, didnt my boss say she woulde with you? Why have youe alone? Yan Yu expressed her disappointment. She had hoped to finally meet the doll she had known for five years, but once again, the doll had stood her up. Hearing Yan Yus words as she descended the stairs, Chu Yunxuans brow twitched involuntarily.. That girl was smart; why did her brain fail at crucial moments? Chapter 480: The Boss is Tricking Young Girls Again Chapter 480: The Boss is Tricking Young Girls Again
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Divine Doctor, I heard from my brother that our boss is a young woman, not much older than you. Are you friends with her? Is she about your age? Youre so young; is my boss really that young too? Wen Xin looked up from her game, a mischievous sparkle in her eyes, and responded indifferently to Yan Yus question.
Your brother was fooled, right? The friend youre talking about is no young girl. Hes probably in his forties or fifties bald, pot-bellied, greasy Ugh, I cant even think about it without feeling disgusted. As she spoke, Wen Xins eyes filled with disdain, and Yan Yu couldnt help but start to feel disdain for her own boss. Enough, enough, dont say anymore. Dont shatter my illusions. I thought my boss was either a male god or a goddess. How could it be some greasy middle-aged uncle? I cant ept that at all! Yan Yu waved her hands dismissively at Wen Xin, unable to ept that her boss could be like that. If that were the case, she would prefer never to meet her bosstoo disgusting! Finally, Wen Xin couldnt hold back and burst outughing, a sound so pleasant that it made Chu Yunxuan and Yan Yu freeze in ce. Arent you supposed to be a smart little girl? Howe youve suddenly be so silly? Let me introduce myself againWen Xin, The Doll. Wen Xins beautiful eyes stared straight at Yan Yu, filled with an indescribable yfulness, giving off a vibe of confidence and mboyance. Seeing Yan Yu frozen in ce, Wen Xin stood up from the sofa, raised an eyebrow, and reached out her hand. Im very pleased to meet you, my little Zhuge Liang, Yan Yu. Wen Xin had first met Yan Yu on a hacker forum. Yan Yu was a formidable hacker, but she was still no match for Wen Xin and was easily overpowered inpetitions. However, Yan Yu was stubborn, and from that day, she had set her sights on Wen Xin, never missing a chance to catch her, and through back and forth, the two became good friends.
It was from that day on that Wen Xin found a valuable assistant in her online endeavors. Only after meeting Yan Yu did Wen Xin meet her brother Yan Qing and eventuallye to know Truth Listener. Yan Yu looked at Wen Xins hand, hesitating for about three minutes before she grasped it and hugged Wen Xin tightly. I never imagined you were really a young girl. My goodness, how did you manage all these years? The hardships youve endured I cant even begin to imagine. Yan Yu held Wen Xin close. She had always admired and revered the boss of Truth Listener. She thought The Doll was a charismatic,pelling, and attractive person, worthy of all affection and adoration. But when she confirmed that Wen Xin was just a neen or twenty-year-old girl, Wen Xins image grew evenrger in her heart. She admired her, felt sorry for the hardships she had endured, and found it hard to imagine how a fourteen or fifteen-year-old girl could have made it to where she is today. Boss, meeting you, Im really fortunate! Yan Yu let go of Wen Xin, looking her up and down, her eyes full ofpassion. Chu Yunxuan came down from upstairs, wrapping her arms around Yan Yu from behind, and gently bumped her head against Yan Yus. Now its settled, Im not the only one who knows this secret anymore. Starting today, I finally have apanion. Yan Yu, you dont know how hard it has been to keep her identity a secret, especially from your brother. You have no idea how obsessed your brother is with The Dolls identity.
Talking about Yan Qing, Chu Yunxuan and Yan Yu exchanged a knowing smile. Siam, we still need to keep the bosss identity a secret from Yan Qing. It might shatter his faith if he finds out his boss is a young woman in her twenties. To ensure he continues his hard work, its better he doesnt know. Yan Yu looked at Wen Xin, a sly smile ying on her pretty face. She was curious to see how Yan Qing would react once he knew the truth about Wen Xin and wondered if he might run away from home. Miss Chu, Miss Wen, Hall Master Meng sent me to ask if he coulde in. He has something he wants to discuss with Miss Wen. The three of them instantly wiped the smiles off their faces. Wen Xin sat back on the sofa and responded to the manors butler, Let them in. Now that she was well-rested, Wen Xin felt naturally better and saw no issue in meeting with Hall Master Meng and the others. Wen Xin was feeling better, but in the hotel, two men were feeling as if they were at deaths door. After they woke up, they knocked on the neighboring door to ask if there was anything they could do for Wen Xin. They were informed that thedies in the presidential suite, Miss Wen and Miss Chu, hadnt left their room in three days. Worried about potential mishaps, they had the hotel manager get a master key. When they opened the door, they found no sign of the two women; even Wen Xins luggage was missing. They didnt know when Wen Xin and Chu Yunxuan had disappeared, and surveince footage showed no trace of them. The two men sat in the hotel suite, trembling as they looked at the message on their phones from Fernando. They didnt know how to reply, feeling as if their end was near. Just as they were losing all hope, Fernandos call came through, and they didnt dare to ignore it, picking up with trepidation.
Boss Fernando, it seems weve made a mistake! Mistake? How big of a mistake? Did you guys do something to those two women Fernando held his breath, recalling that the two women, especially Wen Xin, were very attractive. It was the first time he had seen such a beautiful girl, and she was his bosss woman No, no, of course not, boss, you misunderstand. Even beasts wouldnt dare to do such a thing. We just somehow ended up unconscious for three days, and those two women just vanished from the spot The two men, pale-faced, clutched their phones while the manager, standing by, worried they might faint at any moment. What? Theyre missing? Fernando jumped up from his chair in a panic. Mu Bei had been sending daily messages inquiring about Miss Wens condition, and he had been dismissively responding, not realizing the women had gone missing. How was he supposed to exin this to Mu Bei? Dont just stand there, go find them! Iming there right now. Start by negotiating with the hotel to review all the surveince footage. We must find Miss Wen, or were all dead. Fernando was also panicked now, having underestimated the two women who he thought were just here on vacation. He also harbored some disdain for Wen Xin and Chu Yunxuan, thinking they were just women who had risen to prominence based on their lo. Chapter 481: Miss Wen Goes Missing, Master Xi Gets Angry Chapter 481: Miss Wen Goes Missing, Master Xi Gets Angry
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Unexpectedly, it turned into a disaster. He hurriedly dressed and quickly left the base to find Wen Xin and Chu Yunxuan at the hotel. After meeting with several key figures at Tian Shu Manor and hearing their reports, Wen Xin confidently delegated all responsibilities to Hall Master Meng and the manors steward.
Anything thates up, you can handle with headquarters. As for the minor issues here, you dont need to involve me. But Im aware of what youre all doing, like Hall Master Mengs wife giving birth to twins two months ago. Ive even prepared gifts for the kids. Miss Chu, could you fetch the gifts I brought from upstairs? And theres also a wedding gift for Hall Master Sun. Youre the first ones who helped me and whom Ive relied on, so I trust you with the affairs of the manor. Continent M manages Tian Shu Manor, but it operates independently, and Wen Xin doesnt intervene much because she trusts these people. You gave us a new life, Miss Wen; our lives belong to you, and we will never betray you. They would never forget what their lives were like before they met Wen Xin. Without her, there wouldnt be a today for them. They knew how to be grateful and understood what the future holds. Thats enough, no need to pledge your loyalty here. I prefer keeping my identity hidden. Those who dont know dont need an exnation. Lets disperse. Wen Xin lounged on the sofa, checking the message from Mu Chengxi. She calcted that the two dimwits at the hotel should have woken up by nowit was time to settle ounts. Hall Master Meng nodded to Wen Xin and led everyone out of the living room, drawing much attention as they left. Everyone was still very curious about Wen Xins identity, especially after witnessing Chu Yunxuans profound authority. Chu Yunxuan looked at Wen Xin, who had shifted her position on the sofa, and expressed her concern, Youre going to treat Aiden tomorrow, and youre not nning to bring anyone or arrange for some protection? Isnt it too dangerous to go like that? Isnt it enough to have you and Yan Yu with me? If the three of us cant make it out of that manor, we might as well return to the ck market. I trust your fighting skills. Wen Xin didnt n to bring many people and risk rming their enemies. She had her own secret weapons; problems that could be solved with a bomb didnt require exposing Tian Shu Manor to potential trouble.
As Wen Xin finished speaking, her phone began to vibrate. She looked at Chu Yunxuan and Yan Yu, signaling them to step aside, and then answered Mu Chengxis call. This was the first time in three days that Mu Chengxi had video-called her. Are you done with your tasks? Wen Xin answered the video call from Mu Chengxi, loungingzily on the sofa, greeting him in a rxed manner. Mu Chengxi, observing the European-style decor behind Wen Xin, paused slightly; he remembered that the decor of the N Port base manor was not of this style. When he saw therge clock behind Wen Xin, he became even more certain that Wen Xin was not in his manor. Where are you? Mu Bei and Fernando just messaged me, and Fernando even told Mu Bei that you were currently taking a walk in the manor Hearing Mu Chengxis words, Wen Xin couldnt help but chuckle. She switched her phone to the rear camera to show him her surroundings. This is Chu Yunxuans friends manor. The first day we arrived in N Port, your men took us to the hotel. The presidential suite was nice, but we didnt like it, so we left. Wen Xins calm gaze and slight smile conveyed her ease, despite Mu Chengxis evident frustration. I didnt expect to be taken to a hotel upon arriving in N Port, and the service was poor. I left the hotel three days ago; they probably just noticed today. And you were still in the dark, Mu Chengxi. Your men are not very reliable. Wen Xin had issues with Fernando, but he wasnt her subordinate. She could turn a blind eye to it, but it was different for Mu Chengxi.
Fernando, a leader at the base, could potentially betray Mu Chengxi in other matters as well, representing a dangerous element to him. Wen Xin needed to stir up some trouble to make Mu Chengxi take this matter seriously; she didnt want anyone who might stab him in the back. Feeling guilty, Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xin. He thought he had arranged everything perfectly for her but was disappointed to hear she felt neglected. It was his oversight. Im sorry. I promised to take care of you, and I failed. Its not your fault. How are things on your end? Im doing well here, resting well and eating well. The manors owner is a woman too, so she poses no threat to you. Wen Xin skillfully changed the subject, knowing when to press issues and when to let them go for better results. Its still quiteplicated over here; it might take about a week to sort everything out. Take care of yourself, and if you like your friends manor, feel free to stay a bit longer. Once everything is settled, Ill have someone bring you back. Mu Chengxi was still worried about Wen Xin staying at someone elses ce. If it werent for hismitments, he would have flown to N Port to handle the situation personally. Alright, no rush, just handle things slowly. Noticing the fatigue in Mu Chengxis brow, Wen Xin knew the issues in Continent F must be troubling. She didnt pry further, instead softly soothing him. Im fine here, and if things go well, I should be able to return home soon. But you, dont overwork yourself. Rest when youre tired; work isnt finished in a day. Its gettingte; you should rest.
With her gentle tone and voice, Wen Xin effectively soothed Mu Chengxis restless emotions, much to his relief. After ensuring Wen Xin was well and in good spirits, Mu Chengxi felt reassured. They chatted casually for a few more moments before ending the call, with him promising to rest as she suggested. After hanging up, Mu Chengxi threw his phone onto the desk in frustration. Mu Bei walked in just then and jumped back in fright. Chapter 482: Bias Leads to Blindness Chapter 482: Bias Leads to Blindness
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion His first thought was that Master Xi and Miss Wen had argued. Master Xi Mu Bei stood outside Mu Chengxis study, speaking softly, truly worried he might get dragged into this.
Bring Fernando here quickly. I want to see him before morning, Mu Chengximanded in a low, cold tone that left Mu Bei puzzled. He didnt understand why Fernando needed to be apprehended but didnt dare ask further questions. He acknowledged the order and swiftly left the study. After Mu Bei departed, Mu Chengxi rubbed his temples, which had started to ache. It was fortunate that Wen Xin was alright. If something had happened to her, he might have flown straight to N Port and dealt with Fernando personally for his duplicity. The next morning, Fernando was brought to Continent F. When Mu Bei saw Fernando, his first reaction was that Fernando looked disheveled. However, he had no time to feel sorry for him. He approached Fernando, lowering his voice to ask, What did you do wrong? Did you make Master Xi angry? I lost Miss Wen. Fernandos hopeless gaze met Mu Beis, unable to even begin pleading for himself, aware that disaster was upon him. Hearing Fernandos confession, Mu Beis hands trembled, and the cup he held identally fell to the floor, shattering instantly. What did you say? Who did you lose? What happened to Miss Wen? Mu Bei couldnt believe his ears and now understood why Mu Chengxi was so furious. This was a catastrophe far beyond ordinary blunders. Miss Wen is missing. When we went to pick her up, she was with another person. The two women were drooling over my men, and I felt a bit disgusted. Fernando tried to justify himself, at least to share some of the me, but Mu Bei scoffed coldly, having no sympathy for him now, seeing a real problem in his attitude.
You say Miss Wen has a bad temper, that she has issues; we can ept that. But to say she was ogling you guys is too much. Do you think you are better-looking than Master Xi? Mu Beis demeanor suddenly turned icy. He no longer wanted to hear Fernandos excuses. Todays incident had gone too far. They had offended Miss Wen and lost her. If something goes wrong, not just Fernandos head will roll; Mu Bei will also be implicated. This was a task given to him by Master Xi. I I didnt neglect them. I arranged for them to stay at the hotel and left people to protect them Fernando felt wronged, wanting to defend himself. Was it his fault just because they were two women? He had made arrangements, so why me him? Is this how you treat your Mistress? Mu Chengxi walked down from upstairs, his voice icy as he questioned. Hearing the word Mistress, Fernando looked up in surprise, confused by Mu Chengxis words. Was Miss Wen not just some girlfriend picked up by Master Xi? Was she the future Mistress? Master Xi, I What about it? I asked you to look after her and you feel burdened? You might neglect her, but I didnt expect you to betray me. To act faithfully on the surface but betray secretly. Mu Bei, take him away Mu Chengxi walked over to the sofa andzily sat down, lowering his gaze to his phone, ignoring Fernandos continued attempts to defend himself. Master Xi, I cant leave yet. Miss Wen and Miss Chu havent been found. Ill go to the base and ept punishment once I find them, Fernando pleaded.
Upon hearing Mu Chengxi use him of deceit, Fernando realized what he had done wronghe had indeed betrayed Mu Chengxis trust. Theres no need. Tell your people they can stop searching; theyve all gone back. Mu Bei, take him away Mu Chengxi didnt want to waste any more time as he had other matters to attend to today. Once he had sorted out the current trouble, he would settle ounts with them properly. Mu Bei, dragging Fernando out of the vi and on the way to the enforcement hall, sighed helplessly. I thought I was giving you a chance, but it turns out youve dug your own grave. If only you knew how formidable Miss Wen is. Youll only regret thister. Mu Bei looked at Fernando with disappointment. Fernando was someone he had personally promoted, and now he found himself having to personally deliver him to the enforcement hall. Brother Bei, Im sorry Fernandos apology was not so much a change in attitude towards Wen Xin as it was a regret for failing Mu Bei and worrying about getting him involved. Just ept your punishment at the enforcement hall. Mu Chengxi patted Fernando on the shoulder and left him at the door of the enforcement hall, watching as he walked inside. Mu Bei returned to the vi and was surprised to see Gu Yanzhe and Mu Dong getting out of a car. It seemed he had already anticipated his fate; he was getting dragged into this mess.
Mu Dong approached Mu Bei, giving him a meaningful look that carried a mix of pity and regret, as if feeling sorry for him. What are you looking at me like that for? nning to send me to the guillotine? Mu Bei was ufortable with their looks. He admitted he had indeed chosen the wrong person and got implicated, but his intentions towards Miss Wen were still highly respectful. I warned you that kid Fernando had a rebellious streak, but you didnt believe me. Youll see how serious this matter is when you go to N Port. Just a reminder, bring more people with you; going alone is not safe. Mu Dong gently patted Mu Bei on the shoulder, giving him a friendly reminder before turning to walk into the vi. The three of them entered the vi together. Mu Chengxi was in the dining room having breakfast and nodded at them, Come have breakfast, and then well have a meeting. Gu Yanzhe walked ahead and sat down to the left of Mu Chengxi, taking the cutlery passed by the butler and taking a bite of bread. His tone was gentle and warm as he spoke. Master Xi, Liang Luoyu will be able toe tomorrow, and Tan Xingyues assistant will be dyed by a day due to some matters; he needs to stay in Beijing with Tan Xingyue for a day. Okay, he told me. Lets have breakfast first, then well arrange the meeting details. Mu Chengxi suddenly looked up at Mu Bei, who was eating breakfast, and raised an eyebrow, Youre going to N Port today to straighten things out at the manor. Understood, Master Xi. And what about Fernando? How do you n to deal with him? He wait until you get back. You handle it. Hes your man; you deal with it. Mu Chengxi gave Mu Bei a cryptic smile, leaving Mu Bei feeling a chill run through him. Chapter 483: Prepare Two Missiles for Me to Play With Chapter 483: Prepare Two Missiles for Me to y With
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Ill head to N Port now, handle the manors affairs, and then fetch Miss Wen back. Mu Bei stood up, eager to make amends, feeling fortunate not to have received any punishment from Mu Chengxi, which he considered a generous reprieve. Okay, Mu Chengxi responded indifferently, not paying much attention to Mu Bei as he turned to discuss some aspects of the Seven-Party Talks with Gu Yanzhe.
After breakfast, Wen Xin returned to her room. Just as she walked in, her phone began to vibrate. ncing at the caller ID, she slightly curved her lips and paused for a few seconds before answering. Master Drunk, I just got a call from the tech department saying you modified the remote control system and the anti-interference system without notice. Are you nning to sell our Refined Guide-7008? Barrys voice was filled with excitement. Ever since Wen Xin had precisely obliterated the Jason family, various powers had been seeking to purchase weapons from Institute 26, especially the Refined Guide-7008. However, Wen Xin had not agreed to sell it. No, I need it for myself. Have someone load two of the smallest shells into it for me. Ive calcted their explosive power; it should be just right and not affect the neighbors. Wen Xins calm voice sounded like a bombshell to Barry. He was eager to know who had provoked Master Drunk this time since she was even considering the neighbors feelings in her ns to bomb someone. What? Is there a problem? Wen Xin askedzily, not hearing Barrys reply. Nono problem, Master Drunk. We at Institute 26 sell weapons, not run a missileunch site. Could you please be a little more careful? One missile is very expensive! Barry felt pained just thinking about how casually Wen Xin used such expensive items. These missiles werent cheap, and ying with them wasnt affordable. Are you suggesting that I should build a missileunch site? Thats actually not a bad idea. You go research where might be suitable Wen Xin didnt have much time to waste arguing with Barry. She hadnt realized before how indecisive he could be, and it was starting to irritate her. Sensing Wen Xins annoyance, Barry was too frightened to speak further and quickly agreed to prepare the smallest missiles.
Master Drunk, Ill arrange it right now. If theres nothing else, Ill take my leave. Without waiting for Wen Xins response, Barry hurriedly ended the call, fearing he might end up dead for talking too much. Wen Xin casually threw her phone on the bed, opened her suitcase, and changed into pure ck clothes, throwing on a ck windbreaker. She grabbed her backpack, pulled out a pack of medical silver needles and a white vial, and ced them in her pocket before leaving the room and heading downstairs. When she descended, Chu Yunxuan and Yan Yu were also ready. Chu Yunxuan wore a striking Barbie pink jacket, while Yan Yus attire was much more normal and understated, simr to Wen Xins. Are we ready to go? Now aware of Wen Xins identity, Yan Yu was even more meticulous in her arrangements to ensure Wen Xins absolute safety. Yeah, lets go, Wen Xin saidzily, trailing behind the two, her steps carefree as if the trio were just going out for a casual stroll,pletely unpressured. Once in the car, Wen Xins phone beeped three times. She pulled it out of her pocket; it was a notification that the missile had been sessfully loaded. Wen Xin smirked contentedly and slid her phone back into her pocket, reflecting that threats often worked better than reminders. The estate where Aiden stayed wasnt far from Wen Xins current location. Terence drove smoothly, and with nothing else to do, Wen Xin pulled out her phone and started a game.
Half an hourter, after finishing her game, Terences car stopped in front of a detached vi. Wen Xin nced sideways at Yan Yu and raised an eyebrow, This is the estate you talked about? What do you think of my Tian Shu Manor then? Wen Xin internally noted that she had prepared too many missilesone was already enough. Its not really my fault This estate only has one vi; the rest isnt built yet Yan Yu was somewhat speechless, caught off-guard by Wen Xins question. She had checked the map before, and the area around it seemed quiterge, but it turned out to be just one vi Wen Xin didnt give Yan Yu a hard time. She nced around the environment, stepped out of the car, and closely inspected the vis exterior. Surveince cameras covered every angle, and the front gate used thetest in ck-gold technology, making it nearly impossible for unauthorized people to force their way in. Wen Xins eyes finally rested on the high-tech iris scanner lock equipped with an automatic rm system, noting its high security. It seemed that Geng Zewei treated this adoptive father far better than his own biological father. The ck gate slowly opened, and a woman stepped out. Her attire was impably chic, exuding a powerful andpetent aura. Which one of you is the divine doctor? I am.
Wearing a mask and a cap, Wen Xin stepped forward from behind Chu Yunxuan and Yan Yu, slightly bowing her head to keep her face hidden. Seeing Wen Xins outfit and hearing her youthful voice made Gu Yutong start to doubt Wen Xins identity, questioning if she really was the legendary healer. Take off your mask and hat. Let me see your face to ensure you are not a threat. Huh, what? You think recognizing our divine doctor by face is enough? Let me tell you, our doctor has a peculiar personality; its not as simple as you think to see her face. Weve epted this job, but that doesnt mean you can make unreasonable demands. If you want this illness treated, follow our rules. Otherwise, were leaving. Yan Yu was feisty by nature and never allowed herself to be taken advantage of. As for Gu Yutongs unreasonable demand, she waspletely unwilling toply. Lets go back. Wait a moment, I was rude just now. Please,e in. Gu Yutong, having heard Yan Yu speak, was already convinced that she was the person who had epted the job. She trusted that people from Truth Listener wouldnt deceive; otherwise, they wouldnt have be the worlds number one intelligencework. However, as she let the three enter, Gu Yutong subtly signaled her butler with a nceif these three turned out to be frauds, she wouldnt let them leave easily. Gu Yutong led the three into the living room, instructing the butler to prepare tea for Yan Yu and Chu Yunxuan while she took Wen Xin upstairs to treat Aiden. As they ascended the stairs, Gu Yutong deliberately stayed a step behind Wen Xin, still hoping to catch a glimpse of her face. Eventually, she met Wen Xins eyesIt was as if she was looking at a dead person. Chapter 484: Close to the Truth of the Year Chapter 484: Close to the Truth of the Year
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Confronted with that terrifying gaze, Guo Yutong quickly averted her eyes, attributing Wen Xins demeanor to the entric nature typical of a divine doctor. Divine doctor, about my masters condition
Theres no need for introductions; I can diagnose him myself. Wen Xin spoke coldly as she continued upstairs, showing her distaste for the womans voice. Wen Xins aloof demeanor reduced Guo Yutongs suspicions somewhat, lending her the aura of an otherworldly expert, which seemed fitting for a divine doctor. Guo Yutong led Wen Xin to Aidens door and opened it for her but did not enter with her. Inside is my master; hes quite irritabletely. Our young master isnt home, and I dare not go in. You can go in alone if thats convenient. Upon hearing Guo Yutongs invitation to enter alone, Wen Xin nced inside. The heavy curtains blocked all external light, making it impossible to see the rooms interior clearly. However, the fact that the woman didnt enter with her was a plus for Wen Xin, who had some questions for Aiden that would be better asked without an audience. Pretending to hesitate, Wen Xin then nodded, pulled out her phone, turned on the shlight, and walked into the musty bedroom. Using the shlight, Wen Xin located the wall switch, instantly brightening the room. Observing the rooms disarray, Wen Xin frowned involuntarily. It seemed she had been mistaken; Aiden did not appear to havee to this ce willingly. At that moment, only one thought upied her mind: Aiden must have been brought here forcibly by Geng Zewei, but what was Geng Zeweis purpose? Who is it? Get out.
Just then, a hoarse voice came from the bed. Wen Xin approached Aiden cautiously, and upon seeing the man in the bed, her icy gaze flickered with surprise, Burke? Hearing someone call him by his real name, the man lying on the bed suddenly opened his eyes, looking at the figure in ck standing before him, his expression filled with confusion. Who are you? How do you know Im Burke? Aiden struggled to rise from the bed, but his hands and feet were bound, leaving him no chance to move freely. Release me, tell me how you know Im Burke? I havent heard that name in fifteen or sixteen years. Are you from Beijing? Do you know me? Aideny on the bed, tilting his head, his eyes dimly fixed on Wen Xin as if trying to see beyond her disguise to her true face. Wen Xin stood silently by the bed, observing the mans struggles. She felt that some of her doubts were about to be resolved. Deep in her memory, Wen Xin recalled a conversation between her parents. She had been sitting in the cars back seat, listening to them. They couldnt understand how the research institutes findings had ended up in the Independent State, how Tan Mingyaos identity had been exposed, or how Zhao Hongzhong had died in theboratory. Now, seeing Burke, Wen Xin knew the answer. This man, her fathers most trusted confidant and former right-hand man Her parents never imagined they would die by his hand.
You have another identity, dont you? The leader of the Shadow Alliance, Aiden? Wen Xin tightly clenched her fists in her pockets, trying hard to control her emotions. She reminded herself that she couldnt let this man die before she had cleared up the matter. Aiden seemed to have exhausted his energy from struggling and nowy quietly, his dim eyes watching Wen Xin. His voice was hoarse, tinged with a faint plea. Let me go, and I will tell you whatever you want to know. You are the first person in fifteen years to uncover my identity. You must be from Beijing, right? Aidens plea had no effect on Wen Xin. Her mind was in turmoil as she struggled to suppress her urge to end his life, yet he still wanted to trick her into letting him go. What a dream. Just answer my questions. Why did you betray Wen Moqian back then? Why did you kill Zhao Hongzhong in theb? Why did you murder Tan Mingyao? You had already taken what you wanted. Why couldnt you leave them alone? They were innocent! Wen Xins eyes were bloodshot, the fury nearly bursting from her. Her cap was pulled down low, hiding her angry expression from Aiden, but he could feel the rage emanating from her. Innocent? Youre right, they were innocent, but they deserved to die. If they had handed over the things to me earlier, none of them would have died! Aideny back, his gaze averted from Wen Xin, seemingly lost in his memories, quietly lying on the bed. Betray the master? He doesnt deserve to be called a master. All he cared about was his research. We followed him because of his esteemed status, thinking it would ensure the best development for our families.
But he dragged us to this wretched ce, promising that once the research was sessful, it would transform the Independent State. We finally saw the results, but then he regretted it. He didnt want to hand over the research to the Independent State, saying it would disrupt the worlds bnce. However, what the Independent State wants isnt bnce, but supreme prestige, to be revered by the world. This was the rule set down by our ancestors, and yet he wanted to break it with his own power. He was always dreaming, but I didnt want to dream with him. I wanted discovery, the strength of our family, to be revered. He couldnt give me what I wanted, so I had to take it myself! Young man, do you understand this? Wen Xin kept her gaze lowered as she listened to Aiden. She tried to calm herself, waiting for him to continue. Since youve seeded in your research, why did youe back to kill people? Kill? Ha, if I hadnt killed them, I would be the one dead. Zhao Hongzhong saw me stealing the data. He was so agitated that he threatened to tell the master The data hadnt reached the Independent State yet; how could I let the master know I had stolen it? Of course, I had to kill him. As for Tan Mingyao, he was too stubborn. If he had given me the data earlier, he might not have had to die, and neither would the master and his wife, or that little girl But even if they hadnt died then, others wouldnt have let them go. I just did what everyone else wanted to do. Hahahaha. Chapter 485: Revenge for Those Innocent People Chapter 485: Revenge for Those Innocent People
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion After Aidens derangedughter subsided into a bitter chuckle, he reflected on his life, feeling it was more of a joke than anything else. I thought I could secure a high position in the Independent State by handing over the experimental data, but I didnt expect that they would try to kill me for betraying the master.
How could I ept that? With help from my family, I escaped from the Independent State, but I couldnt escape their pursuit. I nearly died at sea, only to be rescued by the Shadow Alliance. Shortly after I recovered, it just so happened that the Shadow Alliance took on two jobs from the Independent Stateone to steal some research data. The other was to kill the master. His research was too dangerous; if sessful, it would disrupt the bnce of power in the Independent State, which they couldnt allow. At that time, I didnt hate the Independent State because my family had indeed be one of the top families, and my father had be an elder of the Independent States council. To consolidate our familys position, I epted the task, seeking out old acquaintances. Unfortunately, his integrity was too strong; he chose death overpliance Just then, the master arrived to save Tan Mingyao. It was easy to capture them all Hahaha That was perhaps the most exhrating moment for me! Lying on the bed, Aidenughed loudly, feeling that his dire situation wasnt due to the Independent State but was caused by Wen Moqians decisions. A good master he might have been, but his obsession with research ultimately led Aiden to a point where he couldnt even return home. Who was it that gave Shadow Alliance the mission back then? The closer Wen Xin got to the truth, the harder it became to control her emotions. Any further provocation might drive her to take drastic action and possibly lead her tounch a direct assault on the Independent State. That I wont tell you. Aiden turned his head to look at Wen Xin. The resentment had faded, reced by a calmer demeanor.
I think Ive figured out who you are. Youre the little girl Mr. Su took away, right? I didnt expect that we would meet here. I personally sent you back to the Independent State years ago, thinking you would die in the Chosen trials. You and your father are so fortunate; not only did you not die, but you also became a Chosen One. You are both so lucky and yet so unfortunate. Heh. Wen Xin was not surprised that Aiden had seen through his identity. Few knew the full story of those past events, and apart from her, there likely wasnt anyone left to avenge the dead. Thats right, its me. Today, Ill personally see you off. Wen Xins voice was chillingly cold, sounding bone-piercingly frigid. She pulled a vial from her pocket and inserted a silver needle into it. This injection will cause you unbearable pain for twelve hours until you die from respiratory failure. Enjoy it. If you died too quickly, it wouldnt do justice to those youve killed. Wen Xins movements were swift; she plunged the needle decisively into Aidens Baihui acupoint. Aiden instantly felt waves of pain radiating through his body. He opened his mouth to scream, but Wen Xin swiftly silenced him with a needle in his mute point, denying him even the chance to speak. His eyes widened in unbearable agonya pain he hadnt anticipated
Wen Xin observed Aidens contorted face without emotion, feeling this was a fitting revenge for those he had wronged. Turning to leave, Wen Xin switched off the lights in the room. She had no interest in pondering why Aiden had ended up this way; it was irrelevant to her now. All she knew was that she had avenged part of her vengeance. As for the Shadow Alliance and the Independent State, she still had time to deal with them slowly; she wouldnt let any of them off the hook. When Wen Xin stepped out of the room, Guo Yutong was no longer outside the door. Wen Xin headed straight towards the staircase. Divine doctor, how is my masters condition? What are your chances of curing him? There is no chance of recovery. Tied up as he is, he has already lost the will to live. There is no need for treatment. Wen Xin didnt want to waste any more time with her and started walking toward the staircase, but Guo Yutong had no intention of letting Wen Xin leave, catching up to her and pressing a gun against Wen Xins waist. Divine doctor, its not so easy to leave this ce once youvee here. Please stay with us for a while; otherwise, it would be difficult to exin. Guo Yutong had already sent a message to Geng Zewei while the divine doctor was treating Aiden, knowing how rare it was to capture a divine doctor. They couldnt possibly let go of such a valuable resource and were determined not to let them leave. Feeling the cold metal against her waist, Wen Xin didnt make any sudden moves but naturally leaned against the wall. State your demands. How can we leave? Wen Xins voice was deliberately lowered. She didnt want to make too much noise and rm Chu Yunxuan and Yan Yu downstairs.
You cant leave under any circumstances. Our vi isrge enough for the three of you to livefortably. Guo Yutong moved closer to Wen Xin, attempting to take the phone from her pocket. However, before she could touch Wen Xins pocket, Wen Xin spun around and jabbed a needle into her shoulder. At that moment, the gun identally discharged. The bullet grazed Wen Xins waist and struck a chandelier on the first floor, causing it to crash down. Seizing the moment, Wen Xin swiftly took the gun from Gu Yutongs hand and shot her in the shoulder without hesitation. The ruthless action caused Gu Yutong, who was now sitting on the ground, to instinctively try to scoot back. Hearing the gunshot, Yan Yu and Chu Yunxuan rushed up. By the time they reached the top, they saw Wen Xin holding the gun to Guo Yutongs forehead. Put down your weapons; you are surrounded! At that moment, the people Guo Yutong had arranged around the vi burst in, each armed and ready to fire if they made any sudden moves. Chu Yunxuan, with her mboyant eyes, casually nced at the neers that stormed in. Seemingly unbothered by their presence, she cheekily raised an eyebrow at Wen Xin. Boss, you were right. I knew it wouldnt be easy to just walk in here, but theyre unlucky to have met us today. As Chu Yunxuan finished speaking, she pulled out two of thetest lightweight weapons from her garment. Before their opponents could react, she swiftly took them down, one by one. Chapter 486: Wen Xin Gets Injured Chapter 486: Wen Xin Gets Injured
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Yan Yu stood there stunned and in shock. Wen Xin quickly pulled her behind herself, using the wall to shield Yan Yus body. Wen Xin swiftly took out three silver needles from her pocket, jabbed them into Gu Yutongs body, and then said to Yan Yu, Keep an eye on her!
As her words fell, Wen Xin somersaulted from the second-floor staircase,nding smoothly. Many people didnt even notice how Wen Xin had descended. By the time they realized Wen Xin was there, they were already shot down. After several loud gunshots, the ck-clothed individuals aiming at Chu Yunxuan fell to the ground. In a matter of minutes, more than twenty ck-clothed individuals were lying on the ground. Just then, Drens arrived with more than ten people. He had heard the gunfire outside and was extremely anxious. The iron gate was too sturdy to break through, so they had to blow up a wall with a mini bomb to get inside. Wen Xin casually tossed the gun aside and coolly scanned the aftermath with Drens and his group. She walked up to the second floor and crouched in front of Gu Yutong. Her hand propped on her thigh, she looked wild. She casually flipped her cap backward, looking at Gu Yutong with bloodshot eyes. Shocked, Gu Yutong recognized Wen Xin from a photo she had seen. Noticing Gu Yutongs shocked expression, Wen Xin arched an eyebrow and asked hoarsely, You know me? As she spoke, Wen Xin used a silver needle to unseal Gu Yutongs silenced acupoint, allowing her to speak. The pain in her shoulder made Gu Yutong involuntarily gasp. She red fiercely at Wen Xin.
Of course, I know you its you the one Geng Zewei had always obsessed ab. He has your photo on his phone, even mumbling your name when hes drunkWen Xin! Having her name, Wen Xins gaze turned even colder. Thinking about being the object of Geng Zeweis obsession, she couldnt help but spit in disgust, Damn bad luck. Hearing Wen Xin curse, Chu Yunxuan, leaning against the wall, couldnt help but chuckle lightly, If I remember correctly, didnt he propose to you? Lets not talk about such disgusting matters, shall we? Since she knows me, take her away. She must know quite a bit about Geng Zewei. A thorough interrogation should yield significant results. Wen Xin slowly stood up, her gaze sweeping indifferently over Gu Yutong. She felt that Gu Yutong still held some value, potentially offering some information she wanted. You wish. I wont let you seed! As Gu Yutongs words fell, blood spurted from her mouth. Seeing such a scene, Yan Yu couldnt help but turn her head away and retch. It was her first time witnessing such a gruesome scene. Wen Xin stepped back, her eyes widening in surprise. She hadnt expected anyone to be so loyal to Geng Zewei. Meanwhile, they had forgotten that suicide was a necessary skill for members of the Shadow Alliance, never leaving themselves alive for the enemy. Miss Wen, weve found all the servants and the butler in the vi, a total of seven people. Drens, having finished tallying the number of people, stood downstairs with an old man and six women, looking up at Wen Xin and waiting for her orders.
Wen Xin couldnt be bothered to handle these matters. She flicked her finger at Chu Yunxuan, You deal with it. Verify these peoples identities; let the innocent go, and as for those from the Shadow Alliance, we dont need any of them. Wen Xins hatred for the Shadow Alliance was irrevocable. Even though she had killed Aiden, there were more than just him who had pursued her parents and killed Uncle Tan back then. She already knew what had happened back then. She could take her revenge slowly. When she has the opportunity, none would escape. Twenty minutester, everyone in the vi had been taken away. Wen Xin pulled out her phone from her pocket, adjusted the missileunch coordinates, and then casually walked out of the vi. Lets go, this vi doesnt need to exist anymore! Wen Xin called Yan Yu and Chu Yunxuan to get into Drenss car. After the car had driven a safe distance, she lightly pressed the remoteunch button. About three minutester, a huge explosion was heard. Fortunately, the vi was located in a rtively isted area without many neighbors around to spectate. Sitting in the car, Chu Yunxuan identally touched Wen Xins waist and felt something slightly sticky. She withdrew her hand and looked at it, How did you get blood on yourself? Thats my blood Wen Xins voice fell, and she slowly leaned against Chu Yunxuan. Chu Yunxuan was startled to see Wen Xin injured. She looked at her paled-faced, leaning on her, and shouted frantically, Drive to the hospital, fast, to the hospital
Startled by Chu Yunxuans screaming, Drens immediately elerated, turning the van into something that drove like a sports car. Upon reaching the hospital, Drens carried the unconscious Wen Xin from the car and quickly ran inside. This wasnt the first time Chu Yunxuan had seen Wen Xin injured, but she still couldnt ept it. She lost control of her emotions and grabbed a doctor as she ran to Wen Xin. She yelled, Doctor, save her, quickly save her! Calm down, Miss. I am a gynecologist; I cant treat external injuries. An emergency doctor will be able to handle it; dont be too anxious, said the doctor who had been grabbed by Chu Yunxuan, trying to calm her down. An hourter, Wen Xin was wheeled out of the surgery room, looking pale and weak. Seeing Wen Xin in this condition, Chu Yunxuan couldnt help but let her tears fall. She had seen Wen Xin wounded many times, but she had never seen her like this; she was genuinely scared. Chu Yunxuan had Yan Yu take Wen Xin back to the ward, then dialed Gu Yanzhes number with trembling hands. Wen Xins injury had to be reported to Mu Chengxishe might not survive. After a few rings, the call was picked up; Gu Yanzhes voice was deliberately subdued, seemingly dealing with a serious matter. Gu Yanzhe, what is Mu Chengxi doing? Having just cried, Chu Yunxuans voice was nasally. Gu Yanzhe instantly had a bad feeling. Chapter 487: Taking His Anger Out on Chu Yunxuan Chapter 487: Taking His Anger Out on Chu Yunxuan
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Yanzhe couldnt care about anything else then; he picked up his phone and left the conference room to find a quiet ce to answer the call. Whats wrong? Has something happened? Is it Miss Wen?
As he walked out of the conference room, Gu Yanzhes mind raced through many possibilities, his greatest fear being that Chu Yunxuans state was rted to Wen Xin. If something had happened to Wen Xin, the seven-party talks Master Xi was hosting could fall apart entirely. Master Xi had already lost his patience with the negotiations. Wen Xin is injured. She was shot, lost a lot of blood, and is unconscious right now. The doctors say her condition is not too bad, but Im still worried Hearing that Wen Xin was injured made Gu Yanzhes temples throb; this situation was serious. Ill go right away to inform his Master Xi. Before he gets here, please take good care of Miss Wen. If needed, I can arrange a ne for Miss Nan. Gu Yanzhe knew how important Wen Xin was to Mu Chengxi, and he didnt dare dy in conveying this news. Nan Xuing over would be too slow. Ive already arranged for medical personnel from Continent M toe over. You just need to get Mu Chengxi here. Alright, wait for my message. Gu Yanzhe hung up and rushed back toward the conference room. Gu Yanzhe pushed open the conference room door to find Mu Chengxi sitting at the head of the table, impatiently flicking his lighter, his expression cold and foreboding like he was on the verge of exploding. Bracing himself, Gu Yanzhe approached Mu Chengxi and whispered, Master Xi, could you step outside for a moment? I need to tell you something.
Mu Chengxi nced at Gu Yanzhe, stood up, and followed him out of the conference room. What happened? Whats going on? Master Xi, theres been an incident with Miss Wen in N Port. Chu Yunxuan just called to say that Miss Wen is injured and in hospital. Initially, Mu Chengxi was disinterested, but upon hearing Gu Yanzhes words, the veins on his neck bulged visibly. Do you know who did it? Mu Chengxis tone was frantic but tinged with a furious edge, and Gu Yanzhe could clearly sense that Mu Chengxi was ready to kill. I havent investigated the specifics yet, Master Xi. Ill prepare the ne now; do you want to pack some things before we leave? Gu Yanzhe knew Mu Chengxi couldnt wait even a minute, but some essential items were still needed. As he went to prepare the ne, it would give Mu Chengxi a moment to gather his belongings. Alright, Ill grab a few things. Have the helicopter wait for me on the rooftop, and contact Chu Yunxuan for the address. Mu Chengxi casually unbuttoned two buttons of his shirt and quickly left the conference room corridor, taking the esctor to his office. He packed his tablet andptop in his backpack, added some choctes he had prepared for Wen Xin, grabbed his coat, and hurriedly left his office.
After receiving a call from Gu Yanzhe, Mu Bei also rushed over, following Mu Chengxi closely, arranging what needed to be done next. As he was making arrangements for the seven faction leaders, Mu Chengxi suddenly stopped, turned his head towards Mu Dong, and said, Call Mu Nan, tell him to meet me in N Port. You stay here and handle the aftermath with Gu Yanzhe. Alright, Ill call Mu Nan immediately to have him contact Miss Chu and wait for you there. Should we inform Mu Bei? Mu Dong checked the time; Mu Bei should have already arrived in N Port. He would likely get the information faster. No need. Let him handle the situation at the N Port base. See for himself what kind of worthless people he has brought out. This time, Mu Chengxi was genuinely angry. He could tolerate him if Wen Xin was safe and sound, but now that she was injured, not directing his anger at Mu Bei was already quite merciful. Alright, Master Xi, Ill contact Mu Nan now. As Mu Dong watched Mu Chengxi leave, he then made the call to Mu Nan. When Mu Chengxis helicopter arrived at the hospital, Mu Nan was already waiting on the hospital roof. He quickly approached, took the bag from Mu Chengxi, and followed him downstairs. Miss Wens condition is now stable. The doctors from Continent M have also arrived. Miss Wens physical health is fine; she hasnt woken up yet, probably due to psychological reasons. Miss Chu hasnt specified exactly what. Mu Nan reported all the details to Mu Chengxi as soon as he saw him. The further exnations would be left to Chu Yunxuan.
Mu Chengxi approached Wen Xins hospital room, where Chu Yunxuan quickly stood up from the corridor bench on seeing him. Youve finally arrived. Im sorry, I failed to protect her properly. Go see her. Chu Yunxuan opened the door to Wen Xins room and called Yan Yu, who had been watching over Wen Xin, toe out. Mu Chengxi entered the room, and when he saw the pale woman lying on the bed, his heart overflowed with heartache. He bent down and gently kissed Wen Xins brow. Perhaps sensing a familiar presence, Wen Xins previously tense body gradually rxed, her clenched hands slowly opened, and her breathing seemed much more stable. After spending about half an hour in the room, Mu Chengxi left the hospital room, wanting to understand exactly what had happened and why Wen Xin was injured. Wasnt it just supposed to be a simple medical visit? How did she get injured? Mu Chengxis eyes were cold as he stared at Chu Yunxuan, his voice deliberately low, clearly struggling to contain his anger. Mu Chengxi did not check Wen Xins wounds; he knew what kind of person she was. If the injury wasnt serious, she wouldnt be lying here. Chu Yunxuan dared not meet Mu Chengxis eyes, knowing that Wen Xin had kept this matter a secret from him, and she wasnt sure if she could speak openly. At a time like this, you still want to keep secrets? Chu Yunxuan, I know this might hurt, but Ive always been reluctant to have Wen Xin hang out with you. Wherever you appear, its guaranteed to be dangerous for her. She alwaysined about me for saying this, and Ive tried to change my views about you, but now, how do you expect me to feel? Are you still nning to keep secrets? Chapter 488: “I miss you so much” Instantly Breaks Her Defense Chapter 488: I miss you so much Instantly Breaks Her Defense
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Mu Chengxis words made Chu Yunxuans face turn pale, and she instinctively stepped back. Fortunately, Mu Nan supported her, preventing her from falling. This gentleman, thats a rather harsh way to put it, isnt it? I Yu Yan tried to say.
Stop talking, Yan Yu. Hes not wrong; this is indeed my fault. I shouldnt have let her go upstairs alone, Chu Yunxuan steadied herself, thanked Mu Nan, and looked up at Mu Chengxis cold, handsome face. After hesitating, she slowly said. I cant exin this to you now. Once Wen Xin wakes up, youll understand. Chu Yunxuan didnt know what to say to keep Mu Chengxi from getting angry. She didnt want him to take his anger out on Wen Xin. It would be better for Wen Xin to exin things herself. At this point, you still want to hide it? Mu Nan, go check, turn N Port upside down if you have to, but find out everything. Mu Chengxis anger had reached its peak. He hadnt expected things to turn out this way, and they were still hiding it from him. Yes, Ill go right now, Mu Nan replied, preparing to leave to investigate. However, before he could leave, Chu Yunxuan grabbed his wrist tightly, pleading with Mu Chengxi with her eyes. Mu Chengxi, cant this wait until Wen Xin wakes up to exin? Does it have to be blown up like this? Its already a big mess, and I dont want more people to know about this! Chu Yunxuan didnt care about anything else now. Even if Mu Chengxi med her, she didnt want to say a word. She didnt want to expose too much about Wen Xin that others shouldnt know. If Mu Nan went to investigate, it would inevitably expose everything, and that would be too dangerous. Meeting Chu Yunxuans pleading eyes, Mu Chengxi ruffled his hair in frustration and said nothing more before turning towards the hospital room.
Before entering Wen Xins hospital room, Mu Chengxi suddenly stopped and spoke coldly, Mu Nan, go ask the doctor and prepare some food ording to the doctors advice. Yes, Master Xi, Ill do it right away, Mu Nan hurriedly responded. After Mu Chengxi entered the hospital room, Mu Nan looked down at his wrist that Chu Yunxuan was still holding and thought to himself that this girl had quite a strong grip. Please let go; I need to ask the doctor what Miss Wen can eat. Oh, Im sorry. Chu Yunxuan hastily released Mu Nans hand. Her mind was a bit overwhelmed, and she awkwardly smiled at Mu Nan. Mu Chengxis anger was indeed terrifying. She felt relieved that she had contacted Mu Chengxi after Wen Xins ident. Otherwise, hiding it from him, she feared she couldnt live in peace. The stunned Yan Yu helped Chu Yunxuan sit on a bench in the corridor, wrapping her arms tightly around Chu Yunxuan and whispering in her ear. Xuan sister, is this man really our bosss man? Hes so terrifying! He even dares to lose his temper at you? Yan Yu, who usually worked in the Truth Listener base onwork-rted tasks, seldom had the chance to meet people face-to-face. She was still not used to Mu Chengxis temper and was even afraid of him. Today, the encounter with Mu Chengxi had cast asting shadow over her heart. Chu Yunxuan sighed lightly while sitting on the bench, feeling like she had survived a disaster. The bosss man is a big shot. You could look up Mu Chengxis background. Whether in Beijing or on Continent F, hes considered a top talent. He has deep-rooted bases in N Port and on Whether in Beijing or on Continent F, hes considered a top talent. He has deep-rooted bases in N Port and on Zizhou Ind.
All these are just what he allows others to know. Who knows how many identities he has that he doesnt want revealed? Compared to our boss, its pretty much an even match. Chu Yunxuan knew Wen Xins identity, so she dared not belittle her own boss nor underestimate Mu Chengxis capabilities. From the first nce at Mu Chengxis profile, she knew this man was not as simple as the documents suggested. Yan Yu used a specialized phone to search for Mu Chengxis information on the Truth Listeners intr. After finding the information, she involuntarily gasped in fear, now even more afraid of that man. Dont be scared. Once the boss wakes up, he wont be so arrogant. No matter how powerful he is, hes just an exceptional man with no significant temper in front of the boss. Chu Yunxuans seductive eyes meaningfully nced toward the direction of the hospital room. This might just be a case of like cures like. By the afternoon, Geng Zewei in Ice City found out that missiles had bombed his vi. Geng Qiu called him to say that when she returned, not only was it reduced to ruins, but only the ck gate still stood in its original ce. Geng Zewei hung up the phone from Geng Qiu and slumped on the sofa. He had guessed why it hade to thishe had been too greedy, foolishly hoping that he could use the divine doctor. Geng Qius words brought him back to reality. The divine doctor was a person sought after by the whole world. No one could find him if he didnt want to be found. How naive he had been to think that the divine doctor could be employed by him, to be one of his subordinates.
Now, it seemed that Aiden, whom he had managed to capture with great difficulty, must have died on the spot. There were still secrets he hadnt managed to extract, and things he wanted that he hadnt obtained. Now, he truly had nothing left Geng Zewei sat despondently on the sofa, filled only with regret. He couldnt even imagine in his dreams that a single misstep would ruin the strategy he had painstakingly orchestrated. He raised his hand and gestured to his assistant, Arrange a flight back to N Port, lock down the information, dont let it be known that Aiden is dead. Yes, Ill take care of it right away. The assistant immediately responded and turned to make the arrangements. He was also shocked upon hearing the news, unable to believe someone could be so bold to do such a thing. When Wen Xin finally awokete at night, Mu Chengxi was sitting by the bedside, his eyes fixed on her, worried that he might miss any sign of danger. Wen Xin opened her eyes to see Mu Chengxis bloodshot eyes. She sleepily raised her hand, gently caressing his cheek. Why are you still angry? In my dream, you were mad at me. You wouldnt even answer me. Am I still dreaming? It must be, you are in Continent F, you cant be here, but I miss you so much At that moment, Wen Xins emotions wereplex. Her defenses had instantly crumpled when she realized that Aiden was actually Burke. Chapter 489: I Have Made A Mistake Too. Complaining Is Futile Chapter 489: I Have Made A Mistake Too. Comining Is Futile
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion For many years, she had considered countless possibilities, but never once did she suspect that the person her father trusted the most would be the one who betrayed them. Mu Chengxi watched the tears slide from the corners of Wen Xins eyes, feeling a sharp pain in his chest. When he heard her say she missed him, his anger vanishedpletely.
He bent down and held Wen Xin tightly in his arms, careful not to touch her wounds, which made his embrace awkward. What should I do with you like this? Mu Chengxis hoarse and deep voice reached Wen Xins ears, snapping her back to reality. Held in his embrace, she felt Mu Chengxis warmth and smelled his familiar scent. She was sure the man holding her was truly Mu Chengxi. When did you get here? Did Chu Yunxuan tell you? Wen Xin was surprised, even though her voice was raspy and weak. She rested her head against Mu Chengxis cheek and gently pinched his ear, uncertain how to begin exining the situation she was entangled in. What now? Even at this point, you want to keep things from me? Youre quite something, arent you? You act one way when youre angry with me because I kept things from you, and now this. You really y both sides. Mu Chengxi released Wen Xin, gentlyid her back on the bed, and straightened the nket over her. He then bent down to gaze into her tear-moistened, beautiful eyes. I didnt expect that person to want to trap us, but I can exin that. Wen Xin blinked up at Mu Chengxi with a pleading look, understanding now the panic he had felt before. I really can exin, she said, noticing that Mu Chengxi was looking down at her but remained silent, which made her anxious. No need to rush your exnation. I had Mu Nan prepare some food, and Ill have him bring it over now. Eat first, then take your time. We have enough time.
Seeing Wen Xins emotional state, Mu Chengxi poured a cup of warm water, helped her drink it, and spoke in a gentle, soothing voice. As Mu Chengxi called Mu Nan, Wen Xin reached out and took his hand, just watching him intently. Mu Nan, Chu Yunxuan, and Yan Yu were waiting outside. Chu Yunxuan and Yan Yu immediately rushed into the room, while Mu Nan went to prepare a meal for Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi. Wen Xin, you finally woke up. If you hadnt, your man was about to kill me! Chu Yunxuan was thrilled to see Wen Xin awake and blurted out her grievances. Mu Chengxi nced at Chu Yunxuan and snorted coldly, Shes still trying to please me. What use is yourining to her? Exactly,ining to me is useless. I have made a mistake too, and I am also seeking forgiveness myself. I cant help you. Seeing Mu Chengxi, Wen Xins condition improved significantly. Though still pale, her spirits were visibly lifted, making Chu Yunxuan feel that bringing Mu Chengxi here was indeed the right way to atone. Alright, alright, youre both right. Dont go too far! Chu Yunxuan gently pinched Wen Xins pale cheek, her expression tinged with pity. You two should rest. Its fine with Chengxi here. Wen Xin nced at Yan Yu hiding behind Chu Yunxuan and too afraid to speak. She couldnt help but chuckle, then waved them off, indicating they didnt need to stay. Okay, then well head back first. Call me if you need anything, and Ille see you tomorrow! Young Marshal Mu, take good care of Little Xinxin.
Mu Chengxi sat by Wen Xins bedside and responded faintly, not even sparing Chu Yunxuan a nce as she walked out the door. Just as Chu Yunxuan stepped out, she saw Mu Nan arriving with dinner for Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi. Her seductive eyes lifted slightly in a gesture to greet him, but before she could speak, Mu Nan brushed past her and headed into the room. Yan Yu, who had witnessed this, chuckled from behind Chu Yunxuan, Sister, that man doesnt even see you. Maybe you shouldnt try so hard? Not try? If I dont, Ill never catch his eye. Lets leave it be. Im tired today; well find another opportunity tomorrow. Mu Nan delivered the meal to Wen Xins room and politely greeted her. Miss Wen, how are you feeling? Do you need me to call a doctor to check on you? No need; the wound isnt deep. Its just a scratch from a bullet that wasnt promptly treated. You should go and rest. Wen Xin had a good impression of the proactive Mu Nan. Her usually stern tone sounded much gentler now due to her being injured. Master Xi, Ill be outside. Call me if you need anything. Mu Nan nodded to Wen Xin but didnt leave immediately without Mu Chengxis directive. He wanted to ensure their safety. That wont be necessary. Go to a nearby hotel and rest. Also, please prepare some fresh clothes for me to bring over tomorrow morning. Mu Chengxi then set the food on the table in front of Wen Xin and dismissed Mu Nan.
Respecting Mu Chengxis instructions, Mu Nan agreed and left the room, carefully closing the door behind him. Now alone in the room, Mu Chengxi fed Wen Xin some porridge, but she couldnt eat much and watched as Mu Chengxi finished the rest. After eating, Mu Chengxi cleaned up everything and brought warm water to clean the dried blood off Wen Xin. While Mu Chengxi was cleaning her, Wen Xin suddenly took his hand and pulled him to sit beside her on the bed. I never thought it would be so dangerous; I just felt it might be risky when I set out. The job I took was to treat Aiden. I wanted to tell you, but you were busy, and I didnt want to worry you while you were handling other matters, so I didnt say anything. Mu Chengxi looked down at Wen Xin, her eyes red with strain. He couldnt really be angry seeing her like this; all he felt was a deep sympathy. Knowing it was for treating Aiden, why didnt you take more people with you or arrange it better? If you had told me, even if I were busy with matters in Continent F, I wouldnt have let you go into danger alone. I did make arrangements. I even used a missile to blow up that vi. I didnt let off those who hurt me. Chapter 490: The Power Behind It Seems Very Powerful Chapter 490: The Power Behind It Seems Very Powerful
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Xin took the towel from Mu Chengxis hand, patted the spot beside her, and said gently, Lie down next to me; its tiring for me when you sit like that. Mu Chengxi did not refuse. Hey down next to Wen Xin, wrapping his arms around her from behind and drawing her into his embrace.
Your skills are so formidable; there must be a reason you were hurt. Can you tell me what caused it? Holding Wen Xin, Mu Chengxi tentatively asked, wanting to understand what had distracted her and slowed her reactions. Caught by Mu Chengxis pointed question, Wen Xins eyes flickered, and she turned to look into his deep eyes, pausing for several seconds before smiling faintly. Its true you know me well. I found the person responsible for killing Uncle Tan and Uncle Zhao, and Ive also confirmed that my parents ident is closely linked to Independent State. Aiden was my fathers most trusted aide, Burke Wen Xin spoke softly to Mu Chengxi about what Aiden had done in the past and how she had personally dealt with him. After finishing, she rested her head on Mu Chengxis chest, her arms tightly wrapped around him, filling the emptiness inside her. Ive avenged them partly today, and theres no rush for the rest. When the timees, Ill get them all. Mu Chengxi held Wen Xin, his mind shing back to what the former leader of Ghosts Domain had said. Ghosts Domain had also sent people to kill Tan Mingyao, but they arrived only to find him already dead. People from Independent State had informed Ghosts Domain of Tan Mingyao and Grandmas identities. It seemed that many in Independent State knew about these matters, and they were all a threat. Right now, the most important thing is for you to recover well. Ill be with you to im it all back, Mu Chengxi whispered soothingly. He wasnt fully prepared to move against Independent State yet. He would wait, but he promised those responsible would pay dearly. Mu Bei and Chu Yunxuan arrived at the hospital the next morning and found Wen Xin sleeping sweetly in Mu Chengxis arms. Hearing the door open, Mu Chengxi, still embracing Wen Xin, opened his eyes and gave the neers a cold look before lying back down, careful not to wake Wen Xin.
Is that Chu Yunxuan? Ask the doctor if I can go home to recover. This bed is too ufortable Wen Xin murmured into Mu Chengxis chest, feeling that staying in the hospital for such a minor injury was an overreaction. However, considering Mu Chengxis worried look, she didnt voice her true thoughts outright and instead hinted she no longer wanted to stay at the hospital. Wait for half an hour until Nan Xu arrives to check on you, then Ill take you back to the hotel. If possible, youlle back to Continent F with me tomorrow. A hotel? Back to Continent F? Dont you have a manor here? Or did something happen to your manor? Sensing Mu Chengxis reluctance to take her to his manor, Wen Xin raised an eyebrow inquiringly. The people there made you unhappy, so theres no need to take you there. There are also some things Im not sure about yet. I need to wait for Mu Nan to find Mu Bei to learn more. Ill call Mu Bei now to see if I can still reach him. Mu Chengxi got out of bed with a cryptic smile, picked up the phone beside him, and dialed Mu Beis number. If Wen Xin hadnt asked, he really wouldnt have bothered about Mu Beis affairs, thinking a few more days might give Mu Bei time to grow wiser. After dialing, no one answered the phone. Mu Chengxi didnt bother with a second call; he casually ced the phone back on the table, then opened the door to let Chu Yunxuan and Mu Nan enter with some items. He took the clothes Mu Nan handed him, turned around, and walked into the bathroom to freshen up and change. Chu Yunxuan ced the food they brought on a nearby table, approached to check Wen Xinsplexion, and tried to pinch her cheek, but Wen Xin dodged it. The butler made this. They wanted toe and see you, but I refused, Chu Yunxuan mentioned, drawing her hand back sensibly when Wen Xin avoided her touch.
They? Miss Chu and Miss Wen know other people here? Mu Nan found the conversation between Wen Xin and Chu Yunxuan curious and interjected at an appropriate moment. Of course, were staying at a friends ce. Otherwise, your Master Xis people would have just dumped us at a hotel. Chu Yunxuan was visibly irritated by this topic, disliking the insincerity and the inconvenience it caused. Detecting her sarcasm, Mu Nan chuckled, Master Xi has already dealt with Fernando and sent Mu Bei to straighten out the manor. However, since Mu Bei arrived there yesterday, we havent heard from him; he might be too busy. Too busy? Is your manor thatrge? Are there many people? Wen Xiny on the bed, turning her head to look at Mu Nan. She felt that Mu Chengxi was smirking as he entered the bathroom as if enjoying some private amusement. She didnt see what was so funny. Its considerable. It serves as a hub, so quite a few people are stationed there. Mu Beis people manage the manor; Im not entirely clear on the specifics. Mu Nan answered honestlytheir responsibilities varied, and each person managed their own tasks without too much ovep, so he wasnt clear on Mu Beis area of responsibility. By then, Mu Chengxi had changed into a ck shirt and trousers, the sleeves casually rolled up, and the top two buttons undone, giving him a slightly disheveled yet somewhat sexy appearance. He carried a basin of hot water with a towel, prepared to help Wen Xin freshen up.
Chu Yunxuan took off her jacket, intending to take the basin from Mu Chengxi, but he subtly shifted it out of her reach. Ive got this. As he wrung out the towel, Mu Chengxi looked up at Mu Nan standing by and asked in a calm voice, How many people did you bring? I brought eight people; they are now at the hotel Mu Nan didnt understand Mu Chengxis intent but answered faithfully. Eight is not enough. Bring over twenty, and dont forget to have them bring weapons. Mu Chengxi paused to consider the manors capabilities. Given that the staff was trained by Mu Bei, they would be formidable. Eight people wouldnt stand a chance if they stormed in. As Mu Chengxis instructions grew increasingly grave, the three people in the room looked at him with puzzled expressions, unsure what to make of his words. Chapter 491: Mu Bei Is Captured, and His Underlings Reveal Their True Colors Chapter 491: Mu Bei Is Captured, and His Underlings Reveal Their True Colors
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Master Xi, whats this about The people at the manor have turned against us. Theyve captured Mu Bei, but theres no need to panic. Theyre waiting to exchange Mu Bei for Fernando. Arrange for your men to raid the manor at dawn.
Mu Chengxi spoke with a light, broken chuckle as if everything was within his expectations. Master Xi, how did you find out? Mu Nan looked at Mu Chengxi in shock, half-convinced that his boss must know some form of divination to have predicted the trouble at the manor and Mu Beis capture. Dont look at me like Im a sorcerer. I received a hacking alert early this morning, tantly stating they want to exchange Mu Bei for Fernando. Mu Chengxi picked up his tablet from the table and tossed it to Mu Nan as he spoke. He suspected Mu Bei might get caught when he left Continent F, but he hadnt expected those people to be so brazen. It seemed a thorough purge of the bases personnel was necessary. Ive got people and weapons. I cant swallow this insult; theyve even threatened us directly. How can you endure being a boss like this? Youre not tough enough! Chu Yunxuan eyed Mu Chengxi with scorn. She had always thought highly of Mu Chengxis capabilities, but evidently, he was no match for Wen Xin when it came to management. Having been by Wen Xins side for many years, she had never encountered anyone daring to betray Wen Xin. Wen Xin was akin to a deity, a religion even to those people. Indeed, Im not tough enough in this regard, Mu Chengxi admitted without any attempt to counter Chu Yunxuans critique. When hisputer was hacked yesterday, his first impulse had been to rush to the manor and deal with the traitors personally. However, to teach Mu Bei a lesson and let him mature, he stifled that impulse.
No need to bring more people. Chu Yunxuan, lend him some of your folksforty peoplemake it imposing, have some fun Wen Xin, gripping Mu Chengxis arm, sat up in bed, her eyes alight with excitement. If not for her injuries, she would have loved to go see the action herself. Behave and heal properly! Mu Chengxi propped a pillow behind Wen Xin, his voice soft and coaxing. He could tell from her eyes that she was eager to join the fray. Ill have Yan Yu handle the security issues at our base. Give me an address, and well meet 500 meters from your manor in half an hour. Well ensure Mu Bei is safely extracted. Mu Chengxi turned his head to look at an excited Chu Yunxuan and chuckled, You make it sound like youre seeking revenge because I snapped at you yesterday. Young Marshall Mu, dont say that. I just want to see whether the people in your manor are stronger than those from my friends. Its a rare chance for the two sides to sh! Just take good care of my little Xin Xin here. I promise to handle your manors problems neatly! Chu Yunxuan winked at Wen Xin, then pulled Mu Nan and left the hospital room. Watching Chu Yunxuan casually link arms with Mu Nan as they departed, Wen Xins eyes narrowed slightly. Such forwardness from Chu Yunxuan was suspicious. Mu Bei had been drugged and found himself locked in a dungeon he had once meticulously designed. Escape seemed impossible, not just because of the physical barriers but because his captors were the very people he had trained. Brother Bei, youre awake? Fernandos assistant came down from upstairs, not at all surprised to see Mu Beis condition, a smug smile spreading across his face.
Brother Bei, we just lost a woman and got punished by the boss. Serving such a dim-witted leader for so many years without any benefit and ending up like this, its truly disheartening. Oh, right, I forgot to introduce my true identity to you, Brother Bei. Im not just someckey picked up from the slums by Fei Fernando; Im his brother, Fei Yang. You never allowed blood rtives to work together, so we had no choice but to hide it from you. Fei Yang gloated as he looked at Mu Bei, now imprisoned in the dungeon. He felt a profound sense of satisfaction. He had had enough of being an underling. He believed their manors strength had grown formidable enough that even without Mu Bei, they could still thrive, perhaps even more so. Brother Bei, weve already hacked into your bosssputer. We warned him that if he doesnt release my brother, your life would be forfeit. Since he wants the fish dead, well break his. Fei Yangs audacity was something Mu Bei had never anticipated. He couldnt understand where Fei Yang got the courage to speak to him like this, nor how he dared to hack Master Xisputer. Hadnt Fernando exined who Master Xi was? Mu Bei was furious. He had personally trained these people, but what had he cultivated in them? He could understand their rebellion, even ept it, but when acting, couldnt they exhibit a trace of intelligence? They dared to provoke just anyone. Mu Beiy back on the narrow bed, resigned to his fate. He no longer wanted to escape; he almost looked forward to them ending his life. He had no face to see Master Xi, unsure how to atone for his failure. Just then, amotion erupted outside, sounding like someone had stormed the manor. Mu Bei abruptly sat up and looked at Fei Yang. Is the manors security system so poor that it allows anyone to break in?
I dont know. It shouldnt be possible. My brother just bought the most sophisticated global security system from the Truth Listener; how could there be a problem? Fei Yang spoke as he pulled a weapon from his waist and rushed out. Mu Bei, trapped behind the iron bars, tried to see what was happening outside but could see nothing; he only heard the chaotic sounds of fighting mixed with gunshots. These gunshots were peculiar, ones that Mu Bei had never heard before. He knew who the intruders were. The noise of battlested about twenty minutes, then gradually died down. It becamepletely quiet. The silence felt eerie. Mu Bei pondered various possibilities. Perhaps some forces that Fei Fernando offended hade seeking revenge, knowing that Fernando was not there. He suspected someone was exploiting Fei Fernandos absence to seize power and take over the manor. Chapter 492: Mu Bei’s Humiliating Moment: “I Have My Pride Too” Chapter 492: Mu Beis Humiliating Moment: I Have My Pride Too Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mu Bei suspected it might be a smaller force attempting a takeover. He even considered the possibility that it was agents from the Seven Powers allianceing to dismantle Mu Chengxis scattered influence elsewhere. In the quiet dungeon, the footsteps outside were especially clear to Mu Bei. He didnt dare think about who might be approaching; he was utterly powerless to resist. The sound of unlocking echoed from outside the door. Mu Bei held his breath, his gaze fixed on the direction of the entrance, eager to see who woulde in. Why so nervous? Did you think someone wasing to kill you? Seems like your brain isnt functioning very well. Mu Nan opened the tightly locked iron door, stepped inside, and burst intoughter upon seeing Mu Bei tensely peering through the bars. Click. A sharp snapshot sound followed as Chu Yunxuan captured Mu Beis embarrassing moment and sent it to Wen Xin. Why is it you guys? Hurry up and let me out, and Miss Chu, what are you randomly taking pictures for! At this moment, Mu Bei was already feeling humiliated. If such a photo were circted, wouldnt it be too embarrassing? He had his pride too! Now you know what it feels like to be embarrassed? These are the people you trained yourself! While teasing Mu Bei, Mu Nan unlocked the dungeon door and let Mu Bei out. Master Xi instructed me to bring Miss Chus people to rescue you. You handle your people yourself. Master Xi said if theres a next time, youre on your own! Mu Bei shoved the keys into Mu Beis hands. The rescue was done, the spectacle was over, and it was about time to go back and arrange lunch for Miss Wen. Master Xi had requested some nourishing and tasty food for Wen Xin, which was proving to be quite the challenge. Back in the hospital room, Nan Xu changed Wen Xins dressing. Mu Chengxi watched the procedure; his brow furrowed tightly, and his face clouded with concern. She called it a minor injury, but the bullet had prated her side; how could that be considered minor? Dont worry, I have a special medicine. Just apply it, and itll be fine. Wen Xin had her backpack brought over, which contained special medication for her injuries. It wouldnt be long before her wounds would begin to heal and scab over, so there was no need for concern. Even with your special medicine, youre still injured and need to rest properly during this period. Your red blood cells are too low. Ive brought medication for blood replenishment and post-operative recovery. You need to cooperate with the treatment. Nan Xu didnt continue along the lines Wen Xin expected. She still believed Wen Xins condition shouldnt be taken lightly; getting proper treatment was crucial, and everything else was secondary. Hearing Nan Xu speak so, Mu Chengxi became even more anxious, his grip on Wen Xins hand unconsciously tightening. Feeling Mu Chengxis intense grip, Wen Xin helplessly red at Nan Xu, Stop scaring him. The wound might be a bit deep, but its all superficial. Its nothing serious. What if it bes serious? Who can rece you for me? Wen Xin, youre the only thing I cant afford to gamble on. I hope you understand! Mu Chengxi held Wen Xins hand tightly, his deep and earnest eyes looking into hers, hoping she would not take her health lightly. Alright, alright, whatever you say goes, okay? Ill listen to you guys! Wen Xin, feeling helpless,promised. She had no choice but toply with whatever Mu Chengxi said. After spending a few days in a hospital in N Port, Wen Xin was taken directly to Continent F by Mu Chengxi, where she stayed bedridden for half a month. Only when Nan Xu repeatedly assured that Wen Xins wounds had nearly healed did Mu Chengxi allow her to get out of bed. Granted permission, Wen Xins legs felt weak the moment she tried to stand. Mu Chengxi quickly stepped forward to support her, wrapping his arms around her. I told you to take it slow, but you wouldnt listen If Iy there any longer, Id bepletely useless. Im not that delicate; its you whos made me too precious. Wen Xin gently pushed against Mu Chengxi with her elbow, signaling him to let go. She needed to exercise. Watching from behind, Mu Chengxis eyes were filled with indulgent affection. Wen Huais training will be ending in a few days, and his eptance letter from Beijing University has already reached your aunt. Once youve recovered a bit more, do you want to go wait for him at the M Organizations headquarters? Wait for him? Are you done with your work? Can we go back now? After walking a few steps, Wen Xin was moving freely. She turned to look at Mu Chengxi, a hint of anticipation in her eyes. She had been monitoring Wen Huais training and was eager to see her seemingly delicate but strong brother. Yes, all the delegates have been sent off, and the deals are settled. The trivial matters, Ive left to Gu Yanzhe and Liang Luoyu to handle. Everything else is under control. Mu Chengxi had originally nned to take Wen Xin back to Jing City for recovery, but theplications in Continent F were a bit tricky. While capable, Liang Luoyu and Gu Yanzhe didnt carry enough authority, prompting Mu Chengxi to return to Continent F with Wen Xin. Then lets go see. Hows Zhao Yuyao doing in his training? Has he been calling to go home? Wen Xin brought in Zhao Yuyao on short notice, and if he was having a hard time adjusting, it was understandable since he had always been the young master at home. Hes doing quite well, not as exceptional as Wen Huai but steadily progressing. Hes already in the intermediate sses, and his eptance letter also arrived. Hes chosen to stay in Beijing, studying finance as you requested. Mu Chengxi was somewhat surprised by Zhao Yuyaos performance. He had thought Zhao would want to go home after the basic training, but instead, he had actively applied to continue to the intermediate ss. Then you handle whats left, and we can go pick them up and head home together. Im suddenly looking forward to university life. During Wen Xins recovery, Tan Xingyue was also on tour. With Wen Xin and Liang Luoyu away from the capital, Ling XuEr and Wen Zhimo had taken on the responsibility of looking after Tan Xingyue. Just then, Wen Xins phone vibrated. Mu Chengxi nced over and noticed a small red dot shing on the screen, his brow raising slightly out of curiosity. Wen Xin walked over to the bed to pick up her phone. She tapped on the shing red dot and was surprised to see that Lucas had reached out to her. Sorry, it took so long to contact you. The Shadow Alliance has been in disarray recently. Did you hear that Aiden is dead? Just yesterday, Geng Zewei returned to the Shadow Alliance to demand information about Aidens whereabouts from the new leader. We just got a chance to return to the headquarters. My power has been growing, and Im ready to make a move. I want to coborate with you. Chapter 493: Those Trusted Have Become Threats Chapter 493: Those Trusted Have Be Threats Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Upon reading Lucass proposal to coborate, Wen Xins beautiful eyes narrowed slightly; she felt as though she was being used. Now he remembered her when he needed something, after deliberately ignoring her messages before. Sitting on the bed with her phone, Wen Xins expression was tinged with irritation. Mu Chengxi, observing her mood, grew curious about what could possibly affect Wen Xins usually good spirits. Whats wrong? Mu Chengxi asked softly. Take a look. Wen Xin handed her phone to Mu Chengxi, deciding not to keep the matters of the Shadow Alliance from him anymore. After Chu Yunxuan led the rescue for Mu Bei, Wen Xin had been prepared toe clean with Mu Chengxi. However, following the rescue, not only did Mu Chengxi refrain from asking any questions, he hadnt even investigated the identities of those Chu Yunxuan had taken to rescue Mu Bei. This left Wen Xin caught between confession and silence, a feeling that sat ufortably in her chest. After reading the message from Lucas, Mu Chengxi let out a coldugh. He wants to cooperate just like that? Ask him what benefits he can offer you, or what benefits you want. You can make direct demands. If he satisfies them, then consider cooperating. If not, forget it. This person is not very reliable. Indeed, he only shows up when he wants something. I only contacted him to get information I needed. Now that Aiden is gone, I definitely intend to destroy the Shadow Alliance. I have no intention of leaving it to him. After confirming Aidens identity, Wen Xin realized that the Shadow Alliance was essentially an organization operated by Independent State abroad. Following her fathers incident, the reason for the Shadow Alliances inactivity was that Independent State was busy utilizing her fathers project and had no additional tasks to assign. Recently, their increased activity suggested to Wen Xin that Independent States research had hit a bottleneck, and they were stirring up trouble to hinder global progress. She didnt buy the coincidences Aiden had spoken ofbeing chased and then conveniently rescued. She knew these were just pretexts; in reality, Aiden had been nted in the Shadow Alliance. This exined why Aiden had quickly be a squad leader upon entering the Shadow Alliance. Do you know this persons identity? Mu Chengxis gaze was intense as he focused on Wen Xin, curious about how she knew someone from the Shadow Alliance, a group that had been nearly dormant for over a decade. He holds a position simr to a deputy head within the Shadow Alliance. Thest tip about the incident at the Ancient Market Town docks came from him, and his information has always been urate. I dont know much else, Wen Xin answered Mu Chengxi honestly. So, he must know you are capable and can gauge what kind of actions you can control He must not be a simple character; it would be wise to be cautious around him. Mu Chengxi frowned thoughtfully, feeling that Wen Xin was being used by this man. His words served as a reminder to Wen Xin, who nodded in agreement, recognizing the need for caution. She had been blinded by her hatred for the Shadow Alliance. As long as there was news about the Shadow Alliance, she would want to get it at all costs. Now that she knew Aidens true identity, she could roughly guess what the Shadow Alliance was. Her stubbornness gradually sobered up. She realized that she was the one being used. He is indeed not simple. He is very ambitious. I still dont know what kind of power he has in the Shadow Alliance, so I have only been in contact with him on the surface. I dont have much deep interaction with him. Wen Xin twirled the phone in her hand. She was not that disgusted by the fact that she had been used; in fact, she was relieved. Then talk to him. If you can talk about benefits, then its not impossible to cooperate. But if you cant, then theres no need to cooperate with him. Theres no need to let him use your power to satisfy the results he wants. Mu Chengxi took the phone from Wen Xin to reply to Lucas. I need the location of the Shadow Alliances main hideout. If youre willing to provide that, we can continue to cooperate. If not, theres no need to proceed. The phone vibrated immediately after sending the message, Lucass replying quickly. Weve emphasized during our cooperation that I wont disclose the hideouts location until the very end. Are you thinking of reneging? Do you think that with Aiden gone, your real enemies are gone as well? Perhaps others know the truth you seek? After reading the message, Mu Chengxi handed the phone back to Wen Xin with a slight smile. This man has sessfully grasped your psyche; he knows exactly what you want Wen Xin looked at the message on her phone, a dangerous gleam in her eyes. Mu Chengxi was right; Lucas seemed confident he had her figured out, trying to use this to manipte her. Wen Xin crushed the app on her phone screen, deciding that Lucas no longer had any value to her. Those she couldnt fully control might ultimately pose the greatest danger. Watching Wen Xins decisive action, Mu Chengxi wasnt too surprised; he gently pinched her delicate cheek. Let me handle the Shadow Alliance. They hurt my woman, and I wont let them off. Mu Chengxi bent down in front of Wen Xin, looking her straight in the eye as she raised an eyebrow at him. Ill handle Independent States issues; after all, my identity is my biggest weapon. Are you nning to return to Independent State? Wen Xins response rmed Mu Chengxi; he wasnt prepared yet and couldnt ensure her absolute safety. He didnt want her risking herself. Of course not, I n to take things slowly. The most direct enemies have been dealt with; clearing those hidden behind the scenes will need a right moment, maybe three to five years, or even longer. If Im topletely overthrow Independent State, I need to be fully prepared. Wen Xins slender arms wrapped around Mu Chengxis neck, her voice soft as she whispered in his ear, No matter what, it will wait until Wen Huai is old enough to control the situation in Independent State. I just want to stay by your side, not deal with Independent States nuisances. After Wen Xin finished speaking, Mu Chengxi held her tightly in his arms, her simple words giving him greatfort, soothing his mood significantly. Mr. Mu, theres something I need to handle Chapter 494: Mu Bei Teased at Continent F Manor Chapter 494: Mu Bei Teased at Continent F Manor Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Knock, knock, knock. Hearring the three knocks at the door, Mu Chengxi released Wen Xin to open it. The butler was there to inquire about what Wen Xin would like for dinner, as the kitchen was already starting to prepare the evening meal. Mr. Mu, what would Miss Wen like to eat tonight? Is there anything you want to eat? The butler looked towards Mu Chengxi, cautiously avoiding ncing into the room. He had only seen Wen Xin briefly when she was first brought to the manor and hadnt had the opportunity to greet her properly. Since then, Wen Xin had note downstairs because of her injuries, and they had not formally met. Id like hot pot tonight, the spicy kind, Wen Xin said as she got up from the bed and stood behind Mu Chengxi, nodding politely at the butler. The butler looked at Wen Xin and was momentarily struck by her beauty. It was his first time seeing such a beautiful girl up closeher fair, radiant skin, delicate features, and the bright sparkle in her dark eyes gave her an almost ethereal quality. Miss Wen, very well. However, would having hot pot in the room be appropriate? We dont need to eat in the room. I can walk now. I can go downstairs to the dining room. Lets prepare some vegetables, fatty beef slices, chicken feet, and duck feet. For everything else, ask the others what theyd like, Wen Xin replied confidently, no longer holding back on enjoying a good meal after half a month of strict dietary therapy. She nned toin to Zhuge Jingming about his nearly inedible therapeutic meal n once she returned to the capital. Mu Chengxi, lovingly wrapping his arm around Wen Xins waist, made no objections and said to the butler, Please arrange it. Certainly, right away, sir! The butler responded respectfully and hurried downstairs, eager to spread the good news among his colleagues about the masters girlfriend being stunning and very personable. Liang Luo Yu and Gu Yanzhe entered just in time to overhear servants gossiping about Wen Xin. Liang wanted to intervene, but Yanzhe stopped him. Why interfere? They arent speaking ill of Miss Wen. Although no one dared ask directly about hertely, everyone had started to see her as a caged canary kept by Master Xi. Its good theyre now seeing her in a new light. As Liang and Gu conversed, Wen Xin followed Mu Chengxi out of the room. After half a months rest, Wen Xin appearedrgely unchanged, though the harshness previously surrounding her seemed to have lessened. It seemed Mu Chengxis efforts over the past weeks had been fruitful. Wen Xiaoxin, youre out of bed now. Hows your injury? Itspletely healed now, just a scar left. Its been a while since Ive been up and about. Wen Xin was in high spirits now that she could be out and about, and her demeanor towards Liang Luo Yu and Gu Yanzhe was noticeably warmer. It seems youve really recovered well. I was quite shocked when Chu Yunxuan called me about the ident. Gu Yanzhe stood next to Liang Luoyu, his arm resting on Liangs shoulder, and said softly with a gentle expression, Its actually not that serious; Ive fully recovered now. You all have been working hard recently. Mu Chengxi was constantly busy with her, leaving many matters for Liang Luoyu and Gu Yanzhe to handle. Sometimes, when Wen Xin couldnt sleep, she would overhear Liang Luoyu and Gu Yanzhe arguing over their disagreements about certain issues. Your health is more important than anything else. Mu Bei has been wanting to thank and apologize to you recently. He feels partly responsible for your injury and has been too afraid toe over. Thinking about Mu Bei, Liang Luoyu couldnt help butugh aloud; the embarrassing photo had already spread throughout their circle of friends. Some people even made it worse by turning it into emojis to mock Mu Bei. While the group was chatting, Mu Dong and Mu Bei also came in from outside, followed by several top executives from the estate, discussing something. As they chatted, Mu Dong and Mu Bei walked in, followed by several high-ranking members of the manor, apparently deep in discussion. Seeing Wen Xin fully recovered, Mu Bei quickly approached her, his manner both polite and respectful. Miss Wen, I apologize. My failure to manage the manor properly led to yourck of protection during the incident. Its my fault. Wen Xin, trying not tough at Mu Beis earnest apology, waved her hand dismissively. This isnt your fault; its my own issue. Youve had it worse than me; theres no need to apologize. At Wen Xins words,ughter broke out around her. Mu Bei looked around at everyone in annoyance before his gazended usingly on Mu Dong. You knew there was an issue and didnt warn me. Now you just stand there enjoying the spectacle. Thats too much! Too much? Mu Dong looked innocently at Mu Bei. He chuckled helplessly, The people are yours; ming me for your troubles is even more absurd. Its not others fault youck foresight. Perhaps you should take some time to develop your brain. Hey, Mu Bei, I still have the brain tonic prescription Wen Xin gave mest time; do you want some to boost your brain? Liang Luo Yu couldnt resist joining in the teasing, delighted to find someone whose misfortune outshone his own, not wanting to miss an opportunity to rmend a remedy for the brain. Despite the teasing from everyone, Mu Bei could only offer a resigned smile, already foreseeing that the N Port incident would haunt him for life. Mr. Mu, the hot pot is ready; you and Miss Wen can dine now. Alright, noted. Mu Chengxi responded nonchntly, taking Wen Xin by the hand to lead her into the dining room, with everyone else following them. As they settled in the dining room, several people Wen Xin didnt know introduced themselves. Miss Wen, Im Tong Lin. Miss Wen, I am Liang Zhijiang. Miss Wen, I am Liang Wenfeng. Miss Wen, I am Sun Lu. As they introduced themselves, Mu Chengxi added, They are the four guardians of the Continent F manor. Its good to get acquainted; you might see them often in the future. Mu Chengxi thought it would likely benefit Wen Xin to get to know the people at the manor, considering they might visit more frequently. Now fully recovered, Wen Xin resumed her typically cool demeanor, casually resting one leg on the chairs crossbeam in a defiant and unrestrained posture, the epitome of her usual authoritative self. Nice to meet you all, Im Wen Xin. After the introductions, the four guardians returned to their seats, focused on their meals, and only made asional, casual conversation. Given they still had matters to attend to, they did not drink any alcohol. Chapter 495: The Little Girl Is Getting Better at Seduction Chapter 495: The Little Girl Is Getting Better at Seduction Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As Mu Chengxi discussed ns with Gu Yanzhe and Liang Luoyu, he attentively served Wen Xin her favorite dishes. He remembered everything she liked and served her diligently. The butler watched Mu Chengxis actions, marveling inwardly at how incredibly he cared for a woman. Who would have thought that a fearsome leader, feared by many, would bend so willingly for a woman? After dinner, Mu Chengxi apanied Wen Xin for a stroll in the garden. This was Wen Xins first time wandering around the manor grounds since her arrival half a month ago. She was surprised by the vastness of the estate, which was sorge that people used golf carts to get around. As they walked, Wen Xin noticed a bustling building in the distance. What is that building over there? It seems quite busy? she pointed towards a distant structure, curious about its purpose. Thats the martial arts hall. You can spar and train there. If youre interested, I can take you there, Mu Chengxi responded, noting the excitement in Wen Xins eyes. She probably felt cooped up and was eager to explore. Now that she had fully recovered, Mu Chengxi had no intention of restricting her movements. He called for a golf cart, and they headed over to the martial arts hall to catch some of the action. Upon their arrival, everyone inside halted their activities and respectfully greeted Mu Chengxi. Two intensely sparring individuals stopped immediately upon hearing greetings to Master Xi, hurriedly getting up from the ground and respectfully greeting him as well. All eyes were initially on Mu Chengxi, but they noticed Wen Xin afterward. Everyone was involuntarily stunned by her striking appearance and cool aura when they saw her. Her stunning beauty made them gasp in admiration. Master Xi This must be the goddess-like beauty weve been hearing about all afternoon. The butler said Miss Wen is as kind as she is beautiful, and truly, seeing is believing, one particrly talkative individualmented, his ttering remarks catching even Mu Chengxis attention. Keep training, and you, stop chattering. Get back to your training, Mu Chengxi responded, holding Wen Xins hand and leading her away from the martial arts hall. He felt there was nothing particrly interesting about a bunch of shirtless men, especially since none were as handsome as him. Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi leisurely walked hand in hand out of the hall, Wen Xin looking up at the moon in the sky before turning her gaze to Mu Chengxi. With a yful smile and a flirtatious tone, she said, The moon over the sea is the same as the moon in the sky, but the person before me is the person in my heart. Mu Chengxi looked into Wen Xins eyes, his own narrowing slightly before he chuckled, Youre getting better at seduction, arent you? Since Im the person in your heart, you better hold on tight. Holding Mu Chengxis hand firmly, Wen Xin responded seriously, Ive already got you in the palm of my hand, and theres no escaping now, so you might as well surrender. Their light-hearted banter filled the air as they strolled under the moonlit sky, content in each otherspany. Meanwhile, Wen Huais devil training camp was entering the final day of assessment. If he could survive thest 24 hours without being caught by his opponents, he would be victorious. Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi were sitting in a lounge prepared by Mayer, watching the surveince screens. Wen Xin raised her eyebrows, How about we make it a bit more challenging? She thought the current setup was too simple and came up with a sudden idea to increase the difficulty for the participants. Upon hearing this, Mayer unconsciously wiped the sweat from his forehead, sensing Wen Xins penchant for stirring things up. Miss Wen, out of fifty participants, only six are left now, including young master Wen Huai. Isnt it too much to intensify the challenge? They havent rested for three days. In that time, they eliminated 45 people, with Wen Huai alone taking down sixteen. Thats four or five opponents per encounter, which is already quite impressive, Mayer was hesitant to agree to Wen Xins idea, considering Wen Huai had already turned the training camp upside down, even destroying three drones. One against four or five If you encounter danger, will you just surrender because youre outnumbered? If you think defeating four or five opponents is already impressive, then indeed, Wen Huai is outstanding, Wen Xins tone was cool yet calm. She wasnt trying to make things difficult for Mayer by changing the rules; she just wanted to know Wen Huais limits. Mu Chengxi, turning away from watching Wen Huai running through the forest, looked at Wen Xin, How do you want to y this? Cat and mouse. Lets shut down all the surveince systems starting now. In twenty minutes, inform the remaining six participants about a new round of tests. Send ten of the best from your M organization into the mountains to hunt them down. Catching the instructors should earn extra points; thest one remaining will be the winner. While speaking, Wen Xin nced at Mayer, who looked uneasy. She arched her eyebrow at him, What do you say? Are you up for it? Youre one of them. If all the people you bring back are still standing, Ill gift you a set of the most advanced weaponry from Institute 26. Mentioning Institute 26, Mu Chengxi narrowed his eyes slightly. Wen Xinsst action against Independent State involved using Institute 26s most advanced missiles. Now, promising a set of thetest weapons was no trivial matter. Miss Wen, are you serious? I tried to purchase weapons from Institute 26 before but was refused. If you could, could you help us connect? Mayer believed in Wen Xins capabilities. Upgrading the devil training might allow the M organization to coborate with Institute 26which would be very beneficial. Sure, but only if we increase the training difficulty, Wen Xin sat backzily on the couch, leaning against Mu Chengxi, her eyes teasingly on Mayer, waiting for his response. Increase it, definitely. Miss Wen, we agree. If our ten people can catch those six, youll give us the weapons set and help us connect with Institute 26! Mayer was excited at the thought; their capabilities were more than sufficient to handle the few remaining brats. There wont even be any casualties. Chapter 496: One Against Ten, Eight Eliminated Chapter 496: One Against Ten, Eight Eliminated
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Energized by the challenge, Mayer quickly went off to make arrangements. It wasnt long before the screens in front of Wen Xin went dark, and the tracking systems on the remaining six participants were also deactivated, propelling the game into a new, heightened phase. Mu Chengxi had long understood Wen Xins method of provoking action. He wrapped his arms around her from behind, resting his head against her neck, and affectionately rubbed his cheek against hers.
Why the sudden desire to up the ante? How many do you think Wen Huai can handle? I want to see where Wen Huais limits lie. That kid has been ying his cards close to his chest. I wouldnt have known he had such skills if he wasnt under your watch. Hearing Wen Xins praise of Wen Huai, Mu Chengxi let out a heartyugh by her ear, tightening his embrace slightly with a soft smile. With a sister as formidable as you, how could he be any less capable? Im just worried that eventually, your brother might turn out to be a big shot too. That would be interesting. Mu Chengxi spoke teasingly, biting gently at Wen Xins earlobe, waiting for her retort. At that moment, Wen Xin fell unusually silent. She understood exactly what Mu Chengxi meant and had nothing to say in response, considering her many identities. She only hoped that when more of her identities were revealed in the future, Mu Chengxi wouldnt be too shocked. The announcement over the broadcast spurred the five exhausted youths to search for new hiding spots. Meanwhile, Wen Huai was leisurely crafting a snare from a rope he had brought, sitting atop arge tree. Although the was small, it was easily capable of trapping a person. As dusk fell, Wen Huai finished a biscuit and took a sip of water before slowly sliding down from the tree. Just then, the voice broadcast announced again, Two trainees captured. Four trainees remain, and ten instructors remain! Having experienced the instructors prowess since entering the devils training camp, Wen Huai knew that ten instructors against six trainees typically suggested a sure win for the instructors.
However, Wen Huai wasnt nning on just surviving His n was simple: if he could take down at least one opponent, it would be enough. After setting his trap in a rtively well-lit area using branches and sand for camouge, Wen Huai retreated to an inconspicuous corner to wait. Watching from the monitors, Wen Xin chuckled, seemingly understanding what Wen Huai was nning. Mu Chengxi brought Wen Xin a ss of lemonade just in time to see this. cing the drink in her hands, he raised an eyebrow, Is Wen Huai setting a trap? Do you think he can make it to the end? The end? No, he wont make it. But from his actions, hes definitely going to take someone down with him. As for who that unlucky person will be, well just have to see. Wen Xin responded, sipping her lemonade. Wen Xin observed the predatory gleam in Wen Huais eyes, recognizing the shared traitneither was the type to simply ept fate. Indeed, Wen Huai had not disappointed her. As Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi conversed, Mayer walked into Wen Huais trap with a few others. Wen Xin gently tugged at Mu Chengxis sleeve, urging him to sit beside her. Watch closely; it alles down to this moment. She turned on the monitor to Wen Huai, their eyes tracking a group approaching through the forest. At some point, Wen Huai had crafted a small explosive device, now clenched in his fist, ready to strike at any moment. Mu Chengxi, seeing the device in Wen Huais hand, turned to Wen Xin incredulously.
Did he make that himself? Of course, you think I made it for him? Dont forget he grew up in a biological and physical research institute. Itd be a shame if he couldnt even make that after all those years of studying. Wen Xin proudly raised an eyebrow at Mu Chengxi, proud of Wen Huais capabilities. Suddenly, the screen shed. Mayer had walked right into Wen Huais trap and was instantly hoisted into the air. Before anyone could react, Wen Huai charged at the group with his homemade bomb. As red smoke slowly rose, the three people tackled down by Wen Huai looked at him in surprise. What the heck, how do you have a bomb? Isnt that against the rules? Why didnt you check his damn bag? How did you miss contraband? I dont ept this oue; this is contraband. The rules clearly state no explosives. Wen Huai looked at the three sore losers sitting on the ground and smirked coldly. Cant you guys handle losing? This little gadget? I can make one for you any time.
He sat down, emptied his backpack, and swiftly assembled another device just like the first within ten minutes. He grinned at the bewildered onlookers with an innocent smile. Before they could react, he tossed the newly made bomb, eliminating another four participants. The remaining two, looking at the seven eliminated and one still hanging, felt helpless and resigned. They couldnt believe ten of them had been outsmarted by a seventeen-year-old. Just then, an announcement came through the speakers: Three students remain, and uh two instructors. Those hidden in the shadows cursed under their breath. Damn, who is this guy taking out eight instructors by himself? Shit, it has to be that kid again, doesnt it? So young, yet so ruthless! Holy crap, it must be that Wen kid. When he first arrived, I looked down on him and called him a weak brother and a gigolo, just a pretty face. Now I see I cant even fight his toes. Hes terrifying. Wen Huai directed someone to cut Mayer down from the tree, smirking at him, Whats the matter, not surprised? Not feeling aplished? Mayer, unable to help but snort, pointed at the seven beside him. What more do you want for a sense of achievement? You took out all eight. Want us to worship you? Ambitious kid. Chapter 497: Brother-in-law and Little Brother-in-law Getting Along Well Chapter 497: Brother-inw and Little Brother-inw Getting Along Well
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Mayers arm was draped over Wen Huais shoulder, a contented smile on his face. Actually, after seeing Miss Wens skills, Im not surprised by anything you do, Wen Huai. I was perhaps too arrogant, thinking you had no chance, but here you are, waiting for me in such a dazzling ce.
Alright, go freshen up. Master Xi and Miss Wen are waiting for you at the main camp. The sudden change in the game n was Miss Wensst-minute decision. My sister and Mu and my brother-inw came? Thats really something. This past month, I thought they had forgotten about me! Saying this, Wen Huai, exhausted, tossed his backpack to someone behind him andzily slung his arm over Mayers shoulder. Im too tired to walk anymore. Can a dead man request to be carried out? At the mention of dead man, Mayer and a few others behind couldnt help but burst intoughter. Wen Huai, we are all dead men youve taken down, or should we just stay here waiting to be picked up? Lets not. My sister is waiting for me. Mayer, youre hardly a dead man. Help me up; Im really too tired! After thirty days of training, at the very end, Wen Huai finally rxed, and fatigue rushed over him. He was only able to walk back by relying on his remaining willpower, his desire to see his sister driving him. On the way back, one of the men, curious about the small bombs Wen Huai had made, let Wen Huai lean on his shoulder, slightly supporting him. Wen Huai, how do you know how to make bombs? Those ordinary-looking things be so powerful in your hands? Arent you just a high school student?
I am a high school student but grew up in a physicsb. These little gadgets are childs y for me. Once I rest up, Ill hand them over to you; switch out some real materials, and you could easily injure one or two people. Wen Huai leaned proudly against the man he was talking to, his demeanor carefree. Just then, a beam of light shone from a distance, and Mu Chengxi drove abat vehicle towards them, stopping in front of Wen Huai. Get in, its gettingte. Your sister is concerned. Let me take you back Earlier, Mu Chengxi had urged Wen Xin to go back and rest, but Wen Xin insisted on checking Wen Huais health before returning. Thus, finding them walking too slowly, Mu Chengxi drove directly to pick up Wen Huai. Seeing Mu Chengxie to drive him back, Wen Huai excitedly withdrew his arm from the unknown man and jumped into the vehicle, settling into the passenger seat. Brother-inw can drive now. Boss, wait for us, we Seeing there was still room in the vehicle, Mayer wanted to get in for a ride back, as walking back would be exhausting. Mu Chengxi lifted his drooping eyes to nce at Mayer and the seven men behind him, his gaze gradually darkening as he spoke coldly. If you dont run back to the main camp within twenty minutes, youll run twenty kilometers. And from now on, add ten kilometers to your daily training.
Mayer initially wanted to protest, but he was instantly silenced upon meeting Mu Chengxis gaze. He was the first to start running The seven behind him didnt dare say much either and quickly began to run as well, realizing that twenty minutes might not be enough time for them. Mu Chengxi watched as they sprinted away, then spoke to Wen Huai beside him in a calm voice, Help me start the stopwatch, twenty minutes, start timing now. Wen Huai adjusted his position in the passenger seat and smiled at Mu Chengxi, Youre still as harsh as ever! Mu Chengxi turned his head to look at Wen Huai, who was no longer pretending to be obedient, and smiled lightly, It depends on the person. They didnt perform well, so they deserve the punishment. Mu Chengxi started the vehicle, reversed in the jungle, turned around, and drove towards the main camp, where Wen Xin awaited them. When Wen Huai arrived at the main camp, he saw Wen Xin already sitting there waiting for him. His fatigue seemed to vanish instantly. He didnt know if he could be considered strong now, but he was sure he could fight off an adversary if Wen Xin was in danger. Sister, its sote. You should have rested first! No hurry,e sit here, let me take your pulse and check your health Wen Xin tapped on the table with her finger, signaling Wen Huai to sit across from her for a check-up.
After the examination, Wen Huais health seemed good. Wen Xin took a small pill from beside her and held it to Wen Huais mouth, Open your mouth, take this pill, go shower, eat something, and then rest well. Tasting the bitter medicine in his mouth, Wen Huai felt a sweet sentiment in his heart. He hadnt expected to see Wen Xin right after his training ended. Okay, sister, are we going back together? Yes, lets go back together. Theres just over half a month until we need to report back to the university, and your training can end now. Wen Xin stood up and patted Wen Huai on the shoulder. Report, eighteen minutes and twenty-one seconds. Report, eighteen minutes and twenty-four seconds. Report, eighteen minutes and twenty-six seconds. Report, eighteen minutes and thirty-seven seconds. Report, eighteen minutes and forty-one seconds. Report, eighteen minutes and fifty-one seconds. Report, neen minutes and seven seconds. Report, neen minutes and twenty-five seconds. Wen Xin, watching the eight men rush in, smiled faintly. She had heard Mu Chengxis conversation with the men on the monitor and thought he was quite ruthless. Such a long distance in twenty minutes. They probably felt like their lungs would burst. But it also confirmed that these men were physically fit, as they managed to run such a distance in a short time, which was quite impressive. Keep moving. Dont stop yet to avoid straining your bodies! Wen Xin reminded everyone in a gentle voice. Thank you, Miss Wen, for your concern. The eight men, now breathing more steadily, shouted in unison. Get moving! Mu Chengxi, seeing they still had the energy to please Wen Xin, scoffed impatiently. He then summoned someone to take Wen Huai for a shower and a meal while he wrapped an arm around Wen Xin and walked towards the amodations prepared for them. The next morning, while Wen Xin was freshening up, she saw a goofy figure running towards her. Without even thinking, she could guess who it was. He ran like a melon, with his tongue sticking out. Chapter 498: Don’t Want to Admit Knowing Him Chapter 498: Dont Want to Admit Knowing Him
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Little Aunt I finally see my family Sob sob The moment Zhao Yuyao saw Wen Xin, he couldnt hold back his tears anymore. He sat down next to Wen Xin, hugging her long, slender legs and sobbing uncontrobly.
Mu Chengxi, who was in the middle of a discussion, came out when he heard the noise. He walked over to Yuyao and kicked him angrily. How embarrassing. Stop crying and get up! Yuyao, who was crying vigorously, cried even harder after being kicked by Mu Chengxi. None of you care about me, Im almost dying here, Mayer even warned me not to disgrace you all. Wuu wuu Im so miserable Yuyaos cries were heart-wrenching. Wen Xin, somewhat impatient, raised her hand and sshed the water she was about to use for brushing her teeth right onto Yuyaos face. Why have you be so whiny? How embarrassing! The water instantly woke Yuyao up. He timidly withdrew his hands from around Wen Xins legs, his face showing an air of aggrieved restraint. Little Aunt, I You did great. I thought you wouldntst ten days, but youve been here for over a month now, thats quite impressive! Wen Xin looked at Yuyaos aggrieved expression, sighed helplessly, and gently patted his shoulder, praising him. Hearing Wen Xins affirmation and praise, Yuyaos emotions stabilized. He wiped the water off his face and gave Wen Xin a silly, grateful smile.
Thank you for your praise, Little Aunt. With your encouragement, Ill train even harder. I heard that Wen Huai alone took down eight instructors yesterday. When will I be that good? Yuyao was excited all night after hearing about Wen Huai. He always knew Wen Huai was capable, but he never imagined he could be that good. Youe here every summer break; youll be that good very soon. Mu Chengxi handed Wen Xin a cup of mouthwash and casually responded to Yuyao. Yuyao nced at Mu Chengxi and shrugged helplessly, I heard youre taking Wen Huai back. What about me? Do I continue to train here? No need, well go back together. My aunt has been calling me these past few days, asking when you can return. Your grandmothers birthday ising up; she hopes you can be home for her birthday. Mu Chengxi had received a call from Zhao Yuyaos mother earlier that morning, hoping he could return home before Old Madam Zhaos birthday. Hearing he should return to Ice City for Old Madam Zhaos birthday, Yuyaos expression darkened, I dont really want to go back. I dont know when, but my grandmothers attitude toward me changed, and its been bothering me. Wen Xin, who had juste back from brushing her teeth, heard Yuyaos words. She walked over to him with a nonchnt tone, It might be since I arranged for you to be the Zhao family heir. Yuyao was hearing about the heir situation for the first time, and he looked at Wen Xin in shock, What heir? Isnt Zhao Yuzheng the heir? How did it be me? Its you! About the time I applied for independent enrollment. I didnt want to deal with the Zhao family anymore, but your grandmother pleaded with me, so I turned around and promised your grandmother that as long as you are the future heir of the Zhao family, I would leave a way out for the Zhao family. Otherwise, there would be no way. Wen Xin spoke in a calm tone, and Yuyao was shocked, his eyes wide open. He couldnt believe he suddenly had such a huge responsibility thrust upon him.
That Little Aunt, Im not cut out for this, are you joking? Yuyaos speech stuttered involuntarily. How could he be suitable for this role? He had always been free-spirited andx, not the type for such responsibilities. A year ago, if someone had told you that you could get into Beijing Financial University, would you have believed it? This is the result of hard work. Just try your best with whates next. Nothing is impossible. Wen Xin reassuringly patted Yuyao on the shoulder. That was all she could do for him. As for the future, it was up to Yuyao to make his own way; she could no longer intervene. You should change your clothes ande join us for breakfast. Wen Xin turned and walked into the tent. Mu Chengxi nced at Yuyao, who was still standing there, and reminded him calmly before following Wen Xin. At breakfast, Mayer burst in excitedly with his phone in his hand, sitting opposite Wen Xin. Miss Wen, Institute 26 called, theyve agreed to sell us a batch of weapons. It might take some time, but I can wait. Thank you, Miss Wen Wen Xin looked up at Mayers excited face, then nced at Mu Chengxi, I havent contacted Institute 26, you dont need to thank me for this! Wen Xin wouldnt admit that she was behind it. She did not want to shoot herself in the foot. If not you, then who? I discussed this with you and the boss just yesterday; no one else knew.
Mayer then turned his gaze to Mu Chengxi, who chuckled lightly, Although I know people in Institute 26, I dont have that much influence. It wasnt me! Never mind, whoever it was, lets just say a snail maiden helped me. Im truly grateful to her. By the way, Master Xi, Miss Wen, the assessment results are out. Thest one found was Katol, but the top scorer was Young Master Wen. Master Xi, should we keep Young Master Wen in M Organization? Mayers eyes sparkled with the prospect, as if retaining Wen Huai was a champagne-worthy celebration. What are you dreaming about? Just focus on training your people. Dont think about Wen Huai; he will never be part of M Organization. Mu Chengxi looked at Mayers hopeful face and coldly smiled, advising him that some dreams are better not dreamt. Mayers newly woven dream was mercilessly shattered by Mu Chengxi, her excitementpletely vanishing, Alright, but if Young Master Wen someday Dont think too much. The future wont involve M Organization. Mu Chengxi left it unsaid that Wen Huai would be a ambassador of Independent State; he couldnt possibly join M Organization. After breakfast, Mu Chengxi and Mayer went to handle matters for M Organization, while Wen Xinzily sat in the tent, applying medicine to Wen Huai. Wen Huai turned to look at Wen Xin, Sister, are you going back to Independent State? Chapter 499: The White Lotus’ Little Schemes Chapter 499: The White Lotus Little Schemes
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion No, Im not ready to go back yet. The issues in the Independent State cant be resolved quickly. We can go back when things are settled. After applying medicine to Wen Huai, Wen Xin seemed to think of something. Her bright eyes looked intently at him, Do you still have contacts in the Independent State?
Wen Xin remembered sending Wen Huai back to the Independent State for training. If there were still connections, it wouldnt surprise her much. Yes, a bit of contact. Its with those kids I rescued when I smashed the training camp. They say that several families there are not having an easy timetely, and the Council of Elders isnt very stable either. Wen Xin wasnt surprised by what Wen Huai said; she had also heard about the recent troubles in the Independent State. It seems like after Iunched those two missiles into the Independent State, Alfredo has been constantly troubled by the Council of Elders, but they havent really been able to do anything about him. Its a stalemate. Chaos is good. When it bes uncontroble, that will be our chance to act. No need to rush for now. Wen Xin sat calmly in her chair, watching Wen Huai. While they were talking, someone stood outside the tent and politely spoke up: Is Young Master Wen here? Wed like to discuss something about the bombs, if you have time Iming. Wen Huai put on his clothes, said goodbye to Wen Xin, and ran out. Left alone in the tent, Wen Xin took out her phone and opened a special app for the dark web. Recently, she found typing URLs in the browser too cumbersome, so she created an app, which was much more convenient. Wen Xin browsed thetest bounties on the dark web. They were as varied as ever and nothing really piqued her interest. She casually exited the app and sent a message to Yan Qing, asking him to investigate Wei Shishengs identity. She had a feeling that Wei Shisheng was rted to her mothers sister, especially since she heard recently that Wei Shisheng was trying to forge ties with the Tang family of the Independent State. Boss, as you know, we dont have ess to the Independent States information. Asking me to look into this is a bit difficult for me.
Yan Qings reply carried a hint of grievance. He had be more sarcastic after he had seen her real self, and Wen Xin was finding it hard to keep him in check. Wen Xin closed the chat with Yan Qing, realizing she really needed to consider how to expand the capabilities of Truth Listener. She needed to secure ess rights, otherwise, investigating anything was too difficult. Her phone suddenly vibrated. Expecting another message from Yan Qing, she opened WeChat to find it was a photo from Chengxis sister, Mu Chengxu, showing a signing ceremony at Tianye Technology. Below it, a message read, Youve been abroad for over a month now, when are you nning to return? Wen Xin calcted briefly. They were supposed to return today, but Mayer insisted on holding a closing ceremony for the training camp, which would dy them by another two or three days. About three days. Wen Xin hesitated before replying to Mu Chengxu, who quickly responded with two words, Waiting you After signing the contract with Tianye, Mu Chengxu attended a celebration banquet hosted by Tianye Technology. Having drunk a bit too much at the banquet, she left the hall with the help of her assistant. As they were leaving, a gentle voice called out from behind Mu Chengxu. Sister Chengxu! Hearing the familiar voice, Mu Chengxu turned around with a frown, spotting Jiang Linyan, dressed in a white suit, approaching from not too far away.
Linyan, its sote, are you alsoworking? Mu Chengxu nced at the time; it was nearing midnight, and seeing Jiang Linyan at this hour was somewhat unexpected. Yes, grandfather asked me to get involved with the Jiang familys affairs to build my own connections. I didnt expect that casual mingling would take so long. Sister Chengxu, my car broke down, could I get a ride with you? Mu Chengxu had watched Jiang Linyan grow up and always treated her like a younger sister. Despite years of not seeing each other, there was no sense of estrangement. Get in, my assistant will drive you home. Mu Chengxu immediately opened the car door for Jiang Linyan, then walked around to the other side and got into the car. In the car, Jiang Linyan considerately handed Mu Chengxu a hangover pill, cing it in her palm before casually starting a conversation. Ive been attending a lot of gatherings in the capital recently and havent seen Chengxi or his group. Others say Chengxi isnt in the capital; did he go to Ice City? Mu Chengxu, a clever woman, had already guessed what Jiang Linyan wanted to know the moment she began speaking. Pretending to put the hangover pill in her mouth and taking a sip of water, Mu Chengxu slowly responded, Chengxi went to Ice City with Wen Xin. They left at the start of the college entrance exams, about two months ago. I heard theyll return when Wen Xin starts school. You know, Chengxi never liked staying in the capital. Mu Chengxis absence from the capital was well-acknowledged among their circle, so his current absence was not surprising. However, Jiang Linyans probing made Mu Chengxu ufortable. She felt that with Chengxi now having Wen Xin, it wasnt good that other girls were thinking about him.
So thats it. No wonder theres been no news of Chengxi. I was hoping to invite them to a gathering for my birthday. We havent really had a chance to get together properly since I got back from abroad. When my birthdayes, Ill send an invitation to sister. You muste. Sure, if Im free Ill definitely attend. Your birthday is in August, right? It must being up soon? Although Mu Chengxu didnt understand what Jiang Linyan was nning, she had a good idea of her intentions. These little schemes werent enough to manipte her. Sister, have you heard about Wei Shisheng recently? I heard she entered the entertainment industry. She joined a music talent show, a pianopetition. Shes been learning piano since childhood; she must be quite skilled, right? Im not very familiar with her affairs, actually. Since she left the Wei family, I havent had any contact with her. I really dont know much about her. Mu Chengxu massaged her temples, which were beginning to ache, and sat back with her eyes closed in the car, clearly not wanting to continue the conversation. Jiang Linyan noticed Mu Chengxus expression and chose not to speak further, feeling it would be impolite to continue. She tactfully shut up and settled into a morefortable position in the car. Chapter 500: Returning to Beijing, Reunion at the Airport Chapter 500: Returning to Beijing, Reunion at the Airport
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Mu Chengxus assistant stopped the car outside the Jiang familys estate. Mu Chengxu, who appeared asleep in the car, watched as Jiang Linyan nced at her before hesitantly thanking the assistant and stepping out. As soon as Jiang Linyan left the car, Mu Chengxu sat up and watched her departure with a cold smile.
This girl is too scheming. Unlike my little Xinxin, who wears her heart on her sleeve. The assistant, used to Mu Chengxus praises for Wen Xin, chuckled, No matter what Miss Wen does, you always think shes the best. But its true, if Miss Wen wasnt the best, the Seventh Young Master wouldnt have fallen for her. Thats a given. Im increasingly feeling that Mu Chengxi isnt worthy of little Xinxin. Luckily, he acted swiftly; otherwise, we would have missed such a great girl. Lets go back and rest, Im too tired. Mu Chengxu withdrew her gaze from the window and turned to find a photo on the car seat. She picked it up, her beautiful eyes narrowing slightly. This photo is so poorly Photoshopped. Mu Chengxi doesnt have a mole on his shoulder; they dont even know these small details and still try to create misunderstandings with Photoshop. Ridiculous. Mu Chengxu casually ced the photo in her handbag, nning to destroy itter. Even if it wouldnt cause misunderstandings between Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi, it was disgusting enough to warrant disposal. What bad luck. Three dayster, Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi, along with Zhao Yuyao and Wen Huai, emerged from the airport. Wen Xin sat on her suitcase, checking messages on her phone. She gently tugged at Mu Chengxis sleeve, Lets wait at the airport for a while. Xingyues ne willnd in ten minutes, then we can all go back together. Okay. Mu Chengxi nodded at Wen Xin, then, pulling the suitcase she was sitting on, headed towards the airport caf.
Wen Huai followed behind Wen Xin, noticing Zhao Yuyao looking distracted. He ced an arm around Zhao Yuyaos shoulder, Youve seemed preupied the whole trip and still distracted now. Whats going on? Nothing much, its just Zhao Yuzheng is in the capital too. He wants to meet me, says he wants to apologize to Little Aunt. Zhao Yuyao looked troubled, unsure how to mention this to Wen Xin, knowing her character would likely not ept Zhao Yuzhengs apology. Dont bring this up in front of my sister. Remember, she almost obliterated the Zhao family over this issue. If you let Zhao Yuzheng affect her mood again, she wont be happy. Wen Huai was aware of the incident during Wen Xins independent enrolment, which had only concluded after the Ma and Chen families were dealt with. Not taking severe actions against the Zhao family was solely for Zhao Yuyaos sake. If Zhao Yuzheng angered Wen Xin again, even Zhao Yuyaos influence wouldnt spare him. Im torn about it! Zhao Yuzheng has been begging me for days. Since he got my contact, hes been messaging me non-stop. Now, look As he spoke, Zhao Yuyaos phone vibrated againZhao Yuzheng was calling, apparently determined to reach his goal. Whats going on? Hearing the murmuring behind her, Wen Xin turned her head while sitting on her suitcase and asked in a cool voice. Startled by Wen Xins icy tone, Zhao Yuyao jerked his head up, nearly sending his phone flying. Observing Zhao Yuyaos guilty reaction, Wen Xin arched an eyebrow and stretched out her hand toward him, signaling for him to hand over his phone. She wanted to know what was going on.
Little Aunt I Give me the phone! Wen Xins patience was thinning, her tone bing colder. Worried about provoking her anger, Zhao Yuyao hurriedly walked over and ced the phone in her hand. Its Zhao Yuzheng. He wants to meet and personally apologize to you. Seeing the caller ID on the phone, Wen Xin raised an eyebrow at Zhao Yuyao and answered. She held the phone to her ear but didnt rush to speak, silently waiting for the person on the other end to start the conversation. Yuyao, I know I was too harsh on Wen Xin. I was brainwashed by Qiu Qiu back then, thinking Wen Xin was worthless. Please ask her to meet me; I want to properly apologize. Whether she forgives me or not, I want to say sorry. Also, I heard her medical skills are impressive, and I was thinking Dont even think about it, Zhao Yuzheng. Was the lesson I taught you too light? Must you lose your life to realize some peoples patience has limits? Wen Xin spoke coldly, her tone sending chills to those listening. Zhao Yuzheng dropped his phone in shock, feeling a sudden pain shoot through his arm. Hearing the sound of the phone hitting the ground, Wen Xin immediately hung up the call and handed the phone back to Zhao Yuyao, her gaze cold as she nced at him.
Be more careful when you go back to Ice City. Youve been trained now, so dont be worried like before. If youre not strong, youll just be manipted by others. Wen Xin red at Zhao Yuyao, stepped off the suitcase, and walked into the caf with Mu Chengxi holding her hand. Inside the caf, Mu Chengxi ordered a cappino for Wen Xin and a Blue Mountain coffee for himself, leaving the other two to choose for themselves. It wasnt long before Lisa, apanied by Tan Xingyue, arrived, following the location Wen Xin had given them. When Lisa saw Wen Xin, she enthusiastically rushed forward, intending to hug her, but was held her back by Tan Xingyue. Dont touch her, shes injured. Hearing that Wen Xin was injured, everyone except Mu Chengxi was shocked. Sister, how did you get injured? Little Aunt, when did you get hurt? Wen, are you okay? Dont be so surprised. The wound has healed. It was just a minor ident. Everyone, please sit. Wen Xin pulled Tan Xingyue to sit next to her, gently pinching her cheek and smiling contentedly. It seems Lisa has taken good care of you; your cheeks are plump again! At that moment, Tan Xingyue appeared slightly plumper than when Wen Xin left Ice City, and this fuller look made her even more adorable. Lisa, however, was not pleased with Tan Xingyues weight gain. She sighed helplessly, Shes actually lost a bit of weight! Liang Luoyu has been spoiling her so much shes practically not ready for the camera. Thankfully, Liang isnt here now, or it would have been impossible! Chapter 501: Do I Look Like I’m Short of Money? Chapter 501: Do I Look Like Im Short of Money?
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Listening to Lisasint, Wen Xin raised an eyebrow andughed lightly, dismissing the concern casually, If we cant be on camera, well just go into academic research. Wouldnt it be easier to just give up the piano? No, no, no, Little Grandaunt, its already a great loss that you do not want to be a pianist, and now you even want to lead Xingyue astray? Thats going too far! You really cant say that.
Lisa was terrified by Wen Xins suggestion, and she quickly tried to deter her. Losing Tan Xingyue from the piano scene too would be too great a loss for them. Knowing that Wen Xin had stopped pursuing a career as a pianist had already made many feel it was a pity. She had worked so hard to nurture Tan Xingyue, and if she didnt follow this path, Lisa felt like she might just die of grief. Wen Xin looked at Lisas anxious expression and teased her with a nonchnt eyebrow raise, Youre the one whoins about us being fat. No, no, I wouldnt dare, not fat, not fat at all. Tan Xingyue has a good foundation; even a bit plumper she looks good. Lisa nervously fidgeted with her fingers under the table, truly afraid to say a word against it. Wen Xin was too intimidating, and she genuinely feared that Wen Xin might ruin Tan Xingyues career path. Seeing Lisa so nervous, Wen Xin turned her head and gently pinched Tan Xingyues cheek, smiling softly. Tan Xingyue smiled sweetly back, her eyes curving delightfully. Alright, I wont tease you anymore. Here, take this piece of music; consider it a thank you for taking care of Tan Xingyuetely. Wen Xin pulled a music sheet from her backpack and pped it on the table before Lisa. I didnt have time to record a demo. You find someone to y it, or have Tan Xingyue record it and send it to you. Lisa looked at the sheet music on the table as if it were a treasure, gratefully gazing at Wen Xin. You really are my Little Grandaunt. I will work hard, take good care of Xingyue, and ensure her path is smooth. With me around, I promise Ill make everything easy for her. Lisa knew exactly why Wen Xin was doing this. She suddenly realized a shortcut: as long as she took good care of Tan Xingyue, Wen Xin would be inclined topose.
Just then, Tan Xingyues phone vibrated. She checked it and saw a call from Chu Mufeng. She turned to Wen Xin, seemingly asking whether she should take the call. Your cousin is calling you. Why are you asking me? Go ahead; its up to you! Wen Xin smiled helplessly. Her cousin was calling, and Tan Xingyue still felt she needed her approval, which was entirely unnecessary. Hearing Wen Xin had no objections, Tan Xingyue answered the call, her voice gentle, Cousin. Xingyue, Ive taken on a reality show recently, and they need a few people who are yet-to-be-famous. Your profile fits perfectly. Do you want toe and y for a few days? I can have my agent arrange everything. You just need to bring an assistant to manage your daily needs. Manage my daily needs? Tan Xingyue wasnt really inclined towards this direction; she was quite camera-shy. However, because of her genuine love for the piano, she was willing to ovee her fears for her dream. Yes, if you dont have an assistant, you can bring Wen Xin along too. She took good care of you before, the work isnt hard, and it could be a decent ie. It would help cover living expenses, and Ill transfer your tuition fees in a bit. Chu Mufeng spoke kindly, believing he was helping both Wen Xin and Tan Xingyue. After all, without any financial sources and relying solely on Tan Xingyues concerts, how much could they earn? Hearing Chu Mufengs well-intentioned words, Wen Xin turned her head towards Mu Chengxi, Do I look like Im short of money? In others eyes, youre just a poor little thing with no one to rely on, Mu Chengxi responded softly, gently squeezing her fingers.
Thats right, so you better take good care of this poor little thing, Wen Xin joked with a lightugh. Turning her attention back to Lisa, she continued, If Xingyue wants to go, you should apany her. Dont let anyone in the crew push her around. If anyone bullies Tan Xingyue, just quit the show. Wen Xin had never thought about making Tan Xingyue earn money; as long as Xingyue enjoyed what she was doing, Wen Xin was prepared to support her in anything. With her support, Xingyue could do whatever she wanted. Chu Mufeng thought he heard Wen Xins voice; he paused, his tone mild yet suggestive. Wen Xin is there, right? Tell her its just a half-month reality show. Its really fun,id-back. If shes not going, and I dont really want to either. Ill think about it and get back to youter. Tan Xingyue was genuinely reluctant. She had just finished a tour and wanted to rest for a few days before returning to school. Chu Mufengs excitement dimmed upon hearing Wen Xin would not be joining. His main reason for inviting Tan Xingyue was to lure Wen Xin to spend a few enjoyable days with him, as the scenery was spectacr. Well, take your time to think about it. I still hope you cane and enjoy it here. The scenery is particrly nice. Ill give you two days to decide; just let me know either way so I can inform the production team. After saying his piece, Chu Mufeng hung up without hesitation. Chu Mufengs manager entered and found him staring nkly while sitting on the couch. Sitting beside him, the manager asked, Whats wrong? The girl doesnt want to participate? I didnt invite her specifically. She doesnt like being on camera. I invited Tan Xingyue, hoping she would bring Wen Xin along, but it seems I was mistaken. She doesnt want to apany Tan Xingyue, and even if Tan Xingyue wants to go, she wouldnt follow. Chu Mufeng was filled with regret. Hemented that he had not made more of an effort to get close to Wen Xin when he had the chance. Now, it seemed toote to bridge the distance between them.
You were never in the same world. Youre a top star in the entertainment industry, and shes just a girl from the countryside. Shes not on your level. Maybe its me who isnt on her level. She doesnt see me at all. Forget it; shes already cared for by someone else, and I cant even provide her with a stable life. Chu Mufeng sighed softly and stood up, heading towards his bedroom. During the call to Xingyue, he had distinctly heard the doting tone of another man and realized he truly had no chance anymore. Realizing he couldnt be with her, he decided it was best not to cause her unnecessary trouble or provoke idle gossip, which would only harm her further. Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi spent some time with Tan Xingyue and others at the airport caf. Ultimately, Tan Xingyue decided against participating in the reality show. She wanted to focus on practicing Wen Xinstest pianoposition and dedicate herself to studying pianoshe wasnt one to rely on variety shows to make money. Chapter 502: No Pleas for Mercy, Lucky Not to Be Involved Chapter 502: No Pleas for Mercy, Lucky Not to Be Involved
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion After seeing off Tan Xingyue, Lisa, and Zhao Yuyao, Wen Huai dutifully climbed into the car driven by Mu Bei. Wen Xin looked at Wen Huai sitting in the passenger seat. Are you nning to stick with us now? Dont you want to visit your aunt?
What? Are you getting tired of me after just two days? I dont want to live with my aunt and her family anymore. Dont worry; I have a house that Uncle Ma bought for me between Beijing University and theb. Its almost finished being decorated. I wont bother you for too long. Wen Huai seemed subdued, feeling as if he were being rejected. He felt less valued than Tan Xingyue in Wen Xins eyes. You brat, are you asking for a beating? When did I ever say I was tired of you? I was just asking casually. We have a room upstairs in our house thats still vacant; you can stay as long as you like, as long as youre happy. Wen Xin watched as Wen Huai slouched in the passenger seat, his face full of hurt, and she inwardly sighed, feeling overwhelmed by his sensitivity. Mu Chengxi, looking over at Wen Xins expression, chuckled affectionately and gently squeezed her fingers. Stop teasing your sister. Its Grandma who wants to see your brother, thinking its proper for the family to meet, so Wen Huai decided toe back with us. Mu Chengxi patiently exined to Wen Xin while Wen Huai turned his head, smirking triumphantly at her, not expecting to have fooled Wen Xin. Alright, you little rascal, getting all clever now, daring to y tricks on me. Youre quite something! Wen Xin gave Wen Huai azy nce and ignored him, returning her attention to her phone to y games. She casually chatted with Mu Chengxi along the way, ignoring Wen Huai. Feeling helpless and aggrieved, Wen Huai looked to Mu Chengxi for help. Mu Chengxi shrugged helplessly, feeling fortunate not to be involved. Pleading on Wen Huais behalf could risk drawing Wen Xins ire onto himself. Seeing Mu Chengxi unhelpful, Wen Huai snorted coldly. He made a mental note of this incident, nning to bring it up when he and Wen Xin were married; he would settle this score then. Mu Bei pulled into the back parking lot of the mansion, and Wen Huai stepped out, instantly awestruck by the traditional and grand architecture of the old Beijing familypound.
Although he grew up in the capital, it was his first time witnessing such a magnificent structure. No wonder many said the Mu familys old mansion could rival the pces of ancient royalty; seeing was truly believing. Master Xi, this mansion is incredible! Howrge is it? It feels twice the size of my familys estate! Wen Huai gazed in awe at the ancient building, visibly impressed. Wen Xin watched him with a smile, amused by his rare disy of astonishment as he was normally very calm. Its about the size of four of your familys estates. The old mansion has its own martial arts training ground, a horse racetrack, and various halls, so its quiterge. But ever since my grandfather passed away, I also havent been in the capital often; some things have been managed elsewhere. Mu Chengxi held Wen Xins hand, leading Wen Huai through the back entrance into the Mu familys old mansion, responding to Wen Huais questions in a gentle tone. I recently saw some fine horses at the track, and I n to bring them back to the old mansion to liven it up a bit. Previously, Mu Chengxi hadnt felt a deep sense of belonging in the capital, but now, with Wen Xin by his side, he wanted to give her a home. After much thought, he felt that the ce that truly felt like home was here. Wen Xin listened to Mu Chengxis ns and lifted her head to give him a look, thinking maybe Mu Chengxi was getting older and had started nning for his old age. Seventh Young Master, Miss Wen, youre back? And this is? The butler, excited to see Mu Chengxi and Wen Xin return, was momentarily puzzled upon seeing the unfamiliar face behind Mu Chengxi, unsure of who Wen Huai was.
Hes Wen Xins brother, Wen Huai. Wen Huai, this is the butler. Mu Chengxi introduced Wen Huai very naturally to the butler, as they were all family and would likely visit often. So this is Young Master Wen The butler had heard about Wen Xin having a brother and couldnt help but take a few extra looks at Wen Huai. The more he looked, the more familiar Wen Huai seemed, as if he had seen him somewhere before, but he couldnt quite ce it. Hello, Butler. Facing the butlers puzzled gaze, Wen Huai smiled faintly, finding the butler quite interesting. Thest time he stood beside Ma Wenyuan, the butler had chatted warmly with him, but now, introduced as Wen Xins brother, the butler didnt recognize him. After staring at Wen Huai for a while, the butler looked at Wen Xin and said, Miss Wens brother really looks like her. I wondered why Young Master Wen looked familiarits because he and Miss Wen look so much alike. Hearing the butler try to rationalize his thoughts, Wen Xin looked at Wen Huais expression and chuckled softly, responding lightly to the butler, Indeed, we are siblings from the same parents, so naturally, we look quite simr. After chatting casually in the corridor for a few moments, Mu Chengxi took Wen Xins hand and headed towards the old madams courtyard. As they approached the old madams courtyard, they saw several men dressed in ck there, and Mu Chengxi turned to the butler to inquire what was going on.
The butler, a bit embarrassed, said, Seventh Young Master, I meant to tell you that there are guests in the old madams courtyard, but seeing Miss Wen and Young Master Wen distracted me, and I forgot. The butler looked a bit awkward since Mu Chengxi had already reached this point, and he hadnt stopped them, feeling it would be rude to do so now. Then lets go back to our courtyard, Mu Chengxi said, having already guessed the identities of the men in ck. Holding Wen Xins hand, he turned to leave. Is it Little Yao who hase back? Hearing the noise outside, Old Madam Mu nced at Old Master Jiang and Jiang Linyan beside her and called out. Old Madam, its Seventh Young Master and Miss Wen who havee back. Mu Chengxi narrowed his eyes at the butler but said nothing, continuing to walk Wen Xin to the old madams living room. Halfway there, he nced at Wen Huai, who stood still. Whats the matter? Arent youing in? Wen Huai looked nonchntly at Mu Chengxi and smiled politely, Your family has guests. Id rather not intrude. Come in Mu Chengxi knew that Wen Huai and Old Master Jiang were acquainted. Chapter 503: The True Lead Surgeon of Old Master Jiang’s Surgery Chapter 503: The True Lead Surgeon of Old Master Jiangs Surgery
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion years ago, on Old Master Jiangs birthday, Wen Huai was a guest of honor. Although the rtionship was unclear, they seemed very familiar with each other. Unable to refuse Mu Chengxi, Wen Huai reluctantly approached, and as he passed by the men in ck in the courtyard, one of them suddenly stood straight and greeted him.
Young Master Wen Seeing the man in ck greet Wen Huai, the butler immediately remembered Wen Huais identity. He stood there, shocked, watching the backs of Wen Huai and Wen Xin, his heart pounding. Thisthishe finally understood. Wen Xin had confronted Alfredo at Old Master Ous birthday banquet, and Alfredo hadnt retaliated or resisted at all. So Miss Wens identity was not so simple. Wen Huai frowned at the man in ck, impatiently responded, and then followed Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi into Old Madam Mus living room. As Mu Chengxi entered the living room, Jiang Linyan, sitting beside Old Master Jiang, immediately showed a shy expression. However, her face fell when she saw the cold and stunning girl beside Mu Chengxi. She felt annoyed inside, believing that someone like Wen Xin did not deserve to be here. Little Yao and little Xin Xin are back,e sit. Butler, could you prepare some fruit for them? As Old Madam Mu invited Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi to sit, she introduced Wen Xin to Old Master Jiang, Old Master Jiang, this is the granddaughter-inw Ive been telling you about. In four or five months, when she turns twenty, they can get married! Old Madam Mu smiled continuously while speaking, her affection for Wen Xin evident as she looked at her joyously. Little Xin Xin, this is Old Master Jiang. I heard from Chengxist time that it was you who performed his surgery
Madam Mu, are you sure about that? My grandfathers surgery was performed at the research institute by the institutes golden right hand, Sun Miao. How did it be Miss Wens achievement? Jiang Linyan nearly lost herposure upon hearing Old Madam Mus introduction and learning that Wen Xin was the doctor who had treated her grandfather. She couldnt stand it. She had used many connections to attribute this achievement to Sun Miao and could not allow Old Madam Musment to ruin this, nor could she let her grandfather know that Wen Xin was the one who saved him. Wen Xin, with a disdainful smile, then casually took a seat on a chair nearby, her demeanor rxed and carefree. Miss Jiang may not know that before Old Master Jiangs surgery, Sun Miaos right hand was already unusable. Im not one to take undue credit, but I dislike others taking credit for my work. If the institutes people could have treated Old Master Jiang, they wouldnt have waited until he was almost beyond help to operate. Do you understand what Im saying now? Wen Xin satzily next to Old Madam Mu, embodying the posture of thedy of the house. Even in Old Master Jiangs presence, she did not regard him highly, let alone a constantly troublesome Jiang Linyan. Jiang Linyan was left speechless by Wen Xins words. She knew about Sun Miaos arm problem; it had been a long time since he had held a surgical scalpel. However, Jiang Linyan had found a good excuse for Sun Miao, that the surgery on her grandfather was so challenging it injured his arm. Initially, those involved in the surgery had entered M Organizations medical team through Wen Xins connections, and only a few knew the truth. Later, no one spoke of it again, and Sun Miao naturally took credit for Wen Xins achievements. Old Master Jiang, watching Wen Xin sitting casually with her legs crossed, felt as if he was seeing someone from his past.
Young Master Wen, why arent you going in? The butler, carrying a tray of fruit, came from outside and saw Wen Huai standing at the door, lost in thought. Being named by the butler, Wen Huai reluctantly walked in from outside and politely greeted Old Madam Mu. Grandma Mu, long time no see Then he turned to Old Master Jiang, his smile somewhat restrained, Godfather. What are you doing here, you scoundrel? Why havent youe to see me since I fell ill? Ma Wenyuan told me you were busy studying and didnt tell you, but you didnte back to the capital even after your exams were over. Old Master Jiang, seeing Wen Huai, showed a blustering expression. If it werent for being at the Mu familys home, he might have made an even bigger fuss. Godfather, youve just recovered; you shouldnt get angry. I genuinely didnt know you were ill. If I had known, I wouldnt have gone on vacation right after graduation. I would have definitelye back to the capital to see you. Wen Huai looked earnestly at Old Master Jiang, whose expression softened somewhat, and he huffed lightly. Why are you here at Old Madam Mus ce? Did youe back with Chengxi? Old Master Jiang was puzzled about when Wen Huai had be so close to Mu Chengxi, a notoriously difficult person to get along with. Apart from those he had grown up with, very few could enter his circle. I came back with my sister, Wen Huai turned his head towards Wen Xin, who was sitting rxed in a chair, and pointed, Her, my sister, the one who went missing with my parents all those years ago.
Old Master Jiang was shocked to see Wen Xin; he had felt a sense of familiarity when he first saw her. Now he finally understood why he had that feeling. He stood up excitedly, walked over to Wen Xin, and looked at her, You are Little Sister Tangs daughter. Hearing Old Master Jiang refer to her mother as Little Sister Tang, Wen Xin unconsciously straightened up, her aura bing more reserved. Well, if you mean Tang is Wen Huais mother, then yes, shes also my mom. Wen Xin looked ufortably at Old Master Jiang, thinking about Wen Huai calling an almost eighty-year-old man foster father.. She was still trying to get used to that This is really great. After your parents passed away, I heard that their precious daughter was lost too. I arranged for many people to search for you, but there was no news. How did Wen Huai find you? How have you been living? Old Master Jiangs emotions were stirred, and his genuine concern touched Wen Xin. She might have been too young when she left and didnt really know the rtionship between Old Master Jiang and her parents. Chapter 504: Old Master Jiang, I Don’t Randomly Acknowledge Fathers Chapter 504: Old Master Jiang, I Dont Randomly Acknowledge Fathers
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Old Master Jiang, dont get too excited. Although your angioma was removed, the walls of your blood vessels are fragile, and theres still a slight risk of cerebral hemorrhage. Keep your emotions stable! Wen Xin kindly reminded Old Master Jiang, not wishing to see him on the operating table again. If something went wrong again, she wasnt sure she could handle it.
Hearing Wen Xins warning, Wen Huai quickly helped Old Master Jiang to sit down on a nearby chair, softly soothing his excited emotions. Godfather, take it easy. Getting worked up like this isnt good for your health, and it might also scare my sister. Hearing that it might scare Wen Xin, Old Master Jiangughed heartily, Your sister has the same temperament as your mother. Its not easy to scare her! Grandfather, youve already decided theyre exactly alike without even confirming her identity? There are too many impostors these days Shut your mouth! When did a youngdy be so rude? A few years abroad and youve forgotten all your manners! Old Master Jiang chided Jiang Linyan as she was about to speak ill, cutting her off before she could make any more disparaging remarks. Old Jiang, this family recognition has me all confused. What exactly is going on? I know this young Wen, hes the young master from the Ma family, but who can exin the rest to me? Mu Chengxi sat down beside Wen Xin, uninterested in those old stories. He noticed the mangoes in the fruit te looked fresh and began to peel and slice them for Wen Xin, cing the slices on a small te next to her. Wen Xin was curious about the past but didnt ignore Mu Chengxis actions. She whispered a thanks and started eating the mango slices he handed her attentively and gracefully. Sitting across from them, Jiang Linyan, having been scolded by Old Master Jiang, quieted down and resumed her demeanor as a well-breddy, her eyes red and head bowed, looking very aggrieved. She pretended to nce casually in Mu Chengxis direction but was taken aback to find that not only did he not look her way, but he was also intently peeling mango for Wen Xin.
Even his usually cold gaze was filled with affection, almost sickeningly sweet. She quickly averted her gaze, feeling nearly consumed by jealousy; she couldnt ept Mu Chengxi treating Wen Xin this way. Sister-inw, you might not know, but when I was visiting abroad years ago, I was attacked unexpectedly and was saved by a young girl. That girl was none other than Wen Huais mother, Tang Xiaomei. I remember she was only about thirteen or fourteen when she saved me. Time flies, and now her children are all grown up. Tang Xiaomei was indeed a remarkable person. Her only regret was dying too soon. When I heard of her death, I told Ma Wenyuan that I wanted to adopt Wen Huai, but Ma Wenyuan disagreed, so I could only have Wen Huai recognize me as his foster father. For years, to ensure my status didnt affect Wen Huais upbringing, not many people knew about our rtionship. Now that Wen Huai has found his sister, youngdy, would you be willing Old Master Jiang looked at Wen Xin expectantly, seeing the image of her mother in her. If he could take care of Wen Xin, it would also be a way to repay her mother. Old Master Jiang, I dont randomly acknowledge fathers. I appreciate your care for Wen Huai over the years. You are Wen Huais foster father, and I will respect you, but I am just Wen Huais sister, nothing more. Wen Xin was aware of Old Master Jiangs status and theplexities around her. There was no need toplicate her life further. Hearing Wen Xins firm refusal, Old Master Jiang and Old Madam Mu were somewhat surprised. Having Old Master Jiangs protection would be beneficial for her.
However, she had declined. Wen Huai had guessed his sister would react this way, which is why he had never told Wen Xin about having a foster father, fearing she would use him of recklessly acknowledging a father. The atmosphere became somewhat awkward after Wen Xins refusal. Wen Xin put down her te, lowered her gaze, and smiled lightly. Everyone looking at me like this makes me a bit embarrassed. My parents have been gone for many years, and I appreciate everyone in the capital who helped raise Wen Huai, but I really dont need too much attention. Though Wen Xin spoke with a cool and distant tone, her politeness was evident. Old Master Jiangughed heartily, taking a sip of tea, You have the same character as your mother, very good, very good indeed! Youre quite thedy! After a few more casual exchanges with Wen Xin and Old Madam Mu, Old Master Jiang, with the help of Jiang Linyan, stood up and left the Mu family estate, without revisiting the earlier discussion. After Old Master Jiangs departure, Wen Xin, Mu Chengxi, and Wen Huai returned to Old Madam Mus living room. Old Madam Mu, visibly cheered by Wen Xins presence, took her hand and urged her to sit beside her. You, youngdy, disappear for so long every time you go out. I could still asionally have you over for a meal in the first half of the year, buttely, youve beenpletely out of sight, making grandma miss you so much. Wen Xin, observing Old Madam Mus exaggerated manner, smiled gently. Isnt this why I came straight here to see you? Youve been talking with Old Master Jiang for so long, didnt it tire you? Shouldnt you rest a bit? It wasnt long; they arrived just half an hour before you. Im d you came; otherwise, I wouldnt know how to handle them! Old Madam Mu sighed helplessly, then nced sharply at Mu Chengxi and sighed again.
You see, youre born so outstanding. The Jiang familys girl came asking about you, wanting to set something up with you, even though I told them you have a girlfriend. But Old Master Jiang thinks no one is more suitable for you than Linyan! I dont know who started the rumor that Mu Chengxis girlfriend is just a country girl; I tried exining for so long and still couldnt rify it. Its good that you came back; otherwise, it would have been too troublesome. Old Madam Mu mentioned this with a bit of a headache, rubbing her temples before continuing to lecture Mu Chengxi. You better resolve this issue properly. If little Xin Xin suffers any distress because of this, I certainly wont let you off. Chapter 505: Jiang Linyan, I Hope You Won’t Be Stubborn Chapter 505: Jiang Linyan, I Hope You Wont Be Stubborn
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Mu Chengxi listened to Old Madam Mus words, and it seemed everything was as he expected. He smiled at Wen Xin, who raised an eyebrow in response. Grandma, such rumors are actually quite amusing. I indeede from a rural background, with no special status. Its only through Young Master Mus favor that I have the opportunity to be by his side and gain Old Madam Mus appreciation
Wen Xins words were interrupted as the butler couldnt hold back augh. Following him, Auntie Fu and others also burst intoughter, with the olddy joining in. Enough, enough. You young people and your wild ways, do as you please. I, as a grandmother, can see how much my grandson cares for you. You really are a clever and delightful girl! Old Madam Mu looked helplessly at Wen Xin, who pretended to be pitiful. Adoration filled her gaze; she found the young girl utterly charming. Alright, Im going to rest for a while. You guys go y. Take Young Master Wen around the garden, and have the butler call you back when its time for dinner. Old Madam Mu stood up with the help of Auntie Fu, gesturing towards the outdoors. The weather was not too hot, perfect for a stroll in the garden. In the car, Old Master Jiangs expression was dark. Jiang Linyan sat beside him, head bowed, not daring to speak much, knowing her grandfather was angry at her. Grandfather, I know I was somewhat unreasonable today, and youve scolded me already. Please dont be angry, its bad for your health! Jiang Linyans voice was soft, soothing Old Master Jiang. She was genuinely frightened for her grandfathers condition. If her actions worsened his condition, the Jiang family wouldnt forgive her. Though I was angry at you today, Im angrier at myself. I got carried away by your instigation and made a scene at the Mus. You saw Old Madam Mus attitude, right? She doesnt even know Wen Xins real background. She simply adores Wen Xin, cherishing her as her future granddaughter-inw! What does our behavior today amount to? Weve tried to diminish her worth and even thought of breaking up their rtionship to arrange a marriage with Mu Chengxi for you. Ive never been so embarrassed in my life!
Linyan, youre the Jiang familysdy, pampered since childhood. There are so many eligible young men in the capitals elite circles; why obsess over Mu Chengxi alone? Old Master Jiang earnestly tried to persuade Jiang Linyan to reconsider her actions to avoid doing something rash, especially since her behavior at the Mus was already out of control, unbing of a Jiang familydy. As for the doctor who operated on me, I dont want to delve too deeply into that. I believe Wen Xin, so you dont need to exin anything to me. I just hope you can let go of your obsessions and grievances and live a good life. Old Master Jiangs affection for Jiang Linyan could forgive much, but he hoped this incident would make her more sensible and stop her from harboring any special feelings towards Mu Chengxi. Grandfather, shes just a country girl and is simply not worthy of Mu Chengxi. You saw her behavior; she doesnt deserve to be with Mu Chengxi. Jiang Linyan had been smitten with Mu Chengxi from the moment she first saw him; the idea of yielding to someone else was inconceivable. She wasnt ready to let go. Its not for you to decide whether shes worthy or not. As long as the Mu family likes her, thats enough. Old Madam Mu has never been so affectionate even towards Wei Shisheng, but her attitude towards Wen Xin is clear. Put away those improper thoughts, or dont me me for not looking out for you! Old Master Jiang was exasperated by Jiang Linyans stubbornness. He no longer wanted to involve himself in the younger generations affairs. Especially after todays embarrassment, and now knowing Wen Xins identity, he wanted even less to interfere. Her mother had saved his life, and now she had too. He could never repay two generations of life-saving favors. Driver, pull over. Jiang Linyan, feeling unvalued by her grandfather, was deeply upset.
Her willful attitude disappointed Old Master Jiang, who coldly ordered, Stop by the side, let her out right here. The driver, obedient to Old Master Jiang, pulled the car over to the side of the road. As the car stopped, Jiang Linyan impulsively opened the door and jumped out. Her resentful demeanor deeply saddened Old Master Jiang. Sitting in the car, Old Master Jiang watched Jiang Linyans retreating figure without turning back. Irritated, he snorted coldly and coldlymanded the driver, Drive! Walking down the street, Jiang Linyan felt increasingly wronged. Unable to catch even a fleeting nce from Mu Chengxi, she had thought to manipte her way through Old Madam Mu by involving her grandfather. But now, not only did her grandfather refuse to help, he even warned her. If she could control her obsessions, she wouldnt have had to go to such lengths to get close to Mu Chengxi. As Jiang Linyan walked down the street, a car horn suddenly sounded behind her. Turning around, she saw Qian Meng sitting in a luxurious sports car, the window slowly rolling down. Well, isnt this Miss Jiang? Walking alone on the street? Can I give you a ride? Qian Meng eyed Jiang Linyans attractive figure, his hand rubbing his chin as he gave a lusting smile. If it werent for Mu Chengxis exceptionally striking appearance and overwhelming presence, Qian Meng himself would also be considered a top-tier handsome man. Jiang Linyan, recalling a hint from Wei Shisheng, thought maybe she could coborate with Qian Meng.
She walked over to Qian Mengs car, opened the door, and sat down. Casually tossing her handbag aside, she picked up a cigarette from Qian Mengs box, lit it, and started smoking. Seeing Jiang Linyans actions, Qian Mengs sharp eyes slightly narrowed, his face showing a hint of surprise. Well, Miss Jiang seems different from the rumors! The Jiang Miss known to all is educated and graceful, ady of a reputable family. Howe youve be so unrestrained in my car? This isnt like you at all! Unperturbed by Qian Mengs teasing, Jiang Linyan took a drag on her cigarette and then blew the smoke towards him, Thats just for outsiders to see. Doesnt everyone have their own personality? Whats your intention, Young Master Qian, by provoking me? You should know, I dont enjoy mingling with your crowd. Qian Meng and Mu Chengxi were well-known to be at odds in the capitals social circles, dividing the citys young elite into two factions. Chapter 506 The Future Daughter-in-Law Has a Strong Background Chapter 506 The Future Daughter-in-Law Has a Strong Background Although the two sides can''t exactly be described as irreconcble enemies, they don''t really intersect much either. There''s no ovep, and everyone generally gets along well in their respective circles. Jiang Linyan is distinctly part of Mu Chengxi''s circle, and Qian Meng seldom dares to provoke her. "Miss Jiang, Mu Chengxi hasn''t shown his face in the Beijing circles for a long time. Even Liang Luoyu and Gu Yanzhe don''t know where he has gone, so there really isn''t a clear circle anymore." "But speaking of which, Miss Jiang, don''t you know that Mu Chengxi already has a girlfriend? And she is quite impressive" Just as Qian Meng began to praise Wen Xin, Jiang Linyan''s expression darkened, "If you say one more word about Wen Xin, I''m getting out of the car right now." "Please, let''s not get hasty! Miss Jiang, don''t tell me you have special feelings for Mu Chengxi?" As Qian Meng drove, he looked at Jiang Linyan in surprise. Everyone knew that Wei Shisheng loved Mu Chengxi hopelessly, but no one expected the proud Miss Jiang to have special feelings for Mu Chengxi tooChengxi''s charm is really enviable. "Miss Jiang, look at me, I''m not worsepared to Mu Chengxi, right? Why don''t you consider me? I" "Shut up, I don''t want to hear you talk! Do you have any ns tonight? Take me out for drinks!" Jiang Linyan, her emotionsid bare by Qian Meng, was in a foul mood and now just wanted to drink heavily. "Alright, Miss Jiang wants to drink, and I''m with you all the way, even if it''s a matter of life and death!" Qian Meng suddenly floored the elerator, heading towards the city center with Jiang Linyan in a hurry. At dinner that evening, Mu Chengxi''s parents and Mu Chengxu had all returned. They were surprised to learn that the young master Wen of Beijing was Wen Xin''s brother. They naturally thought of the two majorboratories behind Wen Huai and also understood why Wen Xin chose to major in physics. "Wen Xin, you''ll be reporting to Beijing University in just over ten days, right? I''ve already cleaned up a house for you and had it renovated. Here are the keys." Mu Chengxu sat next to Wen Xin and gently ced the keys in her palm, smiling warmly at her. "I heard that freshmen at Beijing University are required to live on campus, right? Do I need to talk to Principal Lu about the dormitory arrangements?" Mu Jinyan thought about Wen Xin starting school soon and wanted to help her out. Suddenly, he thought of the dormitory issue, which he could easily handle. "No need; the dean of the physics department is a family member, and everything is already arranged. I''ve spoken with him, and he said he would handle the remaining procedures." That afternoon, while chatting with Principal Lu, Mu Chengxi had learned about the arrangements for the new freshmen, including military training. Concerned about Wen Xin''s past injuries, though she had recovered, Mu Chengxi decided not to let her participate in the military training. Just an hour ago, he called Tang Ming to discuss the military training and dormitory matters, and Tang Ming had agreed to take care of everything. "Your family?" Mu Jinyan looked at Mu Chengxi in surprise. Since when was the dean of the physics department at Beijing University one of Mu Chengxi''s people? Mu Chengxi lounged next to Wen Xin, his arm casually resting on the back of the sofa behind her. "I''m not very close to him, but Wen Xin knows him well" Hearing Mu Chengxi mention how familiar Wen Xin and Tang Ming were, everyone understood the implication in his words. Indeed, Wen Xin''s background was extraordinary, and such matters were merely a word away for her. "Right, that''s good, Wen Xin. Feel free to talk to me about anything; don''t be formal with me; we''re all family here." Mu Jinyan tried to appear calm as he looked at Wen Xin, but after a while, he let out a sigh when nobody was paying attention. Suddenly, the background of this future daughter-inw seemed a bit overwhelming and somewhat troublesome. Mu Chengxi, turning around casually, caught Mu Jinyan''s expression and smiled wryly. He stood up from beside Wen Xin, felt for the cigarettes in his pocket, and walked out of the living room with his phone. The summer night was humid and warm. Mu Chengxi''s tall figure stood in the old house''s corridor, with the faint scent of roses wafting through the air, refreshing and pleasant. Wei Manqing returned from her own yard and saw Mu Chengxi smoking in the corridor. She observed his expression, which betrayed no emotion. She approached Mu Chengxi, her voice soft and gentle, "Why are you smoking here again? I remember you said you wanted to quit before you left home." "It''s nothing, just felt like having a smoke today. What were you up to? You left in such a hurry." Chengxi asked casually.After dinner, he noticed that Wei Manqing had taken a call and rushed off. "It was your grandfather; he called to say he''s turning 80 soon and wanted me to ask if your aunt would be willing toe back. You know how your aunt is; nobody can persuade her. I went to call her, and even I got an earful." Wei Manqing sighed helplessly, not understanding why everyone was so stubborn. With their father getting so old, it really wasn''t necessary. "Why was my aunt driven out of Beijing in the first ce?" Mu Chengxi generally didn''t want to meddle in the Wei family''s affairs, but thinking about how much Wen Xin had done to pave the way for Zhao Yuyao, having the Wei family''s support could potentially solidify his position even further. "It''s not really your grandfather''s fault!" Mu Chengxi''s question made Wei Manqing sigh helplessly. The events of those years wereplicated, and she didn''t really want to bring them up. "The Zhao family was already on the fringe of Beijing''s elite, relying on the Liang family. Your grandfather isn''t one to care about social status. Plus, he particrly liked Zhao Honghan, so he was very supportive of your aunt''s marriage." "But then a problem arose. The Zhao family''s eldest son mysteriously died at the physics research institute, and the person who discovered the incident was your uncle" "At that time, your uncle was also a researcher at the physics research institute, holding a position simr to Zhao Hongzhong''s, and there was apetitive rtionship between the two." "After this incident, there were a lot of rumors and spections. Many believed Zhao Hongzhong''s death was rted to your uncle, and the Zhao family came knocking. After a huge fuss, our two families'' rtionship hit rock bottom." Chapter 507: The Past is Too Complicated Chapter 507: The Past is Too Complicated
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Later, your grandfather brought Wei Shisheng back home. When Wei Shisheng was brought back, we didnt know her identity, but somehow the Zhao family did. They became even more convinced that our Wei family was colluding with the Independent State, and that your uncle harmed Zhao Hongzhong for the research he possessed. So, in a fit of anger, your grandfather decided your aunt and Zhao Honghan should separate.
Back then, your aunt was stubborn and wouldntpromise at all. Your grandfather felt he couldnt control his own daughter and, in a fit of anger, drove your aunt out of the Wei family. At the time, whether the Zhao family would ept your aunt was up to Zhao Honghan, who left his family empty-handed to preserve his marriage with your aunt. This is also why the Zhao family has looked down on your aunt all these years. Wei Manqing finished recounting the past with a helpless sigh, her gaze drifting towards Wen Xin, who was sitting in the living room. I would never have guessed that Wen Xin and the young master Wen are siblings. Did you know about her identity? I knew. Since weve been together, shes never hidden it from me. The coboration I wanted with theboratory was facilitated by her, Mu Chengxi half-spoke, leaving unsaid that Wen Xin was actually the real power behind theboratory. Ah, that girl has had a tough life. Ive met her parents, and they were truly exceptional. Your uncle endured so much injustice but never thought of leaving theboratory. However, after her parents died, your uncle couldnt bear it anymore and left theb to ept your grandfathers arrangements. Thinking of this, Wei Manqing suddenly looked at Mu Chengxi with seriousness, Chengxi, if you can, advise her not to expose too much of her identity. Her parents died under mysterious circumstances, and if her identity is exposed, it could be dangerous! Understood. She doesnt n to reveal her identity publicly, but some things are inevitable. Mu Chengxi extinguished the cigarette in his hand and looked up at the moon with a cool gaze, his handsome lips curling slightly. With him around, he would naturally protect her thoroughly. Late at night, after taking a bath, Wen Xin sat at herputer desk, organizing some files to send to Yan Qing, expanding the Truth Listeners database about Independent State. Just then, her phone rang. It was a call from Ma Wenyuan, who hadnt bothered her for a long time.
She casually slid her finger over the screen to answer the call, then pressed the speaker button, Whats up, Uncle Ma? Youve been through such a big ordeal, why didnt you tell me? How are your injuries? Did you suffer anyplications? Ma Wenyuans tone was full of urgency. He had just left theboratory when he received a call from Director Tang. Hearing about Wen Xins injuries, he was deeply shocked and frightened. Im fine now. Wen Xin listened to Ma Wenyuans fussing and couldnt help but frown. She hadnt wanted anyone to know, and now it seemed like everyone did. Uncle Ma, keep this matter confidential. Theres no need to let too many people know. Wen Xin raised her hand to rub her slightly aching temples. This minor incident really wasnt worth much fuss. Rest assured, Director Tang isnt the type to gossip. No one else will know about this! Ma Wenyuan, relieved to hear Wen Xin was alright, patted his chest and then cautiously asked, Miss, are you interested in taking a tour of theboratory? Here No, I need to consolidate my knowledge first. Ill participate in theboratory assessment in the second half of my freshman year. Wen Xin had initially wanted Ma Wenyuan to discuss something with Wen Huai, but considering Wen Huai was already handling matters in Independent State on her behalf, she reluctantly dealt with theboratory issues herself. Uncle Ma, step down from your position as principal of Ice City No.1 Middle School. Youre not at school and its holding up a lot of things. Give someone else a chance this time, and just focus on managing theboratory. Wen Xin tapped her fingers on the desk, pondering how to ensure Ma Wenyuan focused solely on theboratory matters.
Wen Xin, your scheming is practically hitting me in the face! Dont think I dont know what youre up to. Ill have you know, theboratory has been under your name since you turned eighteen. Whether you decide to hand it over to Wen Huai in the future is your own business! I can manage it for a few more years, but Im getting older, and I certainly cant be expected to manage it on oxygen in the future, can I? As Ma Wenyuan spoke, he imagined his future scenario, genuinely believing Wen Xin could push him to such an extent. Wen Xin couldnt help butugh at Ma Wenyuans words, pulling her hand back from the phone and chuckling softly, Alright, I understand. With me here, I can ensure your health. Its gettingte; you should go and rest. Okay, take good care of yourself. If youre injured, dont run around everywhere! Ma Wenyuan added a few more words of caution at the end, as he had always cared deeply for Wen Xin and feared hearing about her being hurt. Got it. Ah, so sleepy, going to sleep now! Wen Xin said and promptly hung up the phone. Ma Wenyuan stared at his phone, which had been disconnected, and felt somewhat helpless about Wen Xins evasive tone. He really had no way to deal with her. Mu Chengxi embraced Wen Xin from behind, lifting her from the chair to the bed and pressing his body against hers, his lips finding her smooth, pale neck and corbone. Baby, Im hungry for you Wen Xin looked at Mu Chengxi, who was lying on top of her with a yful expression, and gently smiled. Her slender arms reached around his neck, tacitly allowing his advances. Four in the morning. Having cleaned up, Wen Xiny in bed with her eyes tightly closed, letting out a long, weary sigh.
The only thought in her mind was how tired she was. She couldnt keep indulging him like this. Mu Chengxi brought Wen Xin a cup of warm water from outside, wrapped his arms around her neck, and let her lean into his chest as he fed her half a cup. After drinking the water, Wen Xiny on the bed, petntly refusing to speak to Mu Chengxi. Every time they were intimate, he seemed uncontroble, which was truly exhausting. Seeing Wen Xins adorably sulky demeanor, Mu Chengxi set down the water ss, climbed onto the bed, and wrapped his arms around her, pulling her into his embrace. Satisfied, he held her as they both drifted off to sleep. In the early morning, Jiang Linyan opened her eyes to find a handsome face beside her. Her initially foggy mind instantly cleared. Chapter 508: Restless Ambitions Chapter 508: Restless Ambitions
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Ah Why are you here? Jiang Linyan struggled to get up from Qian Mengs embrace, pushing him away while trying to recall what had happened the night before. Qian Meng, woken up by Jiang Linyans noise, showed great impatience. He closed his eyes and abruptly shrugged off her hands.
His strength was considerable, and since Jiang Linyan hadnt expected him to push her away so forcefully, she was thrown off the bed. Sitting on the floor, Jiang Linyan looked at the red marks on her body and her sore waist. She didnt need to think hard to know what had happenedst night. Qian Meng, are you insane? Do you even realize what youve done? Jiang Linyan couldnt ept this reality and screamed heartbreakingly. Woken by Jiang Linyans shouts, Qian Meng climbed out of bed with irritation, walked over to her, looked down at her sitting on the floor wrapped in a nket, and roughly threw her back onto the bed. He looked down at her with a sneer. I thought Miss Jiang would remain chaste for Mu Chengxi, but in reality tsk tsk Hearing Qian Mengs mocking words, an angry Jiang Linyan looked up at him, her beautiful eyes brimming with tears, Shut up! You keep todays events a secret! A secret? What should I keep secret? That Miss Jiang clung to me yesterday? Or what happened between Miss Jiang and me? Or perhaps that Miss Jiang has long since Qian Meng paused deliberately, leaning close to whisper in her ear with a frivolous voice, Or perhaps keep secret that Miss Jiang has long Shut up! Unable to endure such humiliation, Jiang Linyan reflexively raised her hand and pped Qian Mengs cheek hard. Qian Meng was not someone who tolerated losses; the only time he had ever backed down was with Wen Xin, a woman he dared not provoke.
But Jiang Linyan was different. He knew her background well, yet he had ways to make her submit. Qian Meng tightly grabbed Jiang Linyans wrist. She tried to resist, but Qian Mengs strength was overwhelming, and she couldnt break free. He took the opportunity to pin Jiang Linyan under him, pressing his cheek against hers and speaking coldly into her ear, Id advise you to behave. You wouldnt wantst nights events to get out, would you? His warning froze Jiang Linyan; her whole body stiffened, and her face turned pale. She had never expected Qian Meng to stoop so low. Qian Meng, are you sick? Sick? Youre the one making jokes! You were holding me and calling out Mu Chengxis name. Whos sick? Really bad luck! But speaking of which, your cries were quite charming Let me hear them again When Jiang Linyan finally came to her senses, she was alone in the room. She felt as if her body had been run over by a truck. She forced herself up from the bed and walked into the bathroom. Standing in front of the bathroom mirror, she saw the bruises and bite marks on her body. She picked up a ss from the vanity and smashed it against the mirror in frustration. She held herself and cried desperately in the bathroom.
An hourter, Jiang Linyan had regained her usualposure, appearing as elegant and intellectual as ever, with no trace of the previous disarray. She looked at the messy bed and her clothes torn to shreds on the floor, frowned slightly, and walked out of the room unconcerned, heading to the living room of the suite. She took a bottle of whiskey from the cab in the living room, poured herself a ss, and downed it in one go. She picked up her phone and browsed through her contacts, thinking about who she could conveniently ask to bring her a change of clothes. Her gaze finallynded on Wei Shishengs number, and she dialed her. After a long wait, the call was answered, the background noise cluttered. Good, good, thats the angle. Yes, yes, keep that pose! Listening to the noisy background, Jiang Linyan frowned, What are you doing? Why is it so chaotic over there? Im shooting a promotional clip for a reality show. Ive been thinking about entering the entertainment industrytely, so I took on a reality show gig. Whats up, Miss Jiang? Hearing that Wei Shisheng was not in Beijing, Jiang Linyan frowned unhappily. She noticed a box of cigarettes on the coffee table, took one out, and lit it with some irritation. Its nothing, you go ahead with your work!
Without waiting for Wei Shisheng to respond, Jiang Linyan hung up. She took a drag on her cigarette, pulled up Qian Mengs WeChat, and sent him a message. I need a set of clothes, or I cant leave the hotel. Qian Meng replied quickly, Wait, Ill have someone bring them over. Looking at Qian Mengs response, Jiang Linyan cursed at her phone, Animal! Wen Xin sat in a cradle under a wisteria tree, leisurely reviewing the documents sent by Yan Qing, and holding a milk tea that Wen Huai bought her. Sis, Zhao Yuyao is back in Ice City. He messaged me, saying his grandmother wants to invite you to her birthday party. Wen Huai sat in a chair nearby, looking down as he peeled seeds for Wen Xin. This was usually Mu Chengxis job, but since Mu Chengxi had been called away by his fifth and sixth uncles, Wen Huai naturally took over. I dont want to go. I dont want to see Zhao Hongyuan and his family. Wen Xin set her phone aside, picked up a medical book beside her, and after a while, turned to look at Wen Huai. Did Xingyue say whether shes going on the reality show? I havent been sleeping welltely and havent contacted her. It wasnt really about poor sleep; it was just that Mu Chengxi was too clingy, and she could hardly get any rest. She said shes not going. She wants to stay home and practice piano pieces. She messaged me this morning asking when Id be back, wondering if she should buy some household items for you? Wen Huai looked at Wen Xin, thinking she seemed quite happy living at the Mu familys old house and showed no intention of returning. Lets go back tomorrow. I need to check out the news on the press conference at Tianye Technology. What about you? Are you nning to go home or to Aunts ce? Wen Xin put down the medical book and turned her head to look at Wen Huai, curious about his ns. Ma Wenyuan had calledst night to ask when they wereing back for dinner. Ill go home first. Aunt seems to want to invite you over for a meal, but I dont really like going to her ce. Wen Huai inherently resisted the Ma family, especially since they had started showing interest in Wen Xin now that they knew she was the real power behind the research institute. Chapter 509: Betrayed by Someone You Trust Chapter 509: Betrayed by Someone You Trust
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion If you dont like it, dont go. Didnt Ma Wenyuan say that the Ma family members have already been sent back to their hometown? Wen Xin showed no interest in the affairs of the Ma family. The only things that could interest her besides Mu Chengxi were her friends.
I heard that Old Master Ma fell seriously ill after returning home and had to be brought back here. Probably Ma Wenyuan contacting you is also because of his grandfathers illness, but hes been too embarrassed to bring it up. Wen Huai was rtively well-informed about the Ma familys situation. He thought Ma Wenyuan would discuss this matter with Wen Xin directly, but he hadnt heard any news. Ma Wenyuan might reach out to Zhuge Jingming. He knows I might not agree if he talks to me directly, but he also doesnt want to strain our already fragile rtionship. As Wen Xin mentioned the word rtionship, she couldnt help butugh. Actually, if Ma Wenyuan did ask, she wasnt entirely opposed to considering it. While they were discussing Old Master Mas situation, Wen Xins phone suddenly vibrated. It was a call from Wen Zhimo. After showing her phone to Wen Huai, Wen Xin answered, Auntie Wen Xin, Im at the hospital right now. Your uncles father isnt doing well. Can youe over and help? Everyone in Beijing knows you cured Old Madam Mu and performed surgery on Elder Jiang, so, could you possibly Wen Zhimo, surrounded by people casting nces her way, spoke with a pleading voice, hoping Wen Xin wouldnt let her lose face. Auntie, my medical skills arent as legendary as you think. You know, Ie from a small vige. Curing Old Madam Mu was a fluke, and the situation with Elder Jiang was a misunderstanding. Im sorry, I cant help. Wen Xins tone was especially gentle, and it was the first time Wen Zhimo heard her speak in such a manner, which was quite unexpected. The man next to Wen Zhimo, Ma Wenyuans older brother, unhappily retorted, Impossible! I went to see Master Zhuge this morning, and he and Elder Jiang personally confirmed that it was Wen Xin who performed the surgery. Shes ungrateful. Our family raised the Wen familys son, and she behaves without any conscience.
He had gone to Zhuge Jingmings clinic earlier that day and overheard the conversation between Zhuge Jingming and Elder Jiang, then rushed to call Wen Zhimo to the hospital. He hadnt expected Wen Zhimo to be insignificant in Wen Xins eyes; that she would be unwilling to help their Ma family. His words didnt provoke Wen Xin; she held her phone and coldly smiled, speaking softly to Wen Zhimo with a hint of indifference in her voice. I cant cure this illness. With that, Wen Xin hung up the phone. She had no connection with the Ma family and felt no obligation to help; she was not a saint andcked a charitable heart. Sis, wont this make it difficult for Auntie? Wen Huai had been looked after by Wen Zhimo for a long time, so he inevitably considered her perspective, wondering if his aunt would face difficulties. Its just a little difficult now, but if I go to the hospital and fail to cure the old mans illness, it wouldnt just be a simple problem anymore. So, I prefer not to get involved. Wen Xins approach to healing was dependent on her mood. A year ago, she treated Old Madam Mu purely because Old Madam Zhao was Zhao Hongzhongs mother, and the Wen family owed the Zhao family a life debt. As for Elder Jiangs illness, it was purely out of spite; if not for Sun Miao being so infuriating, she wouldnt have intervened. As Wen Xin and Wen Huai were talking, the butler walked into the courtyard, his voice gentle and polite. Miss Wen, Elder Ou has arrived. He heard you are at the old house and would like you toe to the Old Madams courtyard for a while.
Okay, Ill change and be right over. In Mu Chengxis courtyard, Wen Xin usually wore simple homewear, but meeting Elder Ou necessitated a more formal attire. Wen Xin jumped up from the rocking chair and jogged back to the small vi. She went upstairs to change and was back down five minutester, As Wen Xin emerged from the vi, the butler was still waiting for her in the courtyard. Wen Xin gave him a polite smile, Lets go to Grandmothers courtyard. When Wen Xin and the butler arrived at Old Madam Mus courtyard, Old Madam Mu was holding a blueprint, while Ou Shenzhi, standing beside Elder Ou, was patiently exining something to her. Elder Ou, seeing Wen Xin follow the butler in, quickly waved her over. Young Wen Xin, take a look at this blueprint. Do you know anything about this aircraft? Elder Ou took the blueprint from Old Madam Mu and handed it to Wen Xin. Wen Xin sat down opposite Elder Ou, took the blueprint he offered, and squinted slightly. She looked up with a puzzled expression, Elder Ou, why would you think of me? I just Wen Xin looked at the very familiar blueprint of the aircraft, confused about why Elder Ou would seek her out. At this point, theres no need to pretend with me. Others might not know your capabilities, but I do, Elder Ou said with a serious expression. He hade back specifically for this matter and did not want to y dumb with Wen Xin.
When I was staying in the sanatorium, I saw a prototype of this aircrafts blueprint on your coffee table. If Im not mistaken, this blueprint should be a means of travel, right? Oh? So Elder Ou also takes pleasure in prying into others privacy? Since youve seen through me, I wont pretend anymore. Yes, this is indeed my blueprint, but it only details the exterior, not the essence. My aircraft requires a special propulsion, which is not avable domestically. As Wen Xin spoke, she looked up at Ou Shenzhi, Young Master Ou, if Im not mistaken, this set of blueprints came from Independent State, didnt it? Your coboration with Independent State wouldnt just be about developing this aircraft, would it? Wen Xins bright eyes earnestly regarded Ou Shenzhi, who was slightly taken aback. He hadnt expected Wen Xin to be aware of Independent States involvement. Who exactly was this girl? His gaze at Wen Xin became more guarded. When Wen Xin mentioned that the blueprint was iplete, he knew that she truly knew her stuff. Do you know someone from Independent State? Are you familiar with them? Ou Shenzhi looked at Wen Xin, silent for a long while before asking uncertainly. I dont know anyone personally, but I do know that my blueprints were stolen. As Elder Ou said, its only a prototype. Chapter 510: She’s Just a Young Lady, Don’t Make Things Difficult For Her Chapter 510: Shes Just a Young Lady, Dont Make Things Difficult For Her
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion As Wen Xin spoke, she handed the blueprint back to Ou Shenzhi, her dark eyes earnestly meeting Elder Ous gaze. Old man, I thought of you as a friend, but I didnt expect you to betray me. Does this mean our deep connection is over? Wen Xins tone was calm, but Elder Ou could hear the seriousness in her voice.
He hurriedly opened his mouth to exin, Well Wen Xin Elder Ou, theres no need for many exnations. You know what kind of ce Independent State is. I initially made the drawing just to make a little money, not to get involved in those disputes. I just want to live a peaceful life. Also, I want to kindly remind Mr. Ou not to let the people of Independent State use you as a pawn. Be careful not to drag down the entire Ou family because of it. Wen Xins cold eyes slightly narrowed, a chill shing through them. Her legs casually crossed, she lounged in her chair with one leg over the other, her slender arms resting on the arm of the sofa, exuding a fierce aura, giving off an impression that she wouldnt give face to anyone. This was the first time Ou Shenzhi had seen anyone dare to show such an expression in front of Elder Ou. He could be sure that even Mu Chengxi wouldnt have the courage to do so. Young Wen Xin, I really didnt intend to disrupt your life. I know Elder Ou, Ive respected you in the past and will continue to respect you in the future for Mu Chengxis sake. Anything else, you can just discuss it with your grandson. I just hope my life remains undisturbed. After speaking, Wen Xin stood up from the sofa. She turned to look at Old Madam Mu, who was sitting there dazed, and politely said, Grandmother, Ill be heading back now Oh, yes, go ahead Hearing Wen Xin call her, Old Madam Mu came back to her senses and hurriedly responded, allowing Wen Xin to leave. After Wen Xin left, Old Madam Mu watched her go and took a while to regain herposure.
Once she did, she picked up a cup of herbal tea beside her and took a sip. The fact that Wen Xin could draw such an intricate blueprint for an aircraft was indeed incredible. Old Ou, lets end this matter here! With a shrewd nce, Old Madam Mu earnestly looked at Elder Ou. She could imagine its impact if people knew about Wen Xins skills. Old Ou, shes still a child. Shes already suffered a lot when she was young. She can just live a good life. Theres no need to disturb her because of the Ou familys interests. If you cant keep this a secret, then our two familiesOld Madam Mu spoke earnestly. She did not have many requests. She only hoped that Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi would be well and live a stable life. Having a child was enough. Regarding Wen Xins identity, she did not even want to know what skills Wen Xin had. She only knew that Wen Xin was Mu Chengxis girlfriend, her granddaughter-inw. That was enough. Sister-inw, what are you talking about? This matter is my fault. Rest assured, if this matter leaks, I, Ou Zhengfeng, will risk my life to ensure Wen Xins safety! Ou Zhengfeng realized how absurd his actions had been today when he saw Wen Xins expression change dramatically. This kind of deal was supposed to be conducted in secret, yet he impulsively exposed Wen Xins involvement. He turned to look at Ou Shenzhi, Ou Shenzhi, today was grandfathers mistake, and Ive let Wen Xin down. I hope from now on you can forget what happened today. If anyone finds out Wen Xin is connected to this, then I will die to show you I cant face Wen Xin. Ou Shenzhi was still pondering the special propulsion Wen Xin mentioned,pletely oblivious to Elder Ous words. He stared nkly at his grandfather. Grandfather, this project
Did you not hear what I said? Ou Zhengfeng looked at Shenzhi with a warning re, as if he would not be kind if Ou Shenzhi dared to bring up the matter again. Ou Shenzhi met Elder Ous eyes and reluctantly agreed, Alright, I understand. I promise I wont reveal anything. Ou Shenzhi outwardly agreed with Elder Ou, but internally, he had no ns to disclose Wen Xins identity. He wanted to coborate with Wen Xin to resolve the propulsion issue. If this aircraft project seeded, it could truly connect them with Independent State, which would promise greater prospects for the Ou family. Remember what you said! Ou Zhengfeng looked sternly at Shenzhi, his tone serious as he warned him. After a moment, he turned to Old Madam Mu and then stood up, Old sister-inw, I was impulsive today, but rest assured, as long as Im here, I promise no one will disturb Wen Xin. I will protect herpletely. Well be going back now. Take good care of yourself. Ou Zhengfeng couldnt face staying any longer; not being chased away by Wen Xin today was already her giving him face. Mu Chengxi returned to his own courtyard and saw Wen Xin sitting in a rocking chair, looking unhappy. He walked over and bent down to gently kiss the corner of Wen Xins lips. Who has upset my precious girl? You look quite serious! Seeing Mu Chengxi return, Wen Huai found an excuse to get up and leave this ce of conflict. Since returning from the olddys courtyard, Wen Xin had been in this mood, and he didnt dare to ask or guess what happened. Now that Mu Chengxi was back, he could leave this tricky situation to him.
It was Elder Ou. Wen Xin looked at Mu Chengxi who had taken the seat where Wen Huai had just been sitting, and she sighed softly. I had once drawn a design for an aircraft, just a simple exterior structure and a bit of the core content. The most important part, the propulsion, I hadnt yet drawn. I got tied up with some things and dyed it. After I sorted out those things, I lost interest in continuing the drawing, so I sent that aircraft design to Institute 26, letting their staff research the propulsion. However, during that time, a mole in Institute 26 sold the aircraft design to Independent State. I have been aware of this issue all along. Mu Chengxi watched Wen Xins frustrated expression, lifted his hand, and gently rubbed the top of her head, waiting for her to continue exining. Just a blueprint for an aircraft, why are you so troubled? Thats not the point. I didnt want my identity to be known, yet Elder Ou tantly exposed it. I stayed in a sanatorium for a while to apany Tan Xingyue. My design was just casually spread out on the coffee table, and Elder Ou noticed it when he came to visit, and he remembered it. Chapter 511: Sealed Memories: Places You Dare Not Enter Chapter 511: Sealed Memories: ces You Dare Not Enter
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Recently, the Ou family coborated with Independent State about this aircraft project. They seem to have hit a bottleneck with the design, and thats why Elder Ou brought Ou Shenzhi to see me and directly pointed out that I was the designer of those blueprints. You know, I just want a peaceful life. If this gets out it could bring a lot of trouble, not just pressure from Independent State.
Wen Xin was not afraid of Independent State but was concerned about other ambitious factions. If it were just her, she wouldnt worry much, but now things were different, and it was causing her agitation. Mu Chengxi sat beside Wen Xin, wrapping his arm around her andforting her with a firm yet gentle voice. Let me handle it. With me here, you dont need to worry about anything. With Mu Chengxis reassurance, Wen Xins anxiety subsided a lot. She leaned her head against his chest and sighed lightly. Why was it so hard to lead a simple life? Alright, stop thinking about it. How about we go downtown? Lets go see a movie. Hearing Mu Chengxi suggest seeing a movie, Wen Xin lifted her head from his chest and looked at him, A movie? Thats not a bad idea. When do we leave? Right now. Mu Chengxi nced at Wen Xins outfit and felt that what she wore was perfectly fine for going out; she did not need to change. Okay, Ill grab my backpack. Send Wen Huai a message toe with us. Saying this, Wen Xin quickly jumped out of the hanging basket and walked towards the small vi. Watching Wen Xin walk away, Mu Chengxi got out of the basket and sat on a small nearby chair. He picked up his phone and sent Wen Huai a simple message, Were heading downtown to watch a movie.
On the way to the city center, Wen Huai received a call from Director Tang, who asked him to return to the research institute for an experiment that needed his involvement. Initially nning to join Wen Xin for the movie, Wen Huai ended up having Mu Bei divert the car to the physics research institute instead. The car stopped outside therge gates of the physics institute. Wen Huai got out, waved to Wen Xin, and hurried off. In the car, Wen Xin looked at the physics research institute in front of her, and her memories suddenly transported her back to when she was five years old. Back then, her parents were very busy, and she didnt like staying at home with the nanny. She preferred to follow her parents around, even if it meant spending a boring day in theboratory reading books. She found it enjoyable. Even at that age, she had already started retaining memories, including remembering a man who desperately chased after her parents car. Yet, despite all these years, she had never found him. After all these years, she had never found him. She swore that once she found him, she would make sure he would never forget before he died. Mu Chengxi, noticing the slight reddening of Wen Xins eyes, took her cold hand into his own, understanding in that moment why Wen Xin always resisted epting the research institute. If it makes you ufortable, we can leave now. Mu Chengxi didnt dare to push Wen Xin physically; he only dared to speak softly into her ear, trying not to startle her.
Hearing Mu Chengxis words, Wen Xin slowly lifted her head, tilting it as a teardrop glistened at the corner of her eye, slipping down unintentionally. Mu Chengxi, with a heart full of pain, cradled Wen Xins face and gently kissed the corner of her lips, then pulled her into his arms. The past is past, and now youre living well. They would be relieved. Mu Chengxi didnt know what Wen Xin needed to hear to feelforted. He hadnt experienced what she had; he couldnt truly empathize, but all he could do was offer constion. Within Mu Chengxis embrace, Wen Xinposed herself before she rose from his arms, settling backzily into the car seat, and spoke softly. Lets go, lets watch a movie. Hearing Wen Xins words, Mu Bei immediately turned the car around and drove away from the physics research institute. On their way to the mall, Mu Chengxi asked Mu Bei to stop the car, and he went into a convenience store to buy a lollipop, which he ced in Wen Xins hand. With me here, youll never be alone. Wen Xin looked at the lollipop, smiling softly as she lowered her head, pondering how Mu Chengxi had unwittingly be a paternal figure in their rtionship. She shifted her gaze from the lollipop, casually unwrapping it and popping it into her mouth.
Wen Xin turned her head towards Mu Chengxi, her lips curling into a gentle smile, I need a boyfriend, not a dad. Lets skip the kids tricks from now on though the lollipop is quite tasty. Watching Wen Xin enjoy the lollipop with a satisfied expression, Mu Chengxi chuckled softly, wondering if this girl had always been so stubborn. Mu Bei drove the car directly into the malls underground parking lot. Mu Chengxi got out of the car, walked over to Wen Xins side, opened the car door for her, and reached out his hand to help her out. Wen Xins cold hand was in Mu Chengxis warm palm. He looked down at her delicate wrist, his brow furrowing slightly. Its the height of summer. Why are your hands still not as warm as in winter? Maybe the warmth of the jade was effective in winter? My hands are naturally warm. Its gotten hot now, so I took off the warm jade, and my hands returned to normal temperature. Wen Xin was also somewhat troubled by this. After ten months of treatment, her health hadnt improved at all, and she was starting to doubt her medical skills, wondering if she would remain this way for the rest of her life. Mu Chengxi was unaware of Wen Xins health issues. He saw her nonchnt attitude and didnt realize she had previously had health problems. Mu Chengxi held Wen Xins hand as they casually strolled through the mall, not heading directly to the cinema. Is there anything you like? Mu Chengxi nced sideways at Wen Xin, asking if there was anything she wanted. Wen Xin casually nced around and then shook her head lightly, I dont like shopping; its annoying. Lets just go watch the movie. Alright. Seeing that Wen Xins mood wasnt very good, Mu Chengxi let her pull his hand, leading him toward the elevator. Isnt that Master Xi? Since when does Master Xi like to shop? Right, is that girl the fiance Master Xi introduced publicly? She tied up her hair today; I almost didnt recognize her! Yeah, she seems prettier than before. I thought Master Xi had changed girlfriends! Chapter 512: Eyes Stung, No More Pretending Chapter 512: Eyes Stung, No More Pretending
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Several girls were sitting in a caf, openly discussing Mu Chengxi and Wen Xin, who were in the elevator. Bang! Just then, the sound of a coffee cup being forcefully mmed onto the table echoed. Coffee spilled from the cup, and everyone involuntarily stepped back a little.
Sorry, my hand slipped, and I lost my grip, Jiang Linyan coldly nced at the chattering girls at her table, her brows furrowing, radiating an intimidating aura. Linyan, whats wrong? Are you feeling unwell? You dont look so good, a sycophant sitting beside Jiang Linyan quickly spoke, trying to please her. However, Jiang Linyan, being in a bad mood, took the attempts to please her as a reason to vent. Where do you see that Im feeling unwell? If you cant tell, go check your eyes. Jiang Linyans voice was icy as she mocked those who showed concern, then pointed towards the caf door. Youve had your coffee. You can leave now. Seeing Jiang Linyan being so unreasonable, the others at the table were stunned. Before they could react, Jiang Linyan irritably stood up, If you wont leave, I will. She grabbed her purse and walked out of the caf without looking back. Watching her storm off, the others exchanged nces, then sighed. They say serving a king is like serving a tiger. Being with Miss Jiang feels like that. Isnt she supposed to be quite nice? Why does she seem so moodytely? I dont know. She used to be gentle and elegant, but shespletely different today. Maybe shes unwell? Maybe. Anyway, lets not gossip. We still have to move in this circle, and saying too much might lead to misunderstandings.
Lets go shopping then. I heard the luxury stores have new arrivals. Lets see if theres anything we like. Miss Jiangs birthday ising up, so we should get some gifts. Yes, her birthday is soon. Gifts are important! They agreed and left the caf, heading towards the luxury brand stores upstairs. Jiang Linyan left the caf and took the elevator upstairs, remembering the floor where Mu Chengxi and Wen Xin stopped. She wanted to know what they were up to. As soon as she stepped out of the elevator, she saw Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi. The two were standing outside the cinema, seemingly picking a movie. Mu Chengxi held a cup of milk tea in one hand and a bucket of popcorn in the other, slightly lowering his head, discussing something gently with Wen Xin. The sight of such affection stung Jiang Linyans eyes. Her hands clenched tightly, and she turned and quickly walked away. She told herself to be patient. One day, Mu Chengxi would grow tired of Wen Xin, and then she would have her chance. Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi took a long time choosing a movie but found none that Wen Xin wanted to see. In the end, Mu Chengxi smiled indulgently and left the mall with Wen Xin, arranging to meet Mu Chengxu downtown for hotpot. When Mu Chengxu arrived, Mu Chengxi and Wen Xin had already ordered. Wen Xin sat in a chair ying games while Mu Chengxi watched her y. You two left the old house? Mu Chengxu spoke first as she approached, followed by an uninvited guest. Hearing Mu Chengxus voice, Mu Chengxi looked up from Wen Xins phone and towards her. He was surprised to see Yuan Junye with her but nodded slightly in greeting.
Did you go to see a movie? Mu Chengxu was surprised when she saw the milk tea and popcorn beside Wen Xin. She always thought Wen Xins habits were quite old-fashioned and didnt like young peoples activities except gaming. No, we went to the cinema, but there werent any movies that Wen Xin wanted to see, so we left. You two Mu Chengxi looked at the man opposite him, surprised to see him and Mu Chengxu togetherneither was the type to randomly dine together. Today, Miss Mu came to discuss cooperation with ourpany, and since it was lunchtime. I invited her to lunch. When I got your message, we came together. Yuan Junye exined earnestly, his gaze sincere, making Mu Chengxi believe him. Finishing her game, Wen Xin put her phone away and looked at Mu Chengxu and Yuan Junye, greeting them casually. Big Sis, I didnt order much. You and Yuan Junye can add anything you want. Mu Chengxis treating. She handed the ordering tablet to Mu Chengxu, thenzily leaned her head on Mu Chengxis shoulder, raising her brows at Yuan Junye. Seeing Wen Xins challenging look, Yuan Junye quickly changed the topic. Master Xi, did you hear? A new racetrack opened in the western suburbs a week ago. Are you interested? I saw a ck Gold card; we could check it out.
Yuan Junye avoided looking at Wen Xin, using the conversation with Mu Chengxi to escape her gaze. Wen Xins cold lips curled slightly, raising an eyebrow at Yuan Junye, Sure, lets go after dinner Hearing Wen Xins tone, Yuan Junye felt his temple throb, realizing he had forgotten her special hobby. That could be troublesome. Whats the matter, President Yuan? No time or inconvenient? Uh Yuan Junye didnt dare look at Wen Xin, realizing she was causing trouble. He wanted to escape but couldnt. What should he do? Mu Chengxi seemed to sense Wen Xins odd behavior, turning to look at her face resting on his shoulder. However, as he turned, the server brought their food, and Wen Xin moved away. They started eating, and Wen Xin returned to normal. While caring for Wen Xin, Mu Chengxi casually chatted with Yuan Junye about Beijings current economic situation and his future direction. Chapter 513: Arrogance of the Wealthy Chapter 513: Arrogance of the Wealthy
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion In the end, the conversation focused on what Yuan Junye intended to do with the Yuan family. Upon returning to the capital, Yuan Junye needed an identity, and the Yuan family was his best shield. Although he wasnt very interested in the Yuan family itself, that didnt mean he would let the Yuan family members bully him.
Ill stay for a while longer. Although the Yuan family isnt asplex as your big families, its not easy to uproot its foundation, Yuan Junye earnestly looked at Mu Chengxi, having no reason to hide anything from him. After hearing Yuan Junyes words, Mu Chengxi looked at Mu Chengxu, nodded thoughtfully, and surprisingly promised Yuan Junye, If you need my help, just ask. This simple promise surprised Yuan Junye, knowing that Master Xi usually didnt involve himself in Beijing affairs. The fact that Mu Chengxi was willing to help was a great honor. Then, Ill thank Master Xi in advance! Yuan Junye wasnt the type to be aloof; he understood the importance of strong support, so he happily epted. Wen Xin was interested in the racetrack Yuan Junye mentioned in the western suburbs, eager to give it a try. However, Mu Chengxu wasnt fond of car racing, and Mu Chengxi wasnt very interested either, so Wen Xin ended up apanying Mu Chengxu shopping in the mall. Mu Chengxu told Mu Chengxi and Yuan Junye not to follow them, so they were left to sit in a caf while the twodies shopped. In the luxury goods store, Mu Chengxus mood brightened as she looked at the beautiful new bags on disy. She held Wen Xins hand and excitedly walked into the store. Mu Chengxu was straightforward. Her likes and dislikes were often evident from her expressions. Wen Xin leaned against the counter, pointing at thetest bag on the shelf. Sis, do you like that one? I can buy it for you
Ill browse around; you wait here for a while Mu Chengxu had brought Wen Xin, intending to buy her a backpack. She always felt Wen Xins backpack was too simple and believed a girl should use the best. Wen Xin might not ept it if she asked her, so she wanted to buy it behind her back. Once she paid for it, Wen Xin wouldnt refuse. Upon hearing Wen Xins generous tone and seeing her simple attirea white shirt and faded jeansa wealthy woman behind them mockinglyughed. Miss, this is a luxury store, not a vegetable market. If you have money, I suggest buying some nice clothes to improve your taste! Hearing the mocking voice, Wen Xin turned her head andzily nced at thedy, then she ignored her and directed the attendant beside her, Please pack that khaki diamond-studded handbag. When she entered, Wen Xin noticed the handbag and thought it would suit Wei Manqing well. The wealthy woman, adorned with jewelry, nced at the handbag Wen Xin indicated. She immediately took a liking to it herself and quickly approached the sales clerk. Ill take that bag. Shes too poor to afford it! You should kick her out! The wealthy woman arrogantly stared at Wen Xin, feeling embarrassed to be standing next to someone dressed so inly, even believing the surrounding air smelled of poverty. Wen Xin was already in a bad mood, and this unwee trouble was beyond her tolerance. Besides, she wasnt someone with a good temper to begin with.
Standing straight, Wen Xin coldly stared at the wealthy woman, raising her eyebrows, You want to kick me out? Lets see if you have the ability. Hearing themotion, Mu Chengxu rushed over. Upon arriving, she saw a well-dressed woman talking down to Wen Xin. When she recognized the wealthy woman, she was surprised. Second Aunt, is that you? Previously, Mu Chengxu had only seen her second aunt being submissive in front of her grandmother. This luxurious andmanding appearance was a first. Oh, its Chengxu. When did youe back? I didnt expect to meet you here. We havent had a chance to visit the old house; I was afraid the olddy wouldnt be pleased, so we didnt know you had returned. Second Aunt greeted Mu Chengxu with fake politeness, her face full of smiles, but her eyes were cold, and her smile didnt reach her eyes. After the fake greeting, she nced at Wen Xin and coldly snorted, Look, this is a realdy. You should leave quickly so youre not thrown out, which would be embarrassing. Is that so? Now that she knew the wealthy womans identity, Wen Xins smile became colder. She noticed Mu Chengxu wanted to say something, but she didnt n on revealing her identity to this wealthy woman. Before Mu Chengxu could speak, Wen Xin spoke. Sandy, please call security to have thisdy removed and put her on our stores cklist, so she cant shop here again. Yes, boss, Ill handle it right away. Seeing the staff so cooperative with Wen Xin, the wealthy woman was stunned, unable to believe that Wen Xin was the stores owner.
Youre the owner? How is that possible? You look so poor How could you be the owner? I dont believe it; I dont ept it The wealthy woman looked at Wen Xin, unable to ept the reality. How could a luxury store owner dress so inly? Madam, all our bosss clothes are high couture from Hualuo. You may not know quality, but dont degrade our boss! After calling security, Sandy returned to Wen Xins side, speaking politely but firmly. This soft but powerful p hurts the most. Soon, security arrived. The wealthy woman couldnt believe this embarrassing situation was happening to her. She wanted to resist, but Mu Chengxu coldly said. Second Aunt, this is already embarrassing enough. Dont make it worse. If Grandma hears about this, it wont be a small matter. This concerns the Mu familys reputation. Chapter 514: Don’t Exaggerate, I Can’t Bear to Let You Die Chapter 514: Dont Exaggerate, I Cant Bear to Let You Die
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion The wealthy woman looked at Mu Chengxu in disbelief. She pointed at her and shouted, Mu Chengxu, youre siding with an outsider. You Second Aunt, if you keep this up, do you want Second Uncle to have toe pick you up from the police station?Suddenly, a cold voice came from behind the wealthy woman. Hearing this, she paused, realizing she had caused a scene.
The entrance to the luxury goods store was now crowded with onlookers, who beganmenting on what was happening. When Mu Chengxi appeared, the women at the scene went crazysuch a handsome and noble man could only be seen on television. They did not expect to see him in real life. Seeing Mu Chengxi, the Second Aunt went cold-faced. She scoffed, grabbed her handbag, and left the store. The onlookers moved aside to let her through. Themotion ended, and the onlookers dispersed after being persuaded by the security and the staff. Mu Chengxu sat on the sofa in the luxury store, looking at Wen Xin with a surprised and bewildered expression. Is this store yours? To be precise, its a gift from Mu Chengxi! Wen Xin, seeing Mu Chengxus surprise, had the staff make some tea for her to calm her down. Then Wen Xin turned to Mu Chengxi, Why are you here? I saw a crowd blocking the entrance and guessed someone was causing trouble, so I came to check it out. I didnt expect it to be someone we know. Mu Chengxi checked his watch, speaking softly, Its gettingte. We should go home and rest.
Alright. Wen Xin nodded, then spoke to the staff, Please wrap that khaki diamond-studded handbag. I want to give it to my future mother-inw. Make it look nice. Hearing Wen Xin mention future mother-inw, Mu Chengxis hand holding his phone trembled. Those words were incredibly charming, directly hitting his heart. Sis, do you like any of the bags? I can buy one for you No no need Then pack thetest model one for me. Wen Xin pointed to a ck bag on another shelf, thinking it was a versatile color and suitable for Mu Chengxu. In the end, Mu Chengxu carried two boxes and got into Yuan Junyes car. She still couldnt believe that Mu Chengxi had bought a luxury store for Wen Xin. Yuan Junye, seeing her expression, thought to himself: if she knew Mu Chengxis gesture wasnt limited to one store but an entire luxury brand, would she lose sleep tonight Ever since she married Mu Jinsong, Wang Jinghua had never been humiliated like today, being kicked out by a young girl in front of so many people. What angered her most was that Mu Chengxi and Mu Chengxu didnt defend her but threatened her instead. She couldnt stand such disgrace. Werent you out shopping? Why do you look like this? Who made you angry?
Mu Jinsong came downstairs and saw Wang Jinghua sitting on the sofa and fuming. Your Mu family bullied me Wang Jinghua exaggerated what happened at the mall. Mu Jinsong clenched his fists in anger. Again, it was Mu Chengxi Since Mu Chengxi dered himself the family head, Mu Jinsongs position in thepany had weakened, and his businesses had also suffered. He thought that once Old Madam Mus health declined, they could stir things up and get what they wanted. He didnt expect Mu Chengxi to bully everyone, even his wife. That was too much! Youre his second aunt, and he sides with an outsider? Mu Jinsong asked through clenched teeth. Yes, the girl looked poor but was wearing haute couture from Hualuo. If she wasnt exceptionally pretty Wait! A girl? Exceptionally pretty? Hearing her description, Mu Jinsong realized why Mu Chengxi got involvedbecause of that girl. Yes, a young girl, very pretty. Ive never seen anyone in Beijing prettier. Mu Jinsongs indignant expression turned indifferent. Wang Jinghua noticed his change and couldnt understand it.
Whats that expression? Why did it change when I mentioned a girl? Mu Jinsong, you Dont be ridiculous. If theres a girl, it makes sense for Mu Chengxi to defend her. Shes his treasure, just a countryside girl. Dont worry; he wont stay arrogant for long. Old Master Jiang personally brought his eldest daughter, Miss Jiang, to the old house for Mu Chengxi. Mu Jinsongughed at this news. What Beijing prince? He wanted to see how Mu Chengxi would fare if he offended the Jiang family because of that woman. Although the Jiang family wasnt as powerful as the Mu family, Old Master Jiang wasnt someone to cross. Even if Mu Chengxi didnt suffer greatly, he wouldnt have it easy! How is that good news? If Mu Chengxi aligns with the Jiang family, his power grows, and we lose our chance. Are you foolish? Wang Jinghua thought it wasnt good news. Youre too simple. Mu Chengxi is infatuated with that country girl. He wont choose Miss Jiang, so hell definitely offend them! Wang Jinghua and Mu Jinsong smiled knowingly, waiting to benefit from the conflict. After adjusting the program at Tianye Technology, Wen Xin pulled a chair ad sat next to Chu Yunxuan, her expression once again arrogant and carefree. Dont look at me like that. If you have something you want me to die for, just say it. Id go through fire for you Chu Yunxuan saw Wen Xins expression and knew it meant trouble. Oh, dont exaggerate. How could I bear to let you die? I just Chapter 515: Chu Yunxuan Tries to Resist Chapter 515: Chu Yunxuan Tries to Resist
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Xin pulled Chu Yunxuans chair over to her side and whispered secretively into her ear. A racetrack has opened in the western suburbs of Beijing. I saw some information online, and Id like to give it a try. But I cant get a membership card, so I want you to ask Yuan Junye for his card so we can check out the scene.
Check out the scene? Chu Yunxuan lightly kicked Wen Xins chair, distancing herself. She squinted at Wen Xin, suspecting she was setting her up. Wen Xin, do you know how Mu Chengxi scolded me when you got into trouble? He said it was my fault for getting you into danger, which is why you got hurt. He said that you might have been fine if it werent for me! At the time, when you got hurt, my brain was all fuzzy, and I couldnt refute what Mu Chengxi said. Butter, I realized what happened and swore that I wouldnt let you trick me into going to dangerous ces again. So, I cant agree to this. I dont want to be scolded by Mu Chengxi again! Chu Yunxuan proudly looked at Wen Xin. This time, she was determined to be smart and not let Wen Xin mislead or brainwash her. Seeing Chu Yunxuans reluctance, Wen Xins beautiful eyes narrowed slightly. Shezily sat back in her chair, looking at Chu Yunxuan. If thats the case, Ill call Mu Chengxiter and tell him to arrange a more dangerous task for Mu Nan. After all, being toofortable makes onezy! Wen Xin, thats too much! Chu Yunxuan jumped from her chair, pointing at Wen Xin, too angry to speak. Wen Xin sat nonchntly in her chair, lookingpletely indifferent, making people feel stifled. You Ill go talk to Yuan Junye now! Chu Yunxuan had no choice but to relent. Although she thought Wen Xin wouldnt be so devious, she knew from experience what Wen Xin was capable of. She didnt want to take the risk.
Yes, go quickly. Mu Chengxi isnt home. So, we can have some fun tonight Wen Xin raised her chin approvingly at Chu Yunxuan, urging her to hurry up. She was already anticipating the evenings activity. Have fun? Thanks, but I just hope you stay safe and dont get caught by Mu Chengxi. As for happiness, I cant dare to imagine it! Chu Yunxuan was conflicted. She couldnt defy Wen Xin or Mu Chengxi. She didnt know how she ended up in such an awkward position! Dont say such pessimistic things. Hes still in Continent F; he wonte back suddenly. Go see Yuan Junye now! While speaking, Wen Xins phone buzzedit was a message from Mu Chengxi, asking what she was doing and if shed eaten lunch. Waving Chu Yunxuan off, Wen Xin picked up her phone to reply to Mu Chengxi. Looking at Wen Xins smug demeanor, Chu Yunxuan wanted to call Mu Chengxi, but she didnt dare. After all, Wen Xin was her boss, and she needed to stand by her boss. Chu Yunxuan entered Yuan Junyes office. He looked up at the alluring woman before him, raising his eyebrows, What do you want? What business would I have with you? The boss handles work, so you and I dont need to worry about it. I heard about a new racetrack in the western suburbs and wanted to check it out. Do you have a membership card? Let me use it. Chu Yunxuan sat across from Yuan Junye and beckoned him with her finger.
Yuan Junye put down his pen, took out a ck gold card for the racetrack, and ced it in front of her. The boss sent you, right? Tell her to be careful. When I dined with Mu Chengxi a few days back, he warned me not to give the membership card to the boss! Chu Yunxuan suspected this was rted to Mu Chengxi when Wen Xin couldnt get a card. She didnt expect Mu Chengxi to even threaten Yuan Junye. Its not the boss. I just wanted to see the scene. Dont worry, I wont cause trouble for you. I cherish the bosss life too! Chu Yunxuan felt her scalp tingle as she spoke. She had grown ustomed to lying. She was truly trying for Mu Nan. Alright, be careful at the racetrack. Its a members-only club, but its full of rich young masters. Dont provoke them. If you can avoid trouble, do so. If you get bullied, you dont need to be polite. Call me if theres trouble. Yuan Junye was worried about Chu Yunxuan going there alone, but he had an engagement tonight and couldnt apany her. Dont worry, you know what Im like. Ive been to ces more dangerous than a racetrack and still survived. No need to worry. Danger wasnt a concern for Chu Yunxuan. Even if there was danger, it wouldntpare to what she faced before. Returning from Yuan Junyes office, Chu Yunxuan ced the ck gold card on Wen Xins desk, then pulled over a chair to sit opposite Wen Xin. I got the membership card for you. Mu Chengxi blocked all ways to get a membership card for you. Does he know you like racing?
Wen Xin suspected Mu Chengxi was behind it when she couldnt get a card. She wasnt surprised when Chu Yunxuan mentioned it. He might not know. Hes just cautious, worried about me getting hurt again. Thest gunshot wound I got scared him. Wen Xin thought Mu Chengxi was overly cautious, unreasonable even. The person who left marks all over her was him. It was absurd In the evening, Wen Xin and Chu Yunxuan arrived at the racetrack. Wen Xin wore a ck jacket and denim shorts. Her fair legs exposed, her sexy figure drew stares. Wen Xins face was covered byrge sunsses, hiding her beautiful face. Chu Yunxuan stood beside her, dressed simply in a ck short-sleeved top, light-colored jeans, and wearing simrrge sunsses. Seeing Wen Xins grim face, Chu Yunxuan draped her arm over Wen Xins shoulder, What? Are your hands itching? A little. Wen Xins lips curled as she turned to Chu Yunxuan, not hiding her desire to race. Chapter 516: Sister Xin Gambled One Billion, Transforming into a Racer Chapter 516: Sister Xin Gambled One Billion, Transforming into a Racer
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Lets go. I knew you wouldnt stay still. Yuan Junye just sent me a message saying his car has been checked, and you can give it a try. The people who came from Continent M knew Wen Xins personality. When Chu Yunxuan got the membership card from Yuan Junye, he had already guessed that Wen Xin wanted to try something exciting. Since he couldnt stop her, he made arrangements to ensure her safety.
Wen Xin and Chu Yunxuan were led to the garage, where the staff introduced Yuan Junyes car and its features to Wen Xin and Chu Yunxuan. They also provided racing suits for them to change into. Wen Xin initially nned to just drive a couple ofps and then leave. However, at that moment, the racetracks broadcast announced that they were organizing a race at thest minute. Wen Xins interest was piqued. How about cing a bet? Wen Xin removed her helmet and looked at Chu Yunxuan arrogantly. Of course, when the racing god steps in, theres no reason not to bet. Come on, Im betting a 100 hundred million on you to win! Chu Yunxuan took out her phone and ced a 100 million bet on Wen Xins car number. Wen Xin also took out her phone and boldly ced a one billion yuan bet. If they were going to y, they might as well y big. Wen Xin and Chu Yunxuans bets totaled 1.1 billion yuan, which quickly appeared on the big screen. Everyone watching the big screen gasped. They had never seen this car number before, but it had such a big backer. A single bet of 1.1 billion yuan, easily overshadowing all their smaller bets. Their millions were nothing inparison, making them feel somewhat embarrassed. In the private box where a few people were betting on the cars, their brows furrowed as they watched the electronic screen. They wondered if this was a big shot or someone trying to cause trouble. Was someone really that clueless? Boss, we found out that the driver of car number 857 is a woman. As for who ced such a big bet, we couldnt figure it out. It should be someone behind her, but weve never heard of anyone wanting to meddle in our business.
Upon hearing the driver was a woman, the man called the boss, Tong Wei, sneered, Well, no matter who they are, they cane here, but they cant leave alive. I want the money, but they can leave their lives here. As Tong Wei was talking, Qian Meng walked in with a confident smile on his handsome face. Young Master Tong, Ive heard you recruited a new driver? Very skilled? Brother Meng,e and sit. Your news is quick. I was nning to y around today and tell you tomorrow, but you came on your own. Look at this. Tong Wei pointed at the big screen, and Qian Meng nced at the numbers, slightly stunned. ying so big tonight? Its not our intention to y big. We dont know who these two people are. One bet a 100 million, and the other bet a billion, all on a new car. I heard the driver is a woman. Tong Wei found this hard to believe. This was the first time he encountered something so absurd in years. Qian Meng squinted at the screen. Two women? I havent heard of any woman in Beijing being this bold. Even Miss Mu and Miss Jiang wouldnt bet so extravagantly, would they? This should be interesting! Then lets y along with these two girls. If that money doesnt end up in our pockets, that wouldnt make sense! With that, Qian Meng picked up his phone and ced a 300-million bet. It wasnt his entire fortune, but it was all he could currently afford. Since Wen Xin took the billion from him, his avable funds had be pitiful. Meng, isnt 300 million a bit much?
Tong Wei and the others nced at Qian Meng in unison. They werent sure about the womens skills and didnt feel secure about the bet. Whats there to fear? No woman has ever made it to the worlds top fifty drivers. Even if she dares to y, are you sure she can win? Plus, this racetrack is yours. Whether they can safely leave is up to you. Qian Meng leaned back in his chair,ughing at the others. You dont have to follow me. Bet what you want, but if I win big, dont be jealous! Brother Meng is right. Well bet. I cant afford as much; Ill bet 100 million Ill bet 100 million Ill also bet 100 million Seeing everyone cing their bets, Tong Wei bit the bullet and ced a 200 million bet. Everyones in high spirits. I cantg behind. Ill bet 200 million and let Meng take the big prize! The room filled withughter as if they already pocketed the winnings. Before the race, Chu Yunxuan helped Wen Xin check the equipment and the cars performance. After confirming everything was normal, she sat in the passenger seat. So, hows the track after a testp? Wen Xin had just driven around the track leisurely, testing it out, and found the design quite good.
Not bad, the curves are fine, the danger level is medium. Dont worry, itll be fine. My billion is still on the line! Wen Xin pointed at the big screen, casually joking with Chu Yunxuan. She wasnt worried about this track. I trust you. Youre amazing. I used to wonder what kind of man could stand by your side. Now I think it could only be Mu Chengxi. They were chatting andughing in the car when a piece of great news reached the private box. What? You said the female driver of car 857 was driving on the track like a normal road? Haha, do they think the slowest wins the championship? Haha, this is hrious! Tong Weiughed at the absurdity. He never imagined someone with such skill would enter the race. He thought their backer must be foolishly rich. Whats so funny? Maybe their boss is just humoring the girls, telling the staff to take care of them, make sure they have fun, and thene back often! Qian Mengughed smugly. Dealing with foolish rich people was just something they had to do! The race began. Wen Xin started slow but steady. She stayed in the middle, finishing the firstp in eighth ce. Chapter 517: Sister Xin Shows Off Her Skills After Winning Car Race Chapter 517: Sister Xin Shows Off Her Skills After Winning Car Race
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion As the secondp began, Wen Xin started to show her ability, skillfully overtaking one car after another. Sitting in the private box, several peoples faces turned serious as they witnessed this scene. How could this girls driving skills be so impressive?
The drifts seemed to be meticulously controlled; any slight deviation could lead to a loss of control, yet she executed them perfectly. By the time Wen Xinpleted the thirdp, she firmly held the third position. The onlookers held their breath, wondering what surprises car 857 would bring. Watching the two cars ahead battling for position, Wen Xin calcted where she could overtake them in the uing turn. As the finish line drew nearer, Chu Yunxuan calmly gripped the handle on the passenger side and whistled arrogantly. In an instant, it felt like the car soared, pushing it to its limit speed. As they crossed the finish line, the two cars behind only saw a blur. Watching her car overtaking his, racing legend Carter couldnt help but curse inwardly. However, the truth was that he couldnt match her skills. Even he had to admit it. The people in the box turned pale. They had underestimated Wen Xins strength,pletely ignoring her abilities. They hadnt considered any strategy; their simple tactics posed no trouble for Wen Xin. What astonished them the most was Wen Xins final move. Despite years of racing experience, they had never seen a racer perform at this level. It was truly remarkable. Wen Xin exited the car, and the mechanics drove it away. Wen Xin and Chu Yunxuan walked towards the changing room together. After the excitement, they were ready to leave. Taking off the heavy racing suit, Chu Yunxuan draped her arm around Wen Xins shoulder as they stepped out of the changing room. It was alreadyte at night, but the surrounding lights remained bright. Both still wore sunsses that covered half their faces. Would you twodies care to join us for tea? Four men in ck approached them from behind and surrounded them in the crowd.
Wen Xin had already noticed the disyed amount on the big screen; they couldnt easily leave after winning today. Fortunately, Wen Xin and Chu Yunxuan didnt mind. No one could stop them if they wanted to leave. Are you sure you want to take us for tea this way? Chu Yunxuans lips curled slightly. Thest person who acted this arrogantly should still be in the hospital, right? Our brother Wei doesnt have any special intentions. We just admire the twodies driving skills and would like to discuss things with you. How about ying at our racetrack One of the men in ck spoke politely. If Tong Wei could recruit such a talented but nameless racer, it would be a cash cow for him. Until the negotiations failed, they would treat the two with utmost respect. Wen Xin looked at the ck-d men surrounding them. Her initially good mood turned somewhat irritated. She didnt even give them a chance to speak; she lifted her leg and kicked one of the men directly. Seeing Wen Xin taking action, Chu Yunxuan no longer held back either. The two of them were ruthless. In about three minutes, the four men in ck were lying on the ground, rolling about in pain. The people in the box watched the scene on the monitor, their anger burning hotter due to the lost bet. Brother Wei, these two girls are too arrogant. They won our money and want to leave, and now theyve injured our men. We cant let them off easily! Several people stood up from the sofa, their eyes fixed on Tong Weis grim face. After a while, Tong Wei finished hisst drag of the cigarette and stubbed it out in the ashtray, standing up. Lets go. They won our money earlier, so we couldnt say anything. But now that theyve hurt my men, we must settle the score. Bring more people. Lets catch these two girls and give them a good lesson.
The anger and resentment in Tong Weis tone were evident. He gave his assistant a meaningful look; with Qian Meng present, he was no longer afraid of anything. As Wen Xin and Chu Yunxuan walked out of the racetrack, over twenty ck-d men surrounded them. Chu Yunxuan, initially calm, became extremely irritable. Im freaking amazed! You guys find it fun to gang up? Cant youe at us together? Splitting into two groups? Cant handle us? Chu Yunxuan assumed a fighting stance; these people didnt even register in her eyes. Wen Xin was ruthless, and she alone could handle them. Beauties, dont be angry. Earlier, we just wanted to invite you for tea. It was you who chose to attack our brothers. Now well take you back with us. Fair, right? Leading the group, Tong Wei looked at Wen Xin and Chu Yunxuans sexy figures and couldnt help but swallow his saliva. He hadnt expected these two girls to have such hot figures. Wen Xin casually stood behind Chu Yunxuan and noticed Gan Meng in the crowd. She hadnt expected this incident to be rted to him. ncing at the approaching ck-d men, Wen Xin struck with unusual ferocity. As her fistnded on the man in ck, they could clearly hear the sound of bones breaking. Yes, breaking! In a moment, over twenty meny on the ground, groaning. Wen Xin stood nonchntly, looking at the broken skin on her hand, furrowing her brow. She probably couldnt hide this from Mu Chengxi now; shed definitely be scolded. Who who are you people? Intentionally causing trouble, arent you? Tong Wei and the men behind him unconsciously took two steps back, looking at Wen Xin and Chu Yunxuan cautiously.
Since the situation had escted, Wen Xin had no choice but to reveal her identity. She took off her sunsses, her gaze cold as she looked at the group. The instant Wen Xin removed her sunsses, the men couldnt help but gasp in shock. They had never seen such a stunning woman before. Such exquisite features, such a sexy figure, and such skills; she was a goddess among mortals. Their hearts began to race uncontrobly. Qian Meng, how do you n to resolve this matter? Wen Xin didnt want to waste time with them. She knew that if Qian Meng was here, it must be rted to him. Qian Meng raised an eyebrow at Wen Xin. He had never expected Mu Chengxis girlfriend to be this capable. He walked from behind the crowd to face Wen Xin. Chapter 518: Does Mu Chengxi Allow You Come Here Alone? Chapter 518: Does Mu Chengxi Allow You Come Here Alone?
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Whats Going On? Does Mu Chengxi allow you, such a delicate beauty, toe alone to such a dangerous ce to y? Or have you two had a falling out and broken up? Which one is it? Do you believe that if you speak again, Ill make you mute? Do you want us to leave, or do you want us to deal with you before we leave?
Wen Xin didnt have the patience to exchange pleasantries with someone as disgusting as Gan Meng. She already had a silver needle in her hand. If Gan Meng dared to provoke her, she could shut him up for half a year. Upon hearing Wen Xins rtionship with Mu Chengxi, the people behind them involuntarily took a step back. They didnt dare to cause any more trouble. Gan Meng could afford to provoke Mu Chengxi, but they couldnt. Dont be so impatient. Since you dont like tea, why dont you go home and have some milk tea? Farewell, Miss Wen! Saying this, Gan Meng walked to Wen Xins car, opened the passenger door for her, and then gestured for her to get in. Wen Xinzily red at Gan Meng and got into the car. Chu Yunxuan skillfully drove away. Brother Meng, this woman Mu Chengxis favorite Dont mess with her The situation at the racetrack wasplicated. They didnt dare to let Mu Chengxi know. If Mu Chengxi found out, this racetrack would probably be in trouble Sitting in the car, Wen Xin looked at her injured hand and sighed helplessly, Ah, my hand is injured. I guess we cant hide the fact that we were racing. Sisters As she spoke, Wen Xin turned her head to look at Chu Yunxuan, raising her eyebrows, shamelessly trying to shift the me onto Chu Yunxuan. Just then, Wen Xins phone rang. It was a video call from Mu Chengxi. Wen Xin adjusted her clothes and answered the call.
Where are you? Before Wen Xin could speak, Mu Chengxis face was already grim, his voice ice-cold. Listening to Mu Chengxis tone, Wen Xins brows furrowed slightly. She tentatively asked Mu Chengxi, Are you back in the country? If I hadnt returned, how would I know you went to the racetrack in the western suburbs? Do you know what kind of ce that is? Seeing the helpless expression on Wen Xins exquisite face, Mu Chengxis anger decreased by half instantly. But to make Wen Xin remember, he still maintained an unpleasant expression. Since Mu Chengxi had found out, Wen Xin suddenly felt indifferent. Shezily sat in the passenger seat, starting to y tough. On the way back home. I just got a little hungry, so Im nning to grab something. Wen Xins change in attitude surprised Chu Yunxuan. She looked at Wen Xin incredulously, feeling that Wen Xin was not following the usual script. Shouldnt she quickly apologize and return home? Whats going on? Mu Chengxi had a simr reaction to Wen Xins unexpected response. It seemed he had overestimated his authority in Wen Xins eyes. He sighed helplessly, Little ancestor, where are you nning to have supper? Ille pick you up. She watched Mu Chengxis attitude change and raised her eyebrows slightly. She smiled gently, saying, Lets go to the food stall near New Flower City.
Alright, Ill go and find you. Even as Mu Chengxi spoke, Wen Xin hung up the phone. Chu Yunxuan couldnt help but admire Wen Xins bold move. She gave her a thumbs-up. No one could beat her at this game. In Mu Chengxis car, Liang Luoyu and Gu Yanzhe were both looking at their phones with their heads down, not daring to breathe too hard. They felt that Wen Xin had controlled their young master. Mu Bei, who was driving, changed direction and headed towards the night market near New Flower City. When Mu Beis car stopped outside the night market that Wen Xin had mentioned, Wen Xin and Chu Yunxuan were leisurely eating fried skewers. Mu Chengxi got out of the car and immediately saw Wen Xins injured hand. His brows furrowed tightly. He had only been away for a few days, and she had already caused trouble again. The noisy night market made Wen Xinpletely unaware that Mu Chengxi was walking towards her. She was just about to pick up a bowl and drink some hot and sour soup when Mu Chengxi grabbed her wrist. Wen Xin raised her head, her eyes showing a hint of fierceness. When she saw that it was Mu Chengxi, the anger in her eyes quickly receded. However, Mu Chengxi still caught that fierceness. His originally furrowed brows became even more pronounced. Wen Xin pulled her hand back from Mu Chengxis grasp, hooked her foot on Mu Chengxis chair, and raised her chin, her voice cold, Sit. Wen Xins attitude shocked Gu Yanzhe and Liang Luoyu standing behind.
They thought Wen Xin was arrogant but never expected her to be so conceited. The only one who dared to treat Mu Chengxi with such an attitude was Wen Xin, right? The two of them involuntarily stepped back, worried that the conflict between the two big shots would directly kill them. Sitting across from Wen Xin, Chu Yunxuan saw Gu Yanzhe and Liang Luoyus reactions and smiled lightly. She felt these two peoples ability to withstand pressure was poor. Wasnt she afraid of what they might do? Just then, Chu Yunxuan raised her head and met Mu Chengxis narrowed eyes. She quickly looked away, indifferent, and continued to eat her skewers. You dont need to re at me. I admit I got the membership card from Yuan Junye, but I was forced to. So, you dont need to look at me like that. Chu Yunxuan knew Wen Xin wouldnt speak up for her, so she had to speak up first.To shift the me in advance before Mu Chengxi started to me her. Mu Chengxi knew that the main reason for this incidenty with Wen Xin. Thest time Wen Xin heard Yuan Junye mention racing, he clearly saw Wen Xins eyes light up. Mu Chengxi, somewhat helpless, withdrew his gaze from Chu Yunxuan and turned his head to look at Wen Xin. Im not angry. Why are you mad? Seeing Wen Xins smile, Mu Chengxi sighed lightly, feeling helpless. He was the one who should be angry, but now it had all been reversed. He was also somewhat helpless. Im not mad. I just dont want you to be angry. Im just taking preventive measures. Mu Chengxis helpless tone made Wen Xin unable to hold back herughter, and she started giggling. It was evident that Wen Xins mood was still very good. Seeing Wen Xinugh happily, Mu Chengxi sighed lightly, reached out, pinched Wen Xins chin, turned her head towards him, lowered his head, kissed Wen Xins red lips, and lightly bit them Chapter 519: The Big Shots Clash, Causing Tension Around Them Chapter 519: The Big Shots sh, Causing Tension Around Them
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Mu Chengxi sat down beside Wen Xin, his gaze falling on her injured hand. His brows, which had just eased, furrowed again. Why havent you taken care of your hand?
Ill deal with it after we eat. Its just a little scrape. Wen Xin nced indifferently at the wound on her hand and handed a skewer to Mu Chengxi. She thought Mu Chengxi would ask who she had fought with, but it seemed that Mu Chengxi already knew what had happened in the parking lot. Taking a sip of the hot and sour soup from the y pot, Wen Xin turned to Mu Chengxi. Do you have a source in that racetrack? No, but someone who knows you saw you and told me. He was worried that you won money from Qian Meng and might not easily leave the racetrack. Mu Chengxi already knew about the money-winning incident. Since Mu Chengxi probably knew about the racing and fighting as well, it saved Wen Xin from having to exin when they got home. I beat Qian Mengs men. Qian Meng probably feared you causing trouble, so he let me go. Theres nothing else, you can handle the rest. Listening to Wen Xins casual tone, Liang Luoyu and Gu Yanzhe were once again astonished. This audacious demeanor She was truly intimidating Well, Ill handle the rest. Itste now. Are you full? Mu Chengxi had been with Wen Xin for a while, so he already knew her habits. From the way she was eating, herck of appetite was evident. With the ce being crowded and noisy, he didnt find any interest in staying here longer. Bringing the little ancestor home was the priority.
Im full. Lets go. Wen Xin put down her chopsticks and stood up, ncing at Chu Yunxuan who was leisurely eating skewers. She knew Chu Yunxuan didnt want to leave with them. Ill go settle the bill. Miss Chu, do you need anything else? Standing on the sidelines, both Gu Yanzhe and Liang Luoyu couldnt help but exhale in relief when Wen Xin stood up. They were truly worried that Wen Xin wouldnt want to leave. No, thanks. After finishing the beef in her hand, Chu Yunxuan put down her chopsticks and stood up. Thank you, Mr. Gu, for the treat. Ill leave now. After saying that, Chu Yunxuan nodded to Gu Yanzhe, nced at Liang Luoyu, and finally gave a cool look to Mu Chengxi before leaving gracefully. Watching Chu Yunxuan leave, Mu Chengxi held Wen Xins hand and left with Gu Yanzhe, Liang Luoyu, and others. Sitting in the car, Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xin, somewhat uncertain. It seems like Yunxuan has a strong opinion of me? She doesnt dare. Shes concerned about Mu Nan and doesnt dare to have any opinion of you. Shes wary and afraid youll me her. Wen Xin said with a light smile. She removed her coat and casually threw on the seat. She was feeling sticky, so she didnt lean on Mu Chengxi but rather on the car door. Mu Chengxi squinted at Wen Xins actions, took her coat from the seat, and draped it over her. The AC is on. Itll cool down soon. Dont take it off. Wen Xin didnt resist either, allowing Mu Chengxi to drape the coat over her. Shezily leaned on Mu Chengxis arm, resting her chin on his shoulder.
It seems like you dont want to know what happened at the racetrack. Or do you already know? Mu Chengxi turned his head to meet Wen Xins dark eyes, raising his eyebrows casually. I know some. If you want to talk about it, I can listen. If you dont want to, I wont push. Before going to find Wen Xin, Mu Chengxi had already prepared to take action against the racetrack in the western suburbs. Since they dared toy hands on Wen Xin, there was no me in him giving them a hard time. That night, Qian Meng received news that the racetrack had been suspended, and many people were arrested for causing the traffic jam. Qian Meng couldnt sleep all night. Even after being awakened, he tried to reach out to various connections, but to no avail. He sat on the sofa until dawn. As the sun rose, Qian Meng dialed Jiang Linyans number. Perhaps only Jiang Linyan could help him resolve this matter now. It remained to be seen whether Jiang Linyan was willing to offend Mu Chengxi for his sake. The moment the call connected, Jiang Linyans voice came through, still drowsy. Qian Meng, are you crazy? Why are you calling so early? Are you crazy? Go get your head checked if youre not feeling well. If it were in the past, Jiang Linyan scolding Qian Meng like this would probably lead him to hang up immediately without wasting a word. However, he needed Jiang Linyans help this time, so he softened his tone unconsciously. The racetrack is in trouble. It was Mu Chengxi who did it. Only Uncle Jiang can help me now. Can you arrange a meeting with Uncle Jiang for me?
Upon hearing that Mu Chengxi had taken action against the racetrack, Jiang Linyan, who was originally drowsy, suddenly woke up. She sat up abruptly from the bed. Whats going on? Didnt you say that Mu Chengxi wouldnt get involved in this matter? How did he suddenly find out? Jiang Linyan had warned Qian Meng that Mu Chengxi would definitely not tolerate them setting up something dangerous in the capital, but Qian Meng confidently assured her that Mu Chengxi wouldnt intervene. Now Mu Chengxi had intervened, and they were seeking help. Who could help them? If they got involved, it would be difficult to extricate themselves. Heard his girlfriend went to the racetrack to y, caused some trouble, and the racetrack in the western suburbs caught Mu Chengxis attention If he had known it was Wen Xin, Qian Meng would never have allowed them toy hands on her. That had ended up with so many injured and caused so much trouble. Recalling the situation made him feel aggrieved. He lost three hundred million in the end Upon hearing about Mu Chengxis outburst due to Wen Xin, Jiang Linyan, who had a clear and calm mind, was now somewhat confused. She didnt expect Mu Chengxi to be willing to offend the prestigious families in the capital because ofWen Xin. Did Mu Chengxi not care about anyone other than Wen Xin? I know about this matter. Its too early now. Ill give you a message around noon. After Jiang Linyan casually hung up the phone, Qian Meng stared at the disconnected call, slumping onto the couch. At this moment, he finally realized the disparity between himself and Mu Chengxi. Mu Chengxi walked the bright path, free to do as he pleased, hailed by everyone in Beijing as the Crown Prince. Meanwhile, Qian Meng engaged in activities that couldnt see the light of day, known as the most formidable opponent to Mu Chengxi in Beijing. Chapter 520: Mu Chengxi’s Cunning Plan Chapter 520: Mu Chengxis Cunning n
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Now that Mu Chengxi had taken action, Qian Meng could only rely on connections to solve the problem, feeling quite stifled. As Qian Meng was suffering from a headache, his phone suddenly vibrated. He picked it up and saw an unfamiliar number. After staring at the caller ID for a few seconds, he answered.
Whos this Its me, Wei Shisheng Wei Shisheng calling Qian Meng was unexpected. Qian Meng looked at his phone, furrowing his brows slightly, and asked uncertainly, Who are you? Im Wei Shisheng After exining who she was, Wei Shisheng chuckled lightly. I heard about the incident at the racetrack in the western suburbs. Let me give you some guidance. Ou Shenzhi should be able to help you. You can give it a try. Ou Shenzhi? From the Ou family? Are you kidding me? The Ou family is allied with Mu Chengxi. Even if Ou Shenzhi is on bad terms with Mu Chengxi because of you, he has no reason to help me Qian Mengpletely disregarded Wei Shishengs suggestion. He was already surprised that Wei Shisheng called him. As for Ou Shenzhi, he didnt think he had enough face to ask for help from someone from the Ou family. To Qian Mengs skepticism, Wei Shisheng smiled faintly. You may not believe me, but in the capital, besides him, no one else can help you. If you dont believe me, you can see for yourself. Before Qian Meng could say anything, Wei Shisheng hung up, not wanting to waste any more words. With the call being hung up abruptly, Qian Mengs temper exploded instantly. He ruthlessly threw his phone away. Whats wrong with these people? They hang up before even finishing their sentences. Its so annoying. Wei Shisheng held the phone, a smug smile ying on her lips. She understood Ou Shenzhis character well. Whenever there was a conflict with Mu Chengxi, he always wanted topete with him. If Qian Meng approached him about this matter, he would definitely take action. There was no doubt about it.
The incident at the racetrack spread throughout the capital overnight. Wen Xin, who was testing the system in the studio, overheard Gu Xiang and others discussing it. Gu Xiang mysteriously approached Wen Xin and pulled a chair beside her, sitting down. Little sister-inw, did you know that it was Young Master Xi who caused trouble at the racetrack in the western suburbs? Do you have any idea? Gu Xiang didnt believe this matter herself. She thought it was unlikely that Mu Chengxi, who had neverid hands on Qian Meng for so many years, would do so now. I dont know, and Im not interested. Is your system ready? Let me see it? Wen Xin lifted her eyelids slightly, casting a warning nce at Gu Xiang, her eyes carrying a hint of warning. Seeing Wen Xins impatience, Gu Xiang dared not say anything more. She turned and left quietly. Chu Yunxuan, sitting opposite Wen Xin, nced at the broken skin on Wen Xins hand, smeared with purple medicine, unable to help butugh. She felt that Mu Chengxi was cunning, deliberately doing this as a warning. Hearing herughter, Wen Xin looked up from her screen of data code, What are youughing at? Im reporting to school the day after tomorrow. You handle the rest! What the hell? Youre going back to school? But the press conference is next week. Arent you going to be there? Chu Yunxuan restrained her smile. She had witnessed the precision of the robots acupuncture on the human body, which was even better than that of an old Chinese doctor. Onceunched on the market, such a robot would cause quite a stir. She didnt expect Wen Xin not to be there. Whether Im there or not doesnt matter. What matters is the modification of the code. Hurry up and work on it. Stop being a spectator. Wen Xin gave Chu Yunxuan a cold nce, withdrawing her gaze and focusing on her own hand. Yuan Junye had mocked her in the morning, and now Chu Yunxuan was mocking her again. She felt resentful and would settle the score with Mu Chengxi when she got home.
Mu Chengxi sat in the study, rubbing his slightly itchy nose. He looked at Ou Jinzhi, sitting opposite him, with a cold gaze. Ou Jinzhi held a cigarette in his hand, took a shallow drag, flicked the ash with his thick fingers, and said, My father-inw called me this morning, asking if my grandfather could handle the matter at the racetrack in the western suburbs. My grandfather tly refused, saying he had just angered your little girlfriend. Thinking of what Ous father had done, Mu Chengxis lips curved slightly, his eyebrows lifting slightly. Indeed, my little ancestor doesnt like dealing with people from Independent State. You saw it at Mr. Ous birthday banquetst time So she got angry. As soon as Mu Chengxi spoke, Ou Jinzhi understood the meaning behind his words. He nodded in understanding, then smiled lightly. Ou Shenzhi is quite ambitious. Hes been in close contact with Independent Statetely. He gets excited about any cooperation talks. However, rest assured that this matter has been sealed off. People from Independent State wonte here to cause trouble. Im not worried. While I may not be able topete with them in Independent State, if anyone dares toe to the capital to cause trouble, they might find it hard to leave. When Mu Chengxi mentioned Independent State, the warmth in his eyes instantly turned cold. Although he couldnt empathize, he would certainly ensure Wen Xins safety and well-being. Ou Jinzhi looked at the coldness in Mu Chengxis eyes, smiled faintly, and probably guessed that there was a deep feud between Wen Xin and Independent State. Have you thought about how to handle the matter at the racetrack? Its a big deal to take action so early. It may disrupt our previous ns. Ou Jinzhi originally didnt want to intervene in this matter. Whatever Mu Chengxi wanted to do, he could do, but for some reason, people from the Jiang family unexpectedly interceded for Qian Meng and others. The situation was somewhatplicated and required caution.
Let it be closed for a month, and then well see. As for those who want to harm Wen Xin, find an excuse to lock them up for three to five years. As for Qian Meng just let him be. The Qian family can continue to raise him for a while. Mu Chengxi had been able to tolerate Qian Meng for so many years for his own reasons, and Qian Meng didnt dare to overstep his bounds too much. So, he had never considered getting rid of Qian Meng. Its better to have some dark forces in Qian Mengs hands than in others. Maintaining this bnce would save them from wasting time dealing with all sorts of messes. I heard that Miss Jiang has been getting close to Qian Meng recently As Mu Chengxi lit a cigarette, the coldness in his eyes diminished a lot. There was a hint of interest on his face. How can you not know what my sister-inw is thinking? Because of you, she had a big fight with her grandfather, and then she got involved with Qian Meng for some reason. But dont worry, she doesnt have the final say in the Jiang family. Chapter 521: If There’s Too Much Trouble, Just Destroy It Chapter 521: If Theres Too Much Trouble, Just Destroy It
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Ou Jinzhi had never taken Jiang Linyans little antics seriously. Although she was the eldest daughter and acknowledged young mistress of the Jiang family on the surface, the precious granddaughter of Old Jiang was Ou Jinzhis wife. Old Jiangs emotions were not easily swayed by Jiang Linyan. He was persuaded by Jiang Linyan to approach Mu Chengxi, but that was solely to draw the Mu family in and strengthen the Jiang familys power.
Mu Chengxi took a drag of his cigarette and casually pressed it into the ashtray. You handle the rest of the matter at the racetrack. Let Qian Meng simmer for a couple more days. He offended my little ancestor Hearing Mu Chengxi defending Wen Xin, Ou Jinzhi chuckled lightly. Your little ancestor managed to swindle over a billion from those people. Its not her whos at a disadvantage A billion? That amount of money isnt even worth mentioning in my little ancestors eyes. Although Mu Chengxi had never investigated Wen Xins background, he knew she was quite wealthy. Seeing Mu Chengxis protective demeanor, Ou Jinzhi thought of her position in Institute 26 and nodded in agreement. Wen Xins wealth was indeed a fact. Alright, Ill handle it. Just let Liang Luoyu assist me. Its better for us to keep our distance Ou Jinzhi smiled faintly at Mu Chengxi. It was well known in the capital that Mu Chengxi and Ou Shenzhi didnt get along, but they also thought that Ou Jinzhi and Mu Chengxi werent close. No one understood theirplex rtionship. Mu Chengxizily leaned back in his office chair,zily looking at Ou Jinzhi. Rest assured, Liang Luoyu is already prepared. He wont disappoint those who want to see a show. People in the capital were eager to see conflicts between the major families unfold, especially the rivalry between Mu Chengxi and the two sons of the Ou family. After all, they were evenly matched and equally formidable. By the time Wen Xin finished testing the system, it was already past eight in the evening. As she exited the Tianye Technology building, she saw Ou Shenzhi leaning against a ck Maybach, making a phone call. Ou Shenzhis presence surprised Wen Xin, but she didnt pay much attention to it. She walked towards the parking lot, knowing that Mu Chengxi had to return to the old mansion for a family meeting tonight and wouldnt be able to pick her up. She decided to head home on her own.
Miss Wen Wen Xin turned to see Ou Shenzhi catching up to her. With a cold expression, she asked, Whats the matter? Among the two brothers of the Ou family, Wen Xin found Ou Jinzhi more pleasing to the eye than Ou Shenzhi, who seemed rather repulsive. Miss Wen, about that design How could Ou Shenzhi not know Wen Xins dislike for him? If it werent for Wen Xins involvement with the design and her knowledge of the propulsion systems issues, he wouldnt have dealt with her. Ive already spoken to Elder Ou about that design. Its all in the past. I dont know anything about it. Please dont bother me. Thank you. With a cold tone, Wen Xin didnt give Ou Shenzhi a chance to say anything else, walking away without looking back, leaving no opportunity for Ou Shenzhi to speak. Ou Shenzhi watched Wen Xins retreating figure, wanting to catch up, but was blocked by a ck-d figure. Young Master Ou, Master Chengxi has instructed you not to disturb Miss Wen. Otherwise, youll bear the consequences. Although Mu Chengxi hadnte to pick up Wen Xin, he had already arranged for someone to protect her secretly, ensuring she wouldnt be disturbed. Ou Shenzhi watched Wen Xin drive away and withdrew his gaze. He nced at the ck-d person in front of him, said nothing, and turned to walk towards his car. He didnt believe Mu Chengxi could protect Wen Xin at all times.
Once Wen Xin returned home, the first thing she did was to take out herputer and hack into Ou Shenzhisputer, deleting all the design drawings rted to the propulsion system, as well as all the data, giving Ou Shenzhi no chance to recover them. After dealing with Ou Shenzhis matter, Wen Xin took out her phone, hesitated for a moment, and dialed Alfredos number. Alfredo was visiting Elder Jason in the hospital at the time. He was stunned when he saw Wen Xins call. He quickly left the ward, answering Wen Xins call with some excitement. Why are you calling me? Do you know who from Independent State is cooperating with Ou Shenzhi from the capital? Wen Xin didnt have time to investigate which families were coborating with Ou Shenzhi. She knew that asking Alfredo was the simplest way, and she was certain he would tell her. Perhaps not expecting Wen Xin to call him about this matter, Alfredo hesitated for a moment but truthfully answered her question, Its the Meng family from Independent State, the person you also know, Meng Ci. Upon hearing this name, Wen Xin hesitated slightly. She didnt seem to have much of an impression of this person. I dont remember. Never mind, hang up. Wait a minute! Alfredo sensed Wen Xin didnt want to talk much with him, but he couldnt help but want to say a few more words to her. When are you nning toe back? If possible, I never want to go back. Thats all, goodbye.
Wen Xin coldly hung up the phone, giving Alfredo no chance to speak. She had achieved her goal with the phone call and didnt want to waste any more time. Tossing her phone onto the table, Wen Xin opened a special software icon, entered a code, and searched for information about the Meng familys coboration with Ou Shenzhi. After looking at Meng Cis information, Wen Xin determined his identity and narrowed her eyes slightly. She had figured out who this person was. Next, Wen Xinhacked into the Meng familys system using thework security system of Independent States central building, and deleted all the design drawings rted to the aircraft from Meng Cisputer. She didnt want trouble, nor did she want to be bothered by such matters. Mu Chengxi returned home and saw Wen Xin sitting in front of theputer, lines of code shing incessantly. He walked up to her, stood behind her, bent down, and lightly kissed the corner of her lips. Have you had dinner? No, I came home from Tianye and encountered Ou Shenzhi. Wen Xin knew that Mu Chengxi had already arranged for someone to follow her, and she didnt want to hide anything from him about this matter. Ah, I know about Ou Shenzhis matter. Ill handle it. Dont worry. Ill have Mu Bei bring you some food. If theres too much trouble, just destroy it! Wen Xin leaned against Mu Chengxis leg and looked up at him. Ive deleted all the information about the aircraft. As for dinner, I want to eat noodles cooked by you Chapter 522: Mysterious Hacker Strikes, Ruining All Plans Chapter 522: Mysterious Hacker Strikes, Ruining All ns
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion That night, when Ou Shenzhi returned to thepany, he saw many people hurrying around in the office. Seeing this, Ou Shenzhi hurriedly approached to inquire about what had happened. Whats going on? You all seem quite uneasy.
President Ou, something has happened. Ourpanys system was hacked. All the drawings and data rted to the aircraft have been deleted. The engineers have been trying for over two hours, but theres been no progress. As the person in charge spoke, he wiped the sweat from his forehead with the back of his hand. The incident had happened suddenly, and they hadnt realized the intrusion of hackers. By the time they discovered the problem, the data had already beenpletely wiped out, beyond recovery. Ou Shenzhi pushed him aside and quickly went to the studio to check theputer. Sure enough, all the data rted to the aircraft had beenpletely wiped out, leaving no trace behind. After staying for a few minutes, Ou Shenzhi returned to his office. He turned on his ownputer and found that only the data rted to the aircraft had been deleted, while other data remained untouched. Sitting in his office chair, he realized that the hackers target was very clearit was specifically aimed at the aircraft project. His first reaction was to suspect Mu Chengxi. He believed that Mu Chengxi was behind this incident, and his actions were entirely for Wen Xins sake. Ou Shenzhi leaned back in his chair, closing his eyes. Since childhood, he had detested Mu Chengxi. Elder Ou had valued Mu Chengxi far more than him. Even though he was his grandfather, all the resources were invested in Mu Chengxi, a fact that Ou Shenzhi could never understand. Everyone thought Ou Shenzhis dissatisfaction with Mu Chengxi was because of Wei Shisheng. In reality, only Ou Shenzhi knew that Wei Shisheng was just a pretext for him to oppose Mu Chengxi. He couldntpete for Mu Chengxis resources, so he went after his woman Unfortunately, he was wrong. Mu Chengxi didnt care about Wei Shisheng at all. Just then, Ou Shenzhis phone rang. Seeing the caller ID from Independent State, he quickly picked up the phone and answered. An angry voice came from the other end. Ou Shenzhi, who did you offend while working on the aircraft project? Why did it attract the attention of the Hacker Alliance? Do you know that myputer has been hacked by the Hacker Alliance, and the entire system is down?
After two hours of repair, Meng Ci finally figured out why hackers had invaded hisputer and caused it to crash. It was all because of the aircraft project, which was full of ws. He had originally intended to use this project to win over the Ou family in the capital, butter realized that the projects practical value was not very high. So he handed the entire project over to Ou Shenzhi. Unexpectedly, it resulted in such a huge loss, nearly billions within just two hours. I Im sorry Ou Shenzhi had promised Ou Zhengfeng not to reveal Wen Xins affairs, so he hesitated and did not reveal the truth. Although all the data rted to the aircraft had been wiped out, it was already engraved in his mind. Even without the data, he wouldnt give up. He knew how much impact the sess of this project would have. Forget it. Since those people are here for the aircraft, I dont want to provoke unnecessary trouble. Lets stop this project. As for other cooperation, Ill find someone to discuss it with you. Meng Ci hung up without waiting for Ou Shenzhis response. He always spoke to Ou Shenzhi in a domineering manner,pletely disregarding Ou Shenzhis status. Looking at the hung-up phone, Ou Shenzhi pondered for a moment before throwing his phone on the desk. He had invested too much in this project. It couldnt be abandoned just like that. He would definitely persuade Wen Xin to help him and hand over all the perfected data to him. In the early morning, Wen Xin turned over in Mu Chengxis arms, her body sore and tired. She felt a little irritated by her soreness. Mu Chengxi felt Wen Xins movements, so he hugged her from behind.
Awake? Want to sleep a little longer? Youre so annoying. Stay away from me Wen Xins voice was hoarse, with an indescribable sexiness, causing Mu Chengxis hand Wen Xin pushed away Mu Chengxis restless hand. Her thoughts were a bit chaotic at the moment, and she didnt want to deal with Mu Chengxi. She just wanted to sleep. Seeing that Wen Xin ignored him, Mu Chengxi didnt continue teasing her. He held her in his arms, apanying her to sleep peacefully. When Wen Xin woke up again, Mu Chengxi was no longer in the bedroom. Wen Xin turned over, picked up her phone from the bedside table, and nced at the time. She got up from the bed and went to the bathroom to freshen up. After freshening up, Wen Xin changed into a home outfit and walked out of the bedroom. As she walked out, she saw several people sitting in the living room. Among them, Tang Xingyue and Ling Xuer sat on the sofa ying games, while Wen Huai and Liang Luoyu were also on their phones, seemingly protecting the two girls in the game. Hearing Wen Xining downstairs, Tang Xingyue raised her head and greeted Wen Xin with a sweet smile, her eyes curved. She looked very cute. Wen Xin responded with a faint smile and walked to Tang Xingyues side, gently pinching her cheek. When did you alle over? Did youe together?
Yes, Xuer apanied me to record piano pieces. When I mentioned to Wen Huai that I nned to report to school tomorrow, we came together to find you. Tang Xingyue replied in a gentle tone, with excitement evident in her voice. Wen Xin felt her happiness. Lets go the day after tomorrow. We can go together at eight in the morning. Theres no need to go too early. The notice from Beijing University stated that the registration period was from August 28th to September 1st. Wen Xin didnt want to go so early, so she thought September 1st would be just right. Miss Wen, your meal is ready, Mu Bei said, ncing at the time. It was already three in the afternoon, and he was momentarily unsure what to call this mealtime. Hearing Mu Bei calling her, Wen Xin gently patted Tang Xingyues head before heading towards the dining room. Sitting at the dining table, Mu Bei served the food to Wen Xin, cing a bowl of rice in front of her. Take your time, Miss Wen. Master Xi and Master Gu went to theboratory together. I heard theres been progress in the project! Chapter 523: Hacker Alliance Wants a Piece of the Pie? Chapter 523: Hacker Alliance Wants a Piece of the Pie?
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Xin wasnt particrly interested in Mu Chengxis project. She simply nodded faintly in acknowledgment, then picked up her phone and started browsing the messages on the dark web. The dark web had been quite calm recently, with all the forces seemingly quiet these past few days.
However, this quiet life made Wen Xin feel uneasy, as if some major event was brewing. At that moment, Wen Xin received a message from the Hacker Alliances president on her phone. Master, do you know about the hacking incident at Independent State yesterday? People from Continent M. have always managed the cybersecurity of Independent State They terminated cooperation six months ago. Whats the situation now? Its still terminated. Why? Do you want a piece of the pie? Wen Xin replied to the Hacker Alliances presidents message while eating. She didnt think he had the guts, but she couldnt rule out the possibility of him having such thoughts. After all, the temptation of Independent State was still very great. Somebody approached me for cooperation, but I know you have connections with Continent M, so I wanted to consult you first. I dont know if I should call you naive or say youre blinded by money. Youre a hacker. Since when did you start caring aboutwork security? He wants to leverage your influence to find the hacker who attacked their security. The incident at Independent State was done by me. Dont get involved in this! Wen Xin kindly reminded the president of the Hacker Alliance. She didnt want the Hacker Alliance to be used as a tool. Seeing Wen Xins response, the president of the Hacker Alliance instantly understood her intentions. He replied with an OK gesture and then closed the chat interface. Sitting in his office, the president of the Hacker Alliance looked at the tall buildings outside the window. Across from him was Continent Msrgest office building. He knew that was where the mysterious W was located. In his heart, his fear of Independent State was far less than his awe of W. Although he knew nothing about W, he was willing to call him Master with heartfelt respect.
Since the incident at Independent State was rted to his Master, he really didnt need to wade into this muddy water. After finishing a bowl of rice, Wen Xin put down her chopsticks on the table. Shezily sat in her chair, not in a hurry to leave. Seeing this, Mu Bei went to the fridge and took out the mango cake Mu Chengxi had asked him to buy earlier in the morning. He ced it in front of Wen Xin. Miss Wen, this was bought for you by Master Xi. Have a taste. Wen Xin took the fork from Mu Bei and picked up the small cake on the table, taking a few bites. Her mind seemed to be elsewhere, thinking about something. After a while, Wen Xin put down the cake in her hand, got up from her chair, and spoke calmly to Mu Bei. Prepare a gift box for me. I want to visit the Wei family. Upon hearing Wen Xins words, Mu Bei was somewhat surprised. Mu Chengxi rarely went to the Wei family. What did Miss Wen want to do there? Miss Wen, you want to go to the Wei family for what? Im asking you to prepare a gift box. You just need to prepare it. Dont tell Mu Chengxi. Ill go to the Wei family myself. Wen Xin then turned around and headed upstairs to her bedroom. She wanted to confirm one thing. Only Wei Yi knew the truth.
Half an hourter, Wen Xin changed and came out of the bedroom. She walked down the stairs. Tan Xingyue, Wen Huai, and the others were not ying games. They were sitting on the sofa and looking at Wen Xin. Mu Bei had returned from preparing the gift boxes. Wen Xin nced at the few people sitting in the living room staring at her. She raised her eyebrows and said, You guys have fun. Im going out to do something and will return soon. Let Liang Luoyu bring you guys out for dinner tonight. Well report to school together the day after tomorrow. Saying so, Wen Xin walked out of the house with the gift box in hand. Mu Bei followed behind Wen Xin, and he started the car without a word. It was more convenient for him to lead the way to the Wei family for her first visit. In the car, Mu Bei nced at Wen Xins expression through the rearview mirror. Wen Xinzily sat in the back seat, holding her phone and ying a game. Miss Wen, Master Xi sent a message saying that Young Master Ling wants to invite everyone to dinner. Do you want to go? Check the time when I was chatting with Old Man Wei. If we have time, well go see him after. Wen Xins eyes were fixed on the game on her phone as she replied to Mu Bei in a nonchnt tone, her mind seemingly preupied with something else, giving off an air of indifference. Mu Beis car stopped outside the gate of the Wei familys mansion. The butler of the Wei family recognized Mu Beis car and thought Mu Chengxi hade over. He quickly opened the gate and let Mu Bei drive into the courtyard. When Wen Xin exited the car, the butler was slightly stunned and somewhat surprised. Miss Wen? Didnt Young Mastere with you? I just thought ofing to see Old Master Wei. Is Old Master Wei avable? Apanied by the butler, Wen Xin walked to the backyard pavilion. Old Master Wei, drinking tea in the pavilion, walked out when he heard Wen Xins voice. His eyes filled with admiration as he looked at Wen Xin.
Why would it be inconvenient? Come over. Wei Yis shrewd eyes looked at Wen Xin lovingly. He had always felt that this little girl was intelligent and had always treated Wen Xin differently. Old Master Wei poured a cup of hot tea for Wen Xin and ced it in front of her. Why did youe alone? Wheres Chengxi? Why didnt hee with you? Old Master Wei looked at Wen Xin with a kind gaze, giving off a sense of looking at his junior. I just thought ofing to see you at thest minute. I have some questions to ask you. Wen Xins bright ck eyes looked at Old Master Wei seriously. Old Master Wei immediately tensed up when he saw Wen Xins serious gaze. He couldnt understand what kind of question could make Wen Xin so serious. Just say whatever you want. Ill tell you everything I know. Old Master Wei put down his tea cup, his sharp eyes showing seriousness, prepared to answer Wen Xins question. I want to know about Wei Shishengs identity. Is her mother a member of the Tang family of Independent State? Wen Xins question caught Old Master Wei off guard. His eyes narrowed involuntarily. He didnt understand how Wen Xin knew about the Tang family of Independent State. How did you know about the Tang family of Independent State? Who told you about Wei Shishengs identity? Was it Chengxi? Taking a sip of tea, Old Master Wei tried to suppress his surprise. If it was Mu Chengxi who told her, he could understand. Does Mu Chengxi also know about Wei Shishengs identity? He seems to be unfamiliar with the Tang family of Independent State. Chapter 524: Old Master Wei Helps Solve the Puzzle Chapter 524: Old Master Wei Helps Solve the Puzzle
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Xin looked at Old Master Weis expression. His act of sighing in relief made her heart involuntarily tighten. She didnt know that Mu Chengxi knew about the Tang family. Ive never mentioned Wei Shishengs identity to Chengxi. I thought you knew because he investigated it. Although its difficult to investigate Independent Ind, it should be possible with his abilities.
Old Master Wei suddenly found it difficult to read Wen Xins eyes. He didnt know what secrets this girl held, but her gaze gave him an inexplicable sense of pressure. Chengxi only told me that when Wei Shisheng was young, she imed to be a daughter of the Payten family. She never mentioned her mothers identity. I am just guessing that her mother should be the eldest daughter of the Tang family, right? Yes, she was the eldest daughter of the Tang family. However, she had already cut ties with the Tang family before entrusting Wei Shisheng to me. How did you know about this? Old Master Wei affirmed Wen Xins guess but still doubted her intentions in asking this question. What do you want to know? Or are you trying to confirm something? I want to know about the events from back then. Is Wei Shishengs mother still alive? Why did she fake her death back then? And what conditions did she discuss with you when you adopted Wei Shisheng? After Wen Xin asked her question, Old Master Weis expression became guarded. He didnt expect a young girl to know so much. He was certain that Wei Shisheng didnt even know about her biological mother. In fact, Wen Xins recollection of this matter wasnt idental. While investigating Meng Cis identity yesterday, she discovered that Meng Cis mothers surname was Wei, and she was from Beijing. It was clear that this identity was fake, and Wen Xins first reaction was that Meng Cis mother was Wei Shishengs mother. The research project that her parents were involved in before their ident was handed over to Meng Cis father. Wen Xin believed there was a connection and wanted to understand who the Meng family was. While training in Independent Ind, Mengs father had even kindly advised Meng Ci to take good care of her Looking into Wen Xins eyes, Old Master Wei frowned slightly. His voice was low and stern as he asked, Who exactly are you?
Myst name is Wen. Old Master Wei, cant you guess who I am? The head of the Tang family of Independent Ind is my grandfather After stating her identity, Wen Yis eyes widened. He looked at Wei Xin in disbelief. Are you saying youre Moqians daughter? Yes, I am Wen Moqians daughter. Wen Xin revealed her identity calmly. She hoped Old Master Wei would tell her what she wanted to know. After listening to Wen Xins words, Old Master Wei remained silent for a long time before slowly speaking. Yes, you guessed right. Wei Shishengs biological mother is indeed the eldest daughter of the Tang family. She used my adopted daughters identity to marry into the Meng family in Independent Ind. However, I dont know the reason behind her faking her death and changing her identity. She even underwent stic surgery. Old Master Wei looked into the distance, recalling past events, and gently told Wen Xin. The power struggles in Beijing were stable at the time, but the sudden emergence of the Wen family disrupted the bnce. The establishment of two majorboratories elerated the development of various forces in Beijing. Some families, including ours, sought new partnerships as a way out. Old Master Wei didnt want to hide anything from Wen Xin after knowing her identity, so he began to exin the events of the past. The Mu family has always stood at the top of the pyramid. Its impossible for new forces to shake them, but other families still felt the impact to some extent. We had to expand outward to find a way out. Because our origins were somewhat rted to Independent Ind, it was easier for us to establish contact with thempared to other families. So, when I went to negotiate cooperation with Independent Ind, I met Wei Shishengs mother. She said that if I gave her a Beijing identity, she would help me promote cooperation with the Tang family.
At that time, she only told me she was the eldest daughter of the Tang family but didnt mention that she had been driven out by the Tang family and had a daughter. I was in a hurry back then and wanted to cooperate with Independent Ind to avoid being eliminated by the forces in Beijing, so she used me. I brought her back from Independent Ind to Beijing and arranged for her to have a status as my adopted daughter in the Wei family. I dont know when it started, but she became the lover of the young master of the Meng family. Eventually, she sessfully pushed out the original wife of the young master of the Wei family and became the mistress of the Meng family in Independent Ind. After sessfully getting together with the young master of the Meng family, she asked me to take care of Wei Shisheng. I thought that since she had sessfully settled in the Meng family, I would also have a chance to cooperate. So, I agreed to adopt Wei Shisheng. Its undeniable that although she hasnt done anything big over the years, she has also helped stabilize the position of the Wei family. But other things were beyond the scope of our agreement. Old Master Wei looked at Wen Xin with tender eyes as if seeing something and chuckled. Now that I take a good look, you do resemble your parents a lot, especially those eyes, so much like your mothers, shrewd and calcting Old Master Wei also knows my mother? Wen Xin looked at Old Master Wei, her eyebrows raised slightly. She felt that someone who could negotiate with Wei Shishengs mother might not necessarily get along well with her own mother. Of course I do. She also helped the Wei family. Chengxis uncle is your fathers colleague in theboratory. Unfortunately, good people dont live long. Old Master Weis tone was full of regret. It was evident that he genuinely felt that way. Wen Xins initially cold expression softened slightly. Thank you, Grandpa, for telling me all this. Hearing Wen Xin call him grandpa, Old Master Weiughed heartily. Youre such a clever girl.
When you came in and called me Old Master Wei, I guessed it. You wouldnt havee to me if you didnt have some tricks up your sleeve. Luckily, I didnt do anything bad when I was young; otherwise, you might not ept me as your grandpa, right? Does Chengxi know your identity? The responsibilities on the shoulders of the little princess of Independent Ind are not small. Little girl, carrying everything by yourself will be too hard. You must trust Chengxi; he will protect you. After knowing Wen Xins identity from her mention of her father, Old Master Wei was already aware of Wen Xins identity. He didnt expect this young girl to have such a background. Whoever said she was a country bumpkin had clearly mistaken a jade for a mere stone. Wen Xin picked up the tea Old Master Wei had poured for her earlier and took a sip. He knows.After Elder Ous birthday banquet, he already knew my identity. Hes been very good to me and has been protecting me all along. Chapter 525: Worried Old Master Wei Would Reveal Wen Xin’s Identity and Put Her in Danger Chapter 525: Worried Old Master Wei Would Reveal Wen Xins Identity and Put Her in Danger
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion As Wen Xin talked about Mu Chengxi, a gentle smile adorned her face, clearly indicating her happiness. At that moment, Mu Chengxi walked in, and Old Master Weis smile deepened upon seeing him.
Is this brat worried that youll be mistreated here? Thats why he rushed over so quickly. Hearing the familiar footsteps, Wen Xin turned to look at Mu Chengxi walking over. She raised her eyebrows slightly, guessing Mu Bei had told him where she was. Mu Chengxi walked up to Old Master Wei and respectfully greeted him as Grandpa before pulling a chair beside Wen Xin and sitting down. How did the talk with Grandpa go? Ling Yichen is treating us to dinner tonight. Do you want to join us? Sure Wen Xin smelled the faint tobo scent on Mu Chengxi and guessed that he had been outside for a while, calcting the timing beforeing in to look for her. Seeing the two about to leave, Old Master Wei didnt insist on them staying. He simply smiled gently and said, I was going to have the housekeeper prepare dinner, but since you have ns, go ahead and have fun. Come back for dinner if you have time. Okay, Ill apany Grandpa for dinner next time. Mu Chengxi held Wen Xins hand, politely smiled at Old Master Wei, bade him farewell, and then left with Wen Xin. Watching Wen Xin and Mu Chengxis departing figures, Old Master Weis eyes were filled with contentment. Thankfully, he had refused that womans request all those years ago; otherwise, he might not be able to face this little girl now. It was undeniable that this little girl was more insightful than Wei Shisheng. He had tried to change Wei Shishengs values since she was young, but her nature remained unchanged.
As Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi sat in the car, she hugged Mu Chengxis slim waist, sliding her fingers under his short-sleeved T-shirt and gently pinching his waist. You seem a bit unhappy that I came to see Grandpa alone? Do you know that Grandpa is still in contact with Independent State? Your identity could put you in danger. Mu Chengxis deep eyes held a hint of anger, directed at Wen Xin for not understanding how to protect herself and exposing her identity. Understanding why Mu Chengxi was upset, Wen Xin released him and sat up from his embrace, adopting an indifferent attitude. I just wanted to know some things about Independent State. Only by asking your grandpa can I get the most direct answers. Wei Shishengs mother didnt die; shes Old Master Weis adopted daughter and is now the mistress of the Meng family. Mu Chengxi was surprised to hear Wen Xins words. He had never investigated this matter but didnt expect it to be so dramatic. Do you suspect Wei Shishengs mother is connected to the events back then? Its not suspicion; its certain. Wen Xin took a lollipop from the cars snack box, unwrapped it, and put it in her mouth. She was kicked out of the Tang family because of jealousy towards my mother. If it werent for my fathers power, my mother might have been sacrificed by the elders of Independent State for some ritual.
After being expelled from the Tang family, she harbored even more resentment towards my mother, always waiting for the opportunity to strike. But my mother always showed mercy towards her, feeling that her expulsion from the Tang family was rted to her and always spared her. Even when my identity was exposed, and I was sent back to Independent State at the age of three to participate in the Heavenly Selection, it was her who leaked the information to the elders. There are some things I dont know very clearly, but I know that one day, grandma suddenly told my mother that her sister had died. My mother was sad for a long time because of this, leading to Wen Huais premature birth And when I was investigating the Meng family yesterday, I discovered something strange. Independent State values bloodlines, and they wouldnt easily ept someone from outside as the mistress of a prominent family. This womans surname is also Wei, and my first reaction was to think of Wei Shisheng. So, I suspect that the mistress of the Meng family is Wei Shishengs mother, and her death back then was faked. If thats the case, then the Meng family is probably also connected to my parents affairs. As Wen Xin spoke, she recalled the false kindness disyed by the patriarch of the Meng family. When she didnt understand the ways of the world, she thought he was a good person and extended a helping hand to the sinking Meng family. If it turned out to be a scam, she would probably be even more ruthless. I went to see Grandpa just to confirm my suspicions. You should trust your grandpas character. Since he dared to confess that womans identity to me, he shouldnt reveal mine. Resting her head on Mu Chengxis shoulder, Wen Xin looked up at him, her hands tightly holding onto him. Hes your rtive; he wont harm you. I believe he will protect me too. Thinking back to Old Master Weis gaze, Wen Xin believed he wouldnt harm her.
When Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi arrived at the Phoenix Sun Club, Liang Luoyu had just arrived with Tan Xingyue, Wen Huai, and Ling Xuer. Wen Xin let go of Mu Chengxis hand,zily draping her arm over Tan Xingyues shoulder and embracing her. How did Liang Luoyu manage to lure you here? I thought you didnt like these kinds of gatherings? Wen Xin leaned against Tan Xingyue as they walked, gently inquiring with a soft tone. They all called me over. They said wed just have a meal, and then we could go back. Tan Xingyue allowed Wen Xin to lean on her and responded with a sweet smile, her voice soft and gentle. Wen Xin lightly pinched Tan Xingyues chubby cheeks, smiling tenderly. Theyre not bad people; theres nothing to fear. Mu Chengxi, who was left behind, looked at Wen Xins back helplessly. Whenever Tan Xingyue was around, Wen Xin seemed to ignore his existence. Standing beside Mu Chengxi, Liang Luoyu sighed helplessly. Master Xi, cant you control her? Wen Xin is starting to behave like a socialite; cant you rein her in a bit? Hearing Liang Luoyusint, Mu Chengxi turned his head to give him a cold nce before snorting, Can you control her? If you can, then you do it. I cant With that, Mu Chengxi withdrew his gaze, looked ahead at Wen Xin, and spoke coldly, Lets go. Lead the way. On the first day of school, Mu Chengxi personally drove Wen Xin to school. As she was going straight to military training, she didnt bring much, only the most essential daily necessities. They arrived quite early. There werent many vehicles around the school yet since it was the first day for new students. Mu Chengxi didnt drive the car directly into the campus but parked it on the roadside outside the school. Chapter 526: The Freshman King Arrives Chapter 526: The Freshman King Arrives
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Xinzily sat in the passenger seat, allowing Mu Chengxi to put on her mask and cap. She then opened the car door and got out. Mu Chengxi also put on his mask and got out of the car. His tall figure walked to the back of the car, opened the trunk, took out the luggage, and then walked to Wen Xins side with the suitcase in tow.
The sun was quite strong, and Wen Xin, standing in the shade, looked at the asphalt road in the distance, where heat waves were rising. There was a hint of annoyance between her brows, and she gently tugged at the brim of her cap. Seeing Wen Xin looking somewhat annoyed, Mu Chengxi chuckled lightly. He held Wen Xins hand and bent down to whisper softly in her ear, Im sorry for keeping you upst night. Get lost. Wen Xin pushed Mu Chengxi away irritably upon hearing his softughter, then strode towards the school gate, her long, slender legs moving swiftly. Passing through the magnificent school gate, Mu Chengxi held Wen Xins hand and led her through the square with fountains, heading towards a crowded area. Arge red intable arch stood at the intersection of a wide avenue, with severalrge characters affixed to it: Wee Freshmen. On both sides of the road were the reception areas for various colleges, each adorned with banners disying the emblems of their respective colleges, making them highly conspicuous. Wen Xin withdrew her hand from her pocket and gently adjusted her cap. Unustomed to wearing caps, she felt a bit hot with it on. Finally, she simply took off her cap, squinted her eyes, and began searching for the reception area for the Physics Department. Before she could find it, however, she heard an exmation behind her. Sister, our Medical College is here. I specially requested to be in charge of this orientation event so that I could see you again. I still havent had a chance to thank youst time for treating me during the self-enrollment exam. A tall boy ran up from nearby, somewhat bashful as he approached Wen Xin, his ears turning slightly red as he greeted her.
Looking at the approaching boy, Wen Xin raised an eyebrow slightly. She had no impression of him; besides, the Medical College was not her major. She was quite sure he had mistaken her for someone else. Im sorry, but I think youve got the wrong person. Im headed to the Physics Department. Wen Xin nodded politely and pulled Mu Chengxis hand as she walked away. The boy stood still in a daze, somewhat puzzled as he watched Wen Xins retreating figure. He couldnt understand. Wasnt this the girl who treated him when he had a stroke during the graduate entrance exam? How could she not be from the Medical College? Mu Chengxi, standing beside Wen Xin, noticed the boys lost expression. With a faint smile on his beautiful brows, he began to consider whether it would be better to discuss moving back to the apartment with Wen Xin after military training. After walking a few steps, Wen Xin spotted the reception area for the Physics Department, whose emblem was sky blue. Confirming the location of the Physics Departments reception, Wen Xin turned her head to look at Mu Chengxi and said softly, Wait here for me. Mu Chengxi nodded and handed her the backpack. Wen Xin took the bag from Mu Chengxi, retrieved her admission notice and identification materials, and handed them back to him. Mu Chengxi took the bag back, slung it over his shoulder, and took her suitcase to stand under the shade of a tree. Mu Chengxi was dressed in a ck shirt, his sleeves neatly rolled up to reveal fair and muscr arms. Casually leaning against Wen Xins suitcase, he looked in her direction.
He had no idea how much attention he would attract from girls with his appearance, and how many young girls would be smitten by him at first sight. At this time, there werent many new students registering in front of each department, but Wen Xins appearance drew everyones attention. Her delicate features and fair skin were obvious even with a mask on. She was the kind of girl who did not need to show her face but still stood out with just her figure aloneslender, tall, and with a captivating figure. All the receptionists at the Physics Department were male, with no female figures in sight. As soon as Wen Xin approached the reception area, many senior brothers stood up enthusiastically. The new students registering nearby were also secretly enamored. Sister, are you a new student in the Physics Department? Yes. Wen Xin replied softly, her voice cold and distant, giving off the aura of a beautiful but aloof woman. Come, let me help you register. Wen Xins aloof demeanor didnt dampen the enthusiasm of the senior brothers. Wearing a white short-sleeved shirt with a red banner hanging from his shoulder, one of them handed her a pen with great enthusiasm. Thank you, senior. Wen Xin thanked him. At this moment, a few senior sisters from the Physics Department arrived, all attracted by Wen Xins fair and translucent skin. They were very curious about what cosmetics Wen Xin used to have such radiant skin.
All the senior brothers couldnt take their eyes off Wen Xin. She was already stunning even with a mask on. They were eagerly looking forward to seeing her true appearance. Wen Xins tall stature, dressed in a light pink T-shirt, with her fair, translucent arms and delicate wrists, naturally drew everyones attention with every move she made. They thought that, apart from her hidden face, everything about Wen Xin was especially beautiful. They then noticed Wen Xins handwriting as she filled in the form. The bold and arrogant strokes werepletely ipatible with her appearance. If they hadnt seen it with their own eyes, it would have been hard to believe that such a petite girl could write like that. Under everyones gaze, Wen Xinpleted the registration process and handed the pen back to the senior who had offered it to her. He enthusiastically said. Junior, let me bring you to the dormitory. Wheres your luggage? Over there. Wen Xin raised his hand and casually pointed in Mu Chengxis direction. They walked over together. The senior looked at Mu Chengxi standing under the tree and was slightly disappointed. All the best girls were taken; he had no hope. After Wen Xin left, another senior took a closer look at the name Wen Xin had just written on the list and was shocked. The name Wen Xin jumped out at her, making her hand tremble with excitement. The people around noticed and asked her with concern, Whats wrong? Is there something wrong? She Shes the top-scoring student who broke the arm of the Student Unions senior brother, Zhao Yuzheng, during the independent enrollment exam. Shes Wen Xin. Hearing the girls excited voice, everyone crowded around, looking at the name written boldly on the list. Although Wen Xin hadnt officially started school yet, her legend had already spread over the past six months, making her the highly anticipated Freshman King. Chapter 527: Sending Off the Freshman King, Welcoming the Top Scorer Chapter 527: Sending Off the Freshman King, Weing the Top Scorer
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Everyone knew the value of independent enrollment, especially when it came to a top scorer like the freshman king. Dont forget, this years top scorer in the college entrance examination is also from our Physics department, named Wen, I think. With a score of 749, just one point shy of a perfect score. I wonder whos more impressive between these two big shots.
The Physics departments reputation is really soaring this year. No wonder other departments are so envious. I heard that Director Tang was even targeted during yesterdays meeting! As everyone discussed Wen Xin, Wen Huai walked alone with his luggage from the direction of the main gate. He wore a ck mask, looking quite low-key. Hello, seniors. Im here to register as a freshman. Is this where the documents are? Wen Huais outstanding appearance quickly attracted the admiration of his senior sisters, one of whom graciously handed him the registration roster and then passed him a pen. Hello, are you alone? Whats your name? Let me check which dormitory youll be staying in. Im Wen Huai. Wen Huai registered without noticing the surprised expressions behind him when he mentioned his name. Everyone was taken aback. A perfect-scored academic genius from independent enrollment with exceptional looks, and now a top scorer in the college entrance examination, also with remarkable looks. It was like a double blow to the ordinary folks. Too discouraging! Im done with registration. Can you tell me which dormitory Im assigned to? Putting down the pen, Wen Huai looked up to see several seniors staring at him nkly. He didnt understand what was wrong with him. Um its okay. Let me take you there. Youll be in the seventh dormitory building.
Saying so, a senior clumsily emerged from behind the desk, took Wen Huais luggage, and led him away. Wow, two big shots showing up at the same time. I thought one with exceptional looks was already the limit, but now. theres another that is also extraordinarily good-looking. These two intriguing. Isnt it? Looking at the aura of these two big shots, one cold and the other noble, our Physics department is definitely lively this time. Its a pity we didnt get to see their appearances; its really a shame. After seeing Wen Xin off at the dormitory entrance, the senior enthusiastically added Wen Xin on WeChat and quickly left. He was only thinking that since the junior sister already had a boyfriend, it would be impolite to disturb her further, so he hurriedly left without even asking Wen Xins name. Carrying Wen Xins luggage, Mu Chengxi escorted her upstairs. Before entering Wen Xins dormitory, he couldnt help but ask again, Are you sure you want to stay on campus? Wen Xin lightly pushed aside Mu Chengxi, blocking her path. Her attitude was casual as she raised an eyebrow. I dont feel like staying at home for the time being. Youre too formidable; I cant resist. Smiling lightly, Wen Xin brushed past the helpless Mu Chengxi and headed towards the dormitory. The dormitory was a four-person room, bright and clean, with bunk beds and desks. Students names were posted on the beds. Two ssmates had already arrived earlier, their beds neatly made, but they were not in the room, probably out exploring the campus. One of the beds had the name Diwu Qixian posted on it. Wen Xin looked at this special name and couldnt help but nce at it a few more times. Mu Chengxi followed Wen Xins gaze and saw the surname Diwu. When he saw this surname, his eyes narrowed unconsciously.
Wen Xins bed was close to the balcony and near the window, a position she was quite satisfied with. Mu Chengxi watched Wen Xins satisfied expression and, though somewhat helpless, didnt force her. He began to help Wen Xin unpack. When Wen Xin turned around, she saw Mu Chengxi sigh lightly. She chuckled, walked to Mu Chengxis side, and took the things from his hands. You seem like a resentful husband. Im just staying on campus for a few days, and its not like Im not going home. Youre funny. I just dont like being without you. Its okay, as long as youre happy. Mu Chengxi stood up, looking at Wen Xin with warmth in his eyes. Finally, he earned a roll of Wen Xins eyes and was ignored. At that moment, Wen Xins phone rang. She ced the items in her hands on the table, took out her phone, and saw that it was a call from Tan Xingyue. Wen Xin, wheres your dormitory? Im in the South Side dormitory. It seems a bit far from your Physics department dormitory. Liang Luoyu said hes going to get an electric bike for me. He said it would be more convenient for me to visit you this way. Listening to Tan Xingyues excited voice, Wen Xin smiled gently and replied softly, Okay, go ahead and tidy up. Lets have lunch together at noon. After chatting casually with Tan Xingyue for a few more words, Wen Xin hung up. She looked at Mu Chengxi, who was making her bed, and her beautiful brows slightly furrowed, filling her heart with warmth. That a noble young master, the crown prince of Beijings elitesomeone who had never lifted a fingerwould go to such lengths for her. If others knew, they would be shocked.
However, Mu Chengxi didnt seem to think that taking care of her was anything out of the ordinary, and she had long grown ustomed to his care. By the time Mu Chengxi and Wen Xin finished packing, it was already noon. Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi walked out of the dormitory just in time to meet Ling Xuer, who lived in the same building. Ling Xuer ran excitedly to Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi, politely greeting Mu Chengxi, Uncle Mu, then made a funny face at Wen Xin, Sis Xin. Wen Xin raised her hand and gently rubbed Ling Xuers head. Her voice was no longer as cold as before, speaking warmly, Didnt your uncle say you dont need to stay on campus? Why did you suddenly decide to live on campus? Isnt it because of my dad? He insisted that Ive been spoiled by Uncle Mu and be too unruly. If others can stay on campus, so can I. So I was sent to live on campus. Sis Xin, are you staying on campus too? Im on the third floor. Youre on the fourth floor, right? Yeah, on the fourth floor. Xingyue is in the South District. Lets go have lunch together. Wen Xin wrapped her arm around Ling Xuers shoulder, took her arm, and went to find Wen Huai and Tan Xingyue, intending to meet them and go for hotpot together. Mu Chengxi followed behind the two, replying to Wen Huais message, telling him to meet at the school gate to have lunch together. Wen Xin and Ling Xuer had just stepped out of the dormitory building when Liang Luoyu approached with Tan Xingyue. Wen Xin embraced Tan Xingyue with one hand and Ling Xuer with the other. The three of them walked away, arm in arm. Mu Chengxi and Liang Luoyu watched speechless as the three girls, led by Wen Xin, walked off together. Yet, before Liang Luoyu could say anything, Mu Chengxi followed the trio with long strides, leaving Liang Luoyu behind. Chapter 528: Don’t Offend My Younger Brother and Use Him as Cheap Labor Chapter 528: Dont Offend My Younger Brother and Use Him as Cheap Labor
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion A group of people waited outside the school gate for Wen Huai, who had just arrived at school as the top scorer in the national college entrance exam. Dean Tang had arranged some tasks for him rted to the opening ceremony. Sitting in Dean Tangs office, Wen Huai looked at him helplessly.
Dean Tang, since were both freshmen kings, why are you assigning the opening ceremony tasks to me? Dont forget, theres still the freshman king. Tang Ming looked into Wen Huais innocent eyes and smiled affectionately, Look at you; your eyes are warmer than your sisters. If I could handle her, I wouldnt need to bother you! Take these materials and discuss them with her; if possible, she could also give a speech on stage. After hearing Tang Mings words, Wen Huai understood that he was only Tang Mings second choice. He was afraid to approach Wen Xin because he feared her. Wasnt that a bit too much? Dean Tang, it would be better to approach her directly. Whats the point of me rying messages! Knowing her disdain for hassles, Wen Huai did not want to trouble Wen Xin. Approaching her directly wouldnt end well. Tang Ming put down his pen, looked up at Wen Huai seriously, and said earnestly, Young Master Wen, we all know your sisters character very well. Perhaps you should take on this responsibility. After all After all, you are the legitimate top scorer, and Id rather have her start in theb sooner; it needs her. Tang Ming was aware of Wen Xins talents and had always worried she would decline offers from two majorbs. Now that Wen Xin had joined the physics department, she wouldnt be far from physics research, fulfilling his long-held wish. Having wasted so much time with Tang Ming, Wen Huai lost his patience. He picked up the speech draft from the table, neatly folded it, and put it in his pocket. Alright, I can agree to this but try to keep the hassles to a minimum in the future. Im very busy. Wen Huai had already joined a research institute a few days ago and was part of a project. His visit to the school was already squeezing his time, and he really didnt have time for these messy tasks.
My sister is waiting for me to have lunch. I have to go now. Wen Huai quickly left the deans office. Watching Wen Huai leave, Tang Ming smiled softly, relieved that both of President Wens children had grown up, and the research institute could look forward to a bright future. Wen Xin stood outside the school gate, head down, absorbed in her game. Passersby couldnt help but nce her way. Seeing this, Mu Chengxi stepped behind Wen Xin to shield her from prying eyes. Leaningzily against Mu Chengxis back, Wen Xin continued her game without slowing down, speaking indifferently, I just wanted to go to school. Ten minutes earlier, Wen Xin was added to the ss group, where discussions about this years two freshman kings were ongoing. Previously, there was only one such title, but this year, their physics department had not only a top scorer but also a student who scored full marks through college entrance. Many were curious about which of the two freshman kings was stronger. Listening to Wen Xins impatient tone, Mu Chengxi smiled lightly, How about going home to stay? It might be less troublesome. No, Ill stay at school for a few days. After the opening ceremony, Ill be going to a training base for military training. Wen Xin understood Mu Chengxis persistent efforts to get her home, but she was seizing this chance to rx before returning to the tigers den. At that moment, Wen Huai came out of the school, followed by several young girls chatting about something. Ling Xuer became unsettled on seeing this; she had followed Wen Huai to the physics department precisely to prevent anyone from snatching him. It was only the first day of school, and Wen Huai was already attracting too much attention. Wasnt that a bit much?
Student Wen, our student union is looking forward to your joining Student Wen, you might also consider our club Student Wen, we Ladies, Im also interested in joining the student union. Are there any requirements? Ling Xuer rushed in front of the senior girls chasing Wen Huai, using her petite frame to shield him, creating distance between them and Wen Huai. Just as Wen Xin finished her game, she witnessed this scene and wrapped her arms around Mu Chengxis waist, resting her head on his back, observing with a detached air, her voice light. Ling Xuers reaction seems a bit off In high school, Ling Xuer protected Wen Huai very tightly; she dealt with all the love letters sent to him by the younger students. Tan Xingyue quickly chimed in, agreeing with Wen Xins teasing. Even she, who was usually slow to catch on to emotions, could see Ling Xuers feelings for Wen Huai. In the next second, everyone saw Wen Huai stretch out his arm, wrap it around Ling Xuers neck, and bring her close to his side, speaking gently yet politely to the senior girls. Sorry, Im quite busy, so I might be unable to participate in some activities. Thank you,dies, for your kindness. After finishing, Wen Huai nodded slightly to the stunned senior girls, then led Ling Xuer towards Wen Xin.
Following the direction Wen Huai left, the senior girls caught sight of Wen Xin and were taken aback, not expecting the two freshman kings to know each other. Seeing Wen Huai sessfully escape the crowd, Mu Chengxi held Wen Xins hand, his tone light as he joked with Wen Huai, So busy just at the start of school, will scheduling lunch with you require an appointment from now on? Listening to Mu Chengxis teasing, Wen Huai turned his head and looked at Wen Xin with aining nce, somewhat helplessly saying, Its all because of my sister. Dean Tang doesnt dare approach her, so hees to me. Wen Huaisint finally elicited some reaction from Wen Xin; she leaned on Mu Chengxis shoulder and turned her head, Why is Dean Tang afraid of me? Im not going to eat him up. But you capable people should work harder! Young man, work harder Im hungry; lets go eat. Wen Xin grabbed Mu Chengxis hand and headed towards the car, with Wen Huai sighing helplessly behind them. Ling Xuer, naturally not wanting to miss a chance to stick with Wen Huai, followed them to Mu Chengxis car. Tan Xingyue wanted to catch up, but Liang Luoyu stopped her, The car is full;e with me in my car instead. Chapter 529: Too Arrogant? Sister Xin Never Backs Down Chapter 529: Too Arrogant? Sister Xin Never Backs Down
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Liang Luoyu held Tan Xingyues arm as they walked towards his car. After Tan Xingyue got in, Liang Luoyu thoughtfully buckled her seatbelt before starting the car. Since Beijing Universitys vicinity was crowded, Mu Chengxi took Wen Xin and their group to the city center for dinner, choosing a private Sichuan restaurant suited to Wen Xins tastes.
After parking the car, Wen Xin jumped out of the passenger seat. Mu Chengxi waited for Wen Huai and Ling Xuer to get out before instructing them to go ahead while he looked for a parking spot. Ling Xuer was familiar with this private restaurant; it was a favorite spot for Ling Yichen and his group, so she wasnt surprised when Mu Chengxi parked there. Sister Xin, this is a famous private restaurant in Beijing that is almost impossible to get into. Even after expansion, its still not easy to dine here. It seems Uncle Mu has really gone out of his way to let you eat here, Ling Xuer said excitedly, clutching Wen Xins arm as they headed inside. Just as they reached the entrance of the restaurant, they heard amotion. Wen Xin, uninterested in arguments, tried to bypass the arguing group and enter. Stop right there! Didnt you see we havent gone in yet? You cameter; how dare you enter before us! A very arrogant girl blocked Wen Xins path, channeling her dissatisfaction with the restaurant onto Wen Xin. If she couldnt enter, she didnt want anyone else to either. Ling Xuer, seeing the girl blocking Wen Xin, tugged gently at Wen Huais sleeve, unsure of what to do. Wen Huai just stood there with a cool gaze, making no move to intervene. He knew his sisters temper.She had to vent when she was angry; keeping it inside was bad for her health. With hands in her pockets, Wen Xin faced the girl with an indifferent expression. What do you mean by this? What are you trying to do? Wen Xin arrogantly raised an eyebrow as she spoke, showing no respect for the girls bossiness. Im telling you to scram! If I cant eat here today, none of you will either. I dont believe anyone can do anything about it!
The girl crossed her arms, watching Wen Xins arrogant demeanor with difort. She had never seen anyone so brazen in Beijing. Just as she finished speaking, she raised her hand to push the girl blocking her path, outraged that anyone would dare to tell her to scram. Please, calm down, Miss! A waiter quickly stepped between Wen Xin and the arrogant girl to prevent the situation from escting. After being pushed, the arrogant girl became unstable and attempted to charge at Wen Xin but was stopped by someone behind her. Dont make a scene. Its not worth it over a meal! The restaurant owner looked at the girl with a troubled face. Their restaurant did not take reservations, but the Crown Prince of Beijing had called twenty minutes prior, so he reluctantly held thest table. He hadnt expected the young Miss of the Jiang family toe as well, putting him in a difficult position. He hadnt anticipated such amotion. Before the conflict escted, he hurriedly spoke, Miss, our restaurant is fully booked today, so please, if you could move We called to reserve twenty minutes ago. Wen Xin withdrew her cold gaze from the arrogant girl and spoke gently and indifferently at the troubled restaurant owner. A reservation? Are you joking? Do you not know the century-old rule of firste, first served in private dining? You talk of reservations here? Dream on! You look like a total bumpkin! Hearing Wen Xins words, Jiang Linfei suddenlyughed, treating Wen Xin with disdain. She had never heard of this restaurant taking reservations; she wouldnt have needed toe so early if it did.
Hearing Wen Xin mention a prior reservation, the restaurant owner suddenly brightened up. He indeed had heard a cold female voice when Mu Chengxi called. He hadnt expected it to be this girl. Are you Master Xis guest? Then Master Xi Hes parking and should be here soon. Wen Xin, seeing the respectful owner, responded politely. Although someone had spoiled her mood, it wasnt the owners fault. Then, Miss, this way please Upon confirming Wen Xins identity, the restaurant owners demeanor shifted from polite to very respectful. The restaurant owner nced at Jiang Linfei awkwardly, knowing his actions would offend her, but between the Mu family and the Jiang family, he decisively chose the Mu family. Hey, why? Do you still want your restaurant to continue? Believe it or not Believe what? Other than making a scene, what else can you do? Miss Jiangs temper really has gotten worse. Liang Luoyu, walking with Tan Xingyue from a side corridor, looked at the flushed Jiang Linfei, speaking sarcastically. Hearing Liang Luoyus voice, Jiang Linfei quieted down immediately. She hadnt expected to encounter Liang Luoyu here, and she hung her head, appearing like a child who had done something wrong. Brother Luoyu I just brought ssmates here to eat. There was clearly one table avable, but the owner told me it was not avable. Thats why I argued. Are you also here to eat? Can we
No! Its gettingte; take your ssmates to eat elsewhere. Well go in first. Luoyu snapped back. Saying this, Liang Luoyu walked up to Wen Xin, whispered something in her ear, then signaled the owner to lead them into a private room. Watching Wen Xin and her group go in, Jiang Linfei stomped her foot in frustration and left the restaurant with the five people behind her. With Liang Luoyu present, Jiang Linfei didnt want to leave a bad impression on him. Wen Xin and her group entered the private room, and the restaurant owner handed the menu to Wen Xin. She ordered two light dishes to suit Mu Chengxis taste and her favorite spicy chicken, then handed the menu to Wen Huai and Ling Xuer. After ordering, Wen Xin rested one hand on the table,zily propping her chin, and looked at Liang Luoyu with slightly raised eyebrows. Was that bossy girl a Jiang? Jiang Linyans sister? When Liang Luoyu mentioned her name, Wen Xins first thought was that this girl must be rted to Jiang Linyan. Chapter 530: Were You on a Trip or Coal Mining? Chapter 530: Were You on a Trip or Coal Mining?
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Yes, Jiang Linyans younger sister, the second daughter. Shes not as favored in the Jiang family as Linyan, but they have a good rtionship. Shes arrogant and overbearing, relying on Linyans connectionsnot very likable. Liang Luoyu exined this to Wen Xin while pouring a cup of herbal tea for Tan Xingyue to help her cool down, as spicy food tends to heat up the body.
The Jiang family is quiteplicated. I heard that Ou Jinzhis wife is also the daughter of Jiang Linyans father. Why isnt she in the family ranking? Wen Xin was curious about this matter; Mu Chengxi had not nned to exin it earlier, and she had not asked. Now that it came up, it was hard not to be curious. They have different mothers. Sister-inw Ou and the Jiang familys eldest son share the same mother. After some changes Liang Luoyu winked at Wen Xin when he mentioned the changes, indicating that she should infer the rest herself. After Jiang Uncle married his second wife, Sister-inw Ou stayed close to Old Master Jiang, so shes considered the eldest daughter Liang Luoyu stumbled through his exnation, and Wen Xin, understanding that some things were not to be spoken too explicitly, nodded her head. So theres such a romantic story involved. Interesting! Wen Xin withdrew her arms from the table, leaning back in her chairzily, yawning as she picked up her phone to message Mu Chengxi. Just as Wen Xin sent her message, Mu Chengxi pushed the door open and entered with Zhao Yuyao. Everyone paused for a moment at the sight of Zhao Yuyao. He looked dark because he had been at the training camp. Werent you back in Ice City for your grandmas birthday? Anyone would think you went mining for coal instead!
Wen Huai looked at Zhao Yuyao, wondering how hisplexion hadnt lightened in over twenty days. He had been pale from staying in theb and thought Zhao Yuyao shouldnt be this dark. I went on a trip again after Ice City. This tan is all healthy skin color! Zhao Yuyao pulled up a chair next to Wen Huai, casually draping an arm over his shoulder, his posture very rxed. As he did so, the scars on his arm inadvertently showed, which Wen Xin caught a glimpse of out of the corner of her eye. She turned to look at Mu Chengxi, who noticed her nce and nodded subtly. After Mu Chengxi entered, they started bringing out the dishes. The service was quick; all the dishes were on the table within twenty minutes. Concerned that Wen Xin might get too heated from the spicy dishes, Mu Chengxi specially asked the waiter to add a fruit sd. Wen Xin was full, but she set down her chopsticks and started eating the fruit sd spoon by spoon, watching Zhao Yuyao devour his meal with a hint of satisfaction in her eyes. Zhao Yuyao, are you sure you went on a trip? Human traffickers didnt sell you, did they? You dont look like youve had a full meal for a while. As she spoke, Ling Xuer handed him a spicy squid dish from her te, feeling that Zhao Yuyao must not have eaten properly for half a month; it was just too pitiful. While eating, Zhao Yuyao waved off her concern, Its not that exaggerated. I just couldnt get used to the food at the tourist spots. Now Im finally back.
After finishing hisst bite, Zhao Yuyao looked up at Liang Luoyu, Bro, drop me hometer. I need to pick something up and then go to school to register. Its a bit rushed, but theres still time. Alright. Liang Luoyu was well aware of where Zhao Yuyao hade from, and he nodded lightly at him, admiring Zhao Yuyaos determination to transform from a pampered young master into what he was now. After eating, Wen Xin felt somewhat sleepy. Mu Chengxi seemed to remember something and looked up at her before pulling out a membership card from his pocket. This is a membership card the restaurant owner sent over for you. If you like this private restaurants dishes, juste over, and the owner will specially reserve a private room for you. Mu Chengxi hadnt asked about what had happened, as the owner had already exined the situation when apologizing to him. Wen Xin nced at the card Mu Chengxi ced in her palm and casually set it on the table, I think the food here is okay, but you dont seem to like it much. Lets just forget it. Wen Xin noticed that Mu Chengxi hadnt eaten much during the meal. While the Sichuan cuisine here was well-made, the light dishes werent as tasty as those at Tianxiang Pavilion; they might as well go there instead. If you dont like it, lets note here anymore. Give it to Ling Xuer. Saying this, Mu Chengxi looked at Ling Xuer and urately tossed the membership card onto her table. Thanks, Uncle Mu. Ling Xuer, learning for the first time that private restaurants even offered membership cards, held it in her hands for a while before turning to Tan Xingyue, Xingyue, Ill bring you here next time.
Okay. Tan Xingyue sweetly agreed, her taste also favoring spicy food. Watching Ling Xuer and Tan Xingyue get along well, Wen Xin raised an eyebrow in relief. With Ling Xuer around, she wasnt worried about Tan Xingyue being mistreated. Its gettingte; lets head back to school. Ill drop Xingyue off. Liang Luoyu, you take Zhao Yuyao home to get his stuff. Wen Xin stood up, holding Mu Chengxis hand, and nced at the others with a gentle voice. Alright, then you take the trouble to drop Xingyue off at the dormitory. Master Xis car should be able to drive in; its too sunny and hot to walk. Liang Luoyu considerately handed Tan Xingyue her backpack, chattering on in a way that made Wen Xin frown in annoyance. Dont worry, she wont get sunburned. Lets get moving. Wen Xin waved impatiently at Liang Luoyu; he hadnt even won Tan Xingyue over yet, and he was already fussing over her. After Liang Luoyu left, Wen Xin, still holding Mu Chengxis hand, also walked out of the private room, with Tan Xingyue and Ling Xuer leading. Wen Xinzily followed behind with Mu Chengxi. Mu Chengxi, watching Wen Xinsnguid demeanor, chuckled, Are you sleepy again? Not really, just a bit sleepy after eating. Are you going out again soon? The night before, Wen Xin had overheard Mu Chengxi on a call, seemingly about matters rted to Ghosts Domain, and she guessed he might be going out to handle these issues. No need. Youre going to military training in a few days, and I n toe with you to watch. You shouldnt be doing training with your injuries; Ill apply for leave for you. Chapter 531: Am I That Terrifying in Your Eyes? Chapter 531: Am I That Terrifying in Your Eyes?
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Mu Chengxi spoke matter-of-factly, but Wen Xin slightly narrowed her eyes. The injuries she had were long healed; using them as an excuse now seemed a bit too fabricated. The intensity of the training she endured from himst night was even more severe than military training, and he didnt hold back then.
I can handle the military training. Theres no need formentary, Wen Xin said earnestly. She was still able to do that little bit of physical training. Miss Wen, I apologize for the earlier incident. The restaurant owner, who had been waiting in the lobby, hurried over to Wen Xin as they exited, worried that his earlier handling of the situation had upset her. As he returned to his office earlier, the more he thought about it, the more serious it seemed, so he took no chances in making amends. Its alright, it wasnt your fault, Wen Xin responded coolly, showing no hard feelings towards the owner. This is a small token of our appreciation. Please ept it, Miss Wen. The owner presented a signature dessert from the restaurant, hoping Wen Xin would ept his gesture. Thank you, Wen Xin said, epting the dessert with a light smile and exchanging a few pleasantries with the owner before leaving the private restaurant. Mu Chengxi drove Tan Xingyue back to her dormitory. Wen Xin got out of the car and handed the backpack to Tan Xingyue, adjusting her clothes with a gentle touch. If you dont like staying at the dorm, you can stay off-campus. Remember to tell me if anything bothers you; dont suffer in silence. If Im not around, call Ling Xuer, and dont hesitate to bother me if someone bullies you. Wen Xin knew that university life was like a small society. Tan Xingyues personality was not one to provoke others, but Wen Xin also didnt want her to be bullied, so she made a point to instruct her carefully. Alright, dont worry. I understand what youre saying, and if anyone troubles me, Ill definitely tell you.
Tan Xingyue looked at Wen Xin. Although she was uneasy, she knew she had to grow up and not always rely on Wen Xin. Okay, then go and settle in. Call me if you need anything; Ill be staying at the school for a while, so dont worry, I wont be far. Wen Xin decided to live on campus mainly because she was concerned about Tan Xingyue adapting to campus life. You dont have to worry. I can take care of myself now, and you should take care of yourself too. Dont shower with cold water, and we can eat together in the evenings if youre free. Tan Xingyue gave Wen Xin a big smile. Since her grandmother passed away, she realized she needed to grow up and not be a burden to Wen Xin. Alright, lets go. Wen Xin put her hands in her pockets and watched her enter the dorm. After Tan Xingyue returned to her dorm, Wen Xin got back into the car. Ling Xuer, sitting next to Wen Xin, looked up from her phone game. Sister Xin, if youre worried, you can ask Uncle Mu to talk to the school, and she can stay in either of our dorms; that way, you dont have to worry. Ling Xuer had heard about Tan Xingyues situation and understood Wen Xins concerns, suggesting that Tan Xingyue could live in the physics departments dorm, which was also a good option. No need. She has to learn to handle and adapt to the outside world herself. No one can protect her forever. Ill drop you guys off at the dorm and then head to the deans office. As Wen Xin spoke, Mu Chengxi guessed what she intended to do. He drove the car, dropping Ling Xuer off at her dorm and then Wen Huai at his.
As Wen Huai prepared to get out, he seriously looked at Wen Xin, Dont scare or threaten Dean Tang. Hes not Ma Wenyuan; he cant handle your temperament. You might scare him too much, and that would trouble the research institute. Listening to Wen Huais reminder, Wen Xin raised an eyebrow in displeasure, Why do you see your sister as so terrifying in your eyes? Stop talking nonsense and get out. Stung by her rebuke, Wen Huai touched his nose and jumped out of the car, not forgetting to give Mu Chengxi a look that seemed to remind him to keep Wen Xin in check. Mu Chengxi understood Wen Huais intentions and smiled faintly, giving Wen Huai a reassuring look as he closed the car door. The car stopped outside the administrative building of the physics faculty. Wen Xin got out, and Mu Chengxi followed her leisurely into the building, stopping outside Dean Tangs office. Mu Chengxi watched Wen Xin with an amused expression and fondly chuckled, Lets go, my little ancestor. Just then, the office door opened, and a person in a whiteb coat came out, surprised to see Mu Chengxi. Young Master? You also heard about our projects progress? Im not aware of the projects progress; Im here because my girlfriend wants to see Dean Tang, Mu Chengxi replied indifferently, showing little interest in the project. Big Miss Wen, pleasee in and talk Dean Tang hurried out of his office upon hearing the conversation, almost slipping up with his informal address. Wen Xin responded lightly and followed Dean Tang into his office, with Mu Chengxi nodding slightly to the man in theb coat and closing the office door behind him.
The man in theb coat stood outside, puzzled, wondering if the girl who had just entered was the Wen Xin he was thinking of Inside, Wen Xin walked straight into the deans office without any hesitation, casually sitting in front of him with her legs crossed, exuding the aura of a big boss loungingfortably. I dont have much time and wont waste it on freshman courses. You know why Im here; its simr to Wen Huais purpose. Im already familiar with the physics department courses from the summer, and I want to follow up with a sophomore in bioengineering. I know youre currently researching a project left by Uncle Tan, which involves nuclear engineering and bioengineering. Once I finish learning bioengineering, Ill join theb. After hearing Wen Xins request, Dean Tang hesitated slightly. He thought she was going to the nuclear engineering department but did not expect her to jump into bioengineering. He always felt that Wen Xins intentions were more than they appeared. Chapter 532: College Life Starts Today Chapter 532: College Life Starts Today
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Miss Wen, are you really considering doing cellr research? Although we have a coborative rtionship with the biologyb, the synergy isnt very strong. I think it would be better for you to start with nuclear engineering. Tang Ming looked at Wen Xin, offering his advice earnestly. He was well aware of Wen Xins intellect, which is why he was reluctant to see her venture into the biology institute.
Wen Xins elegant fingers tapped casually on the desk. Ille back to take the exams for nuclear engineering, but I am interested in pursuing bioengineering. Theres no need for further discussion, Im just here to inform you. Wen Xin had her own ns and wouldnt be swayed by Dean Tangs ideas, so her visit was merely to ensure that he would facilitate her entry. Seeing Wen Xins resolute expression, Tang Ming sighed helplessly. Alright, since you have your mind set, Ill speak with Dean Sun of the biology department. Dean Sun is known for his impartiality; he wont make exceptions for you because of your status. Although Wen Xin was the heir to the biology research institute, it operated with its own management distinct from the physics institute, and her status did not guarantee any special privileges there. I dont need any privileges; treat me as a regr person. That would save a lot of trouble. Ill arrange it as soon as possible, Miss. How are your injuries? About the military training Having discussed school matters, Tang Ming shifted his concern to Wen Xins physical condition. He was under the impression from Mu Chengxis call that her injuries were quite severe. Theyre healed; I can participate in the military training as usual. I recover quickly and there are no lingering effects, Wen Xin stood up, reassuring Tang Ming with a look of robust health. Seeing Wen Xin rise, Mu Chengxi also stood up, carrying her backpack. If theres nothing else, well be going. Please handle the matters with the biology department, Wen Xins tone was straightforward. Her identity had been clearly defined, obviating the need for excessive politeness. Once the military training is over, I will give you a satisfactory response.
Tang Ming did not understand Wen Xins insistence on choosing the biology department over physics, but he had no right to challenge the big boss decisions; his role was to facilitate her endeavors. Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi left the administrative building of the physics faculty. Wen Xin opened the passenger door of Mu Chengxis car and sat down, tilting her head to look at Mu Chengxi as he settled into the drivers seat. Are you also puzzled why I chose the physics faculty and yet am pursuing studies in bioengineering? Mu Chengxi said nothing but paused his actions to start the car, turning to look at Wen Xin with a raised eyebrow, waiting for her exnation. Wen Xin lifted her hand and pinched Mu Chengxis handsome cheek, smiling rxedly, Ill tell you after I join the biology institute As she spoke, Wen Xins bright eyes narrowed slightly, and Mu Chengxi, seeing the glint of mischief in her gaze, seemed to guess what Wen Xin was nning. Whatever you n to do, just remember to ensure your safety! Mu Chengxi didnt press her for an exnation; as long as Wen Xin was safe, he would support her unconditionally. Mu Chengxi dropped Wen Xin off at her dormitory. Wen Xin quickly pecked Mu Chengxis cheek before hopping out of the car. A goodbye kiss for you. Remember to miss me. Wen Xin leaned on the car window, watching a resigned Mu Chengxi, smiled coyly, then smoothly grabbed her backpack from the back seat and walked towards her dorm without looking back. Mu Chengxi watched her retreating figure through the window, chuckling softly and muttering, Heartless little thing.
Back in the dormitory, Wen Xin pushed open the door, and her three roommates, who had already returned, turned their heads at the sound of the door. Wen Xin walked in and removed her mask, revealing her delicate features, causing the three girls to stare in awe momentarily. Wen Xin nodded slightly to her ssmates as a greeting, walked past them to her bed, tossed her backpack on it, then casually picked up some hand sanitizer from the desk and headed to the washroom. The three roommates kept their eyes on her, watching her enter the bathroom. One of them whispered, With looks like that, are you sure shes not from the arts department? Why on earth would shee to our physics faculty? Such a waste. Shes prettier than any of those heavily made-up girls in the arts department. She could easily be the campus belle. Having a roommate with such a divine appearance I I feel so pressured Having such a roommate might mean theyd be overshadowed in the male-dominated physics department. Diwu Qixian, who had been silent, smiled mysteriously at the other two. She had witnessed Wen Xins remarkable performance during the independent admissions process and had admired her ever since. When Wen Xin returned from the bathroom and saw the three still standing there, she walked over to her desk and pulled out a chair, preparing to sit down. One of the girls who had praised Wen Xins beauty approached her warmly, Hello, lets get to know each other. Im Zhou Xiaoxiao. Wen Xin turned to look at the enthusiastic girl and replied politely, Wen Xin. Another girl watched Wen Xin with a somewhat cold demeanor, Su Shan.
Diwu Qixian approached Wen Xin with bright eyes and a beaming face, Sister, we meet again. Im Diwu Qixian. Hearing Diwu Qixians introduction, the other two nced at her, then at Wen Xin, You know each other? Weve met Wen Xin wasnt very talkative, but she smiled softly at Diwu Qixian, recognizing her. No wonder Qixian was so excited about your arrival, but she didnt tell us our roommate was going to be a fairy-like beauty. Zhou Xiaoxiao had a favorable impression of people with good looks, especially someone like Wen Xin, who was beautiful without being pretentious. Chapter 533: Dorm Disagreements Right at the Start Chapter 533: Dorm Disagreements Right at the Start
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion With enthusiastic girls like Zhou Xiaoxiao in the dorm, there was no worry about awkward silences. Zhou Xiaoxiao warmly started to share her feelings about her first day at university. Wen Xin that name sounds familiar. I heard this years top scorer in the college entrance exam is also surnamed Wen, but hes a guy. Do you know him? Hes from Beijing. Are you?
Su Shan looked at Wen Xin with a somewhat unfriendly gaze. Having grown up in Beijing herself, she was certain she would know if there was such a beautiful girl in her city. Im not from Beijing; Ie from Luochengs Ancient Market Town. Wen Xin did not directly answer Su Shans query, merely responding politely before turning around, sitting down, and taking out herptop from her suitcase. Su Shan, eyeing Wen Xins somewhat oldptop, couldnt help but twitch her mouth. It confirmed to her that Wen Xin was from a small ce; the poor condition of herputer seemed to indicate her family was not well-off. Not wanting to befriend someone she perceived as poor, Su Shan turned and walked to her bed, Lets disperse, everyone. Do whatever you need to do and secure your valuables to avoid unnecessary disputes. Hearing Su Shans derisive tone, Diwu Qixian felt a surge of anger she could barely suppress. She instantly realized who Su Shan was targeting. Hey Diwu Qixian had a good impression of Wen Xin and her first reaction was to confront Su Shan directly. Considering her Diwu family background, the Su family was likely not a match for her own. Seeing that the atmosphere in the dorm was off, Zhou Xiaoxiao quickly walked over to Diwu Qixian, grasping her wrist, Qixian, lets go downstairs and get some hot water Diwu Qixian nced at Su Shan, who was lounging on her bed, and then at Wen Xin, who seemed indifferent and reading a thesis on herputer. She suddenly felt more protective of Wen Xin. She walked over to Wen Xin, picked up her thermos, and said softly, Well go get water and bring some back for you.
Thank you Wen Xin looked up from herputer, giving Diwu Qixian an extra nce, her voice gentle in appreciation. Dont mention it. From now on, Ive got your back. I refuse to believe anyone would dare to bully you. The school term had just began, and the dorm was already showing signs of fragmentation. Zhou Xiaoxiao rubbed her temples, which were beginning to ache, nced at Su Shan lying on the bed, and sighed softly, feeling too insignificant to speak up. Diwu Qixian, carrying two water bottles, left the dorm with Zhou Xiaoxiao, leaving only Su Shan and Wen Xin inside. Wen Xin continued to browse research on herputer, while Su Shan seemed lessposed than before. Ill tell you in advance, my things are quite expensive, not something someone from a small mountain vige can afford. I advise you to keep away from my belongings. Su Shan, seeing Wen Xins unbranded clothes, assumed she was extremely poor; her clothes must have been sewn by a local tailor, hence theck of any designerbels. Wen Xin, not one to fuss, wasnt actually as passive as she appeared; she simply didnt consider Su Shans petty matters worth her attention. Her gaze remained on theputer screen as she leaned back in her chair, her voice calm. If youre unwilling to stay in this dorm, I can contact the department for you, and you can go back to your biology department. Wen Xin couldnt understand why a biology student like Su Shan had ended up in a physics dorm, but she was more than willing to send her back if she continued to cause trouble. You how do you know how do you know Im from the biology department? Are you investigating me? Su Shan sat up abruptly from her bed, shocked that Wen Xin knew this fact. She didnt want to study in the biology department; she wanted to enter the physics research institute, so her family was trying to transfer her major, but Wen Xin had discovered this before it was finalized.
You dont need to worry about how I know. If you want to transfer majors, keep it low-key. Otherwise, you wont be able to stay in the physics department, let alone the biology department. Wen Xin sent her thesis paper to a professional SCI journal email, closed herptop, and turned a cool and distant gaze on Su Shan, walking to the balcony with her phone in hand. Su Shan, who had never been slighted like this, watched angrily as Wen Xin stood on the balcony. She was so upset that she crushed the packet of instant noodles that she was holding. She swiftly jumped off her bed, grabbed her designer bag from the table, and stormed out of the dorm, mming the door behind her. Hearing the loud door m, Chu Yunxuan raised an eyebrow at Wen Xin on video, Whats up? Seems like your first day at school isnt going too smoothly? Yeah, apparently my family is too poor for the rich girls taste. Can you check out the Su familys background for me? Its a bit inconvenient to do it from school; the inte here is too slow. Wen Xin leaned against the window, watching some boys y basketball downstairs, and turned the camera for Chu Yunxuan to see, joking, Look at all that testosterone Chu Yunxuan watched the scene on her phone and scoffed, Compared to my idol, theyre nothing. Oh, by the way, have you heard about the West Suburb racetrack? I heard that except for Gan Meng, everyone there was taken down, and they even had to close for restructuring. You wouldnt know who did it, would you? Chu Yunxuan looked eager for gossip as Wen Xin justzily smiled, knowing all along it was her mans doing since she was captured. That ce was really not a good ce, but I still liked it. Have someone from Continent Fe over, and if possible, take over the West Suburb racetrack for future fun.
Wen Xins fingers idly twirled in her pocket, her anticipation evident. She really hadnt had enough fun that day. Heh, I knew youd have ns. Ill arrange it soon, but I think Gan Meng wont let go easily; after all, no one willingly gives up such a lucrative spot. Chu Yunxuan had already investigated the matter; their investment in the project was not just for entertainment. Now that its a hot potato, lets use the money we won from the racetrack to buy it. Being targeted by Mu Chengxi, they dare not gamble anymore. Wen Xins stunning face broke into a cunning smile. Using their money to buy their racetrackthis was a great deal! Chapter 534: Secrets Wen Xin Shouldn’t Know Chapter 534: Secrets Wen Xin Shouldnt Know
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Yunxuan couldnt help but give Wen Xin a thumbs up for her cunning n. Only Wen Xin could pull off such a scheme. Ill arrange for someone to handle this as soon as possible. If Mu Chengxi gets involved, you might need to ask him to be a bit lenient.
Dont worry, he wont interfere. If he wanted to, he would have just shut down the West Suburb racetrack, not just suspended it. Also, Ive heard theres been trouble with Ghosts Domain recently. Could you look into it and find out what exactly happened? Wen Xin chatted casually with Chu Yunxuan, her mood seemingly light as she engaged in more conversation than usual. Recently, Truth Listener had been dealing with the Shadow Alliance, keeping everyone busy, and there were some things Wen Xin could only ask Chu Yunxuan to investigate. She was about to go for military training and wouldnt be able to check updates for a while. Hearing Wen Xin mention Ghosts Domain, Chu Yunxuan hesitated slightly while holding her phone; there was nothing outwardly unusual about her. Didnt Mu Chengxi take over Ghosts Domain matters? Hasnt he told you whats been happeningtely? Chu Yunxuan ventured tentatively, thinking that if Mu Chengxi was unwilling to share, she might need to have a serious talk with him. Dont you know Mu Chengxi by now? He never lets me get involved in dangerous matters. Even if I ask, he always presents only the good news, never the worries. I always feel hes hiding something about Ghosts Domain. Its easier for you to investigate than to ask him. After handing over the Ghosts Domain talisman to Mu Chengxi, Wen Xin noticed that Mu Chengxis demeanor would shift whenever Ghosts Domain was mentioned. Concerned about him, she decided to have Chu Yunxuan look into it. Understood; Ill let you know once I find something. By the way, theunch of the new product went well. The Yuan family saw Yuan Junyes project seed, and now they want a share of the spoils.
Chu Yunxuan had watched a drama unfold just days earlier; she thought the Geng family was shameless, but now it seemed the Yuan family might be worse. Thats the Yuan familys business; let Yuan Junye deal with it. Wen Xin yawnedzily, tired after the days events, now wanting to shower and rest. Okay, you handle those matters. Im going to take a shower and sleep. Message me if theres any news. Wen Xin ended the call without waiting for a response, her usual style, and one that Chu Yunxuan had grown ustomed to. Seeing the call disconnected, Chu Yunxuan pulled up Mu Chengxis contact and dialed. After a few rings, the call was answered. Chu Yunxuan wasnt known for her patience but waited for Mu Chengxi to speak first. Whats up? Mu Chengxi, agreeing to take Chu Yunxuans call, did so only out of respect for Wen Xin, feeling no need to interact otherwise. How long do you n to keep Ghosts Domain and the grandma-rted issues from Wen Xin? When do you n to tell her? Chu Yunxuan got straight to the point, not expecting Mu Chengxi to beat around the bush.
Her words made Mu Chengxi clench his phone tighter, his brow furrowing and his expression darkening. How much do you know about Ghosts Domain? How did you find out about the grandma issue? Mu Chengxi thought he had kept the matters of Ghosts Domain and the grandma well hidden, but he was surprised to discover leaks. I dont know much about Ghosts Domain, but I know everything about the grandma issue. Chu Yunxuan pulled up a chair, sat down, and lit a cigarette, taking a deep drag before blowing out a smoke ring. Before Grandma passed, I saw a stranger injecting her with something in the hospital. When I discovered this, the person jumped out the window and escaped. I wanted to chase, but Grandma stopped me and told me some things. Chu Yunxuan casually turned on her phones speaker and tossed it on the table, her voice calm. There was silence on the other end as Mu Chengxi listened, waiting for her to continue. After another drag of her cigarette, Chu Yunxuan exhaled slowly, her voice slightly hoarse. Grandma told me that rescuing Wen Xin was an ident and that the misfortune that befell Tan Xingyue was also unexpected. She truly wanted to protect the orphan of the Wen family. Butter, when she discovered Wen Xins abilities, she also hoped to use Wen Xins talents to ensure Tan Xingyues safety throughout her life. She knew that the people from Ghosts Domain wouldnt leave her and Tan Xingyue alone.
Tan Xingyue had been imnted with a biological toxin since she was young, the same as grandma. Its not life-threatening unless triggered, but once activated, it causes organ failure, like what happened to grandma. Does Wen Xin have this virus? Mu Chengxis voice was tense after hearing Chu Yunxuans exnation. If anything were to happen to Wen Xin, Mu Chengxi would turn Ghosts Domain upside down to find a cure for the toxin. No, Grandma explicitly said the toxin was imnted shortly after Tan Xingyue was born, before Wen Xin even went to Ancient Market Town. Why exactly the toxin was imnted, Grandma didnt rify, seeming to suggest it was to coerce her into doing something, but she never agreed. Grandma also mentioned that after she took Tan Mingyao away from Ghosts Domain, she quickly sent him to an orphanage. She told me those people likely dont know about Tan Mingyaos true identity as the young master. Later, any harm that came to Tan Mingyao was probably due to other reasons, or someone informed them of his identity. Mu Chengxi, you can choose whether or not to tell Wen Xin about grandmas issue, but Im sure Wen Xin knew about the biological toxin. She would take grandmas blood to the medicalbs in Continent M every three months for research, though no progress was made before grandma passed. Chu Yunxuan brought up these matters to spare Wen Xin from constant worry. Now that Ghosts Domain was under Mu Chengxis control, there was little to worry about, and revealing some of the backstory to Wen Xin was feasible. Right now, the Ghosts Domain I hold is just a shell; much of its core secrets were taken by someone after Grandma died. As for who that person is, I still havent found out. Theres just too little information avable about Ghosts Domain. Chapter 535: I’ll Handle the Person Who’s After My Man Chapter 535: Ill Handle the Person Whos After My Man
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Mu Chengxi spoke candidly to Chu Yunxuan, revealing details he had never shared with Wen Xin. Hearing Mu Chengxis words, Chu Yunxuan shot up from her chair in disbelief, grabbing her phone, Are you saying the Ghosts Domain you control is just a shell? The real core was moved before you could ess it?
Yes, thats exactly what I mean. Those people are even more cunning than we imagined but dont worry, Ive already identified a target, and it wont be long before we have some leads. Mu Chengxi did not know about the toxin in Tan Xingyues body. He suspected that the grandmother had intended to use Wen Xin to cover up Tan Xingyues identity, so he was eager to catch those individuals mentioned by Aunt Yao. Knowing now that these people still held many dangerous items made him even more vignt. He would not let them anywhere near Wen Xin, his precious charge; he wouldnt allow anyone to harm her. Now, Mu Chengxi also understood why Wen Xin insisted on studying bioengineering. Thank you for telling me about grandmothers situation. Ill handle Ghosts Domain properly and exin things to Wen Xin myself. As for the grandmothers matter, since its chosen to be kept a secret, lets not tell her. Shes better off not knowing. Mu Chengxi did not want Wen Xins trust to copse; as long as her grandmother remained a loving olddy in her heart, that was enough. The other details werent necessary for her to know. Alright, Ill leave it to you. I have other things to attend to, so I will hang up now. After sharing her secrets with Mu Chengxi, Chu Yunxuan felt much lighter. She turned around, grabbed a beer nearby, opened it, and downed it in one go, feeling much relieved. But ignoring the grandmothers issues didnt mean she would ignore Ghosts Domain. She dialed Yan Qings phone next, thinking it would be inappropriate for Truth Listener not to get involved. After hanging up with Chu Yunxuan, Mu Chengxis expression turned grim. He was aware that grandmothers death was linked to those men in ck mentioned by Aunt Yao, but he hadnt realized it involved a biological toxin. Mu Bei sat across from Mu Chengxi and had heard the entire conversation with Chu Yunxuan. He looked at Mu Chengxi with concern.
Master Xi, this matter Dont let Liang Luoyu find out about it. If he knew, it would probably lead to a lot of trouble. Liang Luoyus concern for Tan Xingyue was obvious to everyone, and if he found out about this, his reaction might be more extreme than anyones. Mu Bei instinctively nodded, feeling suddenly pressured by being privy to these secrets, worried he might identally reveal something. Tell Mu Dong to hurry up and find out from those Ghosts Domain people about the person Aunt Yao mentioned. She said thest person to see grandmother was from Beijing. We should investigate everyone in Beijing who had contact with her. Thoroughly investigate everyone, dont overlook anyone. Mu Chengxi was aware of how important Tan Xingyue was to Wen Xin. If anything happened to Tan Xingyue, Wen Xin might lose herposure. Just then, Mu Chengxis phone rang. He nced at it and motioned for Mu Bei to leave before answering. The call connected instantly, and Ou Jinzhis voice came through. Chengxi, whats going on with you and Jiang Linyan? She suddenly interfered with the military training at Beijing University, specifically asking to lead Wen Xins ss. Isnt she targeting your little girlfriend? Ou Jinzhi wasnt calling out of concern for Wen Xin; he knew of her ties with the 26th Institute and that anyone who couldmand their loyalty was no ordinary person. Yet, he couldnt help but relish the drama.
Mu Chengxi was already in a foul mood, and knowing someone was after Wen Xin worsened it. He irritably threw a pen onto the table. Shes at the training base now? Ou Jinzhi was in charge of the universitys military training, and Mu Chengxi had been reassured by his presence, feeling secure about sending Wen Xin there for over ten days. He had nned to see Wen Xin off to the training base, ensure she was alright, and then deal with Ghosts Domain. But Jiang Linyans involvementplicated matters. Yes, she came an hour ago with an official order. She just asked to check the training roster and specifically requested to teach the first ss of the Nuclear Engineering Department of the Physics Faculty, where your little girlfriend is. Ou Jinzhis tone was clearly that of a bystander eager for entertainment, well aware of Jiang Linyans crush on Mu Chengxi and not surprised she was targeting Wen Xin. Let her be. The one who gets bullied might not be who you think. Wen Xin doesnt like it when her ssmates get dragged into things. Try to keep a handle on the situation so she doesnt end up flipping your training base upside down. After reading a message from Wen Xin, Mu Chengxi felt his irritations subside. He was probably overthinking; given Wen Xins nature, who could bully her? She always dealt with conflicts on the spot, seldom giving others a chance to retaliate. Hearing Mu Chengxis evasive tone, Ou Jinzhi felt slightly disappointed; he had thought Mu Chengxi would rush to the training base to sort out the issue for Wen Xin. Instead, he seemed content to let Wen Xin handle Jiang Linyan.
It seems I need to drop some bombshell news to really surprise you. Recently, the base received a batch of new weapons from the 26th Institute. Interested ining over to take a look? Ille by during the military training in a couple of days. Im busy right now, dont have time to y. Dont bother me with trivial matters. Mu Chengxi recognizing the boastful tone in Ou Jinzhis voice, knew he was just unting, but Ou didnt know that the recent cooperation between Organization M and the 26th Institute was going smoothly; he had no reason to envy him. Mu Chengxi hung up without waiting for a reply, his mood significantly lifted by Wen Xins message, and his earlier annoyance and gloom swept away. Jiang Linyan will be a training instructor, looking to cause you trouble. Need me to handle it? No need. Those who covet my man, Ill handle them myself; you dont need to give her the chance to contact you. The words my man instantly lifted Mu Chengxis spirits. Nothing could make him happier. After replying to Mu Chengxi, Wen Xin fell asleep, only to be woken shortly after by Su Shans scream. Shey in bed, arm across her forehead, listening to Su Shan shouting in the dorm about her missing limited edition Hualuo bracelet. Chapter 536: Accusing Sister Xin of Stealing, Calling Her a Country Bumpkin Chapter 536: using Sister Xin of Stealing, Calling Her a Country Bumpkin
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Im telling you, its a limited edition bracelet from the Hualuo family, and everyone in our dorm is a suspect, especially those from the countryside whove never seen the world. Listening to Su Shans words, Wen Xin could easily guess whom she was insinuating; this was no longer just about finding a thief. Su Shan had already decided that Wen Xin was the culprit.
This was the first time Zhou Xiaoxiao had encountered such an incident. Standing next to Diwu Qixian, she tightly grasped Diwu Qixians arm, her clear eyes fixed on Su Shan, who was rummaging through her luxury items. Usually cheerful and straightforward, Zhou Xiaoxiao couldnt help feeling a bit panicked, especially after checking the price of the missing bracelet and being stunned by its cost. She couldnt understand why Su Shan would bring such an expensive item to school. I dont care. No one else has been in our dorm, so the thief must be one of us. Im going to search your luggage Wiping tears, Su Shan spoke arrogantly to Diwu Qixian and Zhou Xiaoxiao. Peking through the gap in the curtain above her bed, Wen Xin thought that Su Shan should have gone to drama school. Diwu Qixian, who hadnt expected trouble to find her so quickly, looked at Su Shan, who had nearly lost her reasoning, with contempt. Su Shan, I understand youre upset because youve lost something, but you cant just assume we stole it. Also, you have no right to search our things. Even if you want a search, you need to call the police and let them investigate. Diwu Qixian stood in front of her desk, utterly disregarding Su Shan, seeing her more as aical figure than a threat at this point. Fine, you want to make a big deal out of this? Then Im calling the police right now. I want the thief caught and expelled from Beijing University. Su Shan, teeth gritted as she spoke, red in Wen Xins direction, determined to make Wen Xin disappear from Beijing University in disgrace.
Lying on her bed and casually watching a video on her phone, Wen Xin curled her lip. Go ahead and call the police. Id also like to see how the police and the school handle someone who falsely uses their ssmates. Ive already messaged the dean; it wont be long before hees here. Miss Su, youd better hurry up with your call, or Ill make it for you. Wen Xin raised her hand, pulled back the curtain, and sat up on the bed. As her hair cascaded down, both Zhou Xiaoxiao and Diwu Qixian were momentarily spellbound. They felt like they were witnessing the joy of an ancient emperor; having such a stunning consort lounging in bed made it understandable why one wouldnt want to go to court. Wen Xins words made Su Shan pause as she was about to call the police, but then she proceeded with righteous indignation. You, a country bumpkin who has never seen the world, are not only unclean in your hands and feet but also dare to use the dean to threaten me. Rest assured, once the police find my bracelet with you, all youll have left is jail time! Saying this, Su Shan smugly picked up her phone, dialed the emergency number, and after exining the loss of her valuable item to the police, hung up. Wen Xin, just you wait. Ive called the police now, and I dont believe you can still act so arrogant. You mentioned the dean ising; where is he? You, a smelly bumpkin, probably dont even know which way the deans office door faces, right? From the moment Su Shan entered the dorm and saw Wen Xin sleeping, she was certain of one thingWen Xin hadnt been on the phone. Su Shan didnt believe for a second that she had contacted the dean. She thought Wen Xin was just bluffing; a country bumpkin knowing the dean was simply impossible. Outside the dorm, many onlookers had gathered, quickly realizing Su Shan was targeting Wen Xin.
They couldnt help wondering who Wen Xin really was to cause such trouble on her first day of university. Even if she came from a rural vige, she couldnt possibly be unscrupulous, could she? Wen Xin jumped off her bed and casually grabbed a hair tie to pull up her long ck hair, her eyes still slightly sleepy but undeniably imposing. Those standing outside started whispering among themselves. She doesnt look like a thief at all. The bracelet on her wrist looks far more valuable than any Hualuo bracelet. Among the onlookers, there were some astute observers. A girl whose family dealt in jade immediately noticed the jade bracelet on Wen Xins wristdefinitely auction-house-level jade That makes sense. Shes so beautiful and wears such a lovely jade bracelet; how could she possibly be a thief? Look at the ring on her hand! Its not a diamond, but its so pretty. Isnt that also valuable? Are you all blind? Dont you recognize the name Wen Xin? Didnt you have ssmates who were enrolled independently? The first student to score full marks in Beijing Universitys independent admissions was named Wen Xin As this realization dawned, the murmurs grew louder; they had all heard about Beijing Universitys two Freshman Kings this year. One was Wen Xin, who had scored full marks in the universitys independent admissions, and the other was this years top college entrance exam scorer, Wen Huai As these revtions circted, Zhou Xiaoxiao looked in astonishment at Wen Xin, who was casually sipping water while sitting in a chair.
She tugged at Diwu Qixians sleeve, barely able to believe what she was hearing, Did you already know she was one of Beijing Universitys Freshman Kings? I didnt know about the Freshman King part, but I was aware she scored full marks on her own in the admissions exams. I witnessed her getting full marks on the written test and being unanimously passed by all the professors during the interview to enter Beijing Universitys Physics Department. It was the dean himself who nominated her. As Diwu Qixian spoke, she nced at Su Shan. Su Shan believed she could easily manipte Wen Xin because she assumed her rural background made her an easy target. The title of Beijing Universitys Freshman King was just a minor de for Wen Xin. If Su Shan knew who backed Wen Xin, she might be scared to death. The little Su family was nothingpared to the person behind Wen Xin. Just then, Wen Xins phone lit up. She picked it up to see a message from Chu Yunxuan detailing the Su familys connections. Chapter 537: No Time to Waste, Handing Over Evidence to the Police Chapter 537: No Time to Waste, Handing Over Evidence to the Police
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion The Su family was merely a peripheral family in Beijing, constantly at risk of being expelled from the citys elite circle. Their only significant connection was through Mrs. Su, who was the cousin of Mrs. Qian Haiqiongs wife. She was desperately trying to climb the socialdder of the Qian family. Seeing the name Qian Haiqiong, Wen Xins first thought was of Qian Meng, and with a few casual taps on her phone, she replied to Chu Yunxuans message.
Whats the rtionship between Qian Haiqiong and Qian Meng? Qian Mengs father? No, hes a distant rtive in the Qian family, noticeable but not prominent. Wen Xin smiled subtly, amused by the reply. She had thought there might be some significant connection, but it turned out to be a weak link, hardly worth her pride. What are youughing at? Dont think you can clear your name just because you wear fakes, you country bumpkin Before Su Shan could finish her sentence, Wen Xin smashed her water bottle across Su her mouth, causing it to swell instantly. The pain made her cry out, tears flowing uncontrobly. Wen Xin stood up, her dark eyes piercing as they fixed on the pitiful, teary-eyed Su Shan. If you insult me again, Ill make you mute! Wen Xins gaze was intimidating. Su Shan, covering her mouth and crouching on the floor, didnt dare to look up at Wen Xin, appearing utterly miserable. How can the Freshman King be so violent? What kind of manners does she have? Just then, a discordant voice emerged from the crowd. While Wen Xin was being insulted, no one spoke up; but now that she retaliated, they started to morally bind her. Hey, sister, are you blind? Our Freshman King is known for her temperance. Being called a thief and a bumpkin, all she did was ask Su to call the police. If it were us, we would have torn her mouth apart, alright?
Suddenly, the bystanders split into two factions, one supporting Wen Xin and the others deeming her reaction inappropriate. Meanwhile, in the dormitory, one girl sat on the floor crying, while the other three were sharing choctes, a treat brought by Mu Chengxi for Wen Xin, which became popr among the girls. When the police and the Dean arrived outside the dormitory, they saw the crowd pushing and shoving, each voicing support for their side. Enough! What a mess! Everyone back to your dorms now! The dorm supervisor, hands cupped around her mouth like a megaphone, yelled at the crowd, which quickly quieted down and stopped moving, although they showed no intention of leaving. The two officers and Dean Tang approached Wen Xins dormitory door and inquired, Who called the police? What valuable item was lost? It was me. I lost my bracelet in the dormitory. Su Shan stood up, her lips swollen like two sausages, looking pathetically at the officers and the Dean. Dean Tang and the police frowned upon seeing Su Shans condition, immediately suspecting she had been hit. Did you hit her? Dean Tang asked Wen Xin with uncertainty. He was, aware of her fiery temper but surprised that violence had erupted on the first day of school. Hearing Dean Tangs question, Wen Xin stopped fiddling with her phone, looked up at him and the police at the door, and admitted,
Yes, I hit her with a water bottle. She kept calling me a country bumpkin and it was too annoying, so I had to find a way to shut her up. Wen Xins candid response made the onlookers gasp in shock at her brazenness. This was the first time they had heard such an arrogant reply. How could she make it sound so natural for her to attack someone? Officer, I want to report a theft, she not only stole my item but also injured my mouth. I think my teeth are loose I want a medical examination Su Shans pain grew as her teeth throbbed, feeling as if they were about to fall out. The officers, taken aback by Wen Xins attitude, felt it was a tant disregard for their authority. What else do you want to say? What else? Shouldnt you be investigating? I admit to the assault and am willing to cooperate, but if someone is framing me, then the question is, what does the so-called victim have to say? Wen Xin had held back the evidence until now, intending to publicly expose Su Shans deceit. She stood up, approached the police with her phone, and showed them the surveince video. After viewing the footage, the officers went to her desk and found a bracelet on Wen Xins bookshelf. At this moment, the onlookers were even more shocked, not knowing what Wen Xin had shown the police, but when they saw the bracelet being retrieved, their first thought was that Wen Xin must have really stolen Su Shans bracelet.
Wow, did the Freshman King really steal Su Shans bracelet? Cant be, right? Wen Xin doesnt look like someone whos short of money. Why would she steal a bracelet? Could everything Wen Xin has be stolen? Otherwise The murmuring outside grew louder, with everyone suspecting Wen Xin of theft. Everyone, quiet down. Theres been some misunderstanding here Despite disliking her demeanor, the police wanted to avoid damaging Wen Xins reputation, and were determined to rify the facts. This video, taken from Wen Xins phone, shows Su Shan cing the bracelet on Wen Xins shelf herself, attempting to frame her. So, lets view this incident based on the facts. Holding up the phone, the officer showed the gathered crowd the truth. Some even took out their phones to record this revealing video. Ah, we knew it! How could Beijing Universitys Freshman King do such a thing? She was framed by a viin Does Su Shan have a problem with her brains? Targeting a fellow student so maliciously right after starting school is terrifying. If it werent for Wen Xins identally ced phone, this could have gone unresolved. I always said Wen Xins ring looked too valuable for her to be a thief. By the way, does anyone know what material her ring is made of? It looks even prettier than diamonds. Chapter 538: Just Wait for Me, I’ll Handle It Chapter 538: Just Wait for Me, Ill Handle It
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion As people debated back and forth, Su Shan looked at Wen Xin angrily. She had not anticipated that her plot to frame Wen Xin would fail and instead turn against her. Observing Wen Xinsposed demeanor, Dean Tang knew todays issue wouldnt be easily resolved. He shifted his gaze from Wen Xin to the two police officers, adopting a stern expression.
The police have worked hard today. Lets start with Ms. Sus attempt to frame Ms. Wen. We should proceed ording to the normal legal process. Dean Su Shan couldnt believe the Dean was actually speaking up for Wen Xin. Her face filled with disbelief as she looked at him, You it was Wen Xin I you cant, you cant sue me I Su Shan was utterly disoriented, not expecting such a turn of events. She tried to rush at Wen Xin to strike her, but the police officers stopped her before she could reach. Ms. Su, please cooperate with us ande to the police station for further investigation! As the police officers started to lead Su Shan away, she yelled, I want to sue Wen Xin for hitting me I want to sue her! The officers paused, ncing at Su Shans swollen mouth, then hesitantly looked at Wen Xin, who was casually leaning against the bed. Before they could speak, Wen Xin smiled knowingly, stood up straight, and grabbed her backpack. Ille with you to the police station. Wen Xins willingness to cooperate significantly changed the officers perception of her, even earning a sh of admiration from them. Ms. Wen, well also need a copy of your video to prove the false usation. Dean Tang, lets all go together! Dean Tang, watching Su Shan being led away by the police and Wen Xin standing aside, sighed resignedly and followed them out of the dormitory. He drove his own car with Wen Xin inside and followed the police car to the station.
During the drive, Wen Xin received a call from Mu Chengxi, who immediately said, Just wait for me at the police station. Im bringing Chen Lingxiao with me. Wen Xin was not surprised by Mu Chengxis words and responded with a faint lift of her eyes to Dean Tang, who was wiping sweat from his brow, Okay, got it. After her brief response, Mu Chengxi hung up without saying more. Wen Xin put her phone back in her pocket and nced at Dean Tang, chuckling lightly, Are you afraid of taking responsibility, or what? Why did you inform Mu Chengxi? Dean Tang, who was driving, was startled by Wen Xins question and straightened up in his seat, looking at her through the rearview mirror. I didnt inform him; he had already told me beforehand that if anything happens at school involving you, I shouldnt keep it from him. It helps him protect you. Hearing Dean Tangs righteous response, Wen Xin raised an eyebrow and smiled lightly, Okay, since you put it that way, I cant even me you. But lets agree that hes quite busy. There are things I can handle myself without bothering him. Wen Xin hadnt intended for Mu Chengxi to know about this. It wasnt a big deal, and she could handle it herself. Dean Tang, wiping sweat from his forehead, replied softly, Okay, Ill keep that in mind next time. The car stopped outside the police station, where a crowd was already gathered. Some were agitated, tugging at the officers escorting Su Shan. Our Su Shan is clearly the victim. She was the one attacked by that girl. Why are you detaining my daughter instead of the actual perpetrator?
Let go of my daughter! Ive already called the chief of the public security bureau; hesing soon and will make sure you get a proper education. Watching the chaotic scene outside, Wen Xin casually leaned on the car window, observing with azy smile. Such arrogance. A police officer approached and tapped on the drivers side window. Dean Tang, it seems someone informed the Su family, and theyre quite upset about Su Shans injuries. Were trying to calm them down. Could Ms. Wen and you please wait a moment before getting out? Sure, make sure to calm the Su family down. They Dean Tang was interrupted as a ckmercial van pulled up outside the police station. Stepping out was a man in work attire, Zhao Honghan. Not a stranger to Wen Xin but someone she had not seen for a long time. Zhao Honghan held a document in his handa summons for Su Shans father, Su Yuntian, regarding an investigation into illegalnd dealings and bribery. Mr. Su, pleasee with me. Theres been a report of illegalnd sales and bribery involving you. Lets go to the prosecutors office for further investigation. Tang Ming, who was talking to the police, immediately turned to look at Wen Xin. His eyes were filled with surprise. Student Wen, this is Wen Xin merely looked out the window with a cold gaze. Her gazended on the Maybach parked not far away. She spoke unhurriedly. The evidence provided by Mu Chengxi.
This was not her doing. Although she had Chu Yunxuan investigate the Su family, she hadnt delved into theirpanys affairs; such swift action could only be Mu Chengxis. Mu Chengxi also stepped out of the vehicle, followed by the city bureau chief. The policemen at the cars side widened their eyes and then turned back to Wen Xin, wondering about her true identity. Wen Xin nced at the surprised officers, smiled faintly, and stepped out of the car. By then, the Su family had quieted down,pletely unable to grasp why Su Yuntian was being arrested. Werent they supposed to handle Su Shan being bullied today? As Su Yuntian saw Mu Chengxi approaching, only shock remained in his eyes. He stared as Mu Chengxi walked towards him. President Su, since you cant manage your own daughter, the Su family might as well not exist. From now on, fend for yourselves. After saying this, Mu Chengxi walked past Su Yuntian to Wen Xin, took her hand gently in his, and bowed his head to meet her gaze levelly. Trouble on your first day Wen Xin looked at Mu Chengxi, her face breaking into a mischievous smile, raising an eyebrow at him, Life always needs some adjustments. Otherwise, itll be too boring. Chapter 539: I’d Prefer They Fear Me Than Look for Trouble Chapter 539: Id Prefer They Fear Me Than Look for Trouble
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Xins voice wasnt soft, and everyone around, especially Chen Lingxiao and the chief of the city police, could hear her clearly. Their temples throbbed involuntarily. Her idea of fun was frightening. Stirring up such amotion and just casually brushing it off. There was no one like her.
Tang Ming wiped the sweat from his forehead vigorously, now somewhat regretting having ced Wen Xin in his physics department and fearing it might have been a huge mistake. Sus mother looked at her husband being arrested and then at Su Shan, whose mouth was swollen and her teeth bleeding. She exploded in outrage. So, you all know each other, conspiring together. Bullying my daughter is one thing, but trying to frame my husband as well? We arew-abiding citizens; we cant be bullied like this. Im going to the higher authorities toin about you! Enough, stop making a scene. Let your daughter properly apologize to Miss Wen; dont escte the situation any further! Su Yuntian, supported by two people, suddenly spoke up, his cold voice silencing Sus mother instantly. Su Yuntian had clearly grasped the situation; Su Shan had truly provoked someone she shouldnt have. With the presence of the capital Crown Prince, the Su family probably had no chance of turning things around. The once vibrant Su Yuntian now looked utterly dejected, letting the staff lead him away. Dad, whats going on? Im the one who was bullied; Im the one who was hit. Look at my mouth; she hit me! Su Shan hadnt expected this oue at all. She had secretly messaged her mother, telling her that she was beaten up at school and was now at the police station. She thought her familys influence was enough to make Wen Xin, a mere country bumpkin, go to jail, but whats happening now? Her father was taken away, and he even warned her mother to keep quiet and apologize! This this wasnt part of her n at all. How did it turn out this way Chen Lingxiao had been following behind Mu Chengxi, and now that the drama had ended, it was his turn to step up. He approached the Su family with his briefcase, speaking sternly to the police.
I am Miss Wen Xins attorney. Su Shan is suspected of using valuable items to falsely use my client and then insult her. My client demands to sue Su Shan ording to the relevantws. As Chen Lingxiao finished speaking, Su Shan, unable to believe it, pointed to her swollen mouth and teeth, her voice muffled. But Im the real victim here! My mouth, my teeth My client acknowledges Su Shans usations, but she initiated the insults; my client merely retaliated out of necessity. You can pursue legal action, but I will defend my clients innocence. Wen Xin, tired of listening to these matters now that Chen Lingxiao was handling them, turned her head towards the man wearing the badge of the city police chief and politely asked. Excuse me, do I need to provide a statement or anything? If not, Id like to go back. Im hungry. Wen Xin hadnt eaten much for lunch and had skipped dinner, now feeling quite ufortable with an empty stomach. Seeing Wen Xin addressing him directly, the chief immediately looked toward a police officer, inquiring, How should we proceed with Miss Wens case? Miss Wen only needs to leave a video as evidence. The rest can be handled by her attorney. The officer, being prudent and seeing the chief involved, was respectful in sending Wen Xin on her way.
Wen Xin took out her phone, sent the video evidence to Chen Lingxiao, and thenzily said to the officer, Ive sent what you need to Attorney Chen. Handle whatever needs handling. If I need to go through any legal procedures, Ill cooperate fully. After speaking, Wen Xin turned to Dean Tang, Dean, want to go for dinner together? No need, Ive already eaten. Ill wait here a bit longer to see how things turn out. You go back with Young Master Mu. If youre not returning to the dorm tonight, should I call the dorm office? Tang Ming was now somewhat fearful of Wen Xin. The youngdy had stirred up big trouble on her first instance, and he was uncertain what she might do next. She was giving him a headache. Seeing Tang Mings expression, Wen Xin guessed what he was thinking and smiled lightly at him, No need, Ill head back to the dorm soon. I cant have everyone thinking I was hauled off to the police station, can I? Though Wen Xin didnt care much about others opinions, being new at the University, she still wanted to leave a good impression on her ssmates. After talking with the city police chief, Mu Chengxi held Wen Xins hand and walked her to his Maybach, opening the passenger door for her. Wen Xin bent to get into the car, and after Mu Chengxi closed the door, he moved to the drivers side and got in. Those familiar with Mu Chengxi watched this scene closely. For Mu Chengxi, known as the Prince of the Mu family and head of the family, to show such deference to a woman was truly astonishing. It was evident how important this woman was in Mu Chengxis heart. Sitting in the car, Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xin. She fastened her seatbelt and rested her chin on her hand, her armzily ced over her knee, legs crossed in the passenger seat. He raised an eyebrow.
What? Seems like youre not entirely pleased with how I handled your situation? Not really, just surprised at how quick you were, Wen Xin blinked at Mu Chengxi and yfully smiled. I noticed her hostility as soon as I arrived at the dorm. I casually ced a camera on the desk, never expecting to wake up to such chaos, but luckily, I was prepared. I dont seek out trouble, just dont know why it keeps finding me. Wen Xin spoke with a helpless expression, just wanting to attend school without being targeted. She was feeling quite exasperated. Mu Chengxi watched Wen Xins face, smiled affectionately, and gently tousled her hair, If youre unhappy living at school,e home. Dont make things hard on yourself. Nows not the time to go home. The other two in my dorm are quite nice. But after this, they might be a bit afraid of me, though thats better than engaging in endless scheming. Wen Xin narrowed her eyes as she said that. She felt that things werent that simpleeven if Su Shan hated her, she would not have thought of such a way to frame her in such a short time Chapter 540: Either Be Stronger Than Me, Or Stay Away From Me Chapter 540: Either Be Stronger Than Me, Or Stay Away From Me
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Xin pulled out her phone and found a WeChat contact with a diamond avatar, to whom she sent a picture of a bracelet. Help me find out who bought this bracelet
Each limited-edition bracelet from Hualuo had a serial number, making it easy to identify the owner. Wen Xin had just sent the message when her phone vibrated. It was a reply from the contact with the diamond avatar. Ill have the results for you tomorrow. The bracelet you designed has been made. Ill pack it and ship it first thing tomorrow morning. Is it going to the same address you gave mest time? After reading the message, Wen Xin thought for a moment and sent a new address. This was a birthday gift intended for Mu Chengxi, and receiving it early would spoil the surprise. The contact quickly replied with an OK gesture. After seeing this, Wen Xin exited WeChat, opened a game, and started a match. While she was in the middle of a team battle, a call from Tan Xingyue came in. Wen Xin didnt hang up; instead, she quickly finished the game and picked up the call. Whats up? Wen Xin, were you fighting in the dorm? A video of you fighting has been posted online. Tan Xingyue sounded anxious. She had stumbled upon the video while browsing Weibo and was distressed by the harshments online. In a panic, she called Wen Xin. Wen Xin recalled the incident where she had hit Su Shan with a water bottle. Indeed, someone had been recording it, but she hadnt paid any attention. Im fine, dont worry. Ill handle the online stuff myself. Just take care of yourself. How are things in your dorm? Are you getting along with your roommates?
Wen Xin didnt want Tan Xingyue to worry about her, skillfully changing the subject. Tan Xingyue, reassured that Wen Xin would handle it, casually chatted for a few more moments. After calming Tan Xingyues nerves, Wen Xin hung up, exited the game, and logged onto Weibo to search for the video of her hitting Su Shan with the water bottle. After watching the video, Wen Xin had to admit that the filming angle was quite good, capturing her domineering behavior perfectly enough to make viewers question her character. Wen Xin casually scrolled through thements below. In just one hour, the number ofments had reached tens of thousands, indicating the involvement of paid trolls. So this is Beijing Universitys Freshman King? Just started school and already so arrogant and overbearing. One would think she has some deep background, but shes just a vulgar vige girl. Terrifying. Such a waste of a pretty face, with a heart like a scorpion. Hasnt she been knocked down by society yet? Bringing that small-town mentality to the capital, this is outright bullying at school! @BeijingUniversityOfficial, with such a student at your school, doesnt anyone manage her? Seeing how skilled her actions are, this certainly isnt her first time! Didnt you hear? She broke the student council vice presidents arm and even drove away two professors from Beijing University. What kind of background does this girl have to be able to do such things? Arent there any authorities who manage this? How can such a student with a violent tendency even get into Beijing University? Could there be some powerful connections behind her? Otherwise, how could Beijing University admit someone prone to violence? Hey, you trolls above, do you even know what facts are? Our sister was just defending herself, okay? Wait till you know the whole story before you talk. Real story? No way, no way, right? Even now, they try to whitewash it? No matter how much you try, it wont change the fact that shes violent. To be properly disciplined, such a person doesnt belong in school but in prison!
Exactly, even if theres your so-called real story, she shouldnt have treated a girl like that. Its basically malicious disfigurement~ Just stop trying to whitewash it. The school hasnt even dared to make a statement, which proves theres really a problem. Fellow Beijing University students, take good care of yourselves! Ament defending Wen Xin quickly sank beneath the torrent of negative replies. Wen Xin wasnt concerned about whether there were morements speaking up for her. Mu Chengxi nced at Wen Xin, noticing her indifferent expression and the subtle, undefinable smile on her lips. Ill have Mu Bei handle it, Mu Chengxi said, gently taking Wen Xins somewhat cold hand. Handle what? Wen Xin casually ced her phone under her seat and picked a piece of chocte from Mu Chengxis car stash, popping it into her mouth. Its best if everyone knows Im prone to violence, so no one dares to mess with me unnecessarily. People should have something special about them, and I like to overpower the weak. If you dont want to be stepped on by me, you better be stronger than me, or just stay out of my way. Ive always had a bad temper. If you dare to provoke me, be prepared for the consequences. Wen Xin arrogantly looked at Mu Chengxi, her eyebrows teasingly raised. She didnt care about the online bacsh. She hoped those people would be just as defiant when caught by her. Otherwise, it wouldnt be fun. Noting the time, Wen Xin felt it was gettingte. She asked Mu Chengxi to stop by the roadside, where she bought a mixed rice dish to take back to the dorm.
Mu Chengxis Maybach was quite conspicuous. As it parked in front of the dormitory building, it attracted a lot of attention from the other students. Seeing Wen Xin step out of the car with a backpack and carrying takeout, many couldnt help but take a second look, their minds filled with inappropriate spections. Combining this with the online nders, they believed even more strongly that Wen Xin must have a powerful background, powerful enough to influence the decisions of Beijing Universitys leadership. Wen Xins cool gaze swept over the onlookers, her lips curving slightly. She waved gently to Mu Chengxi, who remained in the car, then turned and walked towards her dorm building without looking back. I just knew it. A girl from a small ce daring to sh with the Su family seemed unbelievable. Turns out she has a powerful backer. I remember this afternoon when she arrived, it was just a regr SUV, and now its a Maybach, thats just too impressive. Thats not right. I saw her this morning at registration, and a man carrying a suitcase walked her into the school. Being pretty really has its perks, changing boyfriends in a day more often than I date in a year People say, with her beauty and cunning, why bothering to study? I just dont get it! Chapter 541: Rumors Can’t Hurt Sister Xin Chapter 541: Rumors Cant Hurt Sister Xin
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Its not right for you to say that. Maybe Never mind, I cant exin it either. Who can me her for being beautiful? Honestly, if shes beautiful and smart, Id want a sister like her too Mu Chengxi,pletely unaware of the spectatorsments about Wen Xin, drove away from Beijing University.
Meanwhile, a girl standing in a corner finally saw Mu Chengxis face clearly. Her eyes narrowed slightly as her heart started pounding uncontrobly. Upon returning to her dorm, Wen Xin heard the hallway buzzing with gossip. Most of it spected about herte return, suggesting she hadnt managed to break away from the clutches of the authorities and was probably suppressed by the Su family at the police station. Wen Xin didnt take the hallway gossip to heart. Holding her bibimbap, she headed straight upstairs. Sister Xin, Ling Xuer emerged from the dorm just as Wen Xin arrived and rushed over, looking excited to see her. Wen Xins appearance instantly quieted the hallway. Those in their rooms peeked out, eager to see if she was alright. They had all seen the posts on the Beijing University forum and Weibo about the confrontation between Wen Xin and Su Shan, expecting that Su Shan would eventually trample Wen Xin. However, it seemed the one who ended up being trampled was not Wen Xin but Su Shan. Truly unbelievable. They reflected seriously, considering if Wen Xins backing was indeed stronger than they had assumed based on the online rumors. Sister Xin, I never believed you would be in trouble. How did it go with Su Shan? The police will naturally handle the matter with Su Shan, and Im willing to cooperate with them regarding my actions. Dont worry, its all fine. You should get some rest. Wen Xin raised an eyebrow at Ling Xuer, yfully ruffled her hair, and then turned to head upstairs.
After Wen Xin had left, the hallway exploded in chatter, You guys need to check the school forum. Wen Xin was dropped off tonight in a Maybach, and that cars license te was so shy! Many rushed to grab their phones and log onto the Beijing University forum, indeed seeing the image of Wen Xin stepping out of the Maybach, her charming and cheerful demeanor making her look enchantingly beautiful. Ling Xuer also nced at the forum post and smiled lightly. It seemed Uncle Mu was bing famous sooner than expected. Back at the dorm, Wen Xin found Diwu Qixian and Zhou Xiaoxiao huddled together on a bed, whispering and enthusiastically discussing the photos of Wen Xin that were circting online. Hearing the door open, Diwu Qixian and Zhou Xiaoxiao were both surprised and sat up to see Wen Xin casually tossing her backpack onto her bed. Wen Xin, youre back? When you were gone, we both tried to defend you on Weibo, but unfortunately, the trolls were too much for just the two of us! Diwu Qixian, always the most loyal fan of Wen Xin, was sure to be at the forefront of defending her. I saw that. You know theyre just paid trolls, so theres no need to worry about it. As she spoke, Wen Xin went to wash her hands, then returned to her desk and began eating the bibimbap she had brought back. The bibimbap tasted quite good, perhaps because Wen Xin was quite hungry. She cleaned her tepletely, took a photo of the empty food container, and sent it to Mu Chengxi. By then, Mu Chengxi had returned to the apartment near Beijing University that he had prepared for Wen Xin. The ce was arge t with a minimalist design that Wen Xin liked.
Mu Chengxi lounged on the couch, his shirt buttons undone to reveal his fair skin and the attractive lines of his physique. His shirt sleeves were casually rolled up, and he appeared somewhat moody. Hisptop, opened to a Weibo page discussing Beijing University Freshman King assaulted fellow student with water bottle, rested on his legs. His phone vibrated on the coffee table. ncing at it, Mu Chengxi set theptop aside, picked up his phone, and checked the message from Wen Xin showing the clean te. Seeing the image, his stern expression softened slightly. He dialed Wen Xins number, and she answered after a few seconds. Looks like your appetite was good? Not bad, I was just so hungry. I forgot to ask if you had dinner on my way back. Wen Xin only remembered after dinner that Mu Chengxi might not eat properly if she was not by his side. I did. Mu Bei prepared dinner tonight, and it was quite good. Mu Chengxi wasnt lying. Though Mu Bei sometimescked capability, he was very good at taking care of people. Thats good then. Im going to rest now. Anything else? Wen Xin was considering investigating who had spent so much money to nder her. She had seen a message on Weibo; Beijing University was now trending because of this incident. She didnt care personally but had to consider the universitys reputation.
Mu Chengxi chuckled softly, aware she was looking for an excuse to hang up, and gently pressed a hand to his forehead. Dont worry about the Weibo thing. President Lu has already called me. He ns to wait until the police have thoroughly investigated everything before coordinating with them to release a statement. Beijing University has its PR team, and there wont be any issues. Realizing her thoughts were transparent to Mu Chengxi, Wen Xin responded lightly, suddenly unsure of what to say further. She appreciated the protective feeling. That get some rest early I thank you! Before Mu Chengxi could speak again, Wen Xin hung up the phone. In over a year of knowing him, this was perhaps the first time she had sincerely thanked him, feeling somewhat embarrassed about it. Mu Chengxi sat back, watching the ended call on his phone, his lips curving into an indulgent smile, his eyes briefly shing with a cold intensity. It was time the Jiang family learned a lesson. This incident was stirred up by Jiang Linfei, and if Jiang Linyan wasnt involved, hed be surprised. Jiang Linyan still hadnt given up, trying to wear down all his patience Wen Xin returned from the balcony to the dorm, and Zhou Xiaoxiao eagerly approached with her phone, showing her the forum photos. Xinxin, is this your boyfriends car? Chapter 542: Dispelling Rumors at the Freshman Welcoming Ceremony Chapter 542: Dispelling Rumors at the Freshman Weing Ceremony
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Xin nced at the photo on her phone with a casual response, Yes, its my boyfriends car. The one he used to drive me here in the afternoon wasnt this shy; he didnt have time to switch cars because of the sudden incidentst night. Addressing Zhou Xiaoxiaos gossip, Wen Xin kindly exined the confusion on the forum about why the afternoon and evening cars were different, and suspicions that they werent the same person.
After hearing Wen Xins exnation, Zhou Xiaoxiao awkwardly put away her phone, Um I just wanted to remind you about the forum message maybe you should contact the forum admin to handle it? No need, Ill do it myself. Wen Xin sat down and opened herptop which booted up in just five seconds. Diwu Qixian and Zhou Xiaoxiao were surprised by the lightning-fast boot-up time of Wen Xinsputersomething they had never seen before. What shocked them even more was Wen Xinsputing skills, asplex codes shed across her screen. In about three minutes, Wen Xins desktop returned to normal, and the forum interface on Zhou Xiaoxiaos phone showed it was reloading. After reloading, all posts about Wen Xin had disappeared from the forum. Zhou Xiaoxiao and Diwu Qixians mouths dropped open in disbelief, looking as though they could swallow an egg. Wen Xin smiled slightly at their exaggerated reactions, raised her hand to adjust their jaws, picked up her change of clothes and toiletries, and nonchntly headed to the bathroom to shower. The second day of school Each department had sorted its sses, and the freshmen, led by their advisers, gathered on the Beijing University sports field. The scorching sun beat down on the students, some of whom began toin, but the series of speeches from the leaders on the stage continued one after the other. Finally, it came time for thest item on the agendathe speech from the freshman representative of Beijing University.
Before the previous night incident involving Wen Xin and Su Shan, everyone had assumed Wen Xin would undoubtedly give the freshman speech. However, after the incident, the person who appeared on the stage was Wen Huai. This seemed to confirm peoples thoughts that the university might soon take action against Wen Xin, with the lightest punishment possibly being her expulsion. At this point, no one was really in the mood to listen to the freshman speech on stage; they began whispering in small groups, discussing Wen Xins situation. People used to say the freshman king was powerful, but now it seems, no matter how good your grades are, if your character is bad, Beijing University wont turn a blind eye. Thats right. As shy as her entrance into the school was, her exit will be just as disgraceful. Did you hear? The incident yesterday had such a big impact that the President of Beijing University, in a fit of anger, had the forums admin delete all posts about Wen Xin, even the freshman king introduction posts about her. It seems like Beijing University expelling Wen Xin is a foregone conclusion now. While everyone whispered with seeming justification, Wen Xin alone sat backzily, shielding her head from the sun with a book, attentively listening to Wen Huais speech. After Wen Huai finished, President Lu stood up to address the furor that had spread online. Everyone, please quiet down. Id like to take a few minutes of your time during todays Beijing University wee ceremony to rify something About the incidentst night at the freshman girls dorm, I hope everyone here listens rationally and doesnt cause undue harm to an innocent student.
The incident has been thoroughly investigated. The conflict began when Su Shan falsely used Wen Xin in their dormitory and insulted her, prompting Wen Xin, in a moment of self-defense, to retaliate by throwing a water bottle at Su Shan. After the incident, the police and the dean of the physics department intervened and took both parties to the police station. I have a statement from the city bureau and the investigation results here. The official Beijing University Weibo has also posted a new tweet, which you can check for the details. It shows that Wen Xin was not at fault but was also a victim in this situation. Another point is about the video that spread online, which was taken out of context and posted online by hired trolls to stir up public sentiment and nder Beijing University and Wen Xin. We are also investigating the mastermind behind this incident, and weve made progress. The person is a student from our university, and weve identified her ID. We are preparing to investigate further. Rest assured, Beijing University will not wrongly use a good person, nor will we let go of anyone with ulterior motives who tries to tarnish our schools reputation. Thats all I have to say about the situation with Wen Xin and Su Shan. I hope everyone here can think rationally and judge the authenticity of the situation for themselves, not to be swayed by those trolls! And finally, I wish everyone sess and a bright future at Beijing University! The video of President Lu exining the situation was quickly uploaded to the official Beijing University Weibo, garnering manyments within moments. Diwu Qixian and Zhou Xiaoxiao, holding their phones, were excited. They felt they finally had a chance to actively support Wen Xin. After yesterdays events, Wen Xin had not only Diwu Qixian as her fan but also Zhou Xiaoxiao.
With the polices announcement, Beijing Universitys presidents public exnation, and finally the unedited video of Wen Xin throwing the water bottle posted on Weibo, the online narrative shifted dramatically. This girl went too far, right? Framing and name-calling was bad enough, but calling her a country bumpkin? Sisters character is actually pretty decent. If it were me, Id have made sure her own mother couldnt recognize her! How disgusting is that? Although Sisteres from a poor rural area, she earned her ce at Beijing University through her own efforts. Why bully and continuously insult her? Did anyone notice how cool Sisters actions were? Such effectiveness is really impressive! Wait a minute Doesnt anyone else think Sister looks a bit like the genius pianistposer WEN? What country bumpkin? Shes actually a renownedposer both domestically and internationally. The person who insulted her really needs to open their eyes! Chapter 543: Take Your Time, I’ll Back You Up No Matter What Chapter 543: Take Your Time, Ill Back You Up No Matter What
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion This is my goddess Go and check out her previous music videos; they are simply exquisite Ahhh, Im back, and Ive returned on my knees. Who would have thought Sister had such a status A genius pianoposer Thats just too incredible!
Diwu Qixian, Zhou Xiaoxiao, and all the students who had seen the Weibo posts were shocked as they watched Wen Xin, who casually draped her arm over Tan Xingyues shoulder, chatting with Wen Huai. Now, Wen Xin perfectly embodied the image of a formidable figure, far from the rustic demeanor Su Shan had described. Jiang Linfei watched the online opinion rapidly spiral out of control and, in a fit of irritation, tossed her phone into her backpack. She had thought this was her chance to tarnish Wen Xin, but not only had she failed to make Wen Xin despised by everyone, she had inadvertently boosted Wen Xins reputation at Beijing University. It felt like arge stone was lodged in her chest, neither moving up nor down, causing her great difort. As she vented her frustrations on her phone, the assistant to the president of Beijing University approached her, lingered for a few seconds, and then moved to another girl. Wu Yali, the president asked to see you. Wu Yali panicked, ncing at Jiang Linfei, who frowned slightly, showing a hint of impatience. Just go if the president is calling you. Be careful of what you say, and dont cause trouble, Jiang Linfei said slowly, her tone carrying a warning that everyone could hear. Wu Yali hesitated as she looked at Jiang Linfei, then stood up and left with the presidents assistant. After Wu Yali and the assistant had left, the girl sitting beside Jiang Linfei tugged at her skirt.
Linfei, what if she betrays you? She wouldnt dare. Her brother still needs money for school, and shes taken my money, so shell willingly take the me. Dont worry, I wont let Beijing University expel her, Jiang Linfei reassured, pulling out her phone and making a call. Although she wasnt as favored in the Jiang family as Jiang Linyan, there wasnt a problem she couldnt solve with Jiang Linyan around. After connecting with Jiang Linfei, Jiang Linyan discovered that the uproar on Weibo was Jiang Linfeis doing and smiled with satisfaction. FeiFei, dont worry about the president of Beijing University; Ill speak with him. Your ssmate wont face any trouble, but next time you do something like this, remember to tell me in advance to avoid implicating yourself. Jiang Linyan had enjoyed seeing everyone criticize Wen Xin on Weibo yesterday. She had wondered how Wen Xin had managed to offend people so soon after starting school, predicting that Wen Xins days at Beijing University wouldnt be peaceful. Okay, sister, I wont let her have an easy time at Beijing University. Thanks for handling my ssmates situation. Jiang Linfei hung up gratefully. Jiang Linyan put down her cigarette and dialed the president of Beijing University. After a few rings, the call was answered, and Jiang Linyan quickly said, President Lu, may I take a few minutes of your time to discuss something about Miss Wu Is this issue rted to you too? Mu Chengxi, holding President Lus phone, spoke indifferently.
Jiang Linyan panicked upon hearing Mu Chengxis voice; she hadnt expected President Lus phone to be in his hands. She adjusted her tone, making it softer. Chengxi? Why do you have President Lus phone? Linfei called me to help her ssmate who the president took away for some reason. Shes just concerned about her ssmate and wanted me to inquire about the situation. Sitting opposite Jiang Linyan, Qian Meng frowned upon hearing her hypocritical words. He realized this woman could lie without batting an eye, which was truly disgusting. Chengxi, are you listening? Jiang Linyan asked tentatively after hearing no response from Mu Chengxi for a while. Do you believe your own words? Jiang Linyan, you wouldnt be foolish enough to meddle in Beijing Universitys affairs, would you? Have I been too lenient with you? You know some things should be left as they are; theres no need to overdo it. Mu Chengxi had already figured out that Jiang Linfei was the nner behind this incident before she called. Still, she had already found a scapegoat who took all the me, making it impossible to expose the real perpetrator behind the scenes, which was frustrating. Wen Xin suddenly appeared in President Lus office. She took the phone from Mu Chengxi and hung up. Dont waste words on her. Engaging in shady tricks, theres no need to deal with such things. Its just some public opinion making a fuss, utterly unnecessary. Wen Xin didnt care about this kind of issue; if it hadnt impacted Beijing University, she wouldnt have bothered dealing with it.
Grandma called me early today to ask if I was being bullied at school. Arent you going back to the old house for dinner tonight? Help me tell Grandma that Im doing fine at Beijing University, and she doesnt need to worry. Wen Xin spoke softly to Mu Chengxi, trying to calm his agitated mood. Mu Chengxi looked down at Wen Xin, his eyes filled with uncertainty, Is this matter just going to pass? Pass? It wont just pass, but theres no need to waste breath on Jiang Linyan. The issue happened at school; it should be resolved at school. You dont need to intervene. Their little schemes are not worth my attention. Wen Xin was ying the long game, aiming to catch a bigger fish. She couldnt afford to cause a stir at Beijing University right from the start, as it would only cause trouble for the leaders. Then take your time, dont worry about causing trouble; if the sky falls, Ill hold it up for you. Mu Chengxi lifted his hand, gently pinching Wen Xins ear, his voice tender yet filled with doting affection. Ahem, excuse me, how do you n to handle this Wu Yali Just then, President Lu coughed awkwardly behind them, his approach somewhat cautious. Handle it ording to school rules. Spreading rumors that defame the school and its students, isnt that easy to manage? Since she wants to take the me, let her carry it properly. Wen Xin turned around, handed her phone to President Lu, and shed a sweet smile that sent a shiver down his spine. It seemed this situation was bing moreplicated. Chapter 544: Your Lying Is Truly Disgusting Chapter 544: Your Lying Is Truly Disgusting
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Qian Meng looked at Jiang Linyan, who was sitting opposite him, still staring nkly at the hung-up phone, and sneered. Youre really underestimating Mu Chengxis intelligence, arent you? Do you think Mu Chengxi is someone who can be fooled by your clumsy lies? You should give up on him already!
Your lying is truly disgusting! Qian Meng, shut up! What do you know? Do you believe I wont interfere in your business anymore? Qian Meng hade to see Jiang Linyan today to ask her to help him smooth over the issues at the west suburban racetrack, but now it seemed she wouldnt be able to do it. Forget it; you probably cant handle my issues even if you wanted to. Ill find another way! Qian Meng stood up from the sofa, his eyes full of disdain. As he was about to leave, he seemed to think of something. He turned back, leaned over, and whispered in Jiang Linyans ear, Your lying really makes people sick. I advise you, if you want to win over Mu Chengxi, dont y tricks in front of him. He has more depth than you think. Your petty tricks wont fool him. With that, Qian Mengughed loudly and left Jiang Linyans house. Someone he despised, how could Mu Chengxi ever like? Jiang Linyan was provoked by Qian Mengs words, causing her to lose control. She picked up the teacup next to her and threw it at Qian Mengs retreating figure. Just as Qian Meng opened the door to leave, the cup shattered at his feet, and shards of ss flew onto his legs. Small cuts immediately appeared on his legs, and blood began to flow down his calves Qian Meng looked down at his leg, his mrs clenching tightly, and a suppressed growl escaped his lips, Jiang Linyan, are you crazy? You really will do anything.
You know Im crazy, so stop provoking me. I really will do anything! Jiang Linyan stood up,ughing contemptuously as she looked at Qian Mengs angry face. Arent you going to treat your wounds quickly? Otherwise, wait a little longer and the wounds will start to heal, hahaha! Youre a lunatic! Qian Meng nced at Jiang Linyan disdainfully, turned, and left her house, mming the door behind him. He began to regret ever getting involved with Jiang Linyan. This woman was terrifying when she went mad. Qian Meng got into his car and looked at the small, bleeding cuts on his leg, feeling a sense of bad luck. He had only wanted her help, but now, not only had the problem not been solved, but he had also gotten himself hurt. It was frustrating. At the hospital, the emergency doctor was slightly stunned by the cuts on Qian Mengs leg. He had been an emergency doctor for many years but had never seen such wounds. Sir, how did you get these wounds? Crystal ss shattered, and the shards flew, Qian Meng exined, noticing the doctors curious look. He felt embarrassed and started to regreting to the hospital for disinfection. Alright, sir. Ill treat your wounds and then take you for a scan to ensure no ss shards remain in your skin Being diligent and responsible, the doctor took Qian Mengs exnation seriously and asked a nurse to bring a wheelchair to take Qian Meng for treatment and further examination.
Passing by, Chen Lingxiao overheard Qian Mengs conversation with the doctor and couldnt help but look closer, finding it surprisingly interesting. As the nurse wheeled Qian Meng out of the emergency room, he saw Chen Lingxiao and his brows furrowed in displeasure. What are you doing here? Just passing by. Young Master Qian, what happened to you? Havent seen you in a few days, and youre already in a wheelchair? Chen Lingxiaos handsome face bore a faint smile, not seeming out of ce or mocking, but giving a very friendly impression. Qian Meng didnt even want to look at Chen Lingxiao. He coldly instructed the nurse pushing his wheelchair, Take me to get my wounds treated first. Seeing that Qian Meng didnt want to interact with him, Chen Lingxiao chuckled softly and followed behind him. Young Master Qian, if you need awyer, I can help. The wounds on your leg werent caused by an ident, right? Chen Lingxiaos persistent questioning irritated Qian Meng even more. He abruptly jumped out of the wheelchair, standing on the ground, ring angrily at Chen Lingxiao. Do you need a beating? Do you believe Ill beat you right here, and then we can discuss whether you need awyer? Seeing Qian Mengs furious look, Chen Lingxiao involuntarily took a step back but still wore a faint smile on his face. Dont be so violent; its not good for your health. Alright, alright, I wont bother you anymore. Ive got things to do, so Ill be going. Chen Lingxiao waved his hand in a conciliatory manner, but his eyes lingered on Qian Mengs leg.
Young Master Qian, go treat your wounds quickly. If you wait any longer, theyll start to heal, hahaha! Laughing as he walked away, Chen Lingxiaosugh was unpracticed, angering Qian Meng, who clenched his hands at his sides. The nurse beside Qian Meng, seeing his murderous expression, timidly refrained from speaking and stood quietly by his side. After Chen Lingxiao walked out of Qian Mengs sight, he dropped his smile, adopting a serious demeanor, and headed towards Su Shans hospital room. At that moment, Su Shany in bed, her mother incessantly coaching her, Shanshan, when someonees to see youter, stick to your story that she hit you. Dontpromise unless they agree to release your father and guarantee our family wont be harmed. Otherwise, dont let that girl off easy. Just because she has the Mu family backing her doesnt mean we cant rely on the Qian family! After Su Yuntian was taken away, the Su family immediately sought out the Qian family, knowing that Qian Meng and Mu Chengxi were on opposing sides. They believed that if it involved Mu Chengxi, Qian Meng would certainly help the Su family. They had nned everything meticulously, confident they could emerge victorious this time. Standing outside the room, Chen Lingxiao heard all of Mrs. Sus ns. He chuckled coldly. Given the circumstances, there was no need for any pretense. They would proceed with legal action directly. Not lingering outside the room, Chen Lingxiao turned to leave, intending to obtain Su Shans medical records to prevent any tampering that might cause more trouble. Su Shan and Mts. Su waited in the room all afternoon, but no one came to discuss a settlement. Instead, they were met with the sight of Old Mister Su storming in angrily from outside. Chapter 545: Finally Realizing That She Had Been Used Chapter 545: Finally Realizing That She Had Been Used
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Seeing Old Master Su walk in from outside, Mrs. Sus face was full of joy. Su Shan had never been the most favored at home, so his personal visit surprised them, making them feel Su Shan was finally valued by the family. Dad, why did youe back from the nursing home? You
Mrs. Sus words were cut off as Old Master Su raised his hand and pped Su Shan hard across the face. The p echoed in the room, leaving everyone stunned. Dad, what are you Shut up! All the trouble caused by this unfilial child The Su family the Su family is finished! Old Master Su red angrily at Su Shan, who was sitting on the bed, clutching her cheek. His eyes widened with fury, and his long eyebrows stood up, making him look terrifying. Dad, you must be mistaken. We have the Qian family backing us. Shes just a little girl from the countryside. The Mu crown prince only likes her for her looks and is just ying with her. Everyone knows the Mu family is set to marry the Jiang family. Mrs. Su still hadnt realized the gravity of the situation. She believed that with the Qian family on their side, the Su family would be safe; thats what her sister had told her. Ridiculous! Where did you hear such nonsense? ying with her? Do you know that girl is recognized as a granddaughter-inw by Old Madam Mu? And Mu Chengxi is not just the Mu crown prince; he is the head of the Mu family! Go find out how hes suppressed the main members of the Mu family. Do you think he would fear the Qian family? Moreover, the Qian family member youre relying on is just a coteral rtive, a branch family only. I dont know where your confidencees from! Old Master Sus chest heaved with anger, clutching the beds railing. If not for the anger keeping him going, he might have copsed on the spot. You unfilial child! I always thought you were well-behaved, but I never expected you to bring such trouble to the Su family! Have you seen the news on Weibo? Someone revealed that she injured the student union vice president during the independent enrollment, and forced two teachers to leave. The Chen family daughter, who teamed up with that person, had to study abroad. The Chen family disappeared from Beijing overnight.
Do you think these are coincidences? Its all the work of the Mu family! The Ma family may not match the Qian family, but its still better than a coteral branch of the Qian family. Even the Ma family couldnt protect the Chen family. Do you think the Qian family can protect the Su family? You are too naive! Old Master Sus words shocked both Mrs. Su and Su Shan. They had hoped Wen Xin would beg for mercy, but now it was clear that would never happen. How could this be? Jiang Linfei didnt say that. She said Wen Xin was just a country bumpkin. How could Su Shans words were muffled due to her missing teeth, but Old Master Su heard them clearly. What dream are you living in? Old Master Su raised his cane and struck Su Shans back hard. You are too naive. If Wen Xin were just a simple girl, why would Jiang Linfei need you to act? Youve been used by her! Old Master Sus words jolted Su Shan to full realization. She recalled the dinner with Jiang Linfei that night. A group had surrounded Jiang Linfei like she was a little princess, trying to cheer her up. When Su Shan mentioned Wen Xin, Jiang Linfeis eyes lit up, and she moved to sit next to her. Seeing Jiang Linfeis interest, Su Shan recounted what had happened with Wen Xin. Jiang Linfei, appearing angry, suggested Su Shan teach Wen Xin a lesson and even gave her an expensive bracelet to frame Wen Xin, saying the more valuable the item, the harsher the punishment.
Following Jiang Linfeis advice, Su Shan framed Wen Xin. Grandpa, it was all Jiang Linfeis idea! Its all her its all her! Su Shan finally realized her mistake and tearfully recounted the whole story. Old Master Su, hearing the details, slumped into a nearby chair, gripping his cane tightly and sighing deeply. Sigh, what good is it to realize now? After offending the Mu family, do you want to offend the Jiang family too? Find a way to beg Wen Xin for mercy. Otherwise, your father might spend the rest of his life in prison. In an instant, Old Master Su seemed to age ten years, his hair turningpletely white, looking like a weary old man in his twilight years with none of his former vitality. After Old Master Su finished speaking, not only Su Shan but also Mrs. Su started crying in fear. Annoyed by their crying, Old Master Su snorted, stood up with the help of the butler, and angrily left Su Shans hospital room. Who would have thought the Su family would be ruined by this mother and daughter! Wen Xin, in her dormitory, looked at the purchase records of limited-edition bracelets sent by the head of Hualou and found a record under Jiang Linyans name. Her eyes narrowed slightly. Jiang Linyan seemed to be a persistent troublemaker.
Wen Xin tapped her phone, exited the purchase records, and sent a message to the head of Hualou, Do not sell Hualou products to Jiang Linyan in the future. Understood. The head of Hualou replied quickly. With their products and clothes always in high demand, cklisting one user was no loss to them. Wen Xin, our ss is having a gathering tonight. The ss monitor doesnt have your WeChat, so he asked me to invite you. Do you want to join us? Zhou Xiaoxiao, with her outgoing personality, had already be familiar with all the ssmates in ss 12 within a day. After todays revtions about Wen Xins background, the ssmates admired her but didnt dare speak to her directly, so they asked Zhou Xiaoxiao to ry the message. Sure. Wen Xin didnt have any airs about her. Having chosen to go to school, she wanted to get along with her ssmates, hoping ss 12 would be as harmonious as her previous ss 20. Chapter 546 A Woman Three-Quarters Drunk Will Act Until You Cry Chapter 546 A Woman Three-Quarters Drunk Will Act Until You Cry "This is great! Wen Xin, you have no idea how nervous our ss monitor was. He was worried you''d refuse, so he''s been anxious for a long time. I''ll go tell them the good news right away." As Zhou Xiaoxiao spoke, she grabbed her phone and hurriedly left to share the good news. Their ss goddess had agreed to join their gathering, which was a big deal. Wen Xin watched Zhou Xiaoxiao''s excited departure, a gentle smile appearing on her usually cool face, making Diwu Qixian, who stood nearby, momentarily dazed. In her heart, Diwu Qixian eximed, "Oh my God, having such an enchanting beauty in her dorm is really a blessing. This is truly a stroke of luck." As dinner time approached, Wen Xin and Diwu Qixian left their dorm together in the evening. In the hallway, they ran into Ling Xu''er, who was carrying a backpack and about to go downstairs. Ling Xu''er looked excited when she saw Wen Xin but quickly became disappointed. "Sister Xin... Sister Xin, I can''t believe we''re not in the same ss. But at least I''m in the same ss as Wen Huai. It would have been great if the three of us were in the same ss. What a pity..." Wen Xin leanedzily against the stair railing, waiting for Ling Xu''er to approach. She raised her hand and gently ruffled Ling Xu''er''s hair, smiling warmly. "We''re just one floor apart. If you miss me, you cane upstairs and find me. These are my roommates; they''re great people..." Wen Xin briefly introduced her roommates to Ling Xu''er, indicating they were wee to visit their dorm. "You''re wee toe to our dorm anytime!" Diwu Qixian and Zhou Xiaoxiao were both very hospitable. Wen Xin''s proactive introduction made them happy, and they eagerly introduced themselves to Ling Xu''er. "Hi, I''m Zhou Xiaoxiao from ss 12." "Hi, I''m Diwu Qixian, also from ss 12. Our dorm is room 505. Come over and hang out sometime!" "Nice to meet you; I''m Ling Xu''er from ss 11." Ling Xu''er said as she took some candies from her backpack and handed them to Diwu Qixian and Zhou Xiaoxiao, smiling sweetly at them. Facing Ling Xu''er''s smile, no one could refuse. They instantly liked Wen Xin''s friend. "We''re going to a ss dinner now. If you need anything, just send me a message." Seeing Ling Xu''er get along well with her roommates, Wen Xin smiled gently. She stood up from the stair railing, patted Ling Xu''er''s head, and left with her roommates. When Wen Xin, Diwu Qixian, and Zhou Xiaoxiao arrived at the hotel reserved by the ss monitor, they found all their ssmates already there, with more than forty people waiting for them. "You three girls sure arete. Do you think you can be so carefree just because you''re our ss flowers?" The humorousment made everyoneugh, even bringing a slight smile to Wen Xin''s usually cool face. "Since everyone is here, let''s introduce ourselves. I''m Han Baiyan, the ss monitor of ss 12. Feel free to reach out to me for anything; I''m here to help!" Han Baiyan''s humorous and rxed introduction showed his sociable personality. One look and one could tell that he was the kind of person with the attributes of a social butterfly. The second to introduce himself was the ss secretary, who spoke with a calm and schrly demeanor, making everyone feel at ease. The third was the ss studymittee member, who seemed a bit clueless. His introduction made everyoneugh. "I''m the ss studymittee member. I don''t know why they chose me; I''m thest in our ss. I''m just confused..." His confusion was genuinely disyed on his face. Many people wanted to tease him, but seeing how pitiful he looked, they couldn''t help but feel some sympathy for him, and they all startedforting him. "Maybe the counselor wants to motivate you. Just keep the position and study hard to live up to their expectations!" "Yeah, you''re our studymittee member now. Encourage us to study hard; I''ll count on you!" The words offort created a lively atmosphere, making everyone more confident and rxed during their introductions. Thest boy to introduce himself was Wei Jiu. From the moment Wen Xin walked in, his gaze had been fixed on her, and half an hourter, he still hadn''t looked away. Engrossed in replying to Yan Qing''s messages, Wen Xin hadn''t noticed. "Wei Jiu, it''s your turn to introduce yourself. Although we know you well, the three girls don''t!" "I know him; he''s the brightest star on the basketball court!" Zhou Xiaoxiao, already familiar with her ssmates, spoke without reservation due to her outgoing nature. Hearing about the brightest star on the basketball court, Wen Xin looked up at Wei Jiu, surprised to realize he was the boy she had photographed for Chu Yunxuan earlier when she was looking down at the basketball court from the balcony in her dorm. So, he was from her ss. As Wen Xin''s gaze met his, Wei Jiu quickly looked away, his ears turning slightly red. He had noticed Wen Xin taking pictures of him while he yed basketball and had been captivated by her cool, stunning appearance. "Hi everyone, I''m Wei Jiu. I''ll actively organize our ss''s basketball games. Don''t worry, ss 12 will be the best in basketball!" Wen Xin''s attention seemed to excite Wei Jiu even more. He was so enthusiastic he nearly stripped off his shirt to show off his abs. Just then, Wen Xin''s phone buzzed with a message from Mu Chengxi, asking if she was eating properly. Wen Xin looked at her phone, her expression serene as she replied, "I''m at a ss gathering. The ss monitor chose a nice hotel. We''re about to eat!" "Don''t drink. If you do, message me, and I''lle get you!" Mu Chengxi quickly replied, worried about Wen Xin''s low tolerance and potential mishaps. Wen Xin smiled wickedly at his message, her white little canine teeth gently biting her red lips. She thought Mu Chengxi might not have heard of the idiom: "A woman three-quarters drunk will act until you cry." Chapter 547: Wipe the Drool from the Corner of Your Mouth Chapter 547: Wipe the Drool from the Corner of Your Mouth
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion However, Wen Xin didnt want to expose her tactics. She would never admit to the things she had done in the past and long ago, so she obediently replied with a simple Okay. From an unnoticed angle, a pair of eyes observed all of Wen Xins subtle movements, and his heart started racing uncontrobly.
After Diwu Qixian finished introducing herself, it was Wen Xins turn to introduce herself. When it was her turn, Wen Xin politely put her phone on the table and said in a cool voice, Im Wen Xin. I dont have a good temper, so I hope youll all take care of me. Freshman King, your self-introduction is too simple! Say more! The ss monitor knew everyone was very interested in Wen Xins identity, especially the online rumors. They really wanted to know if Wen Xin was the rumored geniusposer. What? Do you need me to recite my ID number for you? Wen Xin joked. She hadpletely rxed, casually crossing her legs and leaning back in her chair, looking entirely nonchnt and like a true big boss. No no need. Youre a big shot. How could wemoners demand to knnow your ID number? Seeing Wen Xin joke with them, the ss monitor followed her lead, and everyoneughed out loud. The ss monitors ordering skills were impressive, and everyone was very satisfied with the meal. People began transferring money in the group chat to cover the dinner expenses. Just then, arge transfer amount appeared in the group chat. The ss monitor, surprised, looked up from his phone at Wen Xin. Wen Xin, this transfer Todays meal is on me. From now on, Ill rely on you all to take care of me!
Wen Xin smiled gently at everyone. She liked this ss; there were no intrigues, and everyone got along peacefully, which made her very happy. From today, Wen Xin considered them her friends, and she had always been generous to friends. A meal was nothing to her. But Wen Xin, this really isnt necessary. I know youe from Ancient Market Town, which Ive heard is a famous poor vige in Luocheng. You dont have to The ss monitors expression was awkward as he tried to refuse Wen Xins offer to pay. He was worried his words might hurt Wen Xins confidence, but he felt it was important to address this to prevent future urrences. Before the ss monitor could finish, Wen Xinughed, a rxed and beautifulugh that stunned everyone. Especially Wei Jiu, who felt an impulse to hide Wen Xin away so no one else could see her beauty. You guys are really influenced by the news online. Yes, I did grow up in Ancient Market Town, but didnt you see another piece of news? Im a pianoposer. Ive sold quite a few pieces. Dont worry about me going broke. I could treat you guys to meals every day and still afford it! At the end, Wen Xin put a finger to her lips in a shushing gesture, But this is a secret of our ss. I dont like unting wealth. Being seen as poor means fewer troubles. I just want to study well and avoid too much trouble! Everyone nodded in understanding but was still shocked by Wen Xins admission. They never imagined their ssmate was not only the Freshman King but also a genius pianoposer. Having such a prominent figure as a ssmate was beyond their wildest dreams.
After the joke, the ss monitor epted Wen Xins transfer and stood up to pay the bill. Three minutester, the ss monitor returned with an announcement from the counselor. Attention everyone, tomorrow afternoon, we will take a bus to the military training base. We have a half-day off in the morning, so prepare your things. Meet at the yground at three. Laters will have to join next years training with the freshmen! As the ss monitor finished, everyone sighed and groaned. Military training so soon? I thought we had three days of meetings. Why the sudden rush? Yeah, and its so hot now. I heard the training base is very strict, and the instructors are tough A living hell Its not that bad. Were Beijing University students. They wont push us too hard. Were future talents in research fields, so theyll go easy on us! Everyone started discussing the uing military training. Some were optimistic, while othersined. Wen Xin turned to look at the two girls beside her, whose calm expressions intrigued her. Why do you two seem so calm? Not worried about the tough training? Worried? Whats there to worry about? Military training always takes a toll!
Zhou Xiaoxiao responded excitedly, attracting admiring looks from everyone for her bravery. But then she added, But military training at the base is different. I heard the instructors are active-duty officers, all in great shape and very handsome As she spoke, Zhou Xiaoxiao couldnt help but swallow. Diwu Qixian, ying along, picked up a napkin from the table and wiped Zhou Xiaoxiaos mouth, Wipe the drool from your mouth. Your daydreaming is hitting me in the face. Tone it down, or youll scare the instructors away. Diwu Qixians actions and teasing words made everyone burst intoughter, momentarily forgetting their nervousness about the training. After a few more casual conversations, they checked the time, stood up, and left the hotel together to head back to school. While waiting for a taxi downstairs, Wei Jiu managed to hail a cab. He quickly approached Wen Xin, Diwu Qixian, and Zhou Xiaoxiao. Its hard to get a cab here. I gged one down. You guys go first, and well wait for the next one. Thanks, handsome! Zhou Xiaoxiao patted Wei Jiu on the shoulder like a buddy, then dragged Wen Xin toward the cab. Busy replying to Mu Chengxis messages, Wen Xin didnt notice the deep affection in Wei Jius gaze as he looked at her. Chapter 548: Failing to Frame Me and Now Using Public Opinion? Chapter 548: Failing to Frame Me and Now Using Public Opinion?
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Xin and Diwu Qixian returned to their dorm first. Zhou Xiaoxiao had left to pick up a package after receiving a call that there was a delivery. Wen Xin and Diwu Qixian saw two people standing outside at the dorm entrance. Diwu Qixian immediately recognized one of them as Su Shan.
She instinctively tugged on Wen Xins arm, trying to alert her to be cautious. While Diwu Qixian was eyeing Su Shan, Wen Xin had already noticed her too. Initially, Wen Xin wanted to ignore her and walk past, but Su Shan saw them and quickly approached. At that moment, Su Shan quickly dragged the woman beside her and ran to Wen Xin without any hesitation, kneeling in front of her. Wen Xin, I know I was wrong. I shouldnt have insulted you. Please, I beg you, forgive me and spare the Su family. Diwu Qixian hadnt expected this to happen. She pulled the calm Wen Xin back a step, shielding her. Hey, Su Shan, isnt this a bit too much? Werent you the one causing trouble? And werent you the one spreading rumors online? Youre too much. First, you framed Wen Xin for stealing your stuff, and now you want her to forgive you. Are you like a pig, always turning the tables? Diwu Qixian protected Wen Xin like a mother hen guarding her chicks. Wen Xin didnt even have a chance to speak as Diwu Qixian kept talking, not giving Su Shans mother a chance to say anything either. Its not like that. Anyway, Wen Xin, I know I was wrong. Please forgive me and the Su family, okay? I promise never to appear on the Beijing University campus again. I guarantee you wont have to see me anymore. Just this once, please? Su Shan was agitated, attracting a crowd. She wanted to force Wen Xin to agree with the pressure of the public. This was her n after thinking it through all afternoon. Wen Xin looked at Su Shans pitiful face, a mocking smile appearing on her cool face.
What? You cant use framing anymore, so youre resorting to moral ckmail? Let me tell you, Wen Xin doesnt fall for that. Dont think you can use public opinion to pressure me. If I were afraid, I wouldnt be here at this school. You want me to forgive you? Its not impossible Hearing that Wen Xin might forgive her, Su Shans eyes brightened. She had been sure Wen Xin would eventuallypromise, being a public figure who wouldnt want the stain of driving someone to desperation. Go tell the police who made you do this. Tell mywyer why you did it and what benefits you got. Post a statement on Weibo, hire some fake ounts to curse that person for a few days. Then, Ill forgive you! Wen Xins sharp eyes bore into Su Shan, making her sit back in fear. How could she possibly expose Jiang Linyan? She had already offended the Mu family; if she also offended the Jiang family, the Su family would be doomed regardless of Wen Xins forgiveness. Su Shan regretted deeply. She had never imagined she would walk down such a hopeless path, dragging the Su family into despair. Wen Xin I If you cant do it, dont disgust me here. Maybe you should find the person who made you do this. Maybe she can help you? As she spoke, Wen Xins sharp gaze swept toward Jiang Linyan, who was watching from the crowd with a wicked smile on her lips.
Maybe in her eyes, youre just a pawn. She probably didnt think youd be so useless. Although Wen Xins words seemed directed at Su Shan, Jiang Linyan knew they were a warning to her. It seemed Wen Xin knew everything but just couldnt do anything about it. Su Shan sat on the ground in despair, looking up at her mother beside her. When she ndered Wen Xin, she had been arrogant, but now she was utterly pathetic. The surrounding whispers could destroy thest shred of her dignity. Who would have thought this was all a conspiracy? Its terrifying! Is this a power struggle between two big shots, with the pawn being destroyed? Isnt it obvious? Didnt you understand? Not only was the pawn destroyed, but their whole family was ruined! Thats what happens when you underestimate your strength. People noticed something was wrong right from the start. Its impossible for a conflict between two girls to escte so quickly online. This was clearly using public opinion to force Beijing University to act. Now that you mention it, its true. Fortunately, our principal is an upright person. He must have put in a lot of effort to protect our Freshman King, possibly offending powerful people Principal Lu is my idol now! Hes the embodiment of justice! Principal Lu is mighty and righteous! Back home, Principal Lu rubbed his itchy nose,pletely unaware that amidst the drama, he had be an embodiment of justice. Wen Xin pulled Diwu Qixians shoulder and moved her aside. She walked up to Su Shan. She squatted down, leaning on her knee with one arm, her gaze cold as she looked at Su Shan.
The initiative is in your hands, as is the fate of the Su family. Do as I asked, and I guarantee the Su family will be spared. But if you refuse, I assure you the consequences will be unimaginable. The moment Wen Xin saw Su Shan, she had already decided how to deal with Jiang Linyan. Someone had to be destroyed in this matter, either the Su family or Jiang Linyan. Wen Xin wasnt one to be easily bullied. Su Shan was shocked by Wen Xins words. Looking up, her face full of disbelief, she wondered what worse oue could there be than now. Would Wen Xin really destroy the Su family? She couldnt believe Wen Xin could do it, but she knew Mu Chengxi could. What was there that the Mu family couldnt do? Seeing Su Shans shocked expression, Wen Xin smiled slightly, The choice is yours. Save the Su family or protect the person who instigated you. Think about it: what could be worse than the current situation? That would be offending me! Chapter 549: We’re in This Together, Can’t Escape Chapter 549: Were in This Together, Cant Escape
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Xins expression suddenly darkened, the smile vanishing from her face. She now looked like a devil emerging from hell, making everyone feel a chill. Su Shans pupils contracted as she stared at Wen Xin, terrified by her transformation. She had always been proud and arrogant, but she hadnt expected to encounter such a formidable opponent.
Wen Xin stood up, regaining her usual cool demeanor, looking no different from before. She turned to Diwu Qixian with a gentle smile, Lets go back and rest. After Wen Xin left, the crowd gradually dispersed. Mrs. Su pulled Su Shan up from the ground, her face grim and unable to speak a word. She hade prepared to confront Wen Xin, but seeing Wen Xins actions, she realized how terrifying this girl was. Her eyes conveyed that she wasnt joking. Once everyone had left, Jiang Linfei approached Su Shan, but before she could say anything, Su Shan pped her hard. Its all because of you. Dont worry, I wont expose you, but do you think the Su family is finished just because of this? Mu Chengxi wont let anyone who wronged Wen Xin off the hook. Beforeing to school, Su Shan had called Jiang Linfei, who hadpletely absolved herself of any responsibility and had no intention of helping her. Thats why Su Shan hade to apologize to Wen Xin, but it was toote. The damage was done. The Mu family and the Jiang familythe Su family could not afford to offend either. Su Shan believed Wen Xins words, but even if she exposed Jiang Linfei, she would be an enemy of the Jiang family, leading to a fate worse than death. Jiang Linfei, clutching her cheek, red angrily at Su Shan. She wanted to retaliate, but Su Shans mother coldly intervened. Miss Jiang, Su Shan is already at her wits end. If youy a hand on her again, she might do something drastic that you cant control. If you dont help us, well all go down together!
Young Su Shan didnt understand the power of threats, but her mother, having lived for over forty years, knew that big families feared scandals the most. No matter how small, if thebel of being a scheming woman stuck, the title of a nobledy would be tarnished, and her future would be forever tainted. Miss Jiang, you may not care about the Su familys fate, but surely you care about your reputation? My Su Shan never bought Hualous limited-edition bracelet. We can check the purchase records to find out who did. If you help the Su family, well keep this secret forever. If not, well all go down together. Mrs. Sus gaze was cold as she looked at Jiang Linfei, her heartpletely calm. Knowing the worst oue, she was no longer afraid. Nothing could be worse than their current situation. Are you threatening me? Jiang Linfei hadnt expected a bracelet to cause so much trouble, and she was now panicking. Interpret it as you wish. Well wait for your response. Mrs. Su took the devastated Su Shan and left the dorm area. Jiang Linfei and herpanions stood there in a daze. They all knew about this. When Jiang Linfei suggested the n to Su Shan, they ttered her for her cleverness, never expecting it to backfire so badly. After watching Su Shan leave, Jiang Linfeis first reaction was to call Jiang Linyan. The bracelet was a gift from Jiang Linyan, implicating her as well. At that moment, Jiang Linyan was at the military training base, designing the training program for the day after tomorrow. She nned to target Wen Xin specifically, hoping to make her suffer.
Her phone suddenly buzzed. Seeing the caller ID, she answered, curious about why Linfei was calling. She put down her pen, leaned back in her chair, and propped her legs on the table, answering the call. Whats up, Feifei? Why the call? Checking on your training program? Dont worry; the music departments program is lighter to amodate the girls. Thats not it, Sis. Ive caused you trouble! Jiang Linfeis voice was weak. She didnt dare admit her actions, fearing Jiang Linyans wrath. However, it was toote to hide it, so she exined everything to Jiang Linyan. By the end, Jiang Linyan was furious with Jiang Linfei. You mean you gave Su Shan the bracelet I gave you to frame Wen Xin, and now the Su family is turning against us? Yes Sis, will the bracelet really have a purchase record? If the Su family gets desperate, theyll expose us We Jiang Linfei couldnt help but cry. She had only wanted to cause trouble for Wen Xin after feeling humiliated at the private dining club, not expecting it to escte so badly. Linfei, Mu Chengxi is handling this. You know I cant afford any blemishes on my record Ill take care of this. Stay low and dont cause any more trouble at school. Ill handle Wen Xin myself. Jiang Linyan realized she had underestimated Wen Xin. She had thought Wen Xin was just a bird hiding under Mu Chengxis wing, but this bird was proving difficult to control. She needed to devise a new n.
After hanging up, Jiang Linyan opened her browser, logged into the Dark Web website, and posted a bounty, seeking to confirm if the bracelets purchase record could be deleted. After posting the bounty, Jiang Linyan was no longer in the mood to n training exercises. Her mind was filled with thoughts of how much Mu Chengxi knew and how he viewed her. Thest time, Mu Chengxis attitude had already made her anxious. If he found out the bracelet was hers, she wouldnt be able to exin. As Jiang Linyan pondered how to resolve this, her phone buzzed with a notification that her bounty had been epted. She opened the Dark Webs homepage and saw a red dot in the message interface. She clicked it and saw a picture. Chapter 550 - 550 I’m Afraid She’ll Blow Up Your Base If She Gets Upset Chapter 550 - 550 Im Afraid Shell Blow Up Your Base If She Gets Upset
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion The picture showed the style of the bracelet, the purchase time, and the buyers signature, followed by a special note. [Note: Hualuo essories have exclusive identifiers. When customers order essories, its confirmed whether they will wear them personally or give them as gifts. If its for personal wear, the bracelets sp will have a name tag!]
Seeing this note, Jiang Linyan slumped in her chair. She remembered seeing a string of letters on the bracelets sp when she bought it, thinking it was the designers signature, but it turned out to be her name. Now, there was no way to disentangle the Jiang family from this mess. Jiang Linyan sat in the chair, trying to calm down and think about who could help her solve this problem. After much thought, a mans image shed in her mind: Qian Meng! Only Qian Meng could handle this. The Qian family had connections with the Su family, making him the ideal person to approach. With her decision made, Jiang Linyan hastily picked up her phone and dialed Qian Mengs number, only to find that he had blocked her. Regretting their argument that morning, Jiang Linyan regretted her impulsiveness. She searched her contacts for anyone connected to Qian Meng and found his lovers number. She dialed the unfamiliar number, which was quickly answered by a sweet voice. Hello, who is this? Im looking for Qian Meng. Do you know where he is Jiang Linyans words were cut off as the call was abruptly ended. Staring at the disconnected call, Jiang Linyan angrily threw her phone onto the bed. She forced herself to calm down and find the best solution. However, even after thinkingte into the night, she couldnte up with a better n than seeking Qian Mengs help.
The next afternoon, Wen Xin sat in a car with Wei Jiu beside her. When he got in, he ced two bottles of milk in front of her. Wen Xin, in the middle of a game, nced at the milk with a slight frown, looking up in confusion. Why are you giving me milk? Im past the age of needing it to grow. Wen Xins tone was a bit cold. Wei Jiu felt like a bucket of ice water poured over him, leaving him awkward and at a loss for words. He had specifically asked the ss monitor to seat him next to Wen Xin, but her reaction was not what he had hoped for. Uh, well Wei Jius face reddened with embarrassment, unsure of what to say. At that moment, Diwu Qixian, sitting behind Wei Jiu, tugged on his shirt to ease his embarrassment. Hey, can we switch seats? I want to sit next to Wen Xin and y a game with her. Wei Jiu awkwardly stepped back, letting Diwu Qixian take his ce, and he sat beside Zhou Xiaoxiao. Sitting next to Zhou Xiaoxiao, Wei Jiu couldnt help but nce at Wen Xin through the gap between the seats. He wondered if she had taken those photos of him on the balcony because she liked him. Or had he misunderstood? As the car moved along the road, bumping slightly, Wen Xin put her phone back in her pocket and leaned back, feeling a bit sleepy. Noticing the strong air conditioning, Diwu Qixian thought Wen Xin might be falling asleep and casually ced her own jacket over Wen Xin.
Feeling the extra weight of the jacket, Wen Xin opened her eyes and saw Diwu Qixians gesture. She smiled softly and thanked her. At the base, the instructors were busy with training, waiting for the next batch of recruits. Jiang Linyan, sitting in the shade, was distracted by her phone. She still hadnt contacted Qian Meng and was worried the Su family might expose the purchase records, affecting Jiang Linfei. Miss Jiang, why are you resting here? Theyre handing out ice cream over there. Want some? No, thank you Jiang Linfei absentmindedly looked up and smiled lightly at the boy with the buzz cut and tanned skin in front of her. She was contemting whether to leave the base to find Qian Meng but didnt want to miss the chance to confront Wen Xin. Mu Bei brought a lot of ice cream, and there are plenty of vors the girls like. Its hot today. Want some to cool off? Hearing Mu Beis name, Jiang Linyan snapped to attention, eyes widening. What? Mu Bei is here? Yes, Mu Bei just came to deliver something and even set up a room full of snacks. Everyone thinks hes here on vacation. After hearing this, Jiang Linyan clenched her hands. This was clearly prepared by Mu Chengxi for Wen Xin. He was so tant about it. This was a training base, not their home. Where is Mu Bei? Jiang Linyan asked, her emotions unstable. She wanted Mu Bei to leave with his snacks, not allowing him to stay.
He went to see President Ou. I heard theyre discussing something. The boy didnt understand why Jiang Linyan was suddenly so angry. Are you saying Mu Chengxi is here too? Mu Bei and Mu Chengxi came together? Jiang Linyan shot up from the ground, shocked and furious. She knew Mu Chengxi treated Wen Xin well, but this level of care was beyond herprehension. Mu Chengxi lounged in Ou Jinzhis office, a cup of coffee in front of him, a cigarette between his fingers. Why are you here so early? Training officially starts tomorrow. Are you afraid your little girlfriend will be wronged? Ou Jinzhi teased Mu Chengxi, smiling. He thought Mu Chengxi was already inseparable from Wen Xin and would be a devoted ve after marriage. Who would have thought the unruly prince of Beijing would be a devoted husband? The news would surely shock many. She wont be wronged, but she hates trouble. Last night, the Su family went to see her, and she wasnt in a good mood. I came to check on her. Im worried that if someone crosses her, shell blow up your base. Dont doubt it; she can do it! Chapter 551 - 551 A Car Accident on the Way, Wen Xin Heals Sun Miao with a Needle Chapter 551 - 551 A Car ident on the Way, Wen Xin Heals Sun Miao with a Needle
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Mu Chengxi half-jokingly reminded him. He knew Wen Xin wouldnt actually do such a thing, but if Jiang Linyan went too far, he couldnt predict what she might do. After all, Wen Xin was used to being arrogant, and he didnt want to restrain her. He hade to soothe her emotions before she could lose her temper.
ncing at his watch, Mu Chengxi frowned slightly. By this time, Beijing Universitys buses should have arrived, but none had appeared yet. President Ou, call the person in charge at Beijing University and ask why they havent arrived yet. Ou Jinzhi checked the time and found it indeed unusual. He picked up his phone and dialed the person responsible for freshman military training at Beijing University. The first call went unanswered, so Ou Jinzhi made a second call, which was answered after a long wait. President Ou, were stuck on the expressway. Theres been a multi-car pileup, and the situation is serious. Teachers from the medical school are already providing first aid, but it might take some time. The person on the other end sounded out of breath, having just surveyed the scene. The situation was dire, and the ambnces couldnt get to them due to the blockage,plicating the rescue efforts. President Ou, I need to go calm the students, so I cant talk for long! Alright, handle the situation first. After hanging up, Ou Jinzhi looked at Mu Chengxi. His phone was on speaker, so Mu Chengxi had already heard the news. Send rescue personnel to check the situation and arrange for a medevac helicopter to transport the injured to the hospital as quickly as possible. This time, Su Haoran and Sun Miao were leading the team from the medical school. Since cooperating with Wen Xin on Old Jiangs surgery, Su Haorans status in the medical school and research institute had greatly improved.
Sun Miao, due to her arm injury and inability to hold a scalpel, had focused on teaching at Beijing University, unable to provoke the Mu family. The situation is tooplicated. We few professors cant handle it all Su Haoran, seeing the dire circumstances, anxiously discussed with Sun Miao. What can we do? The medical students havent learned enough yet. They cant even handle basic first aid. And now, the ambnces cant get through. What do you suggest? After a year of being suppressed, Sun Miao had lost her previous arrogance and could calmlymunicate with her colleagues. Wen Xin! Wen Xin is on the Physics Departments bus. Contact the Physics Departments head. With her, we might manage the situation. A vivid image of Wen Xin shed through Su Haorans mind. No one seemed more suitable than her at this moment. Hearing Su Haorans suggestion, Sun Miao couldnt help but frown. She still held resentment towards Wen Xin. If not for Wen Xin, she wouldnt be in this situation. However, lives were at stake, and it wasnt the time for personal grudges. You go save people. Ill call the head of the Physics Department and get Wen Xin over here. Wen Xin was napping on the bus, unaware of the ident. She only felt that it was noisy around her, making her irritable. Wen Xin, Professor Li wants you outside. The ss monitor approached Wen Xin timidly. After seeing her blunt treatment of Wei Jiu, they realized Wen Xin wasnt easy to get along with and naturally developed a sense of fear towards her.
Hearing her name called, Wen Xins eyes snapped open, her bright ck eyes giving an unspoken sense of pressure. Facing Wen Xins intense gaze, the ss monitor stammered, Uh, Wen Xin, Professor Li needs you. Hes waiting outside the bus. Noticing the ss monitors nervousness, Wen Xins icy demeanor softened slightly. She nodded, returned Diwu Qixians jacket, grabbed her backpack, and walked towards the bus door. After getting off, Professor Li briefly exined the car ident. Seeing Wen Xin quickly head towards the crash site with her backpack, he felt puzzled. He couldnt understand why the medical school professors were seeking Wen Xins help. How could a physics student assist the medical school? When Wen Xin arrived at the ident scene, she frowned slightly at the carnage. A cool voice came from behind her. Two patients need immediate intubation, but weck the equipment. Can you check the situation and see if you can help? Given the conditions, even a top doctor would be challenged. Sun Miao was treating minor injuries but couldnt help more due to her hand. Seeing her trembling hands, Wen Xin took out a silver needle from her backpack and approached Sun Miao, inserting it into her shoulder. Sun Miaos arm instantly felt a numbing sensation. She stared at Wen Xin in shock, wondering why Wen Xin was doing this. Ive punished you long enough to temper your attitude. Today, Im restoring your hand not because our grudge is over, but because I hope you can save more lives. Wen Xin turned towards the direction Sun Miao had pointed, then looked back at her.
You chose to study medicine, so you must face such situations. Freshmen arent delicate flowers. Let them handle the minor injuries. With that, Wen Xin left quickly. Sun Miao, squatting, looked at her hand. She clenched it, finding it had regained sensation and strength. She could return to the operating table. Wen Xins words motivated Sun Miao, and she ryed Wen Xins words to the rushing supervisor. Deputy Meng, find some medical students who know basic first aid or can perform simple bandages to help with minor injuries. Though puzzled by Sun Miaos sudden decision, the supervisor saw the dire need and didnt question her. Ill arrange it right away. Also, the military training base is sending people to clear the road and arranging a rescue helicopter to quickly get critical patients to the hospital. Please coordinate that. Wen Xin approached Su Haoran. Seeing her, his eyes brightened, and he stood up hurriedly. Miss Wen, this patients condition isplex. He seems to have a thoracic hemorrhage and needs immediate surgery. Chapter 552 - 552 If I Don’t Let Go, Not Even the King of Hell Can Take Her Chapter 552 - 552 If I Dont Let Go, Not Even the King of Hell Can Take Her
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Xin ced her hand on the patients wrist, feeling a weak pulse. She doubted the patient would survive until the ambnce arrived. Just then, she noticed a pen lying on the ground. She picked it up and disinfected it with alcohol from a nearby bottle.
The people around her were puzzled by Wen Xins actions. Someone wanted to ask, but Wen Xin spoke first: The patient has a blood clot in the chest that needs immediate drainage. Please help me cut open the patients clothes. Ill handle the procedure. Youngdy, if you do this and the patient dies, it wont be considered an idental death anymore! A professor grabbed Wen Xins wrist to stop her, worried that the patients family could ept an idental death but not one caused by improper rescue efforts. He wanted to save Wen Xin from jeopardizing her future. Understanding the old professors good intentions, Wen Xin gave him a firm look. Trust me. As long as I dont let go, not even the King of Hell can take this person away. Her confident, cold voice caught the attention of everyone around. They thought Wen Xin was too arrogant. Who would dare say such a thing? Su Haoran, believing in Wen Xins abilities, used scissors to cut open the patients clothes and exposed the chest. He then disinfected the area with alcohol. The professor, who had tried to stop Wen Xin, let go of her hand in disdain for her arrogance. He had warned her, and she couldnt me him if something went wrong. Wen Xin took out a cylindrical container from her backpack that held various sizes of acupuncture needles. Those watching were surprised to see a young girl carrying acupuncture needles. Whats going on? Holding the pen, Wen Xin looked at Su Haoran with serious eyes. Professor Su, help me hold the patient steady. Dont let go until Ive finished the acupuncture. Dont worry; Ill keep him steady! Su Haoran felt grateful every time Wen Xin trusted him in such situations. Her trust strengthened his resolve to do his best, knowing that both her and the patients fate were in his hands. After exchanging a nce with Su Haoran, Wen Xin firmly inserted the pen into the patients chest. Blood spurted out like a fountain through the pen barrel.
Wen Xin worked quickly. Once the blood flow reached her estimated volume, she withdrew the pen and skillfully inserted acupuncture needles into the mans body. The bleeding gradually stopped. The patients breathing steadied, and Wen Xin wiped the blood from her hands with gauze, pressing her fingers on the patients wrist. After about a minute, Wen Xin looked up at Su Haoran with a raised eyebrow. Hes alive and shouldnt die now. Having treated other patients, Sun Miao ran over just in time to see this scene. She couldnt help but sigh in relief, acknowledging that calling Wen Xin had been the right decision. She had to admit Wen Xin was indeed impressive! At that moment, the sound of helicopter des filled the air. Wen Xin looked up to see medics in uniforms descending from the helicopter with medical kits. The rescue team is here, but this patient cant be transported by helicopter Ambnce ising the ambnce is here The person in charge at Beijing University excitedly shouted as the ambnce slowly approached. After being stuck for so long, it was finally arriving. Wen Xin looked at Su Haoran, concluding that the patient would be fine with surgery. Professor Su, apany this patient to the hospital. Equip the operating room and remove the acupuncture needles once everything is set. Miss Wen, you Dont worry, this patient has a thoracic hemorrhage. Now that the blood clot is cleared, I trust you can handle the rest. I wont be going; I still need to attend military training.
Hearing about the military training, everyone who had just rxed turned to look at Wen Xin in disbelief. Her medical skills were so advanced, yet she still needed to undergo military training? It was unimaginable. Alright, Ill go with the ambnce! Su Haoran understood Wen Xins intentions, realizing she was paving the way for him. He couldnt think of a way to repay Wen Xin for all she had done. Ever since he met Wen Xin through the Mu family, his life had been incredibly fortunate, something he never imagined possible. The ambnce team arrived, quickly loading the treated patients and departing. The rescue personnel and base medics handled the remaining injured. The professor who had initially stopped Wen Xin approached with a packet of wet wipes. Wen Xin was squatting by the roadside, washing her hands with clean water. She hated the feeling of blood on her hands. Youngdy, is your master Zhuge Jingming? The professor thought of Zhuge Jingming upon seeing Wen Xins acupuncture skills but was confused since her medical skills seemed even better. Unless she was a genius Wen Xin ran out of water. Seeing the offered disinfectant wipes, she looked up and thanked the professor before taking them. Im not Zhuge Jingmings apprentice. My master is better than him, Wen Xin replied truthfully. Her master was Zhuge Jingmings mentor, a grand master far more skilled. Your master is better than him? Who is your master, if you dont mind sharing?
The professors eyes lit up at Wen Xins response. In Beijing, there were few better than Zhuge Jingming in Chinese medicine. Besides her, he couldnt think of anyone else. My master passed away a few years ago. Thank you for your concern, but its a doctors duty to save lives. We cant abandon a life out of fear of trouble. Wen Xin stood up, cing the used wipes in a bag to find a ce to dispose of them. She looked up and saw a tall figure hurriedly approaching. A warm smile appeared on her face. The man reached Wen Xin, frowning at the blood on her. Its not my blood. It sshed on me while saving someone. Did you drive here? Take me back; I want to shower and change. Wen Xin exined the bloodstains before Mu Chengxi could speak. Mu Chengxi exhaled a sigh of relief. Chapter 553 - 553 Dispelling the School Rumors Chapter 553 - 553 Dispelling the School Rumors
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Yes, I drove here. Ill take you. Mu Chengxi said, reaching for Wen Xins hand, but she pulled away. Im dirty. Find a ce for me to shower and change. My bag is covered in blood too. Have someone bring me a new one, Wen Xin said, following Mu Chengxi towards his car.
Many ssmates watched through the car window, especially those from Nuclear Physics ss 12. They all rushed to the window to see what was happening. Wow, this guy is amazing! He and our Wen Xin look perfect together! Zhou Xiaoxiao eximed excitedly, watching Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi leave. Of course, this guy is Wen Xins boyfriend. Those rumors about her being kept are total nonsense. I saw him with Wen Xin during the independent recruitment, Diwu Qixian added. Seriously, with a guy whos handsome, rich, and powerful, how could anyone else catch Wen Xins eye? Besides, Wen Xin doesntck money either! Diwu Qixian cleverly debunked the rumors about Wen Xin being kept, looking quite proud. She finally had a chance to defend her idol. Diwu Qixian, how do you know so much? Are you a secret fan of Wen Xin? someone joked as they returned to their seats, no longer able to see Wen Xin. Of course not; Im her little fan girl. I originally wanted to study biology, but after seeing Wen Xin, I switched to physics, Diwu Qixian replied proudly. Though she loved biological research, she didnt regret studying physics, nning to choose biology as a second major in her second year. Everyone on the bus chatted casually except for Wei Jiu, who sat in silence, feeling heartbroken. He admitted he had fallen for Wen Xin at first sight, but why had she taken a photo of him? Was there some misunderstanding? Mu Chengxi had Mu Bei drive towards a mountain vi. When Wen Xin saw the vi, she was slightly surprised that there was actually such a paradise in the capital. She turned to Mu Chengxi, Is this also yours? Yes, its mine. Lets go in, Mu Chengxi replied. He noticed how many times Wen Xin had wiped her hands, knowing she was ufortable, so he didnt waste time exining, wanting her to shower first.
The housekeeper was surprised by Mu Chengxis sudden appearance and quickly came out of the vi to greet him. Master Xi, why didnt you inform us you wereing? I decided toe at thest minute. Please prepare some alcohol and send it upstairs, Mu Chengxi instructed, guiding Wen Xin inside. The housekeeper noticed the blood on Wen Xin and was concerned. This was the first time Master Xi had brought someone home. He quickly went to fetch the first aid kit and a bottle of high-proof liquor, then headed upstairs. He knocked gently three times at the door to Mu Chengxis bedroom before the door opened. He handed the first aid kit and the bottle to Mu Chengxi. Master Xi, the first aid kit contains alcohol swabs. We dont have any liquid alcohol left. Will the high-proof liquor do? The alcohol swabs are fine, Wen Xin called from inside the room as she undressed, hearing the housekeepers words. Alright, Ill bring it right over, Mu Chengxi said, nodding to the housekeeper before taking the kit and closing the door with his foot. Wen Xin, naked, took the alcohol swabs from Mu Chengxi and wiped her hands thoroughly before heading to the bathroom for a shower. About half an hourter, Wen Xin emerged from the bathroom. Mu Chengxi was sitting on the sofa, looking at something on his phone. A ck bagy beside him, which Wen Xin guessed was a new bag he had prepared for her. She sat down next to Mu Chengxi, picked up the bag, and took out a pill, swallowing it. Seeing this, Mu Chengxi handed her a cup of water. What are you taking?
Everyones blood might have some health issues. The blood from that injured person sshed on me. Even if hes healthy, I find it disgusting. This is the best way to relieve the psychological burden, Wen Xin exined, finishing the water and leaning wearily on Mu Chengxis shoulder. Mu Chengxi, aware of Wen Xins cleanliness habits, wrapped his arm around her and gently nuzzled her head. Stay here for the night. Ill take you back tomorrow. Ive already asked the housekeeper to prepare dinner. Hugging Mu Chengxis waist, Wen Xin thought for a moment and agreed. Alright, well go back tomorrow. Im a bit tired from the ride. Ill lie down for a while. As she tried to stand, Mu Chengxi scooped her up. Ill join you, he said with a mischievous smile, and they fell onto the bed together. When Wen Xin woke up again, it waste at night. Mu Chengxi was lying beside her, his arm tightly wrapped around her. Wen Xin moved slightly and gasped, feeling a sharp pain. This kind of exercise was too exhausting, she thought. Sensing Wen Xins movement, Mu Chengxi slowly opened his eyes and nuzzled her shoulder. Are you hungry? Do you want to get up and eat? I want to shower first, Wen Xin said, her voice hoarse. She felt sticky and ufortable. Alright, Ill carry you, Mu Chengxi replied, lifting her and taking her to the bathroom. After they had freshened up ande downstairs, the living room was empty, lit only by a wallmp. Mu Chengxi turned on the main lights and led Wen Xin to the dining room, seating her at the table. He went to the kitchen, checked the ingredients prepared by the housekeeper, and brought out the barbecue equipment.
The housekeeper prepared barbeque. Its pretty good. You should like it, Mu Chengxi said. Chapter 554 - 554 I’m a Petty Person, I Can’t Let This Go Chapter 554 - 554 Im a Petty Person, I Cant Let This Go
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion While Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi were eating, Ou Jinzhi slowly walked in from outside, followed by a woman. This time, she wasnt holding a child. If it werent for calling Mu Bei, I wouldnt have known you two were hiding here eating good food.
Wen Xin quietly ate, seemingly uninterested in Ou Jinzhis arrival. Its sote. Why arent you sleeping? What are you doing here? Mu Chengxi put down his chopsticks, raised his eyebrows slightly, and smiled. I just finished work. The kids from Beijing University are really lively. On the first day at the military training base, they went crazy. I hope they can be just as excited tomorrow. Ou Jinzhi unceremoniously took two sets of chopsticks from the kitchen and ced them on the table, motioning for Song Linman to sit down at the dining table. Dont be shy. These two cant finish all this food. You didnt eat much tonight; have some food too. Wen Xin put the grilled meat Mu Chengxi had given her into her mouth, then looked up at Ou Jinzhi. I heard your military training is pretty intense? Ou Jinzhi, who was in the middle of giving Song Linman some grilled meat, raised his eyebrows and smiled meaningfully. Why, are you scared? With your ability, you shouldnt be afraid, right? Ou Jinzhis casual teasing made Mu Chengxi look up, his gazending on Ou Jinzhi with a probing look. You know what her abilities are? Uh just joking Realizing he might have said something wrong, Ou Jinzhi quickly looked down, avoiding Mu Chengxis gaze. Mu Chengxi squinted at Ou Jinzhis guilty expression and chuckled, deciding not to press further. He had plenty of ways to get the truth out of Ou Jinzhi. He had always thought Ou Jinzhis special respect for Wen Xin was because of him. But now, it seemed there was more to it, something only Ou Jinzhi and Wen Xin knew.
Mu Chengxi could sense they had a secret. Wen Xin nced at Ou Jinzhi, who had nearly let her secret slip, and snorted. It seemed the hush money was unnecessary; her identity would be revealed soon enough. Ever since she met Ou Jinzhi under her Slightly tipsy alias, Wen Xin had suspected Mu Chengxi would eventually find out about her identity. It was just a matter of time. However, she hadnt expected it to be under these circumstances, which was quite frustrating, and she was not happy. Seeing Wen Xins increasingly sullen expression, Mu Chengxi was even more convinced. He put a piece of meat on her te. If you dont want to do military training, I can talk to President Lu. The base can still stamp your attendance, and Ill take you to Continent F for a trip. Mu Chengxi hadnt had the chance to take Wen Xin sightseeing on Continent F when she was recovering there. He figured shed be busy once her military training ended and have no time to travel with him. Now seemed like a good opportunity. No, I think the training will be fun, and there are people waiting for me at the base. If I dont join, some might be disappointed. As Wen Xin spoke, the other three looked at her, especially Song Linman, whose eyes wereplicated. Miss Wen, Linyan has a frivolous personality. Please dont take it to heart. She
What about her? She bullied you since childhood, and you still defend her? Youre also a member of the Jiang family but can only bear the surname Song, while shes the recognized eldest daughter of the Jiang family. Do you just swallow your anger? Not everything can be resolved by turning the other cheek. Especially when ites to men, tolerance only gives those with ulterior motives an opportunity. Im a petty person. I cant let this go. Wen Xins words made Song Linmans hand tremble slightly. Wen Xin was very direct, making her ufortable. You have Chengxi to support you, so you can be confident. But sometimes, the situation isnt that straightforward. Song Linman sighed helplessly. She wasnt jealous of Wen Xin having Mu Chengxis support but was thinking if her mother had someone to protect her, she wouldnt have ended up that way. In her heart, she harbored resentment, but for Ou Jinzhi, she felt she could endure it. With Ou Jinzhi, she didnt need the Jiang family or the title of the Jiang familys eldest daughter. Before Mu Chengxi, those who provoked me ended up worse. Wen Xins dark eyes looked seriously at Song Linman. She wasnt joking. Her previous actions had left her opponents in such dire straits that theyd never forget, even in the underworld. At that moment, Song Linman saw the confidence in Wen Xins eyes. It wasnt from Mu Chengxi but from her own strength. Suddenly, Song Linman was curious about Wen Xins true identity.
If my mother had your confidence, she wouldnt have Its alright. Its not toote now. If anyone bullies you, especially from the Jiang family, tell me. Ill protect you. Wen Xins attitude and tone suddenly changed. She patted Song Linmans shoulder, not joking. When dealing with Jiang Linyan in the future, she would also help Song Linman get her share. She had a good impression of Song Linman since seeing her at Zhuge Jingmings clinic; otherwise, she wouldnt have saved Ou Youyou. Wen Xins words amused Song Linman, but the two men exchanged nces. They could guess Wen Xin wasnt joking and genuinely intended to take action against Jiang Linyan. It seemed the military training base would indeed be lively. Ou Jinzhi regretted letting Jiang Linyan be an instructor at the base. He had no idea what Mu Chengxis little ancestor was nning, but she was capable of anything. Amidst the jokes, they all finished eating. Ou Jinzhi held Song Linmans hand and quickly left. He always felt guilty when meeting Mu Chengxis gaze and worried that Wen Xins wild behavior might corrupt the well-behaved Song Linman. After sending off Ou Jinzhi and Song Linman, Wen Xinzilyy on the sofa, rubbing her slightly bloated stomach. She inadvertently met Mu Chengxis probing gaze, raised her eyebrows slightly, and smiled. What? If you have questions, just ask. No need to probe. Knowing she couldnt hide her identity any longer, Wen Xin decided to let it all out. She would deal with Ou Jinzhi properly, with nothing to lose. Chapter 555 - 555 Mu Chengxi Almost Lost Control After Knowing Her Identity Chapter 555 - 555 Mu Chengxi Almost Lost Control After Knowing Her Identity
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Chengxi walked to Wen Xins side and picked her up from the sofa, carrying her towards the stairs. Whatever it is, we can talk about it slowly back in the room Once they were back in the room, Mu Chengxi had just set Wen Xin down when she quickly rolled to the other side of the bed and looked at him with a defensive expression.
Lets talk about this. I already fed you this afternoon; tonight, I just want to rest properly. I still have to go to military training tomorrow! Wen Xin sat at the edge of the bed, ready to run if Mu Chengxi dared to pounce on her. Seeing Wen Xin like this, Mu Chengxi felt a bit defeated. He sat down on the bed and looked at her helplessly. I promised you, and I will keep my word. I cant bear to let you get too tired. Listening to Mu Chengxis words, Wen Xin suddenlyughed. She moved herself further onto the bed andy downzily. In this matter, Mu Chengxi would never be reluctant. If he were to be reluctant, it would be to stop. Seeing Wen Xin had let her guard down, Mu Chengxi alsoy down beside her, his dark eyes staring seriously at her. You knew Ou Jinzhi before? How does he know your strength? Mu Chengxi was a bit hung up on this matter. He was very concerned that someone knew about Wen Xin, but he did not. Seeing Mu Chengxis somewhat aggrieved expression, Wen Xin supported her head with one hand and turned to look at Mu Chengxi, who was lying simrly. She raised her hand to touch Mu Chengxis cheek and smiled lightly. Have you heard of Slightly Tipsy? When Wen Xin mentioned Slightly Tipsy, Mu Chengxis expression visibly froze. He looked at Wen Xin with an uncertain gaze.
Institute 26, Slightly Tipsy? The most advanced thermal weapons research institute? Yes, Institute 26 belongs to Slightly Tipsy. I am Slightly Tipsy. Wen Xin slowly sat up on the bed, crossed her legs, and looked seriously at Mu Chengxi, saying each word carefully. She dared not miss Mu Chengxis expression. She was really afraid that Mu Chengxi couldnt handle her identity. Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xin. His mind was somewhat slow at the moment, trying to process Wen Xins identity. Thinking back to the incidents, Ou Jinzhis base weapons, the Independent States bombs, the bomb that blew up Aiden, the M Organizations weapons All signs indicated that Wen Xin had connections to Institute 26, but he never thought Wen Xin would be Slightly Tipsy. Mu Chengxi sat up from the bed and hugged Wen Xin tightly. You little girl, how much suffering did you endure to be so strong? Dont you know it pains me Pains you? Wen Xin never expected Mu Chengxi to say such words. What he cared about wasnt her identity but the pain he felt for her. Instantly, Mu Chengxi shattered all of Wen Xins mental defenses.
Before meeting Mu Chengxi, she had never thought someone would feel sorry for her, but now, Mu Chengxi was always putting her first,pletely disregarding what was behind her Yes, it pains me. A little girl like you should be cherished. Yet, look at all youve been through! Wen Xin, remember this: now you have me, leave those things to me. You just need to stay by my side and be well. At this moment, Mu Chengxis mind was filled with legends about Slightly Tipsy. Although he hadnt investigated Slightly Tipsy, everyone knew she was a tough person. Her status was earned through strength. He couldnt imagine the hardships Wen Xin endured to achieve her current position. His heart ached it ached for Wen Xin. Wen Xin hugged Mu Chengxi, clearly feeling his bodys stiffness. It was the first time she had seen Mu Chengxi so agitated. It seemed this identity had really shocked him. Alright, the past is over. Im doing well now, so you dont have to worry. Im really fine! That night, Mu Chengxi held Wen Xin tightly. He was afraid that if he let go, Wen Xin would disappear. It was his first time feeling such panic. In the early morning, Wen Xin woke up from the heat in Mu Chengxis embrace. She gently pushed him, and he woke up immediately, looking a bit confused. Its so hot. I want to go to the bathroom. Can you let go of me? Wen Xin raised her hand to lightly pinch Mu Chengxis ear, wrapped her arm around his neck, and kissed his lips forcefully.
Alright, let go of me. I want to go to the bathroom Looking at Wen Xins rare gesture of fawning over him, Mu Chengxi smiled gently and let her go. As she moved, he sat up and watched her quickly jump off the bed and run into the bathroom. After a night of reflection, Mu Chengxi had calmed down. He covered his face with his hands and pinched his cheeks hard. He admitted that he had indeed lost control yesterday. He knew how hard it was for himself to get where he was today. Wen Xin was just a girl, a little girl, and she had achieved such status. He couldnt imagine the hardships she had endured. Wen Xin came out of the bathroom and saw Mu Chengxi still sitting on the bed, unmoving. She climbed back onto the bed, hugged and kissed him gently. Finally, she bit his lip lightly. Hurry up and wash up, or well bete for military training! One more kiss, and Ill go. Mu Chengxi hugged Wen Xins waist, trapping her in his arms, not allowing her to escape, and demanded a kiss. Alright, one more kiss then. Wen Xin wrapped her arms around Mu Chengxis neck and kissed him. Finally, when they were both out of breath, Mu Chengxi let her go. You go change first. Ill go take a shower. Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xin with a changed expression, biting his lip and speaking in a muffled voice, barely restraining himself. Wen Xin changed her clothes and sat on the sofa, her arm resting on the armrest, her fingers tapping lightly. She found Bes contact in WeChat and opened the chat. Dont ship Ou Jinzhis goods. Make him pay the full price I gave him a discount on. Once he pays up, then ship the goods. In a week, prepare a mini-bomb with a st radius of ten meters. I want to blow up his base. After sending the message, Wen Xin exited WeChat, put her phone aside, and quietly sat on the sofa, waiting for Mu Chengxi toe out of the bathroom. When Mu Chengxi and Wen Xin arrived at the military training base, it was just breakfast time. Wen Xin followed the location Diwu Qixian had sent her in WeChat and found her dormitory. When she reached the dormitory door, she ran into Jiang Linmaning out of another room. Chapter 556 - 556 When It Came to Picking a Fight, She Was an Expert Chapter 556 - 556 When It Came to Picking a Fight, She Was an Expert
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Jiang Linyan sneered when she saw Wen Xin, I thought you had some special privilege from the school and didnt have to go through military training. Wen Xin leanedzily against the dormitory door, a faint smile on her lips. You care about me so much? Anyone who didnt know better would think you had some special feelings for me. How could I note? If I didnt, all your ns would be wasted.
I dont understand what youre talking about. Jiang Linyans eyes flickered nervously, unsure how Wen Xin knew about her ns. She didnt dare look Wen Xin in the eyes. Wen Xin just smiled lightly, ignoring her. She pushed open the dormitory door and walked in with her backpack. Perhaps it was because of Mu Chengxi, but Wen Xins dorm room was just for their sss three students. Yesterday, Ling Xuer was stillining, asking Wen Xin to check with Mu Chengxi if she could move to their small dormitory because she couldnt adapt to too many people. However, Wen Xin hadnt had the chance to ask. Mu Chengxi had refused Ling Yichens call and said that girls shouldnt be too delicate. After changing clothes in the dorm, Wen Xin slowly walked to the training field. Diwu Qixian and Zhou Xiaoxiao,ing out of the cafeteria, saw her and excitedly ran up to her. Xinxin, what did you do yesterday? After the counselor called you out, you came back covered in blood and then left? Yeah, that guy is your boyfriend, right? Qixian said she saw him with you during the independent admissions. Youre really good at hiding things! Zhou Xiaoxiao and Diwu Qixian surrounded Wen Xin like two gossips, asking about what happened yesterday. Feeling a bit annoyed, Wen Xin nced at them coldly, raising an eyebrow slightly. When will you two stop being so gossipy? You already know the answers, so why confirm what you already know? Wen Xins indirect admission made Zhou Xiaoxiao feel a rush of excitement. She thought Wen Xin and that man were a perfect match, both in terms of looks and personality. At this moment, they arrived at the training ground of the base and saw the first-year medical students opposite them.
The freshmens eyes lit up when they saw Wen Xin, and they began whispering, often ncing at her. It was clear they were discussing her. Just then, a man in his thirties ran over from the group of medical students. Wen Xin Hearing the familiar voice, Wen Xin turned towards it and saw Su Haoran running over. Professor Su Wen Xins way of addressing him made Su Haoran pause for a moment. Realizing the context, he nodded to her calmly. Yes, Wen Xin, the patient from yesterday is doing well. This morning, the hospital informed me hes out of danger. Youre amazing! Wen Xin just smiled lightly at Su Haorans words. She was not guarded even with the people nearby. That person seemed okay, but all his organs could have issues due to blood loss. He needs to recuperate properly. Her calm reminder made it clear to Su Haoran that the person was not in immediate danger, but any neglect in the recovery process could have consequences. Diwu Qixian and Zhou Xiaoxiao, listening to Wen Xins conversation with Su Haoran, were puzzled. They couldnt understand why a physics student was discussing patient conditions with a medical professor. Confused, they decided not to listen anymore. They found a shady spot to sit and started browsing campus news on their phones.
Suddenly, Zhou Xiaoxiao stopped at a post and nudged Diwu Qixian with her elbow. Qian Qian, look! This is a post from the medical department. The traffic jam yesterday was caused by a car ident. Look, isnt this Wen Xin helping with the rescue? The two girls immediately recognized Wen Xin in the photo, her beautiful face smeared with blood. Its Wen Xin, but is her medical skill really that good? Even the professors just stood by while she took over? I cant imagine! Diwu Qixian stared at the photo, lost in thought. She always knew Wen Xin was extraordinary but never expected her to be this skilled. If shes so good at medicine, why study physics? Wouldnt she have a better future in the medical school? Maybe geniuses dont like taking shortcuts and prefer challenges? Wen Xin returned from chatting with Su Haoran to find the two girls sitting under a tree, lost in thought. She walked over, nced at Diwu Qixians phone, and smiled lightly. What? Is it so hard to ept that I know medicine? N-no its just hard to understand why you chose to study physics if youre so good at medicine. Diwu Qixian held her phone, looking at Wen Xin with beautiful, confused eyes. She genuinely couldntprehend.
My elders wanted me to study physics, so I went to the physics department. Medical school cant teach me anything more, so theres no need. Wen Xins confident demeanor made Diwu Qixian and Zhou Xiaoxiao look at her with admiration. They felt Wen Xin was glowing as she spoke, the embodiment of confidence from someone who speaks with their abilities. At this moment, a whistle sounded on the training ground, signaling everyone to return to their respective sses. Diwu Qixian and Zhou Xiaoxiao quickly stood up. They looked at Wen Xin, who was walking slowly andzily, not in a hurry. Xinxin, hurry up! Our instructor is a she-devil. She came to find trouble as soon as we got off the bus yesterday. Shes really fierce and a bit scary! Zhou Xiaoxiao nced at the approaching instructor, quickening her pace. She tried to pull Wen Xin along but Wen Xin deftly avoided her. Its fine. You go on ahead. Im not in a hurry. Wen Xins attitude was arrogant and carefree, especially when she saw Jiang Linyan looking in her direction. She became even more leisurely, wanting to see what Jiang Linyan could do to her. When it came to picking a fight, she was an expert. Chapter 557 - 557 My Only Goal is to Torture Her Chapter 557 - 557 My Only Goal is to Torture Her
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Xin had perfect timing. When she reached the group, Jiang Linyan had just arrived at the front. Jiang Linyan didnt even have a chance to trouble Wen Xin. Jiang Linyan met Wen Xins provocative gaze. She was furious but didnt know how to react.
She looked away from Wen Xin and nced angrily at the other students. You all look sozy andck spirit. Listen to mymand. First task: a five-kilometer cross-country run As soon as Jiang Linyan spoke, the surrounding students gasped. Wen Xin stood indifferently in her ce, her head down,pletely ignoring Jiang Linyan. Jiang Linyan kept her eyes on Wen Xin. Seeing Wen Xins nonchnt attitude made her even angrier. Start now. If you dont finish within three hours Wait, Coach Jiang. I need to talk to Wen Xin. Also, your cross-country training isnt allowed due to Beijing Universitys safety regtions, which state that training with a risk factor that is too high is not allowed. Please follow the rules, Ou Jinzhi interrupted. He waved at Wen Xin, but she gave him a cold look, uninterested in his ns. Wen Xin, pleasee with me to the administration building. I have some questions for you. Ou Jinzhi felt helpless. He knew he had offended Wen Xin yesterday but didnt realize she was so offended. The 26th Institute had already called this morning toin. Ou Jinzhis visit was expected, but Wen Xin didnt think it would be so quick. Wen Xin slowly walked out of the group and headed towards Ou Jinzhi. Wait, President Ou. As the coach, I have the right to set the training n. Since you have changedWen Xins training n, I can require her to do extra trainingter, Jiang Linyan insisted. Jiang Linyan assumed Mu Chengxi wanted to protect Wen Xin and had sent Ou Jinzhi to take her away.
Ou Jinzhi, annoyed by Jiang Linyans troublemaking, stopped smiling and looked at her seriously. Jiang Linyan, I agreed for you to be an instructor here. I expect you to do the job without personal grudges. If you cant, you can leave now! You How can you Jiang Linyan was shocked by Ou Jinzhis bluntness. She angrily took off her hat and threw it on the ground. She red at Wen Xin. Fine, I admit it. Im not going to pretend anymore. My only goal here is to torture her! She pointed at Wen Xin, who remained calm. Wen Xinn smiled after a few seconds. Torture me? You think I care about your little tricks? If you want to y, lets y seriously. With your background, your shooting skills should be good, right? Lets have a shooting match. Choose two events. If I lose, Ill leave the training camp now, and you can pursue Mu Chengxi. However, if you lose, you leave immediately and stop bothering Mu Chengxi. Youll restrain yourself from those thoughts that you shouldnt have. If you cause trouble again, dont me me for being rude! Wen Xins strong attitude surprised everyone. No one expected such a powerful aura from her. Her ssmates were amazed by Wen Xin. She could fight, knew medicine, and now wanted to y with guns. They felt she was too incredible to be their peer. Wei Jiu, seeing Wen Xins confident demeanor, felt inferior. He knew a girl like her was out of his reach. Wen Xins challenge put Jiang Linyan in her element. She had been around guns since childhood. Father Jiang had given Jiang Linyan some of the weapons in the base to y with, and many experts in the country were her fathers friends. She was confident in her shooting skills.
Jiang Linyan smiled smugly. Youll be packing your things soon! She was determined to win and wouldnt give up on Mu Chengxi. She must snatch Mu Chengxi from Wen Xins hands. She believed she could beat Wen Xin. Go get ready. Ill go with President Ou for now. Well y when I get back. Wen Xin turned gracefully and walked ahead of Ou Jinzhi, looking like a big boss instead of a freshman. The students watched Wen Xin leave, thinking she looked incredibly cool. For a moment, she seemed like someone from another world, making them feel small. Mu Chengxi sat gloomily in the training bases office. He knew about Wen Xins bet and couldnt understand why she used him as a wager. He believed Wen Xin wouldnt lose but felt unsettled by her casual attitude. He was her man, not something to be given away. When Wen Xin and Ou Jinzhi entered the office, they saw Mu Chengxi sitting on the sofa with a dark expression. He didnt react to her arrival. Wen Xin bent down and looked seriously into Mu Chengxis eyes. Whats wrong? Who upset you? When he met Wen Xins dark and bright eyes, Mu Chengxi turned away, trying to stayposed. He was very angry and knew he needed to warn Wen Xin to prevent future incidents.
Seeing him turn away, Wen Xin raised an eyebrow, amused. Are you mad because I used you as a wager? Dont be mad. I needed to provoke Jiang Linyan. You have no idea how excessive she was. She made our whole ss run a five-kilometer cross-country race just to torture me. Chapter 558 - 558 Mu Chengxi Is Furious About Being Used as a Bet Chapter 558 - 558 Mu Chengxi Is Furious About Being Used as a Bet
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion If we dont dere war openly, she might torment our ssmates to death. Can you sacrifice yourself? As Wen Xin spoke, she sat beside Mu Chengxi and hugged him, nuzzling her head against his shoulder to appease him.
Seeing Wen Xin trying to please him, Mu Chengxi finally couldnt stay angry. He sighed helplessly, Just this once. If it happens again, I wont be so easygoing! Hey, hey, hey, Master Xi, Miss Wen, can you save your lovey-dovey act forter? Im in trouble right now. Miss Wen, whats the deal with Institute 26? Theyve seized my goods and are demanding I pay the full price, including paying back the discount. Do you know whats going on? I do, Wen Xin let go of Mu Chengxi, sat up, and spoke calmly as she took a ss of water from Mu Bei. You know? Then why? Institute 26 has never reneged on a deal before! Ou Jinzhi looked bewildered; it wasnt his first time coborating with Institute 26, but this was the first time something like this had happened. The discount was meant as hush money, but you didnt keep the secret. So, Im reiming the discount. Once you pay up, Ill sell you the goods. Wen Xin looked at a stunned Ou Jinzhi andughed arrogantly. Her identity was already exposed; there was no point in hiding anything now. Ou Jinzhi, both exasperated and annoyed, sighed helplessly and then turned to Mu Chengxi. Chengxi help me out! Help? Youre asking too much! What status do I have with her? She used me as a betting stake; what can I say? If shes unhappy, she could sell me off, and Id have nowhere to cry. Mu Chengxis gaze alsonded on Wen Xin, his expression one of resignation. He really couldnt get angry with Wen Xin; he couldnt afford to upset her, and harsh words were not an option. He suddenly realized how low he felt.
Wen Xin took a sip of honey water, then handed it to Mu Chengxi, This water is pretty sweet, have a sip. Stop fretting; I promise there wont be a next time. Wen Xins voice was as gentle as possible, trying to appease Mu Chengxi. She knew she had gone too far, but what did it matter since she had achieved her goal? Mu Chengxi wouldnt be taken away from her. She was quite confident in herself. Jiang Linyans paltry skills were hardly a concern for her. She wanted to embarrass her in front of everyone and dete her pride. A drill instructor losing to a freshman was embarrassing enough to irk her for a long time. Moreover, there was a legend at the military base about her; she was known as the Queen of Firearms, and Wen Xin was eager to see how this so-called queen would react to losing to her. Just the thought made her happy. Mu Chengxi, seeing the smile on Wen Xins face, guessed what she was thinking. He raised his hand and gently pinched Wen Xins cheek. Be carefulter. Jiang Linyan likes to use snipers, and Im worried the recoil might hurt you. Dont worry, Im aware of what Im doing. Do I look like someone who would let herself get hurt? As they were being affectionate, Ou Jinzhi pulled over a chair, sighing heavily, Wen Xin, for Mu Chengxis sake, cant you just let this go? Please send over the goods quickly. We can discuss the price next time, okay? No can do! I have principles when I conduct business. I already sold you thetest weaponry considering Mu Chengxis face, but I expected you to keep my identity a secret, which you didnt. So, I cant be too lenient, can I? This is non-negotiable. If you want the goods, pay the full price. Otherwise, Ill sell to someone else. You know how in demand Institute 26s goods are.
A man in an instructors uniform suddenly appeared at the office door, speaking forcefully. Reporting. Miss Jiang has everything ready. She hopes Miss Wen cane to the field now for thepetition. Tell her to wait another fifteen minutes. We havent settled things here yet. Wen Xin will go over in fifteen minutes. Ou Jinzhis goal was not yet achieved, and he wouldnt let Wen Xin leave easily. No matter what, he had to make Wen Xin agree to his request first. Alright, Ill ry the message to Miss Jiang immediately, the man said and then left. Wen Xin watched the man leave, scoffing disdainfully, Really, acting all important, sending someone to deliver a message. Does she think her phone in her pocket and the walkie-talkie on her belt are just for show? Pfft, cough, cough, cough Mu Bei, who was drinking water, couldnt help butugh at Wen Xinsment. He found Miss Wen adorable; such pretentious acts were overly dramatic and unnecessary. Dont worry about her for now, Wen Xin. Are you going to agree or not? You do know that half of the base belongs to your man, right? Youre not nning to make me pay with his money, are you? Wen Xin sat up straight on the sofa, crossed her legs elegantly, and her bright eyes twinkled as she looked at Ou Jinzhi with augh. What, wasnt the money you used before from my man too? Since its all his money, why fret over spending it? Wen Xins matter-of-fact demeanor left Ou Jinzhi without a reply. If it werent for Ou Jinzhi mentioning it, she wouldnt have known that the base had connections with Mu Chengxi. No wonder Mu Chengxi had ess to so many capable people; they were selected through Ou Jinzhis base.
Alright, just pay whatever needs to be paid. People need to cover their costs, and Ill foot the bill. Now that Mu Chengxi knew Institute 26 belonged to Wen Xin, he didnt feel the pinch spending money there; it was all just moving money from one pocket to another. Eventually, his money would be Wen Xins anyway, so there was no point in fretting over it. With Mu Chengxis words, Ou Jinzhi found it hard to say anything more to Wen Xin. He instructed someone behind him, Settle the payment with Institute 26 and have them send the goods over as soon as possible. Hearing Ou Jinzhis resolute tone, Wen Xins beautiful eyes narrowed slightly. His arrogant demeanor made her think that the micro bomb she had prepared woulde in handy; she must blow him up to vent her anger. After settling matters with Institute 26, Wen Xin stood up from the sofa and straightened her military training uniform. Alright, Im done ying with you guys. Im off to deal with someone whos got her eyes on my man. Shes too annoying, and although handling her might bring more troubleter, not doing so would be unfair to me. Chapter 559 - 559 Wen Xiaoxin, Can You Do It? Chapter 559 - 559 Wen Xiaoxin, Can You Do It?
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion As Wen Xin spoke, she looked at Mu Chengxi and smiled lightly. Once I deal with this one, if anyone elsees after you, Ill consider it your problem! Mu Chengxi stood up, hugged her waist from behind, and leaned his head on hers, chuckling softly. He then kissed her cheek.
I cant promise this wont happen again, but I assure you that I have no divided loyalties. You can trust me on that. Of course I trust you. If you dare betray me, Ill make you disappear, Wen Xin said with a sly smile, raising an eyebrow in satisfaction. When Wen Xin arrived at the training bases field, everyones eyes turned to her. They noticed several imposing men following her, exuding an intimidating aura. Jiang Linyans hands clenched tightly at her sides. She had expected Mu Chengxi to arrive with Wen Xin, but seeing it still stung her, making her feel incredibly ufortable. To her dismay, she saw that Liang Luoyu and Gu Yanzhe had also joined them. These people once stood behind her, but now everything had changed. They all firmly supported Wen Xin, leaving her to stand alone. It was trulyughable. Ou Jinzhi noticed the array of gun parts on the table from a distance, his temple throbbing slightly. He had anticipated that Jiang Linyan might choose this as apetition event. Still, he hadnt expected her to gather so many gun parts, making it a nearly impossible task akin to finding a needle in a haystack. He approached Jiang Linyan, casually shaking the mechanical parts by her side and sighing helplessly. Women could be terrifying when it came to matters of the heart, losing all sense of reason. Did you bring all the parts from the warehouse? Dont you think finding all the parts for one gun among these is a bit difficult? Are you sure youre not making things hard for yourself? Ou Jinzhi wanted to preserve a bit of Jiang Linyans dignity. He didnt know what other events she had nned, but he hoped she could win at least one, sparing her fromplete embarrassment. What? Youve already made me look bad for her, and now you want to protect her? Do you have feelings for her too? Dont forget, youre married. Youre my sisters husband, part of the Jiang family! Jiang Linyan lost herposure. Seeing Mu Chengxi standing beside Wen Xin had already unbnced her, and now Ou Jinzhi defending Wen Xin added to her turmoil.
She felt like she was standing on an isted ind with no one supporting her. Everyone had sided with her enemy, and the man she loved only had eyes for that woman. Liang Luoyu, standing behind Wen Xin, gently tugged her sleeve and whispered, Wen Xiaoxin, have you ever handled a gun? Can you find the parts and assemble one from that pile? Wen Xin nced at Liang Luoyus hand on her sleeve, then looked up at him. Is there anything I cant do? Did you forget? I kill without batting an eye. Wen Xins arrogant words made Liang Luoyu and Gu Yanzhe pause, recalling the incident at Ancient Market Town pier. This woman, indeed, had no qualms about killing. Liang Luoyu let go of Wen Xins sleeve and took a step back. His mind raced with one thought: crossing someone like her never ends well. Wen Xin pulled out a lollipop from her pocket, unwrapped it, and put it in her mouth, giving off a nonchnt and roguish vibe as she walked over to Jiang Linyans table. Whats the game? Wen Xin casually nced at the pile of parts on the table, lightly sorting through them. Piece together a gun, load it, and hit the distant target. The one who finishes first wins. Jiang Linyan coldly smiled, pointing to the parts. Do you even know what these are? If you dont, just admit defeat now. Itll save you from embarrassment. Jiang Linyans words made Ou Jinzhis eye twitch. He could hardly imagine what would happen if Jiang Linyan losther current arrogance would turn into utter disgrace. He nced at the thousands of students sitting on the field. Jiang Linyan intended to humiliate Wen Xin in front of all the Beijing University students, but she didnt realize she might end up humiliating herself.
Im not too familiar. These gun parts are quite outdated, arent they? Wen Xin picked up some parts with her beautiful hand, ncing at them indifferently. These guns are too old, models from over ten years ago. I didnt really use them much back then; I was just a child. Wen Xin frowned, clearly unimpressed with the parts. It was evident this base was a bit poor and using junk. Seeing Wen Xins frown, Jiang Linyan smirked. Someone, start the timer. Ill do it. Liang Luoyu eagerly ran over from the stands, grabbing the stopwatch from Jiang Linyans hand. Ill be the witness. Im fair and impartial, and I wont cheat. Liang Luoyu waved the stopwatch, showing it to Jiang Linyan. He had already nned to time quickly if Wen Xin was doing well and dy if she wasnt, ensuring her victory. But Jiang Linyan quickly snatched the stopwatch back, ring at Liang Luoyu. She didnt trust him. I dont need you. Your intentions are written all over your face. I dont believe youd be fair. You, take it! Jiang Linyan tossed the stopwatch to another instructor, preferring his timing over Liang Luoyus. The instructor, trembling, took the stopwatch, looking at Liang Luoyu for guidance.
Liang Luoyu smiled at the bewildered instructor, patting his shoulder. Its fine. Since Miss Jiang trusts you, just do your best. Start the timer when we begin. Liang Luoyu then returned to stand behind Wen Xin. Watching her rxed demeanor, he didnt know if she truly knew how to assemble a gun. Chapter 560 - 560 Crushing with Absolute Power Chapter 560 - 560 Crushing with Absolute Power
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion As themand to start was given from behind, Wen Xin and Jiang Linyan began simultaneously. Wen Xin moved swiftly, selecting parts and cing them aside with deft movements. In less than a minute, she started assembling them. Jiang Linyan noticed Wen Xins actions from the corner of her eye and frowned slightly. She then roughly shifted the parts around, trying to disrupt Wen Xins rhythm.
Wen Xin, focused on assembling, waspletely unaffected by Jiang Linyans attempts to interfere. She had already visualized the assembly process in her mind. This task was as simple as putting together a toy for her. Jiang Linyan also started assembling her gun, her hands moving quickly, appearing much faster than Wen Xins. Just as Jiang Linyan, feeling confident, was about to load her assembled gun, she heard a gunshot from beside her. She turned her head in disbelief towards Wen Xin. Jiang Linyans eyes widened in shock, unable to believe what she was seeing. How could Wen Xin move so quickly? This was impossible. She couldnt ept it. Afterpleting the shot, Wen Xin turned her head towards Jiang Linyan, her dark eyes meeting Jiang Linyans disbelieving gaze. She smiled faintly. Although the gun is old, its a familiar model. This type of gun is quite ssic. Wen Xins voice was cool, and to Jiang Linyan, it felt like a blow. She still couldnt believe how Wen Xin had done it. Report: Wen Xinpleted in four minutes, twenty-five seconds, and thirty-seven milliseconds! Instructor Jiang notpleted Youre cheating! Jiang Linyans first reaction was to use Wen Xin of cheating. She couldnt believe Wen Xin could be faster than her. Having yed with guns since childhood, how could she be easily outdone by Wen Xin? It was unthinkable. Wen Xin was not surprised by Jiang Linyans usation. She had anticipated it. She merely smiled faintly, not even bothering to exin. Watch closely.
As she spoke, Wen Xin lifted her assembled gun, cing her other hand above it. She lightly rubbed the gun with her palm, and the gun instantly disassembled into scattered parts, falling back into the pile. Now, not only Jiang Linyan was shocked, but even the people behind were stunned. This was the fastest disassembly they had ever seen. Achieving such a feat required an extreme understanding of firearms. Gu Yanzhe, standing behind Mu Chengxi, was equally shocked. He looked at Wen Xin, then turned back to Mu Chengxi, his voice hesitant, Master Xi, Miss Wen this is too unbelievable. Not really. She is Slightly Tipsy. Theres nothing surprising about this. Mu Chengxi did not hide Wen Xins identity from Gu Yanzhe. They were trusted brothers, and knowing Wen Xins identity would save a lot of unnecessary trouble in the future. Slightly Tipsy? Are you sure? Hearing this shocking revtion, Gu Yanzhe was at a loss for words, unable to form aplete sentence. He couldnt fathom linking Wen Xin with Slightly Tipsy, the head of Institute 26. They seemed like two entirely different people. Mu Chengxi nced at the speechless Gu Yanzhe, kindly reminding him again, Ou Jinzhi bought the weapons at the base from her at Institute 26. The M Organization Master Xi, stop. I need to process this. I know everything youve said, but Im still in shock Shes so young. Gu Yanzhes reaction was within Mu Chengxis expectations. Mu Chengxi himself felt a pang of bitterness, thinking that if he had known Wen Xin earlier, she would not have had to endure so many difficulties in life. He looked back at Wen Xin and saw two boys in camouge running from the shooting range.
Ou Jinzhi walked to the target, inspecting the bullet holes. Wen Xins shot hadnded steadily on the outermost ck ring. Seeing this, Ou Jinzhi let out a sigh of relief. At least Wen Xins marksmanship wascking. It was somewhat reassuring. One ring! After Ou Jinzhi announced the result, the crowd on the field erupted. Their thoughts mirrored Ou Jinzhisthey were waiting for Wen Xins marksmanship result. They didnt want to believe they were worlds apart from Wen Xin. The idea was too intimidating. Turns out Wen Xin isnt perfect after all. Her abilities are already so strong that finding a w in her is truly rare! At Beijing University, Wen Xin is like a deity. As a freshman, her medical skills surpass those of our senior professors. Even Professor Su from the medical school speaks to her with utmost respect. What kind of treatment is that? Exactly! Shes also a genius pianist andposer; now she has these skills. I cant believe someone like me is her ssmate. Its both an honor and a blow. True, having some ws is better While everyone was discussing, Wen Huai watched Wen Xin seriously. His hands clenched tightly in his pockets. He felt uselessonly two years younger than Wen Xin, yet she was so aplished while he could only hide under her protection. He was unwilling to ept this, unable to protect Wen Xin, and could only be protected by her. As a man of the Wen family, he felt frustrated that he relied on Wen Xins protection. He wanted to grow stronger and protect her, but the goal seemed increasingly distant, leaving him feeling defeated.
Unable to stay among the crowd any longer, Wen Huai stood up and walked out of the training bases field. Mu Chengxi noticed this and immediately followed him with his long strides. When Mu Chengxi caught up, Wen Huai was standing by the artificialke at the training base, his back to Mu Chengxi. However, Mu Chengxi could clearly sense Wen Huais dejection. I know you want to protect Wen Xin, but your safety and health are the most important to her. Focus on your research work, and thatll be enough. Mu Chengxi ced a hand gently on Wen Huais shoulder, his tone soothing. But I dont want to live under my sisters wings forever. Shes supposed to be the Wen familys little princess. I read my mothers journal; her dream was to raise Wen Xin as the most precious little princess. And now? For our parents revenge, for me, for that damned Independent State, she has pushed herself so hard. Chapter 561 - 561 Crushing Isn’t Enough, She Wants to Trample Her Chapter 561 - 561 Crushing Isnt Enough, She Wants to Trample Her
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Every time I hear people praising her, my heart aches. She should have grown up as a cherished treasure in a warm greenhouse, but instead Dont you feel the pain when you see her like this? Wen Huais words left Mu Chengxi silent. How could he not feel the pain? When he discovered Wen Xin was actually Slightly Tipsy, he lost control of his emotions. He spent the entire night staring at her, fearing she might disappear if he looked away for even a moment.
After a long silence, Mu Chengxis voice was slightly hoarse as he spoke, I have an organization I just took over. Its internal structure is a bitplicated. If youre willing, you can take over. Ill arrange for someone to assist you. Once you stabilize it, the organization will be at your disposal. Are you willing? Mu Chengxi had always thought Wen Huais gentle personality was suited for research. He was fine with Wen Huai continuing like this and eventually taking over the Independent State, helping Wen Xin in the process. But now it seemed Wen Huai was not content with that. He had his own ambitions and expectations, making taking over Ghosts Domain the best choice for him. Im willing! Wen Huai knew that whatever Mu Chengxi offered him would be the best. He trusted Mu Chengxi and believed in himself. Alright,e to my office at the administration building tonight. Ill brief you on the situation there. But remember, dont tell your sister yet. Shell worry. Mu Chengxi gently squeezed Wen Huais shoulder, his voice soft as he reminded him, This is our secret as men. Dont worry. My sister has already been through so much. I wont let her worry about me. I want to protect her. Wen Huais eyes were determined and earnest. He hoped to use his abilities to protect Wen Xin. His parents goals were not only scientific research but also to raise Wen Xin as a precious little princess. He hoped to fulfill that dream himself. After their discussion, Mu Chengxi took a cigarette from his pocket, lit it, took a deep drag, and exhaled a puff of smoke, looking at the clear blue sky and white clouds in the distance. Having lost the first round, Jiang Linyan was agitated, but Wen Xins shooting result gave her a sense of relief. She thought Wen Xins skills werent that great after all. Being good with firearms meant nothing without real skills.
In the second round, she nned topete with Wen Xin in sniping. She was determined to crush Wen Xin with her expertise, to trample her underfoot. Wen Xin and Jiang Linyan both changed into their shooting gear and appeared at the shooting range. A person behind Jiang Linyan carried a sniper rifle for her, while Wen Xin casually picked up a gun that was stock standard. With bothpetitors ready, the referee instructor spoke up, Wen Xin, Instructor Jiang, please take your positions and prepare. Jiang Linyan arrogantly took her sniper rifle from the person behind her and walked to the shooting position, setting up her rifle with exaggerated movements. Wen Xin couldnt help but click her tongue at Jiang Linyans pretentiousness, thinking she was wasting a good sniper rifle. Wen Xin stood at the shooting position, casually holding her gun. She checked the guns sight and, as expected, found it slightly misaligned. However, Wen Xin didnt mind. She felt no pressure in this simplepetition; winning was enough for her. Holding the gun steadily, Wen Xin signaled to the referee that she was ready. The referee, seeing Wen Xins stance, chuckled, hisugh carrying a hint of mockery. He thought this frail-looking girl must be handling a sniper rifle for the first time. The recoil would probably shatter her shoulder. Ou Jinzhi, observing the scene, felt a surge of tension. He quickly scanned the area but couldnt see Mu Chengxi. He hurried over to Wen Xin, intending to warn her. Wen Xin, your stance is wrong. The recoil will injure your shoulder. With ten shots on moving targets and ten on stationary ones, youll be crippled. If you dont know how to handle a sniper rifle, I can arrange a demonstration. Your stance is too dangerous.
No need. We can start now. Feeling a bit tired from holding the gun, Wen Xin wanted to finish quickly. The sun was making her ufortable. Wen Xins attitude and tone frustrated Ou Jinzhi. He rubbed his nose, sighed helplessly, and left the shooting range. He thought to himself that Wen Xin was too stubborn. It was toote to find Mu Chengxi now, so he decided to let it be. Jiang Linyan, seeing Wen Xins actions, smirked mockingly. She raised her hand, signaling the referee that she was ready. With bothpetitors ready, the referee instructor activated the moving targets. Wen Xin fired the first shot, standing steadily. The instructors and soldiers watching were shocked. Unlike the freshmen, they understood the technicalities and parameters involved. They were amazed at Wen Xins steady shooting. Even Ou Jinzhi was stunned. He couldnt see how Wen Xin could shoot so steadily with her stance. He was left in awe, unable toprehend how Wen Xin managed it. After finishing the moving targets, Wen Xins fixed targets popped up. Her shooting speed was so fast that no one could follow her actions. They only heard ten shots from Wen Xins gun, and she was done. While everyone was excitedly discussing, Wen Xin suddenly raised her gun and seriously aimed at a distant mountain. With a bang, the bullet was fired, and a g on the mountain, 1200 meters away, slowly fell. It was clear Wen Xin had hit the gpole.
The gun Wen Xin used had a stable maximum range of 800 meters, meaning hitting the fixed targets was already at her limit. However, the gpole was 1200 meters away, indicating that Wen Xins shooting skills were exceptional. As Mu Chengxi and Wen Huai walked in, they saw this scene. Mu Chengxis pupils contracted slightly, worried about the recoil injuring Wen Xins thin shoulder. He thought she didnt care for her own body. Wen Xins impressive disy unsettled Jiang Linyan. Her hand trembled, causing herst shot to miss the target After the shooting ended, Wen Xin casually handed the gun to the soldier behind her. Before she could turn around, a dark figure rushed towards her, trying to grab her cor, but Wen Xin caught the persons wrist. Chapter 562 - 562 Hope You Can Put Away Your Inappropriate Thoughts and Behave Yourself Chapter 562 - 562 Hope You Can Put Away Your Inappropriate Thoughts and Behave Yourself
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion What are you doing? Let me check if youre injured! Ignoring Wen Xins protests, Mu Chengxi pulled open her cor. Seeing the bruises, his face darkened. He carefully removed her gear.
Holding Wen Xins hand, he coldly instructed Liang Luoyu, Take care of the rest. Im taking her to the infirmary to apply some medicine. Oh, theres no need. I have ointment in my backpack. Just a quick application will do. Wen Xin tugged on Mu Chengxis arm, not moving from her spot. She had won, achieved her goal, and had no intention of leaving just yet. She wanted to see Jiang Linyan leave in defeat. Mu Chengxi, seeing her determination, helplessly asked Liang Luoyu to fetch Wen Xins backpack from the office. Applying medicine couldnt be dyed. Jiang Linyan watched forlornly as Mu Chengxi tended to Wen Xin with such care. Her frustration peaked, and she angrily threw down her sniper rifle, pped her hat back on, and turned to leave. Wait, Miss Jiang, I hope you remember what I said. Put away those inappropriate thoughts and behave yourself! Wen Xins voice was loud enough for everyone around to hear, especially the students from ss 12 who had gathered. They looked at Wen Xin with admiration. They had no fondness for an instructor who had ordered them to run five kilometers. In contrast, they felt grateful to Wen Xin. They believed that they would have been put through unbearable torment without Wen Xin. Jiang Linyan turned back to look at Wen Xins triumphant expression and scoffed. Wen Xin, dont think you can do whatever you want just because the Mu family backs you. If one day There wont be such a day. I, Mu Chengxi, will always be Wen Xins shield. The Mu family will support Wen Xin for a lifetime. Jiang Linyan, there wont be a next time. Not even Old Jiang can protect you.
Mu Chengxis tone was calm, but to Jiang Linyan, it was both hurtful and humiliating, shattering herst bit of hope. She had no more face to stay and immediately turned and ran off. After themotion, the scores for Jiang Linyan and Wen Xin were disyed on the shooting ranges big screen. Wen Xin: Moving Target 100, Fixed Target 100. Jiang Linyan: Moving Target 95, Fixed Target 80. Everyone present fell into deep thought upon seeing these scores. They pondered a serious question, suspecting Wen Xins previous low score was intentional, just to humiliate Jiang Linyan. Jiang Linyan drove straight back to the Jiang residence. She went directly to her courtyard and locked herself in, not even letting her mother in. Linyan, whats wrong? Did something happen outside? If youve been wronged, you can tell me, and Ill have your grandfather take care of it for you! Grandfather? Thinking of her grandfathers attitude towards Wen Xin, Jiang Linyans hands clenched tightly. Asking her grandfather for help was futile; she might as well take matters into her own hands. Dont tell my grandfather I came back. Im fine; I just need some time alone. Jiang Linyan wouldnt admit to such a humiliating defeat. Her grandfather wouldnt help her and might even scold her for targeting Wen Xin.
In the Jiang family, Wen Huais status was higher than hers. If her grandfather had to choose between her and Wen Xin, hed probably choose Wen Xin without hesitation. She didnt want to feel hurt again. She decided to handle this herself. If they wouldnt treat her well, she wouldnt hold back. Jiang Linyan suddenly had an idea. She stood up, opened the door, and saw her worried mother standing outside. Mom, when I went to the training base, Ou Jinzhi didnt take care of me and even targeted me. Because I caused trouble at the base, he sent me back. You must stand up for me! Jiang Linyan hugged her mother, acting like she had been wronged. She thought that her mother would definitely vent her anger on Song Linman. Song Linman was weak and easily bullied. She wouldntin to Ou Jinzhi. No matter what, Jiang Linyan wouldnt let them off the hook easily. Jiangs motherforted Jiang Linyan for a while, telling her to take a bath and change clothes, then go for a beauty treatment. Her pale skin was slightly red from the sun, making her mother feel distressed. Sweetheart, go do a repair mask, then head to the beauty salon. Your skin is damaged from the sun. Dont do silly things like this again. Ill call Song Linman to go with you. Thank you, Mom. Youre the best! Jiang Linyan felt better, having achieved part of her goal. If she couldnt vent on Wen Xin, she could still take it out on Song Linman. She wouldnt let any of them off. While Jiangs mother was on the phone, Song Linman was still at the training base. She answered, saying she couldnt return, and Jiangs mother instantly lost her temper.
Song Linman, dont you know why Ou Jinzhi is in his position today? If you donte, I can make sure he loses everything. Think carefully. Dont wait until its toote Before she could finish, Ou Jinzhi took the phone from Song Linman, his face dark. It was the first time he heard that his position was thanks to the Jiang family. He found itughable. Mrs. Hou, if you want toin to Mr. Jiang, go ahead. Maybe you should also tell him how youve been mistreating Linman all these years. Linman may not be your daughter, but shes still a Jiang family member. Furthermore, she is the granddaughter-inw of the Ou family. My wife. I dont need your familys help. As Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi entered, they overheard Ou Jinzhis words. Mu Chengxi nced at Wen Xin, who looked amused and excited by the unfolding drama. Mu Chengxi smiled indulgently. Wen Xin always got excited when there was drama to watch, which he found incredibly endearing. Mrs. Hou, since you said that, please inform Grandfather that we wont be attending his birthday banquet next month. Ou Jinzhi had no patience for the Jiang family. He had long disliked that woman, but for Song Linman, he had tolerated her. Chapter 563 - 563 No Need to Hide from Mu Chengxi Anymore Chapter 563 - 563 No Need to Hide from Mu Chengxi Anymore
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Based on what Jiangs mother said about Song Linman, Ou Jinzhi felt there was no need to retreat anymore. Their retreat would only make those people think they wanted to benefit from them. Did Ou Jinzhi need that? With Mu Chengxi around, even Jiangs father had to consider if he was qualified.
Ou Jinzhi, dont think you can threaten me with your grandfather. If I were afraid, I wouldnt have reached my current position. Remember what you said today; I will settle the scores with you and Linyan together. Jiangs mother angrily hung up the phone. Ou Jinzhis face was a bit grim, but when he turned to look at Song Linman, his expression had already returned to normal. From now on, unless its a call from grandfather, theres no need to answer anyone else from the Jiang family, not even your father. I achieved what I have today without any help from the Jiang family, and I dont want you to feelpelled to makepromises for me. As he spoke, Ou Jinzhi pulled Song Linman into his arms, realizing how he had neglected her situation in the Jiang family for so many years. Miss Jiangs personality has been spoiled by you people. If she had been exposed to the harsh realities of the world sooner, there wouldnt be so many troubles now. Wen Xinzily propped her chin with her hand, looking at Mu Chengxi with a raised eyebrow, her gaze reflecting her slight displeasure. Mu Chengxi knew what Wen Xin was thinking. He simply smiled coolly, saying nothing more, and reached out to hold Wen Xins hand, which was casually resting on the table, giving it a gentle squeeze. Are you hungry? Let me take you to the dining hall. The dining hall Mu Chengxi referred to was not the one at the training base but their exclusive dining hall. After a busy morning, Wen Xin was indeed a bit hungry. She noddedzily, holding onto Mu Chengxis arm as she stood up. She nced at Ou Jinzhi, who was looking at her. What time does training start this afternoon? Our ss doesnt have an instructor now. Arrange someone who isnt too harsh. Ou Jinzhi smiled lightly at Wen Xins request, finding it amusing that she would make such a request. Which instructor wasnt harsh?
How about letting Master Xi train your ss? He would definitely treat you all well, Ou Jinzhi joked, thinking Mu Chengxi would actually be quite suitable. Him? Forget it. He has other things to do. Isnt the training base big enough to have suitable instructors? If there really isnt anyone, you can do it. I think youre quite suitable. Wen Xin joked, knowing that a big base like this surely had suitable instructors, and Ou Jinzhi was probably just teasing. You really protect Chengxi. Ive already arranged for an instructor, the one I had lined up before Jiang Linyan came. I didnt expect to need him so soon. What? If you havent had enough of her, you can invite her back, Wen Xin teased nonchntly. To Wen Xin, Jiang Linyan posed no threat. At worst, shed just y along with her for a bit. While Wen Xin was talking, her phone suddenly rang. Mu Chengxi handed it to her without thinking, noticing it was a call from Chu Yunxuan. Thinking of Chu Yunxuan, Mu Chengxi recalled Mu Nan. He thought it would be a good idea for Mu Nan to apany Wen Huai to Ghosts Domain. Mu Nans outgoing personality made him more suitable than the gentle Mu Dong. In a ce as wild as Ghosts Domain, a strong personality was more fitting. Wen Xin took her phone and walked out of the office, heading to a balcony along the corridor. She called Chu Yunxuan back. Whats up? Wen Xins voice had a hint of joy, indicating her good mood.
Yes, somethingse up. People from Continent M came to negotiate, but Qian Mengs men intervened and stopped them. What do you n to do? If this continues, Mu Chengxi will find out sooner orter. Chu Yunxuan called to seek Wen Xins advice. It was impossible to bypass Mu Chengxi for some matters. Despite their efforts to keep a low profile, trouble always found them. Then theres no need to hide it anymore. Ill talk to Mu Chengxi about it. Just tell those people what to do. Since revealing her identity as Slightly Tipsy, Wen Xin no longer nned to hide anything. It was only a matter of time before Mu Chengxi found out. With your word, we can act freely. Qian Meng has been too arroganttely and needs to be put in his ce. Chu Yunxuan had been troubled by Qian Mengs men for days. She had been holding back to avoid causing trouble for Wen Xin. Now, with Wen Xins permission, she didnt need to keep a low profile. Do as you see fit. Also, investigate the Qian familys background. Thest time I checked, it seemed their records were tampered with. Theres something they dont want to be discovered. Wen Xin hadnt paid much attention to Qian Meng before, but his recent arrogance seemed unusual and deliberate. She wanted to find out who was backing him. Alright, I have other matters to attend to. Miss Mu is here for a meeting, and Yuan Junye isnt in the office. I need to go greet her. Ill contact you if theres any news. With that, Chu Yunxuan hung up, seeing Mu Chengxu approaching the door. Chu Yunxuan quickly stood up and walked out of the office to greet Mu Chengxu.
Miss Mu, Mr. Yuan is out on business. If you need anything, you can talk to me directly. Chu Yunxuan originally didnt need to stay in Yuan Junyespany, but in Beijing, it was necessary to have a legitimate identity. So, she stayed on as Yuan Junyes secretary, from a research staff member to aid-back secretary. Secretary Chu, right? Where did Mr. Yuan go? Did he say when hed be back? I was passing by and thought of inviting him for a meal. Since hes not here, would you mind joining me for a meal instead? Mu Chengxu spoke to Chu Yunxuan gently, with no deceit or probing, simply wanting to find someone to have a meal with. It would be my honor! Chu Yunxuan knew Mu Chengxus identity and how well she treated Wen Xin. So, she had a good impression of Mu Chengxu. She was more than willing to have a meal with Mu Chengxu, feeling honored. Mu Chengxu was delighted when Yunxuan epted, and they instantly became good friends. Chapter 564 - 564 Unable to Contact Yuan Junye, He Has Disappeared Mysteriously Chapter 564 Unable to Contact Yuan Junye, He Has Disappeared Mysteriously Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Yunxuan turned around, picked up her handbag from her desk, and intimately linked arms with Mu Chengxu. The two supported each other as they left the office. What was Yuan Junye up to today? Why couldnt I reach him? I called him twice, once at ten and once at eleven, but no one answered. Mu Chengxu hade to thepany because she couldnt reach Yuan Junye by phone. However, even at thepany, Yuan Junye was nowhere to be found. Hearing this, Chu Yunxuan was slightly taken aback. She thought back to when Yuan Junye had called her, which was around eight in the morning She released Mu Chengxus arm, took out her phone, found Yuan Junyes number in the contacts, and called him. This time, the phone didnt just go unansweredit was turned off. Chu Yunxuan immediately realized something was wrong. Ms. Mu, something seems off. Mr. Yuan is busy, but he never turns off his phone. Lets go back and check his location. With that, the two women, both in their seven-centimeter heels, hurriedly returned to the office. Their hurried figures were spotted by Gu Xiang, who had just returned from lunch. She followed them into the office. Ms. Mu, Ms. Chu, is something wrong? Gu Xiang asked with concern as she walked into Chu Yunxuans office. Its Yuan Junye. Hes missing. Gu Xiang, you came just in time. His phone is turned off. Can you track thest location of his phone signal? Ill check the nearby surveince footage through the SkyNet system to see where he went. Gu Xiang was momentarily stunned upon hearing about Yuan Junyes disappearance. She hadnt expected him to go missing. After a brief hesitation, she quickly returned to her office to find hisst known signal. About ten minutester, Gu Xiang rushed back, Ms. Chu, Mr. Yuansst phone signal was in an abandoned factory in the western district. I hacked into the surrounding surveince systems and found a rtively clear image. Here are the surveince photos. Using the internal software, Gu Xiang sent the photos to Chu Yunxuansputer. Chu Yunxuan, seeing the images, tightly gripped the mouse. The photos showed four people. Two burly men were dragging a man whose body shape matched Yuan Junyes. Another man, looking somewhat suspicious, followed behind them. It was evident he wasnt a good person. Chu Yunxuan recognized this man immediatelyit was Geng Zewei. He actually dared toe back andy hands on Yuan Junye. He must have a death wish. Mu Chengxu also stared at the man in the photo, confused by Chu Yunxuans words. Do you know this person? Do you have a grudge against him? Not exactly a grudge. He probably didnt kidnap Yuan Junye out of hatred. Ms. Mu, Ill have someone escort you back. If theres nothing urgent, please stay indoors. If you must go out, take more people with you to ensure your safety. With that, Chu Yunxuan made a phone call. Shortly after, two men in ck entered. Seeing the ck-d men, Mu Chengxu and Gu Xiang were stunned. They hadnt expected such individuals to be part of thepany. Ensure Ms. Mus safe return. Dont worry, Ms. Chu. Well get Ms. Mu home safely. One of the men in ck gestured for Mu Chengxu to follow. Ms. Mu, please. Mu Chengxu, nowpletely bewildered, had intended to ask more about Yuan Junye, but seeing Chu Yunxuans serious expression and the men in ck, she swallowed her questions. If theres anything you need, let me know. Maybe I can help. Though she didnt voice her questions, Mu Chengxu was worried about Chu Yunxuan handling this situation alone. Sure. If needed, I wont hesitate to ask for your help. For now, your safety is paramount. Chu Yunxuan waved them off, urging them to leave quickly. She had other matters to attend to. As Mu Chengxu left, Chu Yunxuan snapped her fingers in front of the dazed Gu Xiang, bringing her back to reality. Can you track this mans location? Ill provide all his details within a minute. Chu Yunxuan could gather all information about Geng Zewei within a minute. She just needed someone to pinpoint his location quickly, or else she would have to trouble Wen Xin. Well, I probably cant do that. Alright, you can go back to your work then. Not wanting to trouble Gu Xiang, Chu Yunxuan softly dismissed her and then dialed Yan Yus number. Watching Chu Yunxuan make the call, Gu Xiang hesitated before leaving the office. She felt useless. Despite her talent withputers, she seemed inadequate now. She took out her phone and drafted a message to Wen Xin, asking how to quickly locate someone using their information. Soon after sending the message, she received a simple question mark from Wen Xin. About thirty secondster, Wen Xin replied with another message, asking why she needed to know this. Knowing the connection between Wen Xin and Chu Yunxuan, Gu Xiang didnt hide anything. She exined everything she knew and sent Wen Xin the photos she had found. Upon seeing Gu Xiangs message, Wen Xin, who was eating, immediately lost herposure. She put down her chopsticks and stood up abruptly, making a phone call as she headed out of the dining hall. Those eating with her exchanged confused nces, not knowing what had happened. Mu Chengxi, sensing the seriousness of the situation from Wen Xins expression, also put down his chopsticks and followed her out. Chapter 565 - 565 Anyone Who Hurts My People Will Meet Their Death Chapter 565 Anyone Who Hurts My People Will Meet Their Death Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Xin left the dining hall and found a quiet spot to call Chu Yunxuan. Chu Yunxuan was surprised to receive Wen Xins call but didnt intend to hide anything from her. It was indeed Geng Zewei who took Yuan Junye. Ive located Geng Zeweis current whereabouts. Im preparing to take people there directly. You dont need to worry about this; I have enough manpower to bring Yuan Junye back safely. Wen Xin knew that Chu Yunxuan had recently brought in quite a few people from Continent M, so she wasnt worried about her. However, Wen Xin found Geng Zeweis appearance unusual. When you go to rescue Yuan Junye, dont forget to bring Geng Zewei back as well. Make sure to capture all his men too, so he wont have a chance to regroup. Since Wen Xin had blown up his vi, she had only received sporadic news about Lucas and then nothing at all. Now, with Geng Zewei appearing in Beijing, Wen Xin couldnt help but wonder if the Shadow Alliance had a presence there too. Dont worry. My team is ready. Ill let you know once we have them. Chu Yunxuan was anxious and hung up the phone. She didnt want to waste time, unable to predict what might happen if they werete. Mu Chengxi found Wen Xin crouching in a corner. He walked over, holding his car keys and carrying Wen Xins backpack. Should we head back to the city? You know? Wen Xin turned her head, looking at Mu Chengxi standing beside her, her brows furrowed with a hint of confusion. I dont know whats happening, but I know handling it here is inconvenient. Itll be easier in the city. Mu Chengxi pulled Wen Xin up, holding her hand as they walked towards the parking lot. Will Xinyue be okay here alone? Wen Xin nced sideways, worried about Tan Xingyue. Dont worry. Liang Luoyu will stay at the base. Xingyue wont be mistreated. Mu Chengxi shifted from holding Wen Xins hand to wrapping an arm around her waist, leading her to his car and opening the passenger door for her. Wen Xin hesitated briefly before getting in. She took out her phone and sent a WeChat message to Tan Xingyue, informing her that she had to leave and to contact Liang Luoyu if needed. In the car, Wen Xin took out her heavy-duty phone from her backpack, transforming it into a miniputer. A blue light projected onto herp, forming a virtual keyboard. Wen Xin quickly typed on the virtual keyboard, trying to find information on Geng Zewei. She worried that the tragedy that befell Tans father might happen to Yuan Junye. Mu Chengxi, ncing sideways at Wen Xin, softly asked, What happened? Yuan Junye was kidnapped by Geng Zewei. Chu Yunxuan has already sent people to find him. Im fine; dont worry about me. Wen Xin looked away from theputer and turned to Mu Chengxi, her emotions now calmer. I was thinking too much earlier, which made me nervous. I feared my parents fate might repeat itself. But now Im calm. Yuan Junye isnt as significant as Uncle Tan, so he should be fine. Geng Zewei isnt as formidable as Aiden. Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xin with aplex expression. Hearing her worry for Yuan Junye stirred a pang of jealousy in his heart. It wasnt that he was unreasonable. His possessiveness was at y. In his mind, Wen Xin belonged to him alone. Two hourster, Wen Xin sat in a caf opposite Tianye Technology Groups office building, staring idly out the window. Her phone suddenly buzzed twice. Wen Xin checked it and saw a message from Chu Yunxuan. She quickly opened it. There was only Geng Zewei. Yuan Junye is missing, and Geng Zewei refuses to say anything Reading the message, Wen Xin quickly replied: Where are you now? Were in the Hongye Vi area. Do you want toe over? Ill send you the location. Soon, Chu Yunxuan sent the location. Wen Xin nced at it and handed her phone to Mu Chengxi. He took the phone and responded, Lets go, before grabbing the keys and leading Wen Xin out. Half an hourter, Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi arrived at the Hongye Vi area. Mu Chengxi precisely located the vi where Chu Yunxuans team was. He parked the car outside the vi, and they both got out. He carried Wen Xins backpack in one hand and held her hand with the other, trying to calm her anxiousness. At the vi door, Wen Xin knocked lightly, and it soon opened. The person who opened the door recognized Wen Xin immediately. He was excited but, upon seeing the man beside her, quicklyposed himself. He nodded at Wen Xin and let them in. Ignoring everyone else, Wen Xin scanned the living room and coldly asked, Where is Chu Yunxuan? In the basement The man is very stubborn, refusing to say where Brother Yuan was taken. Miss Chu is interrogating him. Take me there. Wen Xin took her backpack from Mu Chengxi and pulled out two silver needles, handing the bag back to him. The man nodded and led Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi to the basement. At the staircase, Mu Chengxi smelled a strong scent of blood, causing him to frown instinctively. He gripped Wen Xins hand, positioning her behind him protectively. He recognized you Am I afraid? I kept him alive to fish out the people behind him. But now, theres no need to keep him around. I want to know why hes in Beijing, if he has any aplices here, and where Yuan Junye is. Wen Xins dark eyes gleamed with determination. She wouldnt let anyone who threatened her or her loved ones get away. Even if that person had value, to her, they only had one path: death. Seeing the resolve in Wen Xins eyes, Mu Chengxi understood the mans fate. Holding Wen Xins hand, he followed her into the basement. Chapter 566: Wishful Thinking… Are You Worthy? Chapter 566: Wishful Thinking Are You Worthy?
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion As they stepped into the basement, Mu Chengxi couldnt help but wrinkle his nose at the heavy, metallic smell in the air. Geng Zewei was tied to an interrogation chair, with an IV drip attached to his arm. His body was covered in bruises and cuts, leaving no spot unscathed.
Hearing footsteps, Geng Zewei slowly lifted his head. When he saw Wen Xin, his eyes lit up, and a faint smile appeared on his bloodied face. I didntdidnt expect it to really be you. Geng Qiu told me that the miracle doctor who treated her at the vi was you. I didnt believe it But now, seeing you here, I realize youre not an ordinary person. Geng Zewei spokeboriously before closing his eyes. Seeing Wen Xin stirredplicated feelings in him. He had always believed that when he became powerful, he would be Wen Xins savior. However, he was wrong. Wen Xin harbored deep hatred for his family, making the idea of redemptionughable. Where is Yuan Junye? Wen Xin had no interest in Geng Zeweis words. She didnt care where Geng Qiu had seen her, as Geng Qiu posed no threat to her. She only wanted to know Yuan Junyes whereabouts. Are you talking about the head of Tianye Technology Group? Hehe was taken by people from the Independent State. They wanted to discuss a business deal with him Seeing Wen Xin had drained the fight out of Geng Zewei. He knew he wouldnt leave here alive. Dying at Wen Xins hands might even be a relief. Business deal? What kind of deal? Chu Yunxuan, surprised to hear that people from the Independent State were involved, stepped forward and grabbed Geng Zewei by the cor, desperate to learn more about Yuan Junye. Geng Zewei closed his eyes and ignored Chu Yunxuans questions. He was indifferent to her torture, knowing he wouldnt open his mouth.
Wen Xin clenched her fists. She had suspected the Independent States involvement but hadnt expected Geng Zewei to be working for them. What is the rtionship between the Shadow Alliance and the Independent State? Why are you working for them? Where did they take Yuan Junye, and why? Wen Xins voice was icy. She had nned to wait longer, but the Independent States actions forced her hand. So you do know about the Shadow Alliance. When I heard the vi had been blown up, I thought it wasnt because someone had offended a miracle doctor. It was you, going after Aiden. Your goal is the Shadow Alliance? Wen Xin, you know I like you. If youre willing to be with me, I can take you to the Shadow Alliance. If you dont like it there, I can help you dismantle it from within. And if you want to go to the Independent State, I can Ah Before Geng Zewei could finish, Mu Chengxi grabbed a knife from Chu Yunxuans hand and stabbed it into Geng Zeweis shoulder. You think youre worthy? Mu Chengxis movements were so swift that even Wen Xin didnt see him take the knife. Chu Yunxuan didnt know her knife was taken. Geng Zewei looked at the knife in his shoulder and smiled bitterly, Right, how could I be worthy? When she was at her lowest, I chose to ignore her. Now, how dare I even thinkdare to thinkdare to think
Stop stalling. What are those peoples goals? Wen Xin had lost her patience. She took out a silver needle and waved it in front of Geng Zeweis face. Instantly, Geng Zeweis eyes zed over, and his gaze lost its focus. The Shadow Alliance is a branch under the Elders Council of the Independent State. When the Elders Council needs something done, they send the Shadow Alliance. When theres no need, the Shadow Alliance operates independently. Aiden always wanted to break free from the Elders Council, but the Shadow Alliances internal structure isplex. His ns repeatedly failed, and someone else, a loyalist to the Elders Council, has taken his ce. I tried to take advantage of Aiden but failed to get any information from him. Now, Im just a puppet leader for the Shadow Alliance. This time, the Elders Council targeted Yuan Junyes security system. Knowing his ties to Continent M, they didnt want a direct confrontation and decided to go after Yuan Junye in Beijing instead. When the order came, the Elders Council insisted on keeping Yuan Junye safe. They want the project, not trouble Hearing this, both Wen Xin and Chu Yunxuan sighed in relief, knowing Yuan Junyes life wasnt in immediate danger. Where is the Shadow Alliances base? Having confirmed that Yuan Junye wasnt in danger for now, Wen Xin rxed slightly, though her tone remained cold.
The base is in theins Before Geng Zewei could finish, he passed out. His injuries were severe, and the interrogation drugs Chu Yunxuan used, along with the energy drain from the hypnosis, were too much for him. Seeing Geng Zewei pass out just as he was about to reveal the critical information frustrated Wen Xin. Now, she had to find a doctor to treat him just to get the location. Get a doctor to treat him and keep a close watch. Dont let him escape. Well continue the interrogation once hes regained some strength. Understood, Ill make arrangements now. The man standing by the door nodded and quickly left to arrange for a doctor. Soon, a man carrying a medical kit entered. Wen Xin took Mu Chengxis hand and left the interrogation room. Chu Yunxuan followed them out, her face pale from exhaustion. Yuan Junye was taken to the Independent State, but we Ill handle the Independent State. How many people were with Geng Zewei? How many have you captured? Wen Xin looked at Mu Chengxi, her voice soft yet firm. She wanted to extract as much useful information from them as possible. There were fourteen people. Weve captured them all, but theyre tough and refuse to talk. Chapter 567: I’ll Get Doll, You Bring Him Back Chapter 567: Ill Get Doll, You Bring Him Back
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Yunxuan felt frustrated. If it hadnt been for Wen Xins appearance, Geng Zewei wouldnt have spoken at all. Despite their grievances, Chu Yunxuan admired the loyalty of those people. He doesnt want to talk? Then we havent been harsh enough, Wen Xin said, looking up at Mu Chengxi with a cold smile on her face.
I know your base has a special prison used for interrogating spies. Could you help me out and see if they truly dont know anything or if theyre just refusing to talk? Alright, Ill have Mu Beie over to take them. Mu Chengxi was somewhat surprised that Wen Xin would let him handle this matter. When she asked, he felt a surge of excitement, d that she no longer kept him out of the loop. Lets talk outside, Wen Xin said, disliking the heavy scent of blood in the basement. It had been a while since she had lived this kind of life, and she found herself repulsed by the smell. Mu Chengxi held Wen Xins hand and led her out of the dark basement. He nced at the men standing in the living room and asked softly, Are these your people? Yes. Wen Xin was busy sending a message on her phone and didnt hide anything from Mu Chengxi, merely replying nonchntly. There was no need to keep it a secret anymore; it didnt matter if he knew. And Just as Mu Chengxi was about to ask more, Wen Xins phone rang. Wen Xin raised her hand, signaling Mu Chengxi to wait. She walked upstairs and entered a bedroom, sitting on the sofa before answering the video call. You only contact me when you need something. The Independent Stateswork security ispromised. Hackers worldwide find joy in attacking it, especially the families of the Elders Council. Theyve suffered heavy losses recently. How did you know about this? Was it you?
Alfredos gentle voice, tinged with a lightheartedugh, came through the phone, indicating he was in a good mood. No, the Elders Council had the Shadow Alliance capture my friend. Alfredo, Ive told you before: dont provoke me. If they do, it wont just be two bombs next time! Wen Xins eyes were cold as she looked at the warm-faced man on the screen. Every time she saw his smile, she wanted to tear through his facade. They had seen each others worst sides. She felt there was no need for him to maintain any pretense in front of her. Alfredos face darkened upon hearing about the bombs. His previously gentle smile vanished instantly. Yatta, youre being reckless. Bombs are not toys. I can overlook thest two, but What are you going to do about it? Can you find myunch site? Can you calcte myunch range? Can your security system intercept them? If you cant, stop spouting nonsense! Wen Xin disdainfully tossed her phone onto the coffee table, unwilling to look at Alfredos face. Although he was handsome, she found him unbearably irritating. Faced with Wen Xins questioning, Alfredo could only sigh helplessly. She was righthe could do nothing. He had tried to investigate, but it was futile. I can tolerate your antics, but there must be limits. Many innocent people are involved. Dont forget, you are the master of the Independent State! Alfredo constantly hoped to bring Wen Xin back to the Independent State, always reminding her of her identity. He allowed her to act out because he didnt want to push her away, knowing that the more he pressured her, the more she would resist.
However, she seemed to be constantly avoiding her identity, which left him feeling helpless. Its precisely because of those innocent people that I didnt destroy the Independent State outright. To me, the Independent State is a nightmare! Alfredo, I dont want to discuss the Independent State. The Elders Council had the Shadow Alliance capture my friend. I want you to safely bring my friend back. In return, Ill get the Doll to create an independent security system for you. Wen Xin offered Alfredo a tempting deal. The Doll was a legend worldwide, even in the Independent State. A security system created by Doll? Are you sure? Alfredo was surprised that Wen Xin could enlist Doll. His heart ached with jealousy. Wen Xin had bombed the Independent State for Mu Chengxi, and now she was calling on Doll for a friend. Why were her friends so important to her? Yet he meant nothing to her, not even deserving a kind gesture. Im sure. In three days, Dollstest security system will be delivered to you. But you must ensure Yuan Junyes safety during these three days. After three days, we exchange the system for the person. Deal? Wen Xin picked up her phone and looked at Alfredo on the screen. Her eyes were cold and determined, clearly showing she meant what she said. Alright, I can guarantee your friends safety. However, I have one condition: stop throwing bombs at the Independent State, okay? In the end, Alfredopromised under Wen Xins cold gaze. He was willing to do anything to ensure her friends safety, even if it he was jealous.
No, but as I said, dont provoke me, and I wont cause trouble for you. In three days, I expect Yuan Junye to be safely on a ne back home. Wen Xin refused to back down. She would neither stop using bombs nor return to the Independent State. Throwing bombs was her hobby, just like with Ou Jinzhi. Although it made money, bombing him was something she wouldnt hesitate to do. Faced with Wen Xins firm stance, Alfredo eventually relented. He nodded, Fine, I can never be tough with you. Ill do as you ask and try to keep them from bothering you Before he could finish, Wen Xin hung up. She rubbed her aching temples, finding Alfredos nagging extremely annoying. At that moment, there was a soft knock on the door. Mu Chengxi entered with a cup of honey water. He ced the cup in front of Wen Xin and asked gently, How did it go? Do you need me to do anything? No need, its settled. Yuan Junye will return in three days. However, I might be a bit busy these three days, so Its alright. You do what you need to. Ill stay with you. Mu Chengxi sat beside Wen Xin, gently holding her in his arms without asking further questions. Chapter 568: The Doll’s Reputation Can Suppress Everyone Chapter 568: The Dolls Reputation Can Suppress Everyone
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Alfredo looked at the disconnected call and smiled helplessly. Wen Xins temper had always been like this. Even when she needed his help, she wouldnt soften her attitude. He dialed the office inte, and soon a bald man walked into his office.
Chairman, what can I do for you? Go to the airport and intercept the Elders Councils private jet. Theres a Chinese person on board. Bring him to the hotel and ensure his safety. If the Elders Council causes trouble, tell them toe to me. Alfredo raised his hand and rubbed his aching temples. He felt that this matter was extremely troublesome. He didnt need to think too hard to know that this would definitely offend the Elders Council, and he probably wouldnt gain any favor with Wen Xin either. It was quite a difficult position for him. The bald man looked at Alfredos troubled expression and hesitated before asking, Chairman, is that Chinese person the one the Shadow Alliance brought back? Yes, hes the one the Elders Council had the Shadow Alliance retrieve. Why? Do you know about this? Alfredo was somewhat surprised that the bald man knew about this. He nced at him, scrutinizing him as if trying to determine if he had any connections with the Shadow Alliance. I dont know much. I just heard the young master of the Jason family mention it. He said that the Jason elders have control over the Shadow Alliance and that theres nothing the Shadow Alliance cant aplish. Alright, just knowing is enough. Theres no need to say more. Go and bring that Chinese person back. Ill handle the rest. Alfredo felt his head was about to explode. He had been trying to conceal the rtionship between the Shadow Alliance and the Independent State, but there were always reckless fools who didnt understand the consequences of exposure Understood, Ill take care of it immediately. The bald man saw Alfredos somewhat grim expression and didnt dare to ask more. He turned and left immediately.
An hour and a halfter, the elders of the Jason family stormed into Alfredos office, bringing the rest of the Elders Council with them. Alfredo, what do you mean by this? You havent dealt with the Independent Stateswork security issues, and now youve taken someone we brought back. What are you trying to do? Yes, do you know how much damage these cyber-attacks have caused us? You sit back and do nothing, and now you even obstruct us. What are you thinking? Alfredo, if you cant manage this position, then get out. The elders berated Alfredo one after another. They couldnt remain calm after hearing that Alfredos men had taken the person they had captured. Ive already arranged for the Doll of Truth Listener to resolve thework security issue. You cant touch that Country X person. Alfredo kept his head down, unwilling to meet their eyes. He felt he couldnt reason with them. The Doll? Are you joking? If you could get the Doll, we wouldnt be in this mess. Alfredo, dont think we cant remove you just because of your current position! The Jason family had suffered the most. After the mysterious bombing, they had incurred severe losses. Following the termination of thework security partnership with Continent M, hackers seemed to specifically target the Jason family. They couldnt understand who they had offended. Whether you believe me or not, you have no choice but to believe me. In three days, the Doll will deliver an independentwork security system for the Independent State. Even that Chinese person couldnt aplish this. Youd better believe me!
Alfredo was tired. He couldnt exin much and couldnt reveal Wen Xins involvement. He could only be vague. Three days? Alfredo, how can we believe you? Its been a long time since thework security cooperation with Continent M was terminated, and youve been unable to resolve it. Now you tell us it will be done in three days? Do you realize how ridiculous you sound? Alfredos promise made the eldersugh. They couldnt believe Alfredos words. It seemed too impossible. You have no other option but to trust me! Alfredo suddenly lifted his head, his gaze firm as he looked at the elders standing before his desk. If, in three days, the Doll hasnt provided aplete security system for the Independent State, Ill hand over that Country Z person to you. This way, you wont lose anything. Alfredo found these people too troublesome. He was d he acted quickly and rescued Wen Xins friend before they did anything. The thought of an ident crossed Alfredos mind, wondering if Wen Xin would return to the Independent State out of anger if something happened to her friend. He quickly dismissed this dangerous thought, realizing that if her friend was in danger, Wen Xin might retaliate by throwing more bombs This girls personality was too wild and uncontroble He quickly squashed the idea, knowing he couldnt afford to provoke Wen Xin. She was too dangerous. The elders exchanged nces, realizing they needed to discuss the matter. They couldnt believe things would go so smoothly.
If you can really get the Doll, well trust you this time. But if you deceive us, you wont keep your position. The head elder spoke on behalf of the Elders Council after careful consideration. The Dolls reputation was too persuasive. Any organization in the world that could get a security system from the Doll could rest easyno one had ever breached her firewall. In that case, lets meet in three days. I hope you wont disturb me during this time, nor the Country Z person. Alfredo expected the elders topromise. No one could resist the Dolls security system, just like he couldnt. Satisfied with the response, the elders left Alfredos office. Shortly after, the bald man hurried in, panting. What happened? Alfredo stood up in surprise at the bald mans anxious appearance, feeling a sense of foreboding. Chapter 569: Deciding to Let Him Grow Chapter 569: Deciding to Let Him Grow
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Chairman, that man has a gunshot wound When Baldy saw Yuan Junye, he was almost scared to death. He immediately sent the man to the hospital and arranged for a medical team to perform surgery before rushing over to report to Alfredo.
A gunshot wound? Whats going on? Alfredo abruptly stood up from his chair, a surge of panic flooding him. How could he exin this to Wen Xin? He hastily grabbed the phone on his desk, intending to call Wen Xin, but quickly stopped himself. Wen Xin had only instructed him to protect the man, without specifying that he couldnt be injured. Moreover, the injury might have been sustained back in Country Z, so it wasnt his responsibility. Alfredo forced himself to calm down. He pulled a chair and sat back down. Whats his current condition? Make sure hes guarded well and ensure no further mishaps. Hes still in surgery. Weve arranged for people to keep watch outside. The Elders Councils men have caught up but havent dared to act recklessly. Chairman, this man Baldy was still unclear about some things. He had left in a hurry and hadnt had time to ask questions. Now that he understood the situation, he could handle things better. Hes Misss man. Arrange for the best doctors and strive to have him recover as much as possible within three days. We need to send him back to Country Z in three days. Talking about this made Alfredos mood sour. Any random man could make Wen Xin go to great lengths to find Doll for help, yet every time he spoke to Wen Xin, she never showed him a kind face. Upon hearing that it was Misss person, Baldy recalled the brutal things Miss had done. His hand trembled involuntarily at his side. Uh does Miss know about his injury?
No, keep the information sealed. Dont let anyone know, especially the Tang family. Alfredo rubbed his temples and his tense forehead. Handling these troublesome matters was truly vexing. Not only did he have to appease Wen Xins emotions, but he also had to withstand the pressure from the Elders Council. The worst part was that he might end up being the scapegoat for both sides. It was really torturous. Chairman, the young master of the Tang family is in the reception room and wants to see you. He said he has something to discuss with you. Hearing that the Tang familys young master had arrived, Alfredos face darkened further. His first reaction was that the Tang family hade for Wen Xin, so he chose not to meet them. Tell the Tang familys young master that Im in a video conference and dont have time. Ask him toe another day. Alfredo had had enough of the pressure from the various families. Although the Tang family was rtively well-behaved, he always ended uppromising due to Wen Xin. Sometimes, he really felt that his position was too suffocating. It seemed like the Independent State was under his control, but in reality, he was just constantly mediating andpromising After hanging up the phone, Wen Xin took Chu Yunxuan to Tianye Technology Company. She told Mu Chengxu that she would be busy for three days and wouldnt have much time. After sending Wen Xin and Chu Yunxuan to Tianye Technology Company, Mu Chengxu had Mu Bei stay behind while he drove back to the military training base. As soon as Mu Chengxu entered the administrative building of the military training base, Wen Huai was already waiting in the lobby.
Seeing Wen Huai, Mu Chengxu casually unbuttoned a button on his cor, rolled up his sleeves, and then raised his eyebrows at Wen Huai. Lets talk in the office. Mu Chengxu walked ahead, with Wen Huai following behind, his expression somber and serious. Back in the office, Mu Chengxu poured a ss of water and drank it in one gulp before looking at Wen Huai, who was sitting obediently on the sofa. He pulled up a document from his phone and sent it to Wen Huai via WeChat. Take a look at the situation of Ghosts Domain. If youre afraid, I can reconsider your training. If you want the challenge, Ill have Mu Nan meet you at Ghosts Domain. Hell ensure your safety, but all decisions within Ghosts Domain will be yours to make. While youre reviewing the document, let me tell you about the current situation of Ghosts Domain. Ghosts Domain is a weakened organization that, despite still holding some status, has long been hollowed out. But this should be a good thing for you. You can reshape it as you see fit, and it will develop ordingly. However, thises with significant risks. The biggest challenge is uniting the people, which youll need to ovee. Another issue is that the core members who left Ghosts Domain are now untraceable. We dont know their status or potential threats, so youll need to handle this too. Mu Chengxu took a ck token from his pocket and ced it in front of Wen Huai.
This is the Ghost Talisman. Dont take it out lightly. There are only two situations where it should be revealed: one, when youve fully controlled the situation, and you can be sure that Ghosts Domain is under yourmand; two, when the situation is beyond your control and chaos ensues. Only then can you use the Ghost Talisman. In these two scenarios, you can bring out the Ghost Talisman. Otherwise, dont expose it to avoid unnecessary trouble. Listening to Mu Chengxus detailed exnation and looking at the information he sent, Wen Huai realized how tricky Ghosts Domains problems were. However, thinking about Wen Xins capabilities, he knew she had faced even more challenging situations. He wouldnt give up easily. Ill do my best. Wen Huai looked up, his dark eyes firm as he faced Mu Chengxu. No matter what, he couldnt continue living in a greenhouse. He needed to support Wen Xin. Then Ill personally escort you. With Mu Nan there, he can ensure your safety. Do you need to return to the city to pack your things? We depart tomorrow morning. Mu Chengxu thought to himself that if he sent Wen Huai away while Wen Xin was busy, she might be upset when she found out. However, he wasnt worried about her anger. If Wen Huai could be trained, he was willing to face her wrath. Growth alwayses with a price. No need, I can leave with you tomorrow morning. Wen Huai stood up, looking seriously at Mu Chengxu. Brother-inw, please take care of my sister. Protect her and keep her away from danger as much as possible. Even if she cant avoid it, I hope youll always be by her side. Chapter 570: Does Mu Chengxi’s Woman Need to Keep a Low Profile? Chapter 570: Does Mu Chengxis Woman Need to Keep a Low Profile?
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion When Wen Huai suddenly called him brother-inw, Mu Chengxi was a bit surprised. He knew Wen Huai had been reluctant to use that term before, but today he said it so willingly. Mu Chengxi understood that Wen Huai was probably just nervous. He ced his elegant, beautiful hand on Wen Huais shoulder, giving it a gentle squeeze.
Dont worry about it. Although that ce isnt very peaceful or safe, my people will ensure your safety. Discuss everything with Mu Nan and dont act recklessly. If youre unsure about something, call me. I believe in you and look forward to seeing your achievements. Mu Chengxi had considered handing Ghosts Domain to Wen Huai for a long time. He knew the ce was far more dangerous than it appeared. However, to be a leader, one must achieve something significant. Without trials, there can be no achievements. Ghosts Domain was just a starting point. In the future, if Wen Huai wanted to protect Wen Xin, he would face challenges much more dangerous than those in Ghosts Domain. After chatting for a bit, Mu Chengxi saw Wen Huai off and then went into Ou Jinzhis office to borrow a ne. Returning to the city airport was too much hassle. Upon entering Ou Jinzhis office, Mu Chengxi saw Jiangs fathers files on Ou Jinzhis desk. He wasnt surprised but raised an eyebrow. Whats this? Couldnt hold back? Ready to make a move? Mu Chengxi hooked a chair over with his foot, sat opposite Ou Jinzhi, and casually took a cigarette from the pack on Ou Jinzhis desk, lighting it and taking a deep drag. Today, Jiangs family took my son under the pretense of the old mans name, trying to force Linman to return. When Linman got home, she was harassed by that woman surnamed Hou. Jiang Huaien sat on the sofa without saying a word, and in the end, med Linman for Jiang Linyans grievances. When I arrived, Linman waspletely broken. I wanted to go with her, but Linman was worried Id sh with the Jiang family, so she asked me to wait outside. We overestimated their affection for Linman and underestimated their shamelessness andck of limits. So this time, I n to make it clear who calls the shots in this era. Ou Jinzhis face was cold. Those familiar with him knew that this was when hed reached the limit of his patience.
If you want to act, then act. Old Man Jiang is a shrewd person, but he cantpare to the old man in your family. Mu Chengxi extinguished his cigarette with his fingers and tossed it into the ashtray, looking profoundly mysterious. Seems like youre looking forward to this conclusion? With Mu Chengxis support, Ou Jinzhis expression softened, and he rxed, joking with Mu Chengxi. Why would I be looking forward to it? The Jiang family has nothing to do with me. Wen Xin handled Jiang Linyan personally. What does it have to do with me? Im here to borrow a ne. I need to take Wen Huai somewhere! Mu Chengxi didnt reveal his purpose for the trip to Ou Jinzhi. Although they wererades who could trust each other with their lives on the battlefield, some things were better left unsaid. Ou Jinzhi was smart enough to understand. He knew Mu Chengxi had many secrets and didnt pry further. He agreed without hesitation. Go ahead and arrange it as you like. Then he suddenly remembered something. By the way, the vice president of Beijing University contacted Wen Xin today. It seems someone is trying to cause trouble for her. You should tell her to keep a low profile Trouble? Low profile? Does the woman of Mu Chengxi need to keep a low profile? If Beijing University dares to trouble Wen Xin, theyll be the ones in trouble. Mu Chengxi winked at Ou Jinzhi cryptically without borating. I need to call Principal Lu. Handle the leave applications for Wen Huai and Wen Xin. Wen Huai is leaving today and wont be back. Wen Xins return depends on her mood. You take care of it!
With that, Mu Chengxi stood up and left Ou Jinzhis office, thoughtfully closing the door behind him. Ou Jinzhi sat alone, bewildered. Two of Beijing Universitys top freshmen, one not attending military training, the other participating based on moodwhat kind of mess was this? Thinking about Wen Huai, he was familiar with himspecial status, heir to two major research institutes, and old man Jiangs cherished godson. But Wen Xin Realization dawned on Ou Jinzhi, and his eyes widened in surprise. No wonder Mu Chengxi said Beijing University couldnt afford to offend Wen Xin. With ties to two major research institutes, how could Beijing University dare to provoke such a figure? Meanwhile, Mu Chengxi sat in his office, holding his phone and calling Beijing Universitys principal. When Principal Lu heard about Wen Huais leave, he was stunned. Young Master Mu, cant we discuss Wen Huais situation? If the base has taken a liking to him, theres no need for a leave of absence, right? Besides Principal Lu tried to negotiate with Mu Chengxi, unwilling to lose a future research talent. This isnt about the base. Its personal reasons. He might be back in six months. I hope you can amodate this. Otherwise, Ill handle his withdrawal. Mu Chengxis tone turned firm, knowing that further persuasion was futile. Principal Lu was determined to y for time. Hearing Mu Chengxis upromising tone, Principal Lu reluctantly agreed.
Fine, Ill allow it. But I hope you return him safely in six months. Otherwise, Illin to Wen Xin. At the thought of Wen Xin, Principal Lus eyes lit up with a new idea. Maybe Wen Xin could help him keep Wen Huai. Alright, I understand about Wen Huai. Ill hang up now. Before Mu Chengxi could respond, Principal Lu ended the call and immediately dialed Wen Xins number. Wen Xins phone was hard to reach, taking five tries before connecting. When it finally did, the voice on the other end sounded impatient. Who is this? Wen Xin, its me, Lu Ziyi. Hearing this unfamiliar name, Wen Xin paused and nced at her phone. With no saved contact, it had to be someone she knew. Chapter 571: No Need for Too Much Protection; Growth Comes from Adversity Chapter 571: No Need for Too Much Protection; Growth Comes from Adversity
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Lu? Yes, Principal Lu from Beijing University.
Upon hearing it was Principal Lu, Wen Xin put down what she was doing, narrowed her eyes, and walked out of the workshop to take the call. What can I do for you, Principal Lu? Its about Wen Huai. Young Marshall Mu called me and asked me to help Wen Huai with the withdrawal procedure. Im not sure if youre aware of this. Are you nning to send Wen Huai abroad? Principal Lu used this as a guess. If it were true, he had already prepared a persuasive argument to convince Wen Xin to give up the idea of sending Wen Huai away. Sorry, Principal Lu, this was a decision made by Mu Chengxi and Wen Huai. I respect their decision. Please proceed with Wen Huais withdrawal as per Mu Chengxis instructions. I have matters to attend to, so Ill hang up now. Wen Xin quickly hung up the call with Principal Lu, not out of impoliteness but because her schedule was tight. She had no time to waste. She was about to head back to the office when she hesitated and dialed Mu Chengxis number. The phone rang only once before Mu Chengxi answered, chuckling softly, Principal Lu called you? Yes, whats going on with you and Wen Huai? Wen Xin leaned against the wall, pinching the bridge of her nose. Just hearing Mu Chengxis voice rxed her tense body. Wen Huai wants to grow stronger. Im sending him to the Ghost Domain, Mu Chengxi replied calmly, not worried that Wen Xin would refuse. Wen Huai approached you? I nned to talk to him this afternoon, but with everything happening, it seems you two have already made ns.
Wen Xin had noticed Wen Huais unusual behavior during her match with Jiang Linyan and when Mu Chengxi brought Wen Huai back. She knew Wen Huai would be affected, but she didnt expect their n to be so quick. No need to wait. I have already arranged it. Ill personally take him to the Ghost Domain tomorrow. Dont worry, I have people there, and Mu Nan will be with him. Hell be safe. Mu Chengxi emphasized Wen Huais safety, worried Wen Xin might not be at ease. Wen Xin smiled softly at Mu Chengxis reassurances. Im very assured. Since hes going out to train and be stronger, theres no need to protect him too well. He needs to experience setbacks to know his weaknesses. Let go a bit more, and hell grow faster. Just ensure he doesnt die. Wen Xin understood the path to quick growth required enduring hardships. If Wen Huai wanted to grow, he needed to face challenges head-on. Thats the true way to grow. Mu Chengxi was surprised by Wen Xins response, thinking she would be reluctant. He hadnt expected her to be even more resolute than him. Alright, I have to go back to work. Stay safe and dont act impulsively. Ill hang up now. Okay, take care. Mm, I will. After hanging up, Wen Xin stood in the hallway for about a minute, clearing her mind. She then returned to her programming task with renewed focus. This program was Wen Xins solo effort, with Chu Yunxuan assisting with minor tasks. The securitywork was crucial for both Independent State and herself, and she aimed for perfection.
Three dayster, all the elders of the Independent States council sat in Alfredos office, waiting for an exnation from Alfredo. During these three days, the hacker attacks had been relentless, causing the entire Jason familywork to copse. They had beenpletely passive and it was a stressful situation. Alfredo, its been three days. You promised us that the Doll would provide awork security system, but look now As the elder spoke, Alfredosputer was attacked again. You see, the whole world isughing at us. Were leading in many fields globally, but ourwork security is our weak point. Now, all our secrets are exposed. Isnt this your dereliction of duty? The third elder, whose sons erotic photos were being spread online, spoke harshly. His family had be aughingstock. If we dont resolve this today, by midnight, hand over the man. We have ways to make him give up theirpanys security system. We cant sit idle anymore. Since the attacks, everyone had be paranoid, fearing theyd be the next target. They felt helpless against the hackers. Seeing the malicious modifications to hisputer wallpaper, Alfredo felt the same frustration. These hackers were too brazen, and they were helpless. Ill go make a call and be right back, Alfredo said, stepping out. He had to try calling Wen Xin, even if she might not answer. After Alfredo left, the third elder stood up to check Alfredosputer, wanting to see the extent of the hack.
Upon seeing the scandalous photos of the elders having a good time, his legs almost gave out. This this is too much! What happened? The other elders gathered around. Seeing the incriminating photos, their faces darkened. These hackers are outrageous! Where did they get these photos? The office was in chaos as they tried to shut down Alfredosputer, only to find it waspletely controlled by the hackers. In desperation, one elder pulled the plug, causing a frown from the bald man standing by. It seemed the data was now entirely lost. At that moment, Wen Xin had just finished testing her program. Satisfied with the security system, her phone vibrated. Seeing Alfredos call, shezily stretched before answering. Dolls security system isplete. It can be installed within an hour. Make the arrangements to send the man to the airport. Chapter 572: Everything is Progressing as Planned Chapter 572: Everything is Progressing as nned
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion When Wen Xin spoke with Alfredo, she didnt waste any words. There were no pleasantries, just a clear exnation of the issues. Alright, Ill have someone arrange it, Alfredo replied weakly. He had been tormented by hackers for the past three days, and his mental state was frazzled.
He began to suspect that Wen Xin might have been orchestrating things during this time. Okay, go ahead and arrange it. Send me the flight information, and Ill have someone track it. Dont let me down! Wen Xin ended the call abruptly. She knew Alfredos character well; hismitment to his word was the only reason she engaged with him. Wen Xin instructed her team at Truth Listener to start installing a cybersecurity system for the Independent State and even kindly assisted withwork repairs. Watching the data on the control tform, she saw everything was within her control. Her efforts over the past three days had not been in vain. Just then, Wen Xins phone buzzed again. With her slender fingers, she opened the message. It was flight information and a picture of Yuan Junye in a wheelchair. Wen Xin narrowed slightly, noticing that Yuan Junye seemed injured. She doubted Alfredo had the guts to harm him. Wen Xin forwarded the flight information to Chu Yunxuan, who knew exactly what needed to be done next. Im going to get some sleep. Contact Nan Xu directly when Yuan Junye arrives. Ill visit him at the hospital after I wake up, Wen Xin instructed Chu Yunxuan gently, noting her fatigue. Is he injured? Didnt they say the Independent State wouldnt harm him? Chu Yunxuans already poor mood worsened upon hearing about Yuan Junyes injury. Wen Xin, I cant understand why you would set up a security system for the Independent State. Even if its for Yuan Junye, now that hes injured, how can you remain so calm?
Wen Xin looked at the agitated Chu Yunxuan with a cool gaze and patiently exined, My security system has its purpose. As for Yuan Junyes injury, it wasnt caused by the Independent State. He must have been hurt before heading there. Dont worry, their medical technology is advanced. Hell be fine. The ne wont arrive for another ten hours. Get some rest before picking him up. Im heading back now, Wen Xin said, leaving the workspace. Mu Bei, waiting in the Tianye Technology lounge, stood up respectfully when he saw Wen Xin. Miss Wen. Lets go home and rest. Im hungry; arrange some food for me, Wen Xin instructed as she walked out. Staff members watched her with admiration, fully aware of her status. Back home, Wen Xin ate the meal Mu Bei brought and went to her room. Instead of resting, she opened herptop and connected to the Independent States securitywork. Watching the bytes on the screen, she realized all the big data of the Independent State was now under her control. Her n was advancing smoothly. Satisfied with her progress, Wen Xin stretched and went to the bathroom. Her phone on the table shed, but she didnt notice as she was already in the bathroom. When Wen Xin woke up the next afternoon, shey in bed for a while before sitting up. She looked dazed, appearing somewhat lost. Mu Chengxi entered the room, saw her, and handed her a ss of warm water. Awake?
Mm, when did you get back? Wen Xin asked, sipping the water Mu Chengxi handed her before returning the ss. I came back early this morning. I messaged youst night, but you didnt reply. I figured you were resting, so I didnt call. Is everything done? Mu Chengxi asked, sitting beside her and leaning on the bed. Wen Xin looked at Mu Chengxis enchanting face, pinched his cheek, then hugged his neck, pulling him onto the bed. Her small hands were fidgeting restlessly as she pinched his body. How is Wen Huai? Did youe back right after sending him? Wen Huai is doing well. He started handling things as soon as he reached Ghosts Domain. Mu Nan is with him, so there wont be any issues, Mu Chengxi replied, his dark eyes narrowing slightly. He ced his hand on Wen Xins waist, preventing her from escaping. But I have a problem now. You Mu Chengxis words were cut off as Wen Xin kissed him, silencing him. They tangled passionately. By the time they woke up again, it was past 8 PM. Finding no one in the living room, Wen Xin suggested, Lets go out for dinner and visit Yuan Junye in the hospital. Chu Yunxuan had informed them of Yuan Junyes return via text and expressed curiosity about how he got caught. What do you want to eat? Ill book a restaurant, Mu Chengxi asked, holding Wen Xins hand as he helped her put on her shoes.
Wen Xin looked at Mu Chengxi, who was kneeling to help her with her shoes, her gaze settling on his wrist. Taking out her phone, she checked the date, pondering how to celebrate Mu Chengxis uing birthday in a way befitting his love over the past year and a half. Noticing Wen Xins silence, Mu Chengxi looked up from his kneeling position, concerned. Is something wrong? No, just checking the date, Wen Xin replied, showing Mu Chengxi her phone screen to reassure him. Chapter 573: The Mysterious Ancient Martial Family Behind the Qian Family Chapter 573: The Mysterious Ancient Martial Family Behind the Qian Family
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Chengxi nced at the phone stuck to his face, lifted Wen Xin off the cab, and went into the bathroom to wash his hands. While Mu Chengxi was putting on his shoes, Wen Xins phone vibrated. It was a message from Truth Listeners internal software. Leaning against the wallzily, Wen Xin opened the app and nced at the internal message group.
Yan Qing: Doll, the recent events have caused quite a stir. After being inactive for over a year, the Doll suddenly created a cybersecurity system for the Independent State, making everyone uneasy. They think the Doll has joined the Independent State. Siam: The Independent State might wish for that, but the Dolls sudden move is intriguing. Yan Yu: Doll, @Doll, arent you interested in exining yourself? Does your reputation hold any sway in the Independent State? Siam: The Doll is probably still sleeping. Let her handle it when she wakes up. The Dolls hype needs to be toned down; she doesnt seem keen on associating with the Independent State. Yan Qing: Understood, Ill handle the follow-up. Reading the messages, Wen Xin smiled faintly. It was amusing how her small actions could attract so much attention. Lets get some food first, then have Mu Bei prepare some gifts before we visit Yuan Junye, Mu Chengxi said, holding Wen Xins hand and leading her out of the house with car keys in hand. Wen Xin put away her phone, looking up at Mu Chengxi with a mischievous smile. Is Continent F peaceful recently? From Wen Xins previous memories, Continent F was quite chaotic and required Mu Chengxis attention. Seeing him so rxed, it seemed things had calmed down. Continent F? Its pretty stable now. Mu Dong is handling things there, so its not urgent. However, your people have been restlesstely. Do you want the racetrack in the western suburbs? Mu Chengxis dark eyes seriously looked at Wen Xin, a yful smile on his face.
The racetrack situation isplicated. If you want it, youll have to deal with Qian Meng. I can close the racetrack, but I cant secure it for you. Mu Chengxi opened the car door for Wen Xin, helping her into the passenger seat before circling around to the drivers side and starting the car. I know, but Qian Meng has been avoiding Chu Yunxuan. I dont want the racetrack anymore. Is Qian Mengs backing rted to the Independent State? Wen Xin asked. The Qian family was the only family in Beijing not afraid of the Mu family, indicating they were not simple. She had looked into the Qian family but found nothing substantial. No, its not the Independent State. Although they have connections, their real backing is an ancient martial family, Mu Chengxi exined. f they could really rope in the Independent Continent, the Qian Family might be even more arrogant than they are now. This ancient martial family is the oldest and most powerful in Beijing. When the Independent States forces invaded Beijing, the family chose to retreat, leaving only a branch, the Qian family. Before the Independent State altered Beijingsndscape, the Qian family was at the top of the hierarchy, even surpassing the former Mu family. Later, the Independent States influence gave the Mu family a chance to rise. While we didnt rely on the Independent State, we benefited from the chaos they caused. Wen Xin was surprised by Mu Chengxis exnation, not expecting the Qian family to be the oldest noble family in Beijing. No wonder I sensed an old-fashioned stubbornness from Qian Mengs grandfather. Old Qian isnt a good person, but his stubbornness keeps him from doing anything truly evil. The feud between the Qian and Mu families dates back to my grandfathers and fathers generation. In the past, although the Mu family was not as good as the Qian family, not everyone was willing to get in touch with the ancient martial arts families. The reputation of the ancient martial arts families was not very good.
Elder Qians father took a fancy to a girl from a rich family, and that rich family didnt like ancient martial arts families, so he married the girl to my great-grandfather. Just like that, the Mu family and the Qian family became enemies. Those who relied on the Independent Continent didnt rise as quickly as the Mu family. When the Mu familys rise became too noticeable, the Qian family used us of using underhanded methods. This feud has persisted to this day. Wen Xin nodded thoughtfully at Mu Chengxis exnation. Do you have any information on the ancient martial family? No, they use specialmunication methods and avoid electronic devices, making them impossible to track. After several failed attempts to contact them, people gave up, Mu Chengxi replied, parking the car outside a dumpling restaurant. He remembered Wen Xin mentioning she wanted dumplings before her military training. A luxurious Maybach parked outside an inconspicuous dumpling restaurant attracted many curious nces. When Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi stepped out, the onlookers surprise turned to admiration. They had never seen such a strikingly attractive couple, not even in the entertainment industry. Ignoring the attention, Mu Chengxi led Wen Xin into the restaurant. A woman in her thirties greeted them, surprised to see Mu Chengxi. Young Master, what brings you here today? What kind of dumplings would you like? Ill have the kitchen prepare them. Wen Xin, who was looking at her phone, raised her head upon hearing the womans address. The woman smiled warmly at Wen Xin. You must be Miss Wen. My mother-inw often mentions you and says you have a sweet tooth. The womans tone puzzled Wen Xin, who politely smiled back and looked at Mu Chengxi for an introduction.
This is Auntie Fus daughter-inw. Shes a great cook. Check the menu and see what you want, Mu Chengxi exined gently. Chapter 574: Being Followed, Feeling Excited Chapter 574: Being Followed, Feeling Excited
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Im really sorry. Seeing Young Mastere to my little shop got me so excited that I forgot to invite Young Master and Miss Wen inside. Please,e in and see what youd like to eat, said Auntie Fus daughter-inw as she led Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi into a private room, handing Wen Xin the menu. Miss Wen, our signature dumpling is the seafood Spanish mackerel dumpling. My mother-inw mentioned you like seafood, so you should give it a try.
After scanning the menu, Wen Xin ordered the signature dumpling and a cabbage pork dumpling, then handed the menu to Mu Chengxi. Mu Chengxi, smiling gently, didnt look at the menu and ordered a vinegar-pepper tofu dish. Auntie Fus daughter-inw left the room with a smile to prepare the food. Left alone, Wen Xin yed a game on her phone while Mu Chengxi read the news. Suddenly, he received a message from Mu Xi. Master Xi, Doll has appeared. Its confirmed that the Independent States security system was made by Doll! Mu Chengxi frowned slightly, looking up at Wen Xin. Do you know about the Independent States security system? Wen Xin had expected Mu Chengxi to ask about this. After all, the news about Doll creating the system had spread worldwide, making it hard for Mu Chengxi to miss. Yes, I found Doll through Truth Listener. Why? Wen Xin replied confidently, without looking up. She worried her eyes might give away her secret. Mu Chengxi didnt doubt Wen Xins words. He knew herputer skills were impressive but found it hard to connect her to Doll. Does this have anything to do with you? Do you know someone from Truth Listener? Yes, Chou Alliance and Truth Listener have coborated before. Truth Listener owed me a favor, so they helped me contact Doll. I traded a cybersecurity system to get Yuan Junye back, Wen Xin exined, her game now over. Her determined gaze left no room for doubt.
Mentioning the Chou Alliance sessfully diverted Mu Chengxis attention. He knew the Chou Alliance had been active in Pochinki recently. Has the Chou Alliance been active in Pochinki because of you? Mu Chengxi was still rather curious about Wen Xins rtionship with the Chou Alliance, but he had never directly asked her about it. He respected Wen Xins choice, and he would still let Wen Xin know when he wanted to. No, they dont follow my orders anymore. As long as their actions dont conflict with my interests, I dont get involved, Wen Xin replied. She had joined the Chou Alliance to leverage their power to find the Shadow Alliance. Now, with rebels in the Chou Alliance, she preferred to stay low-profile. Mu Chengxi nodded in approval. He didnt want Wen Xin entangled in those conflicts. Good. Stay away from these troubles. Ill take care of everything. Just do what you love, he said, ruffling her hair affectionately, relieved. Wen Xin noted his relief and silently thanked herself for not revealing her identity as Doll, which would have made Mu Chengxi worry more. Just then, Auntie Fus daughter-inw returned with the food, her polite and respectful demeanor catching Wen Xins attention. It seemed a bit too exaggerated. As they ate, Mu Bei hurried in with some desserts. Mu Chengxi appreciated his thoughtfulness and thought Mu Bei was getting better at doing things. Alright, lets go, Wen Xin said, putting down her chopsticks and wiping her mouth. Mu Chengxi took the desserts and car keys from Mu Bei, handing his keys to Mu Bei. You take my car. No need to follow. Yes, Master Xi, Mu Bei replied respectfully, following them out of the restaurant. On the way to the hospital, Mu Chengxi noticed they were being followed. The tailing was subtle but persistent. Wen Xin, looking up from her game, noticed the ck MPV in the rearview mirror. That car has been following us since the restaurant. Do you think somethings off?
Yes, they ran a red light to keep up, Mu Chengxi replied, increasing speed to confirm their suspicion. As expected, the MPV behind them sped up as well. Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi confirmed their guesses. Lets go to the hospital and see what they want, Wen Xin said, her eyes bright with excitement. Mu Chengxi nced at Wen Xin, his temple throbbing. He was bemused by her unique hobby of enjoying confrontations. Following Wen Xins suggestion, Mu Chengxi drove to the hospital. The ck MPV followed them into the parking lot. Confirming they were being tailed, Wen Xin stayed in the car, waiting to see the next move. Sittingzily in the passenger seat, Wen Xin looked at the rearview mirror, her hand propping up her chin, excitement gleaming in her eyes. What do you n to do? Mu Chengxi asked, his voice tinged with helpless indulgence, not wanting to interrupt her excitement. Chapter 575: Taking Risks; Do You Think You’re Smart? Chapter 575: Taking Risks; Do You Think Youre Smart?
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion What do I n to do? Havent decided yet. Lets go see Yuan Junye first, then well deal with them, Wen Xin said as she opened the car door and got out, ncing back at the van following them. The people in the van seemed to notice her gaze and shifted nervously.
Wen Xins sharp eyes caught their movements, and she smirked before turning to walk toward the hospital with Mu Chengxi, who was carrying a fruit basket. Once Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi entered the hospital, the eight people in the van rxed and sat up straight. Boss, those two look tough, especially the woman. Her eyes are fierce. She seems like trouble, said the man in the front passenger seat, turning to look at the man in the back. Lets wait and see. If its just the two of them, we might make a move. If they call for backup, well wait for another chance, the boss replied. They had been targeting the woman, but now, with the man involved, itplicated things. Inside the hospital, Mu Chengxi held Wen Xin close, his arm around her waist. Who do you think those people are? he asked, noting her excitement. He knew what she was waiting for. If they were not in the downtown area, he guessed that Wen Xin would probably make a move here. A bunch of small fry, likely hired by someone who doesnt like me, Wen Xin replied, leaning into Mu Chengxis embrace and smiling confidently. Seeing her bright eyes, Mu Chengxi raised an eyebrow. Alright, lets see the patient first, he said, leading her to the inpatient department. Outside Yuan Junyes room, two men in casual clothes but clearly well-trained were sitting on a bench. When they saw Wen Xin, one immediately stood up and politely opened the door for her. Wen Xin nced at the man holding the door, feeling slightly awkward, and looked at Mu Chengxi, who smiled calmly, seemingly ustomed to such scenes. Deciding to exinter, Wen Xin pulled Mu Chengxi into Yuan Junyes room. Chu Yunxuan was watching a doctor change Yuan Junyes bandages and nodded slightly when they entered.
Once the doctor finished, he advised Junye to get more rest and departed. Yuan Junye, lying on the bed, looked at Wen Xin with guilt. Im sorry for causing trouble. Its not really trouble, but dont risk yourself like that again, Wen Xin replied, her tone carrying a hint of anger, surprising Mu Chengxi and Chu Yunxuan, but making Yuan Junye look down in shame. What happened? Wen Xiaoxin, you werent this cold when you heard Yuan Junye was captured. Why the sudden change? Chu Yunxuan was puzzled by Wen Xins attitude. She felt there was something wrong but didnt know what the problem was. Whats with the riddles? Chu Yunxuan pressed as Wen Xinzily sat in a chair, showing no desire to speak. No riddles, Wen Xin replied, crossing her legs with an air of authority. Mu Chengxi, sensing Wen Xins anger, took a step back and sat on the sofa, waiting for her to vent. Realizing Wen Xins unusual demeanor, Chu Yunxuan fell silent, fearing to provoke her further. When I heard you were captured by the Shadow Alliance, my first thought was that youd end up like Tan Xingyues father, leaving me to collect your body, Wen Xin began, her voice low and angry. Then I saw the video and realized you got captured on purpose, even injuring yourself to lower their guard.
You wanted to use this chance to get close to the Independent State. Do you know how dangerous that was? If it hadnt been for the conditions I set to exchange you, do you think youd be back? Yuan Junye, can you use your brain before acting? Do you think the Independent States issues can be solved by taking risks? Arent enough people dead already? Do you need to risk your life too? Wen Xins voice trembled with restrained fury. When she walked into the hospital, Wen Xin told herself not to lose her temper, but when she saw Yuan Junyes wound, she couldnt help but re up. If it werent for the Independent States medical skills, he might really have lost his life and note back. Mistress Xin, II know youve been investigating the Independent State, so I thought that if I could imnt a virus into my system and then arrange for the Independent State to have that infected system, youd be able to get what you want. Yuan Junye looked up, seeing no softness in Wen Xins expression, and wisely stayed silent, lowering his head. Im sorry, I know I was wrong. Do you think I couldnt do what you tried? I just didnt want to, Wen Xin retorted. Youre lucky this time. Next time, no one will be around to collect your body. She stood up, kicking the chair in frustration, and took a small medicine bottle from her pocket, handing it to Chu Yunxuan. Chapter 576: Surrounded on the Outskirts of the City Chapter 576: Surrounded on the Outskirts of the City
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion One pill a day, and in three days you can be discharged. Ill be leaving now, Wen Xin said, her tone calm but firm. She turned to look at Mu Chengxi, who stood up from the sofa and walked over to her. Together, they left the hospital room, holding hands.
As they walked down the corridor, Mu Chengxi noticed that Wen Xin still seemed somewhat upset. In a gentle tone, he asked, Did Yuan Junye intentionally let himself get captured by the Shadow Alliance? Not exactly intentional, Wen Xin replied, her voice carrying a mix of irritation and concern. The Shadow Alliances movements are unpredictable. Even the people from Truth Listener couldnt detect their entry into China. Yuan Junye likely didnt know either. He probably acted after overhearing the Shadow Alliances ns and decided to infiltrate the Independent State. Ive never fully understood how the Shadow Alliance managed to capture Uncle Tan. When I heard Yuan Junye had been captured by them, I was worried. But after seeing the video, I realized he didnt resist at all. This only means one thing: he allowed himself to be taken. I figured he wanted to nt a virus in the Independent States securitywork. Although the Independent States cybersecurity has always been weak, they previously purchased technology from Continent M. After sanctions, Continent M stopped providing cybersecurity protection. But this doesnt mean the Independent Statecks IT experts. They would likely detect his project issues during testing. If discovered, it would mean certain death. I dont need anyone taking risks for me. I dont want to owe anyone another life, Wen Xin said, lowering her voice and speaking angrily. She had entered the hospital determined not to lose her temper, but upon seeing Yuan Junyes wound, she couldnt help but re up. If it werent for the Independent States advanced medical skills, Yuan Junye might have lost his life. Mu Chengxi understood Wen Xins feelings. He gently pulled her into his arms, patting her back to soothe her agitation. Alright, hes back now. Theres no need to dwell on it, he said softly. Leaning against Mu Chengxis chest, Wen Xin spoke in a muffled voice, Mu Chengxi, promise me you wont put yourself in danger for my sake. I want you by my side until the end. Her clear eyes stared at the hospital entrance, knowing that todays peace might soon be disrupted. Mu Chengxi, touched by Wen Xins rare disy of vulnerability, lowered his head and kissed her cheek lightly. Dont worry. I wont be in any danger. Ill protect you well, he assured her.
Alright, lets go home, Wen Xin said softly, pushing herself away from Mu Chengxi. She took hisrge hand in hers, and together they walked out of the hospital. When they reached the parking lot, the van that had been parked behind their car was gone. Mu Chengxi opened the passenger door for Wen Xin, but she shook her head and didnt get in. You sit in the car; Ill drive, Wen Xin said, taking the car keys from Mu Chengxi. She settled into the drivers seat and started the car, smoothly driving away. As the car cruised through the night streets of Beijing, the usual daytime hustle and bustle had faded, and there were few vehicles on the road. Wen Xin didnt head toward Zhi Lan. Instead, Mu Chengxi noticed two cars appearing in the rearview mirror. He smiled, realizing his clever little ancestor had already sensed something was amiss. Head to the outskirts. Its easier to handle things there, and there wont be anyone around, Mu Chengxi suggested, pointing to the cars built-in navigation. He set a precise location for Wen Xin to follow. After setting the route, Mu Chengxi opened the glovepartment, pulled out a handgun, checked its condition, and retrieved two magazines, cing them in his coat pocket. Stay in the car when we arrive. Ill handle the rest, Mu Chengxi said, watching the van trailing them closely in the rearview mirror. He noted that this van was different from the one that had followed them earlier. This second group looked more formidable, especially the bearded foreigner in the passenger seat. The car came to a stop in an open area on the outskirts of the city. Wen Xin nced at the gun in Mu Chengxis hand, her expression showing no surprise. They probably want to negotiate. If they wanted to attack, they wouldnt wait until now. Put the gun away and see what they want, Wen Xin advised, retrieving a small weapon from her backpack and slipping it into her pocket.
Sure enough, after Wen Xin concealed her weapon, someone knocked on the car window, their movements rough and impatient. Mu Chengxi reached out to lower the window, but Wen Xin stopped him. Wait, we cant take them on by ourselves. The people outside all had guns. Even with Mu Chengxis skills, they stood little chance. It was better to wait and see what the negotiators wanted. Wen Xin nced at the people surrounding her car. She knew that Mu Chengxis car was explosion-proof and bullets could not prate it. She could buy some time. Wen Xin pressed a button to lower the window slightly, just enough for her voice to be heard outside. Whats your purpose? If you want to negotiate, show some sincerity. Her calm and unhurried tone irritated the men outside. They felt that they were the ones in the dominant position, while the two people in the car were justmbs waiting to be ughtered. One of them shoved a gun barrel through the window gap, clearly annoyed by her demeanor. Wen Xin, unfazed by the gun, flicked a silver needle from her fingers through the gap, striking the mans chest. He copsed instantly. The other men surrounding the car panicked, some rushing to check on their fallenrade. Quickly seizing the moment, Wen Xin grabbed the gun from the car window and closed it tightly. She examined the weapon, recognizing it as a newly released model that was not from Institute 26. Its clear now that the Shadow Alliances fundinges from weapons, Wen Xin remarked casually, handing the gun to Mu Chengxi.
He looked at her, puzzled by how she reached that conclusion from just one gun. Chapter 577: Negotiation? More Like Two Old Friends Catching Up Chapter 577: Negotiation? More Like Two Old Friends Catching Up
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Ill exin it to you when we get home, Wen Xin said, looking into Mu Chengxis dark, puzzled eyes. She gave him a light smile; He had the kind of adorable expression only he could make in such a tense moment. The men surrounding Wen Xins car seemed to have realized the person they were dealing with was incredibly dangerous. They took an involuntary step back after confirming that theirrade had no pulse.
At that moment, a bearded foreign man respectfully approached Wen Xins car window and knocked gently three times. I apologize for my subordinates rudeness. We caught up with you because we have something important to discuss. You can name your terms. What conditions would make you willing to release Geng Zewei and his group? Recognizing the familiar voice and the slightly awkward Chinese, Wen Xin quickly identified the man outside her window. It was Lukas, the man she used to get information from before their cooperation broke down. His presence here was certainly interesting. Do you want them? You should be more concerned about whether you can leave here safely today, Wen Xin said with a lightugh, her tone arrogant. Turning to Mu Chengxi, she raised an eyebrow, When will your people arrive? Mu Chengxis expression stiffened slightly at her question. He blinked at Wen Xin and said, You ran in this direction without arranging for backup? I thought you had already notified people toe, Wen Xin replied,ughing softly at his unpreparedness. It seemed neither of them had made any arrangements. Seeing how confident you were, I assumed you had called for backup. I misunderstood. But its okay; we can still call for help now, Mu Chengxi said, reaching for his phone to make a call. However, before he could dial, Lukas spoke again, Isnt it toote to call for backup now? Our goal isnt to harm you. We just want to take Geng Zewei. If you let us take him, well leave you unharmed. Lukas didnt want to cause trouble in Beijing. His sole objective was to retrieve Geng Zewei, with no other intentions. Geng Zewei isnt in Beijing anymore, Wen Xin stated. Since they were unprepared, she decided to negotiate directly. Prolonging the standoff wouldnt be beneficial. Without hesitation, Wen Xin pushed open the drivers door and jumped out of the car, her clear eyes locking onto Lukas. Her bold move startled Mu Chengxi, who quickly followed her, keeping a protective stance in front of her.
Wen Xin gently squeezed Mu Chengxis hand to calm him, scratching his palm to signal that everything was under control. She turned her attention back to Lukas, her gaze cold and steady. Geng Zewei and his men are no longer in Beijing. If you show enough sincerity, I can arrange for them to be sent to you, but I cant guarantee whether theyll be dead or alive. After all, hes offended people from Continent M, Wen Xin said. Lukas was taken aback by Wen Xins calm demeanor. He hadnt expected this young woman to be so fearless, even with so many guns pointed at her. What kind of sincerity are you looking for? We can discuss it, Lukas said, signaling his men to lower their weapons as a gesture of good faith. First, tell me how you pinpointed me as your target. How did you know you could get Geng Zewei from me? Wen Xin asked, her tone shifting from casual to serious. When Geng Zewei was captured, he activated a micro-camera. One of the images included you. His sister, Geng Qiu, recognized you and provided us with all your information, so we targeted you, Lukas exined, lighting a cigarette and taking a puff. Is this exnation satisfactory? Lukas felt that this situation resembled a conversation between old friends rather than a negotiation. A micro-camera? I didnt expect Geng Zewei to have such a device. You can take him, but you owe me a favor. Remember to repay it if we meet again, Wen Xin said. For three days, Wen Xin had got no useful information from Geng Zeweis group and was ready to let go. Lukass appearance provided an opportunity to settle the matter and gain a favor. Lukas was surprised by Wen Xins straightforward agreement to hand over Geng Zewei. Just then, a bright light from the highway approached rapidly, blinding everyone momentarily. Seizing the moment, Mu Chengxi pushed Wen Xin into the cars back seat, jumped into the drivers seat, and drove away from the encirclement. As they sped away, gunfire erupted behind them. Wen Xin nced at Mu Chengxi through the rearview mirror, sighing softly.
Your escape was quite fast. There was no need for that. Lukas doesnt have the guts to cause trouble in Beijing, Wen Xin said, her rxed tone easing Mu Chengxis tension. You know him? Mu Chengxi asked, his voice hoarse from the earlier tension. I wouldnt say I know him, but weve coborated before. Hes the one I told you about who gave me tips, Wen Xin replied, climbing into the front passenger seat. She propped her chin on her hand, smiling gently at Mu Chengxis worried expression. I knew he wouldnt act rashly, which is why I got out of the car. Those men surrounding us included some of your Fifth Uncles people, arent they? Wen Xin said, her sharp eyesight catching the detail. Mu Chengxi nodded, looking at Wen Xin with admiration. Yes, this area on the outskirts is a Mu family base. Chapter 578: You’re Just a Country Girl, A Victim Chapter 578: Youre Just a Country Girl, A Victim
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Before Mu Chengxi arrived, he had already sent his location to his Fifth Uncle. When he joked about being unprepared, he was merely teasing. With Wen Xin involved, he would never risk her safety. Wen Xin wasnt surprised by Mu Chengxis words. When he marked that location on the GPS, she had guessed it. Otherwise, she wouldnt have agreed to go to such a remote ce.
I want to see Lukas alone. My identity within the Shadow Alliance might not be a secret anymore. I need Lukass help. Geng Zewei knows I was the one who took action against Aiden. His memory can be erased, but Im not sure how much the Shadow Alliance knows. Hearing Wen Xins words, Mu Chengxis face darkened again. He slowed the car and turned it around, heading back toward the Mu family base. When Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi returned, Fifth Uncle had already brought Lukas and his men back to the base. Seeing Mu Chengxi driving back, Fifth Uncle was a bit surprised. He handed over his captives to other subordinates and walked over to Mu Chengxis car, waiting for him and Wen Xin to get out. Why are you two back again? Fifth Uncle asked, puzzled. I want to see Lukas, Mu Chengxi said coldly, his face stern. Why? What happened? Weve already captured them, so there shouldnt be any danger, Fifth Uncle replied, not understanding why Mu Chengxi suddenly wanted to see the prisoners. Just a minor issue. Fifth Uncle, how are their injuries? Wen Xin asked, worried that significant injuries would hinder her ability to negotiate with Lukas. No major injuries. Lukas only has a bullet graze on his arm, nothing serious. Hes in the medical room getting it treated, Fifth Uncle responded truthfully, recognizing Wen Xins importance. Alright, Ill go talk to him. I have some matters to discuss, Wen Xin said, ncing at Mu Chengxi. Noticing her look, Mu Chengxi nodded, agreeing with her decision. Wen Xin walked alone into the medical room. The two men watching over Lukas were startled to see her, not recognizing her and thinking this ce wasnt suitable for a young woman.
Who are you? I need to speak with him alone. Please wait outside, Wen Xin said calmly, leaning against the doorframe. Who do you think you are? Why should we Leave, Mu Chengxis authoritative voice cut in as he stepped behind Wen Xin. The two men, recognizing hismanding presence, closed their mouths and respectfully left the room. Lukas, seeing Mu Chengxi and Wen Xin return, was surprised. He smiled faintly, his eyes filled with curiosity. You two have the guts toe back. Impressive! Were here to escort you out. I know you dont want to cause trouble in Beijing, and we dont intend to harm you either. As long as youre willing to cooperate with me, Ill ensure you and your men leave safely, Wen Xin said, taking over the suturing work from the doctor. Her cool demeanor remained as she carefully stitched Lukass wound. Why are you helping me? We underestimated your strength and capability. If theres a next time, I wont waste time in one ce, Lukas said, frustrated with himself for being captured due to his momentary carelessness. If you had acted rashly, youd likely be meeting your maker now, instead of having me stitch you up, Wen Xin retorted, tying off thest stitch with a neat knot. I want to discuss a partnership with you. I assume youve already looked into my identity? Wen Xin asked, her tone serious and sincere. No, I havent found out your identity. All the information we havees from Geng Qiu, who said youre just a country girl who might have gotten close to Yuan Junye or been captured along with Geng Zewei. She imed Geng Zewei liked you, Lukas admitted truthfully.
Do you know what data Geng Zeweis camera transmitted? Any audio or video? Wen Xin inquired, needing to confirm if the Shadow Alliance knew about her involvement with Aiden. No audio or video, just some photos. One of them included you, but we couldnt trace the others, Lukas replied. Satisfied with the answer, Wen Xin felt relieved. Only Geng Zewei knew about her connection to Aiden, and now, that wouldnt be an issue. Snapping her fingers near Lukass ear, Wen Xin brought him back to full awareness. He looked at her, confused. What do you want to cooperate on? What will it take for you to let me go and hand over Geng Zewei? My terms are the same. You owe me a favor. When I need your help, remember to repay it. Geng Zewei was taken by people from Continent M. Even if he returns to the Shadow Alliance, his survival isnt guaranteed. I can help you get him out, but I cant promise hell be alive. Additionally, I need you to remove me from the Shadow Alliances radar. I dont want anyone causing me further trouble. If you agree, Ill let you leave now, Wen Xin stated, her clear eyes showing her determination. No problem. Geng Zeweis fate isnt crucial to the Shadow Alliance. With Aidens recent incident, abandoning his foster son could cause internal issues. As for your identity, youre just a victim, a country girl. This has nothing to do with you, Lukas agreed, seeing the benefit of removing Geng Zewei as a threat. Chapter 579: You Feel Like an Old Friend to Me Chapter 579: You Feel Like an Old Friend to Me
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Lukas knew that the most important thing was to leave this ce safely without provoking the man behind Wen Xin. Satisfied with Lukass sense of propriety, Wen Xin put down the disinfectant and wrapped Lukass wound with gauze. Her tone was as if she were speaking to an old friend.
Are you nning to stay here for the night, or leave now? If you want to leave, I can arrange for your departure right away, Wen Xin said. Lukas looked at Wen Xin with a familiar feeling, his brown eyes filled with doubt. Have we met before? Why does talking to you feel like speaking to an old friend? You must be mistaken. Im just a girl from a vige. How could I possibly know you? Wen Xin replied coolly, not intending to reveal their past acquaintance. Since their cooperation had ended, there was no need to acknowledge their previous rtionship. She could ept this new dynamic. Lukas pondered her words and nodded in agreement. If this girl knew him, she wouldnt have been foolish enough to give away her liver. The intelligence difference was too great. We want to leave now. When can you hand over Geng Zewei to us? We cant stay here too long, Lukas said, knowing they were already taking a risk bying to Z Country. Geng Zewei is in Continent M. You can take your men to the border of Continent M, and I will arrange for him to be sent there. Someone will contact you then, Wen Xin said. Alright, well head to Continent M now. I hope you can keep your word. Heres my contact information. Next time we meet, I will protect you if youre in danger, Lukas said, inexplicably trusting Wen Xin and giving her a serious promise. From the doorway, Mu Chengxi watched Wen Xin and Lukas. He stood up before stepping out into the corridor and giving orders to the two men there. Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi then escorted Lukas out of the medical building. Lukass men were all unharmed, standing by their vehicle. Fifth Uncle handed over the car keys. Thats it then. When you reach the border of Continent M, someone will contact you, Wen Xin said. Lukas got into the car without further words, waved at Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi, and instructed his men to drive away. Watching Lukass car leave, Fifth Uncle looked at Mu Chengxi with dissatisfaction. We worked all night, only to let them go so easily?
It wasnt easy. We negotiated favorable terms, Mu Chengxi replied, his gaze softening as he looked at Wen Xin. With the matter resolved, Wen Xin stretchedzily and turned to Fifth Uncle, who was still visibly unhappy. She raised an eyebrow slightly. Fifth Uncle, thank you for your hard work tonight. As a reward, I can give you a batch of weapons from Institute 26. You can choose whatever you like, just let Mu Chengxi know. Fifth Uncle was taken aback, his eyes widening in surprise. He doubted Wen Xins im. Little girl, its one thing to joke with me, but dont say such things outside. Youll beughed at. Weapons from Institute 26 arent something just anyone can buy. Wen Xin smiled lightly at Fifth Uncles disbelief and didnt bother to exin further. She tugged on Mu Chengxis sleeve and checked the time. Itste. Lets go home and rest. We have military training at the base tomorrow. I dont want to miss such a good opportunity. Wen Xin was eager to experience normal student life and didnt want to miss the fun of military training. Mu Chengxi, seeing the look of anticipation on her face, felt his temple throb, anticipating her next adventure. On their way back to Zhi Lan, Mu Chengxi drove past the racetrack in the western part of the city. The track was brightly lit, the roar of engines deafening. Wen Xin asked Mu Chengxi to stop, and he obliged, parking across the street from the racetrack. Wen Xin noticed a group of people leaving the racetrack, followed by a woman. Mu Chengxi observed the woman trailing behind Qian Meng, trying to grab his arm but being deftly avoided. Wen Xin smiled and lightly flicked Mu Chengxis shirt sleeve. Its interesting how Jiang Linyan pursued you and now seems to be after Qian Meng. Or has she been involved with him all along? Mu Chengxi withdrew his gaze from the distant scene, turning to look at Wen Xin. His eyes fell on her hand tugging at his sleeve, and he smiled lightly. I wouldnt know. Did you stop the car just to watch this? Ive known Jiang Linyan and Qian Meng have been close for a while. Do you think Im that bored? Wen Xin let go of his sleeve, her beautiful eyes narrowing slightly in annoyance. The people who followed us to the hospital ended up at this racetrack. If my information is correct, they work for Qian Meng. Im curious about their intentions.
Has your feud with Qian Meng reached the level of assassination? Wen Xin teased, sensing theplexity between Mu Chengxi and Qian Meng. Assassination? Possibly. Qian Meng has always wanted me dead, but his skills arecking, Mu Chengxi said with augh, recalling Qian Mengs repeated but futile attempts to harm him. What do you think? Should we cause some trouble? Mu Chengxi asked, noticing Wen Xins eyes light up with mischief. If she wanted to stir things up, he was ready to join her. Forget it. Im tired after tonight. Lets leave it for now, Wen Xin said, stretchingzily in the passenger seat. She knew the identities of their pursuers, so there was no need for immediate action. Besides, she still had her eyes on that racetrack. Once she acquired it, dealing with Qian Meng would be much easier. Chapter 580: The Effects of the Treatment Are Not Great Chapter 580: The Effects of the Treatment Are Not Great
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Early the next morning, Wen Xin was woken by the sound of her phone ringing loudly. She nced at the screen and saw an unfamiliar number. Without hesitation, she hung up and turned over to go back to sleep. A short whileter, her phone rang again, this time more persistently. Frustrated, she sat up abruptly and answered the call, her tone irritable. Who is this? What do you want?
Its me, Zhuge Jingming! Zhuge Jingming responded cautiously, sensing Wen Xins irritation. Are you still asleep, Little Uncle-Master? Whats the matter? Wen Xin asked, half-closing her eyes and pushing her hair out of her face. Do you remember asking me to help you with your health issues? I found an ancient book at the Green Physician Sect, kept in a small box by our master. It contains a prescription for improving womens health. Are you interested? Zhuge Jingming had been thinking of Wen Xin when he found the ancient book. He had been helping her with her health for over a year without significant progress. Hoping for a breakthrough, he had searched the Green Physician Sects archives and found the book. If you have time, bring the book to your clinic. My health isnt urgent, Wen Xin replied. She had long given up hope of significantly improving her condition after years of treatment with little progress, thinking the damage from childhood illnesses might be irreversible. Hearing Wen Xins resigned tone, Zhuge Jingming sighed. He just wanted to help her, despite his limited abilities. Little Uncle-Master, pleasee by and take a look at this book. It might help. You know how important your health is for your future Zhuge Jingming wanted to encourage Wen Xin not to give up. Though she was his junior, his Uncle-Master, he cared for her as he would a child and wanted to support her in any way he could. Although there was not much he could do, he was still trying his best. He had been thinking of ways to prevent Wen Xin from giving up. Alright, Ille to your clinic this afternoon and make some medicine while Im there. Im running low, Wen Xin said. Great! Ill be waiting for you this afternoon. Please make sure toe! Zhuge Jingming said excitedly. He hadnt seen Wen Xin in a while and wanted his wife to prepare some of her favorite snacks for her visit.
After hanging up, Wen Xiny in bed, unable to fall back asleep. She thought about what Zhuge Jingming had said. He had found an ancient book at the Green Physician Sect. She recalled her masters medical texts, both treasured volumes and handwritten notes, and didnt remember anything about a book kept in a wooden box. Could her master have had hidden treasures she wasnt aware of? While Wen Xin pondered, Mu Chengxi entered the room, holding a tablet. Seeing that she was awake, he put the tablet on the table and bent down to kiss her forehead gently. I need to go to Continent F to handle some matters. Do you want toe with me? he asked. No, I have to visit Zhuge Jingmings clinic this afternoon to get some medicine. Im running low, Wen Xin replied. Mu Chengxi knew about her ongoing treatment andy down beside her, gently holding her in his arms and patting her back. Youve been on this medication for a long time. When will you be able to stop? Is there any improvement? Wen Xin hadnt exined her condition in detail to Mu Chengxi, only that she needed the medication for her health. Cold constitution is hard to treat. Things are better now; my hands arent as cold as they used to be, she said, cing her hand on his abdomen and teasingly tracing his muscles. Mu Chengxi didnt stop her, knowing it was her way of changing the subject. He smiled indulgently and didnt press further. He kissed her deeply, then rolled over, pinning her beneath him, his breath warm against her face Two hourster, Wen Xiny exhausted in bed, watching Mu Chengxi, who was already dressed and looking energetic. She felt it was unfair. She prided herself on her stamina, yet she never seemed to keep up with him in moments like these. You should sleep a bit more. Mu Bei will bring you lunch. I need to go, Mu Chengxi said, bending down to brush Wen Xins hair aside and kiss her forehead gently.
Take Mu Bei with you. I can manage here. Ill have lunch at Zhuge Jingmings ce and then head to the training base in the afternoon. Dont worry about me, Wen Xin said, feeling a sudden unease about Mu Chengxi traveling alone. No need. Mu Bei will stay with you. No one in Continent F can harm me. Take care of yourself, and Ille to find you at the training base when I return, Mu Chengxi reassured her gently. Make sure to call or message me. Let Mu Bei take you to the airport. Ill rest a bit more and go to Zhuge Jingmings clinic after he returns, Wen Xin said, holding his neck and resting her forehead against his. Alright. Ill message you when I arrive, Mu Chengxi said, kissing her softly on the lips before leaving the room. After he left, Wen Xin, though tired, couldnt sleep. She picked up her phone from the bedside table and logged into her Truth Listener ount. She found Justins chat and sent him a message. Keep an eye on the situation in Continent F for me. Let me know if theres any news. Justin replied quickly, Boss, did you hear something? Things are lively in Continent Ftely. Want to join the fun? I just arrived here myself! Chapter 581: Interested in Joining the Fun in Continent F? Chapter 581: Interested in Joining the Fun in Continent F?
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Joining the fun? Wen Xin frowned upon hearing Justins words. She had a bad feeling about this and continued to ask, What kind of excitement requires you to go there? Boss, havent you heard? Recently, its been leaked that another gold mine has been discovered underground in Continent F. Things have gotten very lively, with people even setting up arenas topete for the territory.
The strongest will likely end up owning thatnd if they win in the arena. Im here to see if theres any truth to it, Justin exined, observing the bustling scene from his car. Boss, theres something odd too. Originally, this piece ofnd belonged to the overlord of Continent F. But as the power dynamics in Continent F became unstable, the territory somehow slipped out of the overlords control. This makes it even more intriguing, Justin added, ready to exin the situation in detail to Wen Xin. He hoped that she would find this intriguing enough toe and join the excitement. Wen Xin ced her phone on the table, got out of bed, dressed, and took herptop to the balcony. She logged into the internalwork of the ck web to see if there were any discussions about this matter. Just then, a conspicuous post appeared in the bounty section. Someone was looking for an invitation to the Continent F arena matches. The high reward caught Wen Xins attention, making her eyes narrow slightly. It seemed that even local people wanted to get involved in Continent Fs affairs. Intrigued, Wen Xin traced the ounts location andwork information. Surprisingly, it was from an inte caf. This unusual behavior indicated that the person was not simple, given the high reward offered. The ck was not a ce that cared about rtionships. How much money did one have? If one could afford 20 million, why would they go to an inte cafe? Probably because they wanted to hide something. Unable to track the ount information further, Wen Xin set this matter aside and continued browsing the ck web for clues about the situation in Continent F. Though Wen Xin didnt know much about Continent F, she had considered expanding there before. Upon entering, she realized the overlords immense power and chose to leave quietly to avoid any conflicts. Since then, Wen Xin had known that besides the overlord, another formidable figure in Continent F was Mu Chengxi. She had always avoided ces where Mu Chengxi appeared, but fate had a way of bringing them together despite her efforts.
At that moment, she heard the door opening. Mu Bei called out from the living room, Miss Wen, are you awake? I brought your favorite sushi. Would you like some? Mu Chengxi had specifically instructed Mu Bei to prepare some of Wen Xins favorite foods on his way to the airport. Mu Bei, thinking of what Wen Xin liked, bought some sushi and hand rolls from a Korean restaurant he passed by. Upon hearing Mu Beis voice, Wen Xin opened the bedroom door and stepped out, looking wide awake, not like someone who had just been disturbed from sleep. Miss Wen, Master Xi said you were asleep when he left. Did I wake you? I was just worried that the sushi rice would get cold and harden, which wouldnt taste good, Mu Bei said apologetically. No, I couldnt sleep after Mu Chengxi left. I was browsing some news. I heard things are chaotic in Continent Ftely. Do you know whats happening? Wen Xin asked casually as she sat down at the dining table, epting the dipping sauce Mu Bei handed her. Im not too clear on the details. I just follow Master Xis orders. Continent F matters are handled by Mu Xi, with Mu Dong assisting. I havent been involved much, Mu Bei replied respectfully, preparing the food for Wen Xin without holding back any information. Mu Xi? Ive never met him Wen Xin mused. She knew about the four guardians around Mu Chengxi in the East, South, West, and North, but she had never met Mu Xi, who seemed quite mysterious. During her recovery in Continent F, she never encountered him either. Its been over a year since west saw him. Thest time was when Master Xi was looking for the ancient jade, Mu Bei continued, talking to himself while setting up the food. Wen Xin didnt pursue the matter further. She continued to scroll through her phone, replying to messages while absentmindedly eating the sushi. She finished her meal quickly, finding the food quite good. By the time she finished lunch, it was already past one in the afternoon. Wen Xin changed into an outfit suitable for visiting the school and headed out with Mu Bei to Zhuge Jingmings clinic. Mu Bei parked the car outside the clinic, surprised to find no other vehicles around and the clinic doors tightly shut. Wen Xin adjusted her backpack, briefly instructed Mu Bei, and then walked towards the clinic.
Wen Xin knocked lightly on the door, which Zhuge Jingming himself opened. He warmly weed her in. Little Uncle-Master, I even prepared lunch for you. I didnt expect you to arrive so soon. If I hadnt heard you werent at the training camp, I would have thought you were still there. Chapter 582: Was Master Connected to the Ancient Martial Arts Family? Chapter 582: Was Master Connected to the Ancient Martial Arts Family?
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion No, here is my prescription. Please have it prepared quickly. I want to take the medicine back to the training base. I might not have time toe backter, Wen Xin said, handing a prescription to Zhuge Jingming. Zhuge Jingming looked a bit troubled. Little Uncle-Master, the pharmacy is closed. The Green Physician Sect is conducting assessments these two days, and everyone is attending. Can you wait a couple of days?
As he spoke, Zhuge Jingming quickly handed over the medical book he had brought from the Green Physician Sect. Little Uncle-Master, take a look at this medical book. It might help you. I nced at it and found the contents quite good. Perhaps a different treatment approach could benefit you? Zhuge Jingming looked at Wen Xin with eager eyes, hoping she would try anything that might improve her health. Seeing his enthusiasm, Wen Xin didnt refuse. She took the medical book from him and casually flipped through it. As she read, she became more interested, pulling out her notebook to take notes. By the time Wen Xin reached thest page of the book, it was already dark outside. She stretchedzily and noticed some words on the cover. Taking out her phone, she used the shlight to examine the cover more closely. She found a line of text that was hard to see without careful inspection: This book is for medical researchers with a background in ancient martial arts. Without martial arts protection, usage is not allowed. After reading this, Wen Xin sighed, realizing she had wasted an afternoon on a book she couldnt use. Now she understood why her master hadnt shown her this bookit required a background in ancient martial arts. Little Uncle-Master, how do you find the book? I have prepared the herbs for you, so you can make your pills now, Zhuge Jingming said, still hopeful. Wen Xin smiled faintly and ced the book back in its box. This book should be kept secret. Its an ancient text from an ancient martial arts family. To use its contents, one must have learned ancient martial arts. Zhuge Jingming was surprised to hear this. He lowered his gaze, thinking for a moment before speaking. Little Uncle-Master, our master was from an ancient martial arts family. Their medical skills were highly advanced. I once saw someone from an ancient martial arts familye to invite him back, but he refused. After that, he never mentioned it again, and I never saw those people. Not even when he passed away. Wen Xin hadnt expected this revtion. Recalling her masters training methods and her own constitution, her eyes lit up.
I remember when I first came to the Green Physician Sect, Master made me practice horse stance every morning and taught me self-defense techniques. Could it be that he was teaching me ancient martial arts? But after he saved me, he stopped teaching me self-defense and hid some medical books Wen Xins words were also a reminder to herself. Could she have practiced ancient martial arts as a child? Zhuge Jingmings eyes brightened as he listened. Little Uncle-Master, I always thought your skills were due to the training you received in that ce. But now, it seems that the martial arts Master taught you helped you endure such harsh conditions. I remember Master lived to be over a hundred That kind of longevity isntmon. Zhuge Jingming realized that Masters longevity might have been due to ancient martial arts, which were known for promoting long life. He had heard of an ancestor from an ancient martial arts family who lived for over three hundred years. Wen Xin checked her pulse, wanting to see if there were any differences from a normal person. After a few minutes, she withdrew her fingers, noticing that her pulse seemed stronger than before. Lets not dwell on the ancient martial arts family for now. Keep this book safe and dont let anyone else know about it. When you return to the Green Physician Sect, look for any other medical texts about ancient martial arts training. Wen Xin recalled the scene when her master passed away. She hadnt been there, but when she arrived, her master was already gone, clutching a key tightly in his hand Thinking of the key, Wen Xins eyes brightened. She had never considered its purpose, but now she wondered if there were hiddenpartments or passages they hadnt discovered. Calming herself, Wen Xin decided not to share this with Zhuge Jingming to avoid burdening him with unnecessary trouble. It was not that she didnt trust him; it was better for fewer people to know.
By the way, the herbs you prepared wont be needed. You can put them away. I have some other matters to attend to, so Ill be leaving now. Without giving Zhuge Jingming a chance to respond, Wen Xin grabbed her backpack and quickly left the clinic. Zhuge Jingming watched her leave, wanting to tell her about the snacks his wife had prepared, but she was already gone. Wen Xin walked to Mu Beis car, opened the door, and got in. Take me to the Wen family. Mu Bei was surprised by her request and hesitated, looking confusedly into the rearview mirror. Noticing his confusion, Wen Xins eyes narrowed slightly. I said, take me to the Wen family. Didnt you hear me? Chapter 583: Do You Know Grandmother’s Identity? Chapter 583: Do You Know Grandmothers Identity?
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion No, its just that I was caught off guard, Mu Bei quickly started the car under Wen Xins cold gaze and headed towards the Wen family residence. When Mu Beis car stopped outside the Wen familys courtyard, Wen Xin checked the time. It was just about dinner time.
Drive in. Well head back after dinner, Wen Xin instructed Mu Bei calmly as she saw the butlering out from the courtyard. Following Wen Xins instructions, Mu Bei drove the car into the courtyard after the butler opened the gate. He politely greeted the butler, who responded warmly. Wen Xin nced at the butler chatting amiably with Mu Bei and spoke softly, Butler, please prepare dinner. Ill head upstairs for a bit. The butler immediately replied, Understood, Miss Wen, and continued his conversation with Mu Bei, leading him into the living room. Wen Xin went to her room and started looking through her storage cab. There were things she couldnt carry with her, so she had them mailed back to the Wen family, where Wen Huai would organize and store them. Her storage cab was filled with valuable diamonds, various jewelry, and other precious items. However, in Wen Xins eyes, those werent treasures. She was looking for the key her master had left her before he passed away. As she was about to empty the contents of the cab, a golden key with a red string tied to it caught her eye among the diamonds. Wen Xin gently pushed the diamonds aside and picked up the golden key, her eyes slightly misty. This was the key her master had given her before he died. She held the key in her palm, sitting on the floor, and tried to recall everything her master had told her when he brought her back to the Green Physician Sect as a child. She remembered many things from her childhood but couldnt recall anything about the keys purpose.
Standing up, Wen Xin ced the key in her backpack and headed downstairs. The household chef worked quickly, preparing a meal for Wen Xin and Mu Bei within half an hour. There were four dishes, some spring rolls as the main course, and a special porridge for Wen Xin. Sitting at the dining table, Wen Xin lightly tapped the table with her fingers, signaling Mu Bei to sit down and eat. Understanding her gesture, Mu Bei respectfully sat beside Wen Xin and began eating, asionally chatting with her. Miss, we cant reach Young Master Wens phone. Is it hard to get a signal at the training base? We havent heard from him in a while, and Im a bit worried, the butler mentioned, looking concerned. The butler had been unable to contact Wen Huai and did not dare to call Wen Xin to ask what was going on. Now that Wen Xin had finally returned, he could finally ask her. Hes out for training. Dont bother calling him. If you need anything, contact me, Wen Xin replied, taking a sip of the porridge and finding it quite good. Training? Miss, is Young Master Wen The butler hesitated, ncing at Mu Bei before trailing off. Its nothing serious. He needs to grow and experience things. So, hes out gaining some practical experience. Dont worry, hes capable and clever. He wont suffer any losses, Wen Xin reassured the butler, her voice cool but with a hint of warmth. Wen Xins voice was cold as she spoke to the butler. Although her attitude was not very warm, it was obvious that she was trying her best to dispel the butlers worries. Miss, your arrangements are always the best. But the house is too quiet without you and Young Master Wen. If you have time, doe back and stay for a few days. We
The butlers voice grew more and more pitiful, almost on the verge of tears. Seeing the butlers distressed expression, Wen Xin put down her bowl and chopsticks, looked up, and smiled faintly. Alright, Ille back whenever I have time. Prepare a room for Mu Bei. Well stay here tonight. Noticing therge, quiet house, Wen Xin felt a bit sentimental. It was indeedcking people. Though she couldnte back often, staying asionally wasnt out of the question. Miss, youre staying tonight? Ill arrange it right away! The butler eximed excitedly, leaving to make preparations. He was both surprised and delighted by Wen Xins decision to stay. Watching the butlers joyful departure, Wen Xins eyes softened with an indescribable tenderness. Miss Wen, has the butler been with your family since you were a child? Mu Bei asked, guessing the butlers age to be around sixty. He used to take care of my father. Later, he looked after Wen Huai and me. My aunts family lived here before too. After the incident with the Chen family, my aunt moved out with her children. Its understandable that the house feels too quiet now, Wen Xin exined, appreciating the butler for raising Wen Huai and considering him a part of her family. Is the chef the butlers wife? Mu Bei asked curiously, having finished his meal. Yes, Aunt Xiu is the butlers wife. They have a daughter, and their grandson is already in college, studying at Beijing University, Wen Xin shared. These were details Wen Huai had told her out of boredom, which she remembered out of respect for the butler. Mu Bei realized that Wen Xin, despite her cold exterior, cared about those around her.
At that moment, Wen Xins phone rang. She nced at the caller ID, stood up, and instructed Mu Bei, Make yourself at home. The butler enjoys ying chess. Keep himpany and dont let him bother me upstairs. Got it, Mu Bei responded, watching Wen Xin head upstairs. Wen Xin returned to her room, closed the door with her foot, and answered the still-vibrating phone. Whats up? Why did you call? How are things over there? Wen Xin asked, recognizing Wen Huais number. She had just talked about him with the butler and was surprised to hear from him so soon. Sis, Im doing okay here. I called to ask if you know our grandmothers identity? Chapter 584: A Child’s Longing for a Bit of Warmth Chapter 584: A Childs Longing for a Bit of Warmth
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Huais tone sounded both cold and serious, prompting Wen Xin to pay more attention. It seemed like Wen Huai had discovered something in Ghosts Domain. Whats the deal with Grandmas identity? Is there something special about it? Wen Xin asked in a calm and casual manner, as if she didnt find the matter important, while sitting on the sofa.
On the other end of the line, Wen Huai, hearing Wen Xins indifferent tone, felt a bit confused. Given how much Wen Xin cared about their grandmother, he found it hard to believe she could remain soposed upon hearing this news. Sis, did you already know something? Wen Huai couldnt maintain hisposure under Wen Xins nonchnt attitude. He felt a mix of confusion and frustration. Know what? That she has ties to the Ghosts Domain? Or something else? Wen Xin loungedzily on the sofa, her fingers lightly tapping the armrest, looking nonchnt but seemingly deep in thought. You did know! So why did you stay with her all these years? Didnt you realize how dangerous it was? Wen Huai was shocked upon learning about Yang Jingyans identity and was deeply concerned for Wen Xins safety. How could she not be afraid? Dangerous? What ce could be more dangerous than the Independent State? Yet I came out of there just fine. More importantly, Grandma never intended to harm me. When I was eight, I identally saw someoneing to see her. She told me not to worry, that they would protect me and Tan Xingyue. I dont care about Grandmas position in the Ghosts Domain. What matters is that she took care of me. Shes the person I called Grandma, and nothing else seems as important. Wen Xin pressed her hand against her temple. She wasnt sure if she was deceiving herself, but those so-called facts didnt matter much to her. She didnt want to know why Tan Mingyao stayed in theboratory or why her grandmother took her away while leaving Tan Xingyue behind. She preferred to live in a state of ignorance to retain the bit of familial affection she cherished. Though she matured early, back then, she was just a little girl who had witnessed her parents deaths. She still remembered the first time her grandmother held her, offering a sense of salvation that allowed her to survive. For Wen Xin, that kindness outweighed any importance her grandmothers identity might have. She didnt care about their schemes because she knew her grandmother had no one else to rely on, just as she had no one but her grandparents when they took her in. Wen Huai, no matter what you find out, shes already dead. Theres no need to speak of her with such anger. Just remember that she gave me a second chance at life and never meant to harm me.
Wen Xin hoped Wen Huai would heed her words. He had a hard enough time in the Ghosts Domain without adding unnecessary emotions, which would only make his struggle more difficult. She didnt want to be a burden on him. Listening to Wen Xin, Wen Huais turbulent emotions began to calm down. He recalled the time they spent at their grandmothers house. Despite her identity, she indeed was a kind and loving old woman. Sis, theres a unique virus in the Ghosts Domain. Did you know about this? Wen Huais urgency in calling Wen Xin was driven by his discovery of this virus. Knowing she had lived with Yang Jingyan for so long, he feared she might have contracted it. Wen Xin chuckled softly, understanding why Wen Huai was so agitated. I know about the virus, but I dont have it. Tan Xingyue does. Im not sure how she got infected, but I noticed anomalies in her blood samples during treatment. I researched this virus extensively but found nothing. I did find the same virus in Grandmas body, but she never told me its origins. After discovering the Ghosts Domain emblem among her belongings, I suspected the virus came from there and confirmed her and Tan Mingyaos identities. Wen Huai, taking down the Ghosts Domain is a perilous challenge. Since youve chosen this path, my only wish is for you to stay safe. Nothing else matters. Wen Xin stood by the window, looking at the small garden in the vi, reminiscing about her happy times before she was five. Back then, her parents were alive, and she was a carefree little princess, watching Wen Huai grow from babbling in a cradle to taking his first steps. Those were her happiest memories. Wen Huai hadnt expected Wen Xin to know everything. He replied quietly, Sis, I was just worried about you. No need to worry about me. The Ghosts Domains forces are divided. Once you stabilize the main force, youll need to track down the scattered factions. Theyre likely around the capital, though Im not sure if theyll leave after Grandmas death.
Wen Xin closed her eyes, feeling powerless against the Ghosts Domain. She couldnt find any connection between the Ghosts Domain and the Independent State, which left her uncertain about the enemies she might face. After some more cautious advice to Wen Huai, Wen Xin ended the call. She sat on the windowsill, eyes closed, contemting her next steps. She knew too little about the events of the past and had never wanted to get involved with the forces behind the Ghosts Domain, but now, it seemed inevitable. Wen Xin left her bedroom, heading to the study to ess the internalwork of Truth Listener. She started searching for information about Yang Jingyan, hoping to find some clues. Her actions alerted the senior members of Truth Listener, especially Yan Qing, who immediately reached out to her. Doll, are you back in business? Weve got a lot of orders rted to the Independent State. Any interest? While waiting for the decryption program, Wen Xin picked up her phone and replied briefly, What kind of orders? Mostly about the Independent State. Ever since its security system was breached, many have gained benefits and realized its strength. They want to leverage your connections with the Independent State Chapter 585: Mu Chengxi is Missing Chapter 585: Mu Chengxi is Missing
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Yan Qings words were quite subtle. Though he didnt spell it out, Wen Xin understood. Those people wanted to get some information about the Independent State from the Doll. Sure You can take on a few orders. Since they are so interested in the Independent State, its not a bad idea to share some details about it, Wen Xin said.
Wen Xin didnt have any sentimental attachment to the Independent State, but she knew it was only a matter of time before she had to deal with it. Slowly infiltrating its ranks would be beneficial. She wasnt afraid of the Independent State causing trouble; she was worried it wouldnt cause enough. Yan Qing was surprised that Wen Xin agreed. He thought he might have misheard. He asked again, Doll, did you really agree? Are you sure? Yes, Im sure. You can pick the orders and send them to my email. Ill handle them when I have time, Wen Xin confirmed. Alright, Ill get on it right away! Yan Qing quickly exited the chat interface to process the orders, afraid that Wen Xin might change her mind soon. As Yan Qing logged out, the decryption program on Wen Xinsputer hadpleted, revealing encrypted information about Grandma Yang Jingyan. Wen Xins eyes narrowed slightly as she read that Yang Jingyan was a biologist. It was the first time she knew of this identity. Wen Xin spent the entire night investigating Yang Jingyans background. Only then did she realize how formidable she was. It seemed that Wen Xin would need to visit Ancient Market Town again. After stretching in her office chair, Wen Xin checked her phone for messages. There was no message from Mu Chengxi. She felt something was off. Given the time, Mu Chengxi should have already arrived in Continent F and contacted her. Feeling uneasy, Wen Xin dialed Mu Chengxis number, but it was turned off. Sitting in her office chair, Wen Xins eyes gleamed with danger as she thought about whom to contact to find Mu Chengxi. Her finger hovered over her contact list before stopping on Mu Dongs name. Without hesitation, she dialed his number. After three rings, the call was answered. Miss Wen! A steady and polite voice came from the other end, calming Wen Xins anxious heart.
Wheres Mu Chengxi? Wen Xin didnt bother with pleasantries. Master Xi is in a meeting. His phone was maliciously tracked, so he decided not to call you afternding to avoid disturbing your rest. He ns to call you after the meeting, Mu Dongsposed tone reassured Wen Xin a bit, but she still narrowed her eyes slightly. Alright, tell him to call me after the meeting, Wen Xin replied calmly before hanging up. She stood up and headed to the bedroom, directly into the bathroom. After Mu Dong ended the call, he looked at the people around him with a troubled expression. I dont think we can keep this from her. Miss Wen is not an ordinary person. She probably suspects Master Xis disappearance. If she knows, then she knows. We dont have time to worry about her feelings. If it werent for her, Master Xi wouldnt havee to Continent F at this time. At least Mu Bei would have been with him, and he wouldnt be in danger alone, Mu Xi, sitting on the sofa, angrily threw his water cup onto the coffee table. Mu Chengxi had been missing for over ten hours, and everyone was out searching for him. No one had time to worry about Wen Xins feelings. Contact Truth Listener. They might have a way to find Master Xi. Who do you think is behind this? Mu Dong decided to focus on finding Mu Chengxi. Ive already contacted the Doll. If the Doll is willing to use the global securitywork to find Master Xi, we can pay any price, Mu Xi said, running a hand through his hair in frustration. He had warned Mu Chengxi not toe at this time because it was too dangerous, but Mu Chengxi insisted on dying his trip by two days, which put him in this situation. Have you heard back from Truth Listener? We need to keep this quiet. If certain people find out, it could be even more dangerous, Mu Dong didnt want Mu Chengxis disappearance to be public knowledge, but he was also worried that Truth Listener might not take the job. Still waiting for a response. Truth Listeners people are entric, especially Doll. Of all the people to work with, Doll chose the Independent State. Its iprehensible! Mu Xi fumed, thinking about Doll providing the Independent State with a stable security system. It made the already arrogant Independent State even more untouchable. Push Truth Listener for an update. Ill arrange things here and go out to see if there are any leads on Master Xi. If Truth Listener responds, let me know immediately, Mu Dong said, trying to remainposed despite his inner turmoil. When Wen Xin came out of the bathroom, she saw her phone shing. Wrapping her hair in a towel, she picked up the phone and saw that Yan Qing was calling.
Whats up? she asked. Boss, Mu Chengxis ne was hijacked. Hes been missing for thirteen hours. Did you know about this? Yan Qings words made Wen Xin freeze. She hadnt received any messages from Mu Chengxi and had suspected something was wrong, but she didnt expect it to be something this serious. Missing? Where did he disappear, Continent F? Thats his territory; he should be safe, right? Wen Xins words were more self-reassuring. She couldnt believe that Mu Chengxi, who had just left home yesterday, had been missing for thirteen hours. It didnt seem possible. No, it happened after his ne left Z Countrys airspace. The flight path deviated, and then it disappeared from radar. Theres no trace of it now, Yan Qing exined. Chapter 586: The Doll Takes Action to Find Mu Chengxi Chapter 586: The Doll Takes Action to Find Mu Chengxi
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Just now, people from Continent F ced an order with Truth Listener. They hope the Doll can activate the global securitywork to find Mu Chengxi and are willing to pay any price. Wen Xinpletely ignored the part about the reward. Right now, she only wanted to know who had the audacity to make a move against Mu Chengxi.
Do you know about Lukas going to the border of Continent M to pick up Geng Zewei? What was Geng Zeweis condition when he left? Sitting on the sofa, Wen Xin tried to calm herself down. She needed to think clearly about who would dare to act against Mu Chengxi. She had to find him and determine who held him captive. Geng Zewei was taken to the border of Continent M by Lu Bu. Nan Xu has confirmed that Geng Zewei was already brain-dead when he left, with no chance of recovery. Even if he could be cured, it wouldnt happen so quickly. Even if Geng Zewei woke up, the target wouldnt be Mu Chengxi. It should be you. Bringing Mu Chengxi to the Shadow Alliance, arent they afraid Mu Chengxi will destroy it? Yan Qing knew Wen Xin was agitated and couldnt think clearly. He tried to speak as inly as possible to help her calm down. Youre right. The Shadow Alliance wouldnt dare move against Mu Chengxi directly. And although the Chou Alliance has been restlesstely, they dont have the strength to challenge Mu Chengxi. Who could it be? Could it be the overlord of Continent F, fearing Mu Chengxis power and worried about their sovereignty being challenged? Wen Xin closed her eyes, contemting which organizations in the world could match Mu Chengxis strength. The organization had to be stronger and capable of controlling Mu Chengxis forces after capturing him. The most likely suspect seemed to be the overlord of Continent F. Your analysis is correct, but why would the overlord of Continent F go to such lengths to hijack a ne? Why not wait for Mu Chengxi to return to Continent F and then make a move? It would be more efficient and discreet. I doubt its the overlord of Continent F. Boss, Mu Chengxis people keep cing orders with Truth Listener. Should we ept?
Yan Qing nced at the constantly vibrating heavy phone nearby, feeling a bit exasperated. He wondered if Mu Chengxis people woulde after them if they refused the order. Theyre too fierce. Im a bit scared. ept it. I cant activate the national security system from here. Ill head to the airport now and return to Continent M. After hearing Yan Qings analysis, Wen Xin also doubted the overlord of Continent F would go to such lengths. It must be someone else with nothing to lose. Hearing Wen Xin wasing, Yan Qing couldnt help but feel excited. Although he knew it wasnt the time for excitement, seeing Wen Xin was a rare asion that thrilled him. Ill reply to Mu Chengxis people now, telling them the Doll will have results in twelve hours. Thats all we can do. Even at my fastest, it will take ten hours to reach Continent M. I just hope Mu Chengxi can hold on long enough for me to find him. Wen Xins palms were sweaty. She kept telling herself to stay calm but couldnt manage it. He had been missing for thirteen hours. Waiting another twelve hours would mean over twenty hours in total. She was genuinely worried something might go wrong. Dont worry. Before you arrive, Ill arrange for people to track Mu Chengxis movements and start a localized search. Well try our best to find his whereabouts.
Okay, Ill leave it to you before I get there. Also, investigate the nearby organizations to see if Mu Chengxi offended anyone or if multiple organizations are involved. Its not impossible. After giving her instructions, Wen Xin hung up the phone, went to the dressing room to change clothes, grabbed her backpack, and left the room. She quickly came downstairs, and the butler hurried out from the dining room upon hearing the noise. Miss, why are you up so early? Mu Bei hasnt gotten up yet Breakfast No need, I have urgent business. Im leaving now. Tell Mu Bei to contact Mu Dong when he wakes up. Miss Before the butler could finish speaking, Wen Xin grabbed Mu Beis car keys from the coffee table and left quickly. The butler wanted to catch up to say more but could only watch as she disappeared. Wen Xin drove toward the airport at top speed. The sky was just beginning to lighten, and there were only a few cars on the road. She floored the elerator, not wanting to waste a single minute. Her only thought was to reach the airport and get to Continent F as quickly as possible. What usually took over forty minutes, Wen Xin did in just twenty. At the airport, she used Mu Chengxis privileges to arrange a small ne to Continent M. She didnt waste time waiting. Time was Mu Chengxis life, and she feared any dy might bring harm to him. While waiting for the ne, a figure in bright Barbie pink rushed in from outside the airport and tightly hugged Wen Xin.
Why didnt you call me when you had something urgent? Are you trying to scare me to death? Chu Yunxuan hugged Wen Xin, gently patting her back, her voice soothing. She knew Wen Xins outward calmness didnt reflect her true emotions. Wen Xin pushed Chu Yunxuan away slightly and looked at her eye-catching outfit. How did you get here? Did Yan Qing contact you? Yes, after hanging up with you, Yan Qing called me. She was worried about your emotional state and potential danger, so she asked me toe with you. Chu Yunxuan adjusted her clothes. She had rushed out, grabbing whatever was at hand, and now Wen Xins eyes seemed to disapprove of her attire. Did you arrange the ne? Or are we waiting for a flight to Continent M? The earliest is around 8 AM. Chu Yunxuan couldnt handle the tense atmosphere and tried to change the topic to ease the situation. No need. Mu Chengxi has privileges here. I used them, and well board in about five minutes. Wen Xin checked her watch, estimating they could board before 5 AM. Chapter 587: Did People from Continent M Make a Move on Mu Chengxi? Chapter 587: Did People from Continent M Make a Move on Mu Chengxi?
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Eight hourster, Wen Xin and Chu Yunxuan arrived at the airport hall in Continent M. The hall was bustling with people. On the ne, Chu Yunxuan received a message from Yan Qing, stating he would be waiting for her and the Doll at the airport.
When Chu Yunxuan received the message, she could sense Yan Qings excitement. Finally meeting the Dollit would be abnormal if he remained calm. Contact Yan Qing and ask where he is. If hes not here yet, tell him not toe; well head back directly. Wen Xins tone was icy. Throughout the journey, she focused on the messages on herptop, neither eating nor drinking, and didnt rest. She only wanted to find Mu Chengxi as soon as possible. Im calling Yan Qing now Before Chu Yunxuan could finish, she saw Yan Qing looking around at the exit. She grabbed Wen Xins arm and led her outside. I see him, lets go. Chu Yunxuan skillfully navigated through the crowd with Wen Xin, quickly reaching Yan Qing. After a brief greeting, they left the airport hall together. Seeing the cold, twenty-year-old beauty beside Chu Yunxuan, Yan Qings first thought was that this girl must be the Doll. Although he had mentally prepared himself, seeing Wen Xin in person shattered hisposure. It was a huge blow to realize the Doll was a young girl. Feeling lost, Yan Qing walked them to the car he had prepared, opened the door, and let them in. Wen Xins mind was entirely on Mu Chengxi, so she didnt notice Yan Qings reaction. She kept her head down, looking at her phone messages. However, Chu Yunxuan noticed Yan Qings unease. She patted his shoulder lightly in silentfort. In the car, after responding to a message, Wen Xin put her phone in her backpack and looked at Yan Qing. Hows the investigation going? Any news?
Huh? Yan Qing, lost in thought, was startled by Wen Xins cold voice. I asked, hows the investigation? No news about Mu Chengxi yet? Any leads from Continent F? Wen Xins tone was calm, though she was anxious. She understood Yan Qings state, so she patiently exined. Oh, we havent found Mu Chengxis trail yet, but we can confirm that the overlord of Continent F wont make a move on him. Someone named Mu Xi suspects people from Continent M are behind this, given their interest in Continent Fs gold mine. Hearing that people from Continent M were involved with the gold mine, Wen Xin frowned and looked at Chu Yunxuan. Who decided this? Why didnt I know about it? Startled by Wen Xins icy tone, Chu Yunxuan shook her head, indicating she was also unaware. I dont know either. If you dont know, how would I? Ive been with you or taking care of Yuan Junye and dealing with Tianye Groups projects. No one contacted me about Continent M. Chu Yunxuans exnation made Wen Xin frown even more. It seemed someone in Continent M was rebelling. Then investigate Continent M internally. If theyre behind it, dont let anyone go. If not, its a bigger problem. Lets head back to Truth Listeners base. Wen Xin rubbed her aching temples. Lack of rest and the current headache-inducing situation was taking a toll on her. Leaning back in the car seat, Wen Xin exuded a cold and distant aura, deterring anyone from approaching.
Yan Qing, through the rearview mirror, saw Wen Xins state. Sitting in the front seat, he didnt dare to say a word, fearing he might anger her. Ill return to Truth Listeners base with Yan Qing. You check Continent Ms headquarters. Dont ask about Continent F directly. Confirm who did this and their motive before informing me. Stay safe. Finding Mu Chengxi was already a headache for Wen Xin. She couldnt afford anything happening to Chu Yunxuan as well. Wen Xin said this as she pulled out her phone and dialed Mu Dongs number. It rang for a long time before connecting. Miss Wen, Master Xi was busyte and just went to bed after the meeting. Recently, he Any news on Mu Chengxi? Has anyone contacted you for negotiations? Wen Xin cut off Mu Dongs excuses, impatiently asking her questions directly. Ah? Miss Wenyou Mu Dong didnt expect Wen Xin to know about this. Her interruption oddly relieved him. Right, no news yet. Miss Wen, we didnt intend to hide it from you. There were just some issuesIm sorry. Wen Xin wasnt interested in Mu Dongs apology. She coldly said, Inform me if you hear anything. Understood.
Mu Dong sensed Wen Xins displeasure and dared not say more, fearing to anger her. He knew Wen Xin wasnt ordinary and didnt want her involved in this dangerous matter. Master Xi also didnt want her to risk it. Miss Wen, rest assured, well find Master Xi as soon as possible. Good, Ill wait for your update. After confirming Mu Dong had no more information, Wen Xin hung up. It seemed only her global securitywork could find Mu Chengxi now. She couldnt think of anyone capable of taking Mu Chengxi without anyone noticing. Chapter 588: Unable to Find a Trace, Wen Xin Breaks Down Chapter 588: Unable to Find a Trace, Wen Xin Breaks Down
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion The car stopped at Truth Listeners base. Yan Qing led Wen Xin into the information security department. Curious and amazed looks followed Wen Xin as they walked by. It was their first time seeing such a beautiful girl. Is she our new colleague? And brought in personally by Boss Yan? She must be very capable!
Definitely. Look at how Boss Yan treats her. She must be high-level. We have a new leader! Doesnt seem like it. Look where shes headedthats the office of our mysterious boss, the Doll. Could she be the Dolls child here for an internship? Yeah, that makes sense. She must be the Dolls child. We should find a chance to ask for the Dolls autograph. Alright, stop chatting and focus on the search task. Dont miss any potentialnding spots. We cant afford any negligence. A gentle voice reminded them to stay focused on finding the missing ne, emphasizing the importance of their work. In the prepared office, Wen Xin looked at thetest equipment, nodded with satisfaction, and thanked Yan Qing. She then sat at theputer desk, quickly typing a string of code to search for signals rted to Mu Chengxi. After hanging up from Wen Xins call, Mu Dong sat on the sofa, deep in thought. He wondered who had leaked the information, letting Wen Xin know about Mu Chengxis disappearance. Mu Xi walked in just as Mu Dong was rubbing his temples. He made a cup of coffee and ced it in front of Mu Dong, patting his shoulder lightly before sitting opposite him. Still no news on Master Xi? No, weve sent people to investigate Continent M. It seems unrted, but we cant figure out who would do this. We dont even know Master Xis current situation. Mu Dong buried his face in his hands. For the first time, he felt powerless. Previously, wherever Mu Chengxi went, someone was always by his side.
This time, Mu Chengxi had gone alone and got into trouble, making them feel guilty and unable to ept the situation. Weve searched everywhere possible. Any news from Truth Listener? When can the Doll use the global security system? If we wait any longer, Im worried Master Xi might be in danger. Mu Xi lit a cigarette, taking a deep drag to mask hisplex emotions. His calmness was just a facade. He had to oversee the affairs of Continent F. He couldnt afford to panic, fearing that news of Mu Chengxis disappearance would cause chaos in Continent F. Miss Wen already knows about Master Xis disappearance. Im not sure who leaked it. Mu Dong was agitated, worried that Wen Xin might do something rash upon learning about it. The priority is to find Master Xi. Dont worry about that woman. Isnt she supposed to be quite capable? Let her protect herself. I cant manage everything. Mu Chengxi had assigned Mu Nan and his subordinates to protect Wen Xins brother, which displeased Mu Xi. In Mu Xis eyes, Wen Xin was just a nuisance, contributing nothing. Mu Dong knew Mu Xi had a prejudice against Wen Xin. He had no energy to exin Wen Xins importance. He lowered his head, unwilling to say more. Mu Dongs silence made Mu Xi believe he agreed. This increased Mu Xis frustration, as he couldnt understand why Master Xi chose such a troublesome woman. The socialites in Beijing who admired Master Xi were far more capable than Wen Xin.
Mu Dong, even if theres news about Master Xi, dont tell that woman. Keep her out of trouble. With that, Mu Xi extinguished his cigarette, stood up from the sofa, and left the room to handle other matters. Mu Dong propped his head on his hand, leaning against the sofa. His head ached, and he had no idea where to find Mu Chengxi. An hour after activating the global security system, Wen Xin shut it down. Yan Qing stood behind her, worried. If Wen Xins security system couldnt trace Mu Chengxi, it meant something was really wrong. Sitting in the office chair, Wen Xin angrily threw the keyboard at the monitor, feeling utterly powerless. In the past, she was too young to protect her parents or Tan Xingyue Later, with her medical skills, she couldnt save her grandfather or treat her grandmother Now, even with the most advanced security system, she couldnt find Mu Chengxi Why did heaven torment her, taking away everything she cared about one by one? She only wanted a normal life. Was that too much to ask? Yan Qing approached, wanting to grab Wen Xins arm and tell her to stay calm. Before he could touch her, Wen Xin spoke in a defeated tone, If even I cant find Mu Chengxi, then hes probably in real danger
Wen Xiny on the desk, burying her head in her arms. She had pinned all her hopes on her security system, believing that not even a mosquito could escape it. However, she couldnt find Mu Chengxi. She had even searched uninhabited inds but found no trace. Boss calm down. Maybe theres something we havent thought of? Yan Qing knew his words were likely useless, but he couldnt help trying tofort Wen Xin, hoping she might think of something they missed. Suddenly, Wen Xin stood up from her chair and walked to the sofa. She picked up her backpack with trembling hands and quickly dialed a number on her phone. The call was answered quickly, and an elderly voice came through. Xinxin? What made you think of calling me? Grandpa, has anything happened in the Independent State recently? Like, have you captured anyone or noticed any unusual activity? Hearing Wen Xins question, Tang Xiao was slightly taken aback. He wondered why Wen Xin suddenly cared about the Independent State. Wen Xins personality was just like his youngest daughters, disliking the Independent State. It was unusual for her to show concern about it. Chapter 589: Yan Qing Only Cares About Being the First to Know Chapter 589: Yan Qing Only Cares About Being the First to Know
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Recently, there have been manyplex issues in the Independent State. The securitywork there was heavily attacked, causing significant damage Later, I heard that Alfredo sought the Dolls help to resolve the securitywork issues.
Just two days ago, the elder of the Jason family attempted to impeach Alfredo, causing quite a stir. I havent paid much attention to other matters. You might want to ask your uncle. He should know more since hes in the cab Tang Xiao shared what he knew with Wen Xin, though he hadnt heard much else. He thought of his son, who should be more informed. Wen Xin responded calmly, then hesitated, Grandpa, I need to return to the Independent State. Can you arrange it for me? I dont want to use my identity and alert my fathers family. Can you find a way? Just now, Wen Xin had a hunch with Yan Qings reminder. After searching so many ces without finding Mu Chengxi, it seemed the only possibility left was that Mu Chengxi had been taken by people from the Independent State. While theirwork security might not be the best, the Independent States other capabilities were formidable. You want toe back? And hide it from that old fox? Ill need to make some arrangements. Ill discuss it with your uncle right away. Tang Xiao was both happy and excited to hear that Wen Xin wanted to return to the Independent State. He had longed to see her but had refrained from visiting to avoid causing her unnecessary trouble. Now that she wanted to return, he would make sure everything was arranged properly to keep her presence a secret. Grandpa, I dont have much time. Im in a hurry to get to the Independent State. Please arrange it quickly. I need a response within an hour. Wen Xin sat on the sofa, rubbing her aching temples. If it werent for the concern that her identity might alert malicious people, she wouldnt want to wait even a minute. Without confirming whether Mu Chengxi was in the Independent State and safe, she didnt dare to act rashly. She couldnt even trust Alfredo now. She could only rely on her one family member in the Independent State. If it werent absolutely necessary, she wouldnt involve the Tang family.
The Independent State was herst hope. She couldnt bear to think what she would do if she couldnt find Mu Chengxi there. Alright, wait for my news. Where are you now? Still in Z Country? Tang Xiao felt a pang of sadness hearing Wen Xins tone. It was the first time she had spoken to him like this. He had seen Wen Xin wounded but unyielding, struggling on the brink of death, but never like this. He realized she must be in serious trouble. As her grandfather, he would do everything to help her. Grandpa, I need to bring three people in. Arrange for them as well. Okay, wait for my news. Ill talk to your uncle right now. I promise youll get in, Tang Xiao said as he walked out, knowing his granddaughters issue was paramount. After hanging up, Wen Xin turned to see Yan Qing staring at her in disbelief. She knew she had shocked him a lot today but didnt feel like exining much. I know what youre thinking and that its hard for you to ept all this at once. But youre my most trusted partner. I need you to listen carefully. Im going to the Independent State to find Mu Chengxi. I need you, Chu Yunxuan, and Wales toe with me. When I set up the security system in the Independent State, I imnted a virus. I need you to help me find Mu Chengxi. If Mu Chengxi was indeed taken by people from the Independent State, I will storm in there. It will be very dangerous. Are you afraid?
While calling Tang Xiao, Wen Xin had already nned everything. She could risk her life for Mu Chengxi but couldnt force her friends to do the same. Doll, am I the first to know about your connection with the Independent State? Yan Qing looked at Wen Xin, slightly excited, blurting out the question impulsively. Im exining my n, and youre asking about this? Did you listen to me? Wen Xin felt helpless with Yan Qings unusual thought process. Her calm mood turned impatient, and she didnt want to repeat herself. I heard your n. I just need to know if Im the first to know! Its important to me! Yan Qings brown eyes looked seriously at Wen Xin, who couldnt understand his thoughts but finally answered earnestly. Yes, youre the first to know. Not even Chu Yunxuan knows about my connection to the Independent State. Alright, Boss. Just for this, Ill fully cooperate with you. Get some rest. Ill find Wales and notify Chu Yunxuan to return to Truth Listener in forty minutes. Ill also arrange the ne. Yan Qing then hurriedly left the Dolls office, excited to arrange everything for Wen Xin. After he left, Wen Xiny on the sofa, looking at a photo of Mu Chengxi she had secretly taken while he was asleep. Forty minutester, the phone on Wen Xins chest vibrated. She answered it and softly called, Uncle Yes, Ive arranged everything. I have a shipment heading to the Independent State. When will you leave Continent M? Your ne willnd on a nearby ind, and Ill arrange for someone to pick you up and bring you in with the goods. No one will check.
Hearing Wen Xin call him uncle made Tang Zijun a bit emotional. Thest time she called him that was when he carried her out of the arena, three or four years ago. I can leave in ten minutes. It will take about an hour and a half to reach the nearby Zhujue Ind from Continent M. The rest is up to you, Uncle. Dont worry. Ill arrange everything. I cant leave the Independent State, but I can meet the shipment at the port. As long as Im there, even that old fox wont dare touch you! Chapter 590: What Is It Like to Have a Crush on Your Boss? Chapter 590: What Is It Like to Have a Crush on Your Boss?
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Tang Zijun was utterly lost, hearing Wen Xin call him Uncle repeatedly. If he could, he would have left the Independent State to pick her up himself. Uncle, dont go to the port. Just wait for me at your warehouse. Dont get too excited, or you might attract unwanted attention.
For Mu Chengxis safety, Wen Xin had to be extremely cautious. She had never been this careful before. Once she found Mu Chengxi, she would make sure to teach them all a lesson. Alright, Ill wait for you at the warehouse. Keep me updated on your whereabouts. Ill make the arrangements now. Tang Zijun was already a bit excited. Wen Xin was the precious child left behind by his most treasured sister. He had never had the chance to take care of Wen Xin, which was a regret for him. Now that he had the opportunity to make up for it, he wouldnt let Wen Xin down. Okay, Uncle. See you in the Independent State. After hanging up, Wen Xin stood up from the sofa. She checked her backpack while sitting in the office chair, relieved to find all her essential medicines inside. Youngdy, you actually Chu Yunxuan rushed in from outside, her face full of disbelief. When Yan Qing called her back, saying Wen Xin wanted to take them to the Independent State, she was genuinely shocked. She never imagined this young girl could enter the Independent State. Seeing Chu Yunxuans excitement, Wen Xin ced a finger on her lips, signaling for silence. My parents were from the Independent State. The forces behind me are tooplex. The less you know, the safer youll be. This is all I can exin for now. When things settle down, Ill exin everything. There will be plenty of opportunities to visit the Independent State in the future, so dont get too excited.
Wen Xin ced her electronic devices in another bag. Carrying her backpack and the other bag, she gently patted the stunned Chu Yunxuan on the shoulder. Lets go. Time is tight. If Mu Chengxi was taken by people from the Independent State, hes really in danger. The people from the Independent State wont care about Mu Chengxis status. Last time Yuan Junye survived because someone was willing to protect him, but Mu Chengxi has no one else. He only has me. Mu Chengxis people couldnt enter the Independent State. The only person who could bring Mu Chengxi out was Wen Xin. Although this wasnt her first time breaking into the Independent State, it was different this time. Chu Yunxuan followed Wen Xin, listening to her mutterings. Her earlier excitement vanished. She realized Wen Xin was serious this time. Yan Qing moved quickly. By the time Wen Xin left the vi at the base, Yan Qing and Wales were already in the car, waiting for Chu Yunxuan and Wen Xin. When Wales saw Wen Xin, his eyes clearly showed admiration. He was stunned by her beauty, having never seen such a beautiful Oriental woman before. Her features were sharp and delicate, and her beautiful eyes carried a hint of mncholy, giving her a cold and proud demeanor. Wales lightly elbowed Yan Qing, who was adjusting some equipment next to him, and touched his chin. Hey, Boss Yan, who is this chick? Shes stunning! Did Siam bring her back? Is she a new recruit? Although Waless voice wasnt loud, everyone in the car heard him clearly.
Wen Xin kept her head down, focused on the heavy ck phone in her hands, still trying to track Mu Chengxis whereabouts. Sitting behind Wales, Chu Yunxuan impatiently kicked the seat under Wales, saying, Do you want to die? Do you know what youre saying? Im just making conversation. This girl is really pretty. Little girl, Im Wales. Im the strongest in Truth Listener. If you need anything, just tell me. I can protect you around here. Wales watched Wen Xin quietly ying with her phone, growing more and more fond of her. His heart raced. Yan Qing finished adjusting his equipment and turned to Wales, who was practically drooling over Wen Xin. She knows youre the strongest in Truth Listener. Otherwise, you wouldnt be here, right, Doll? Doll? Wales almost choked on his saliva upon hearing Yan Qing call Wen Xin Doll. He couldnt believe what he had just doneflirting with his own boss! Wait Yan Qing, your joke isnt funny. If you said she was Dolls daughter, Id believe you. But you say shes Doll? How is that possible? Just as Wales struggled to ept Wen Xin as the Doll, his phone buzzed with a message from the internal chat group, sent by the Doll. Youre too noisy. If you keep talking, Ill sew your mouth shut! Seeing the message, Wales quickly looked at Wen Xin, then at Chu Yunxuan. Pointing at Wen Xin, he stammered, No, this cant be! Everyone says Siam is Dolls girlfriend. How how could Doll be a young girl?
Wales still couldnt ept that his long-admired Doll was a young girl. He felt his faith crumbling. He had even secretly cursed Doll for being a jerk to Siam. Now he understoodtwo women, what status could there be to speak of? It was Are you really the Doll? Noticing the stares from the others in the car, Wales asked, hoping to confirm he wasnt dreaming. If you dont want me to throw you out of the car, shut up. In Independent State, keep your mouth shut. If you cause trouble, Ill sell you to the nightclubs there as a male servant! Wen Xins head was pounding from Waless noise. If it werent for his highbat value, she would have sent him back to avoid trouble. Hearing Wen Xins tone, Wales finally believed she was the Doll. He turned and sat quietly in his seat, not saying a word. He pondered the severity of flirting with his boss, worried about being expelled from Truth Listener. Leaving the organization meant being brainwashed, and he couldnt bear that Yan Qing nced at Waless frustrated expression and couldnt help butugh as he nudged him with his shoulder. Chapter 591: A Small Cufflink Brings Wen Xin Hope Chapter 591: A Small Cufflink Brings Wen Xin Hope
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Dont make that face. If you do things perfectly in the Independent State, you still have a chance to make up for it. Our boss is reasonable and wont hold this small matter against you. Yan Qings reassurance sounded more like a warning, as if cautioning Wales that any poor performance in the Independent State could lead to being thrown into the sea to feed the sharks.
Wales straightened up and nodded seriously. He was determined toplete the tasks assigned by the Doll and seek leniency. Yan Qing had arranged for a small ne thatnded smoothly on the designated ind. As soon as Wen Xin got off the ne, she noticed that her phone had no signal. She frowned slightly, surprised to find such a ce without any signal. Yan Qing, do the nearby inds allck signal? Wen Xin asked, waving her phone in front of Yan Qing. Yan Qing nced at his phone and then remembered something, lightly tapping his forehead. These inds arent under the Independent States jurisdiction, but no one bothers with them. When the Independent State and Continent M had awork security cooperation, this ce hadwork coverage. After the cooperation ended, there was no morework here. Thats fine. Mark this location. When we reach the Independent State, send the coordinates to Mu Dong and have him arrange for people to search here and see if they find anything. Wen Xin looked around. There werent any buildings, but it couldnt be ruled out that there might be tunnels or other hidden structures. She didnt have time to investigate these possibilities, but she couldnt overlook any potential clues. She feared missing a critical detail that might lead to Mu Chengxis whereabouts. At that moment, a small yacht docked at the shore. About five minutester, several men in ck disembarked and approached Wen Xin, bowing respectfully. Wee home, Miss.
Didnt my uncle tell you to drop the formalities? I dont want to expose my identity. Treat me like an ordinary person. Wen Xin noticed the Tang family crest on their uniforms, which slightly eased her furrowed brows. She turned to the others behind her and said softly, Lets go, we dont have time to waste. Wen Xin and Yan Qing boarded the yacht. She noticed that the yachts insignia did not belong to the Tang family, which puzzled her. Isnt this yacht owned by the Tang family? No, this yacht is for cargo runs and is rented. It doesnt belong to any particr family. The family head said you didnt want to expose your identity, so youll travel with the cargo. It just so happens that todays shipment is on this yacht. Please bear with us, Miss. Hearing the exnation, Wen Xin calmly nodded. Since she chose to let Tang Zijun arrange things, she should trust him. She followed the men in ck into the cargo hold of the yacht. Miss, well have to inconvenience you and your friends. Theres facial recognition at the port. We cant have you enter as staff, so youll have to hide in the cargo. The mans tone was cautious. He had considered how to safely bring Wen Xin and her group in and decided this was the simplest method. Its alright Wen Xin noticed something reflective in the decks gap. She instinctively walked over and picked up a small cufflink from the deck. She clenched the cufflink tightly in her hand, not minding the pin pricking her palm.
She calmly returned to the group and nodded to the men in ck, Lets not waste time. Get moving. Very well, Miss, please follow us. The men in ck gestured politely, leading Wen Xin and the others to tworge empty crates. Please bear with us, Miss. Wen Xin didnt hesitate. Carrying her backpack andptop bag, she jumped into one of the wooden crates. Seeing her quick action, Chu Yunxuan also jumped into Wen Xins crate. Yan Qing and Wales swiftly jumped into the other crate without hesitation. With the four of them inside, the others began to secure the crates. Wen Xin could feel the yacht starting to move. As the noise around them faded, Chu Yunxuan turned on her phones shlight and held Wen Xins hand, prying open her clenched fist to look at the cufflink before cing it back in Wen Xins other hand. Noticing the blood on Wen Xins palm, Chu Yunxuan frowned. Is this cufflink Mu Chengxis? Chu Yunxuan asked softly, taking a disinfectant wipe from her backpack to clean Wen Xins hand. Yes, its Chengxis. Wen Xin smiled unconsciously. She didnt know whether to feel happy or sad. She was happy to finally have a clue about Mu Chengxi and could confirm he had been taken by people from the Independent State. However, she was also sad, knowing that in the Independent State, Mu Chengxi would suffer greatly. The dirty methods used there had no limits. The Independent State appeared as a high-rise paradise, but its underbelly was filthya living hell.
She couldnt imagine how much Mu Chengxi would suffer before she found him, or if she could safely get him out, or if he would survive until she did. Should we bring in the Chou Alliance and people from Continent M? If were searching, we might as well make a big noise No, the Independent State wont allow outsiders in. If they know those people are here for Mu Chengxi, theyll kill them to cover it up. They wont hesitate despite Mu Chengxis status. They believe the Independent State is the most powerful ce in the world and see other forces as ants. I dont know where their confidencees from, but its a fact that no one has dared to challenge the Independent State over the years. Wen Xin gently touched the diamond cufflink, feeling the M mark on the back, knowing it was uniquely Mu Chengxis. Chapter 592: Whoever Provokes Me Will Wake Up in a Cold Sweat from a Nightmare Chapter 592: Whoever Provokes Me Will Wake Up in a Cold Sweat from a Nightmare
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Xin slowly closed her eyes. She needed to investigate the usage records of this ship for the past three days and lock in the target before disembarking. She tried hard to recall the model and number of the ship. Once she remembered it all, she quickly opened her eyes, took out her heavy phone from her backpack, and found that it had regained signal. Sitting up in the wooden crate, she turned her phone into a tablet and began hacking into the Independent States port system to search for the ships usage records.
The code shed quickly across the smallputer screen, and within a minute, a clear list of usage records appeared. Wen Xins beautiful brows furrowed slightly as she looked at the list. Chu Yunxuan, noticing Wen Xins expression, took the phone from her hand, nced at it, and frowned as well. Damn, this is too meticulous! They used letters instead of family names. How are we supposed to guess? Wen Xin, can you figure it out? Chu Yunxuan returned the phone to Wen Xin, feeling helpless. She wasnt very familiar with the Independent State, and now with the codes, she waspletely lost. Wen Xin took a screenshot of the codes and sent it to her other phone. While she couldnt solve it, someone else could. She had a way to address this issue. As Chu Yunxuan was about to say something, Wen Xin signaled for silence. She could clearly feel the yacht docking, indicating the unloading team had arrived. Wen Xin hadnt expected the ind to be so close to the port of the Independent State. It seemed that blowing up this port could easily cut off the Independent States financial resources. As soon as Yan Qing found a signal, he sent the location to Mu Dong and instructed him to send people to search the ind. Upon receiving the message, Mu Dong immediately arranged for a team to go. At this time, Mu Bei also arrived in Continent F, looking at Mu Dong with regret. Its all my fault. Miss Mu wanted me to leave with Master Xi, but Master Xi was worried Miss Mu would have trouble in the country and left me behind. If I had insisted on getting on the ne with Master Xi, this wouldnt have happened. Even if you had boarded the ne, Master Xi would have thrown you off. Stop overthinking it and get changed. Were heading out together. Mu Dong understood Mu Chengxis character. No one could contradict or refuse his arrangements, except Wen Xin. Even Old Madam Mu couldnt change his mind, let alone Mu Bei.
He felt there was no point in self-me; finding Master Xi was the priority. You said Miss Wen left Beijing in a hurry when you left? You havent found her whereabouts yet? It took Mu Dong a moment to realize that Miss Wen was also missing Yes, after I woke up, the butler told me Miss Wen had already left and asked me to contact you. Thats all I know. Mu Bei felt utterly defeated for failing to protect Master Xi and losing track of Miss Wen, which frustrated him immensely. Dont worry about it. Miss Wen likely knows Master Xi is in trouble and is looking for him too. She should be fine. Finding Master Xi is the most important thing right now. We can deal with everything elseter. Mu Dong and Mu Bei, along with their team, boarded a ne to the location Yan Qing had sent, hoping for a breakthrough. Wen Xins cargo crate was transported to the cargo hold. Tang Zijun quickly arranged for the crate to be brought over and opened. The workers moved swiftly, but seeing their rough handling, Tang Zijun softly reminded them, Be gentle. There are people inside, not goods! To pass security, they had packed Wen Xins crate to look identical to a cargo crate, making it difficult to open. After about ten minutes, Wen Xin and herpanions emerged from the crate. Seeing Wen Xin brought tears to Tang Zijuns eyes. His niece, whom he hadnt seen for years, now resembled his sister, especially her lively demeanor.
Xiao Xin, let Uncle take a look at you, Xiao Xin Before meeting Wen Xin, Tang Zijun had repeatedly reminded himself to stay calm and not scare her. But upon seeing her, he couldnt hold back, as if his sister were standing before him. Uncle, I need to take care of something first. After that, Ille back to see Grandpa and Grandma. Can I borrow your car? Wen Xin was consumed with worry for Mu Chengxi. Although she wanted to sit and chat with Tang Zijun, she couldnt. Seeing her urgency, Tang Zijun didnt me her for not talking to him. He waved to a bodyguard and called one over. Stay with Miss Wen and act as her driver. A moment ago, Tang Zijuns face was stern, but he softened when he looked at Wen Xin, his eyes full of warmth. Xiao Xin, do what you need to do. In the Independent State, your uncle can protect you! Dont worry, Uncle. No one can harm me in the Independent State. Im hiding my identity to avoid unnecessary trouble. Once I find who Im looking for, Ill make sure they wake up in a cold sweat from nightmares. As soon as Wen Xin found any trace of Mu Chengxi, she wouldnt let those who harmed him go. Anyone daring to touch her would have to face her wrath. Wen Xin nced at the three people beside her and spoke to Yan Qing, You go back to the Tang family with my uncle. Ill send thework security codes to your phone. Do you know what to do next? I do. Yan Qing saw Wen Xins red eyes and the bloodshot lines in her beautiful eyes. He could tell she was in a bad state.
Dont worry, Ill make all the necessary arrangements. Good. Ill leave it to you. Ill take Chu Yunxuan and Wales out for a while and meet you at the Tang familyter. With that, Wen Xin left with Chu Yunxuan and Wales. In the car, Wen Xin tightly sped her hands. She had studied the ports cargo manifest codes in the crate and had some guesses. She just hoped her guesses were wrong. She wasnt ready to dere war on the Independent State yet. She only hoped they wouldnt provoke her. Chapter 593: Wen Xin’s Identity Exposed, Shocking Everyone Chapter 593: Wen Xins Identity Exposed, Shocking Everyone
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Sitting beside Wen Xin, Chu Yunxuan noticed Wen Xin was constantly picking at her fingers. She gently held Wen Xins hand, wrapping it warmly in her own. Mu Chengxi, that troublemaker, has endured all sorts of hardships. Hell be fine. Ive already alerted the Chou Alliance and people from Continent M. If anything happens, well tear a hole in the Independent State. You know how powerful your own empire is. You need to stay calm.
Its not that I cant handle the Independent State. Im afraid time isnt on our side. I cant bear to think about what if Wen Xin pulled her hand away from Chu Yunxuans grasp and covered her face with it. Desperation seeped from her voice. She was genuinely scared, scared that she might be toote. She couldnt imagine a life without Mu Chengxi, fearing she would have to return to that dark world. She wasnt afraid of darkness; she was afraid of not having him. Miss, weve arrived The driver stopped the car in front of a castle. He didnt understand why Wen Xin was visiting the Taros family. The Taros family was unique in the Independent State, living there but not under its jurisdiction. Most importantly, though the Taros family had lost its former glory, its family numbers and extensive connections still made it a formidable presence that the Independent States leaders feared. Alright, park the car here. No need to follow me inside. Wen Xinposed herself and got out of the car, taking a deep breath as she gazed at the imposing castle. Chu Yunxuan, rarely seeing Wen Xin so nervous, tugged lightly at her sleeve. Where are we? An old friends house. Youll meet them soon. Chu Yunxuan had met the current head of the Taros family before. Wen Xin figured she wouldnt be unfamiliar. Wen Xin led Chu Yunxuan and Wales to the castle gates. Soon, two men in ck came out and blocked their way.
Excuse me, please show your invitation or Before the man could finish, Wen Xin took out a ck stone from her pocket, the size of a Go piece, with a special emblem engraved on it. Seeing the stone, the man immediately bowed respectfully. The Earl is in a meeting right now. You Tell him that if its not urgent, he should meet me first. My matter is pressing. Wen Xin knew it was excessive to demand Moores attention right after arriving, but she couldnt afford to wait. Every minute mattered for Mu Chengxis safety. Understood, Ill inform him right away. The man left quickly, but after running a short distance, he returned, spoke to another man, and then left again in a hurry. The other man approached Wen Xin, also showing respect. Miss, pleasee in. You can wait for the Earl in the reception room. The old Earl is also home and will be delighted to see you. Wen Xin nodded and led Chu Yunxuan and Wales to a sightseeing-type vehicle that took them toward the main vi in the castle. Sitting behind Wen Xin, Chu Yunxuan looked around curiously, like a country bumpkin visiting a grand mansion for the first time. Wales nced at Wen Xin, then at Chu Yunxuan beside him, sighed helplessly, and whispered, Stop looking like a bumpkin. Havent you noticed? Everyone here, even the Tang family, calls our boss Miss. What exactly is her identity? Chu Yunxuan strained to hear Waless low voice. She frowned slightly, looked at Wen Xins calm profile, and shook her head.
I dont know, but given this treatment, her status must be special. As they spoke, the cart stopped in front of thergest vi in the castle. The man in ck politely invited Wen Xin to get off. Wen Xin was led into the vi When Chu Yunxuan and Wales also tried to get out of the car, they were stopped by the guards at the entrance. We are with her. If she can go in, why cant we? Im sorry, Miss. She is the eldest daughter of the Independent State and an esteemed guest of Taros Castle. It is normal for her to enter the Earls home. As for you and this gentleman, we have arranged a resting area for you. Please follow me. Upon hearing that Wen Xin was the Eldest Miss of the Independent State, Chu Yunxuans jaw dropped in shock. She had thought Wen Xin might be rted to some Independent State nobility, like the Tang family, but she never imagined Wen Xin was the mysterious ruler of the Independent State. However, she couldnt understand why Wen Xin would hide such an identity. The title of Eldest Miss was incredibly prestigious, symbolizing power. Finding Mu Chengxi or even overturning the Independent State, no one would dare say anything, right? Seeing Chu Yunxuans stunned expression, the man in ck spoke again, This way to the resting area, please follow me. His tone was very polite, knowing they were Wen Xins guests, so he dared not neglect them. Wen Xin entered the vi, and an old butler greeted her with a respectful bow. Miss, the old Earl and the Countess areing down. Please wait on the sofa. Ill prepare some milk for you Uncle Wright, no need. Im not a little girl anymore. Ive outgrown milk. Im here to see Moore
What? Cant you see your mentors before seeing Moore? At that moment, an elderly foreign couple descended the stairs. They were the old Earl and Countess of the Taros family, Moores grandparents. Master, Mistress. Seeing the couple, Wen Xins nose tingled. She hadnt seen them in a long time. The little girl has grown up. Moore told us he met you in Z Country and that you were doing well. That put our minds at ease. Didnt expect to see you today. Its a pleasant surprise. The old madam quickly approached Wen Xin, gently holding her hand, and looked her up and down with loving eyes full of tenderness. Chapter 594: I Don’t Want to Wait; I Want to Find Him Immediately Chapter 594: I Dont Want to Wait; I Want to Find Him Immediately
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Madam, its my fault for not visiting you sooner. Wen Xin remembered thest time she came back was when her mentors wife was unwell and they were searching worldwide for a divine doctor. She stayed at the castle for over a month, nursing her back to health before leaving. We all know its better for you not to be here often. Those people are too ambitious. Frequent visits might be unsafe for you.
But lets be honest, you didnte back just to visit us this time, did you? The Earl looked at Wen Xins reddened eyes and the bloodshot veins, his brows tightly furrowed. She clearly looked like she had been wronged. He thought for a moment. If Wen Xin hadnt been bullied, she probably wouldnt havee here. She must be seeking help. Have you been wronged? I knew those old guys werent any good. I was against you taking this position from the start. Now look, you havent even settled in, and youve been bullied. Tell me, whats going on? What did those old fellows do now? Seeing the Earls indignant and angry expression, Wen Xin smiled lightly. No one dares to bully me. My boyfriend has gone missing. It seems the people from the Independent State are involved Thats not considered bullying? Daring to mess with the little princesss boyfriend. Wait a minute, Xiao Xin, did you say boyfriend? Youre only twenty and already have a boyfriend? What about your engagement to Alfredo The Earl looked confused. The engagement between Wen Xin and Alfredo was arranged by that old fox, and Wen Xin hadnt objected. He thought Wen Xin liked Alfredo too. Howe theres now a boyfriend? Yes, my boyfriend. I found his cufflink on a cargo ship in the Independent State. I need Moores help! What clues do you have? As they spoke, Moore hurriedly walked in from outside and respectfully bowed to Wen Xin. You dont need so many formalities. I dont like all that nonsense. Here is the usage list of the ship I found. Its all coded. Can you find out which family used this ship?
Wen Xin pulled Moore up from the ground, had him sit next to her, and handed him the phone. Moore nced at the phone and handed it to his assistant behind him to investigate. When did your boyfriend go missing? Are you sure hes in the Independent State? Three days ago. Ive already wasted two days elsewhere. Im really afraid something might happen. Have you noticed any unusual movements from those old guys? Hearing that this involved those old men from the Independent State, Moore frowned slightly. Is your boyfriends identity special? Did they capture him because of you? No, my boyfriends influence is in Continent F. His name is Mu Chengxi, from Beijing. Those old guys dont know my identity in Z Country. They captured Mu Chengxi for their own purposes! Wen Xin relied solely on Moore now. She told him everything she knew, hoping he could provide some leads. After listening to Wen Xin, Moore squinted slightly, thinking the name Mu Chengxi sounded familiar. Wait a minute. Is your boyfriend the diamond tycoon from Continent F? Alfredo went to Beijing before, and when he returned, the Independent State was sanctioned by a diamond tycoon from Continent F. Could that man be your boyfriend? Moores words made the Earl and his wife look at Wen Xin in surprise. They hadnt expected Wen Xins boyfriend to have such a background. That should be him. I dont know much about his business in Continent F. I never paid attention to his dealings with the diamond mines. Wen Xin knew about Mu Chengxis other identities but had little knowledge about his involvement in diamond mining.
This issue has a significant impact on the Independent State. Recently, there was news about a gold mine in Continent F. If someone targeted him, it might be because of the mineral resources in Continent F. When it came to mineral resources, only two families came to mind: the Jason family and that old foxs family. Ill have someone investigate. You wait for the news here! Moore stood up, not daring to dy Wen Xins matter. I cant wait. I need to go immediately to find him. Im afraid they might Wen Xin stood up with Moore, unable to stay calm. If she could bring people into the Independent State, she would have stormed in instead ofing here for help. She didnt have the patience to wait for news. Even if you cant wait, you have to. Moving without confirmation will be dangerous. Ill get you the information as soon as possible. Dont act rashly. For the first time, Moore spoke firmly to Wen Xin. Though he had never been particrly nice to her before, he had never contradicted her. This time, he genuinely disagreed with her approach. Wen Xin looked into Moores blue eyes, hesitated, then nodded slightly. He was right; she couldnt afford to alert the enemy. Housekeeper, prepare a room for the youngdy to rest in. No need, just go investigate. Ill wait for your news here. Wen Xin was exhausted but couldnt calm her mind to rest. She was genuinely afraid that dying would endanger Mu Chengxi.
Alright, wait for my news. Moore quickly left the vis living room and hurried outside. Meanwhile, in a dark basement, there was a chair used for interrogation. A man sat straight-backed in the chair. His hair was disheveled, his eyes closed, face pale without a hint of blood, and his breathing was weak. His body was covered in various wounds, and the bloodstains had already clotted. Blood trickled from the corners of his mouth, giving him a look of both misery and nobility. This man is really tough. The people beating him got tired, but he still holds on. Its impressive. If it werent for the drugs, capturing him would have been impossible. Exactly. You havent seen his eyes, cold and fierce like a lions. If we werent sure he couldnt escape, I wouldnt dare approach him. Hes terrifying. I dont know where the Second Young Master found this man, but hes terrifying. No wonder he chose such a ce to imprison him. Anywhere else wouldnt hold him. Wed better stay vignt. If anything goes wrong, it wont just be punishment; it could cost us our lives. If he escapes, hell ughter everyone. Chapter 595: Hold on, His Little Ancestor is Still Waiting for Him at Home Chapter 595: Hold on, His Little Ancestor is Still Waiting for Him at Home
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion The guards outside the door were discussing the man tied to the interrogation chair. They were filled with awe, having never seen anyone endure so much. No matter how cruel the torture, his resolve remained unshaken. It was terrifying. What they didnt know was that the man inside had already regained consciousness. His only thought was to survive and get out. His little ancestor was still waiting for him at home.
Open the door. Is the person inside awake? The effects of the paralyzing drugs are wearing off. The Second Young Master asked me to give him another injection. The two guards looked suspiciously at a man in a white doctors coat approaching. It was the first time theyd heard of anyoneing to give the prisoner an injection. Still, it made sense. Without the injection, it would be hard to keep such a powerful man restrained. The two guards exchanged nces. One took out a key and slowly opened the iron door, leaving just a small gap. Be careful. The person inside is very agitated and might do something drastic. Watch out. As they spoke to the doctor, they couldnt help but nce inside at the man. The man in the white coat carried his medical kit into the dim room, frowning at the strong smell of blood. He walked quietly to Mu Chengxis side, frowning at his wounds before crouching in front of him and speaking in a low, tense voice. You are Mu Chengxi, right? Im here to check on you. I cant get you out right now, but once I confirm your location, people outside can rescue you. The chairman asked me to tell you to stay alive for Wen Xin. At the mention of Wen Xins name, Mu Chengxis closed eyes snapped open, filled with doubt and fierceness. These people dared to mention Wen Xinthey werent afraid hed go berserk and take them all down with him? Seeing Mu Chengxis reaction, the man knew his words had worked.
Dont look at me like that. Were your only hope. You must believe us if you want a chance to escape. Hold on a bit longer. As soon as the chairman is free, helle to rescue you. The man took out a syringe from his medical kit and injected the contents into the IV line attached to Mu Chengxis hand. This is thetest nutrient solution from the Independent State. It will help your recovery, but you must pretend. Dont let them know your strength is returning. Wait for the right moment. Hey, what are you doing in there? How long does it take to give an injection? Hurry up! The guards outside, seeing the doctor had finished the injection, started urging him to leave, worried about any idents. Coming,ing. Its almost done! The doctor hurriedly put the used syringe back in his kit and quickly left the dark room. After the doctor left, Mu Chengxi closed his cold eyes slowly. His hands, bound to the chair, clenched slightly. He felt his strength gradually returning. It seemed the man hadnt lied. Wen Xin, sitting on the sofa without eating or drinking, worried both Chu Yunxuan and the old Countess. From the moment Wen Xin arrived, the old Countess had asked the butler to prepare food, but Wen Xin had declined, saying she wasnt hungry. If you wont eat, at least drink some water. Youre making everyone worry. Chu Yunxuan ced a ss of lemon water in Wen Xins hand, gently urging her to drink. Wen Xin mechanically took a sip, her gaze unfocused as she looked at Chu Yunxuan. Is there any news yet? She had been waiting here for over three hours with no news, not even about the cargo ships usage records.
If this continued, she would take matters into her own hands. The dy wasnt just wasting her time but risking Mu Chengxis life. She couldnt wait any longer. Theres news, theres news! A man in ck hurried in, holding a paper list. Miss, we found out about the cargo ship. The person who used it during that time was the Second Young Master of the Jason family. With this news, light returned to Wen Xins eyes. She sprang up from the sofa. Where is the Second Young Master? Take me to him. Miss, dont be hasty. The Earl has already arranged an investigation. After the Jason familys bombing, the Second Young Master has had no fixed residence. Hes always been cunning. If we act rashly, it might endanger Mr. Mu. Wen Xin had heard enough about waiting. She had no patience left. Wait? How much longer? Its been over three hours. If we wait any longer, hell be dead! Wen Xins emotions broke down instantly. She had been tirelessly searching for clues, and now that she knew Mu Chengxi was in the Independent State, she was still being told to wait. Chu Yunxuan, seeing Wen Xins agitation, approached and held her hand. Wen Xin, you Dont try to persuade me. If it were Mu Nan in danger, could you wait? He At that moment, Wen Xins phone suddenly vibrated. Annoyed, she pulled it from her pocket and saw Alfredos name on the screen. She was about to hang up.
Chu Yunxuan grabbed her wrist, gently advising her. Dont be so quick to hang up. Maybe he knows something. Dont forget, the Independent State is under his control. Chu Yunxuans words made Wen Xin pause. She looked at Chu Yunxuan, who nodded seriously. Maybe he has some insider information. Its better than us sitting here, frustrated. Calm down and see if you can get something out of him. The phone in Wen Xins hand stopped vibrating. She looked at the phone and then at Chu Yunxuan. Should I call him back? Wait a minute. If he doesnt call back within three minutes, then you call him. You must stay calm. Dont let him think he has control over you. Calmly get information out of him. Chu Yunxuan gently pulled Wen Xin to sit back down on the sofa, handing her the ss of water. Drink some water and calm down. Wait a bit Chapter 596: Probing Each Other for Answers Chapter 596: Probing Each Other for Answers Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Before Chu Yunxuan could finish her words, Wen Xins phone vibrated again. Taking a deep breath, Wen Xin answered Alfredos call. Whats up? Of course theres something. Otherwise, I wouldnt be calling you. Has Mu Chengxi gone missing recently? Alfredo chuckled lightly, hearing Wen Xinsposed tone. He hadnt expected Wen Xin to be so calm in this situation. Perhaps she wasnt as fond of Mu Chengxi as he had thought. Isnt he on a business trip? Where did you hear such unreliable news? Wen Xin loungedzily on the sofa, gripping the armrest tightly. Deep down, she had a hunch that Alfredo knew where Mu Chengxi was. Is that really the case? Wen Xin, you dont have to pretend with me. You know, all it takes is a word from you, and Ill do anything for you. Alfredo hadnt anticipated such a reaction from Wen Xin. He wasnt sure if he had misunderstood the situation or if Wen Xin was genuinely unaware. Her nonchnt tone felt off. Are you hoping for something to happen to Mu Chengxi? I can tell you, bury that hope deep within you. Mu Chengxi will be fine! The ones in trouble will be those who dont know their ce. Wen Xins tone was light, devoid of anger, and almost yful. Alfredo was taken aback by Wen Xins tone. He frowned and looked at the bald man beside him, wanting to confirm if the person was indeed Mu Chengxi. The bald man pulled out his phone and showed Alfredo a photo sent by the doctor, confirming that the man was indeed Mu Chengxi. Seeing the photo, Alfredos uncertainty vanished. He straightened his casual attire and spoke calmly. You dont have to answer me so quickly. You can ask around. Maybe Mu Chengxis situation isnt what you think it is. Wen Xin, you know I only want you. Once you find out, we can discuss terms. Dont say I didnt warn you Without waiting for Wen Xins response, Alfredo hung up. Chu Yunxuan, watching Wen Xin, expected her to get angry. But instead, Wen Xin smiled, a sense of relief in her expression. Chu Yunxuan, worried, grabbed Wen Xins wrist and sat beside her. Sweetheart, dont scare me. Whatever it is, well solve it together. Theres no need to Im happy. Alfredos confident tone means he knows where Mu Chengxi is. We dont need to search aimlessly anymore. We just need to find Alfredo. As she spoke, Wen Xin pulled out her heavy phone and began tracking Alfredos location. Within five minutes, she had pinpointed it. Alfredo was still at home, unafraid of her retaliation. Lets head to Zeus Apartments. Standing up, Wen Xin addressed the man who had just brought her the news, her tone cold and authoritative. Inform Moore to meet me at Zeus Apartments. Gather twelve men and prepare to leave. We have a big job to do. The man hesitated, looking at Wen Xins alluring face, but quickly nodded and left the room to follow her orders. He called Moore and arranged the cars and men. Within five minutes, everything was ready. Moore called Wen Xin, confirming he would meet them near Zeus Apartments. Lets go. Well make him lead us to Mu Chengxi. Wen Xins face lit up with a smile, her earlier desperation gone. Everything seemed to be falling into ce. Chu Yunxuan and Wales followed Wen Xin. Since discovering Wen Xins true identity, Wales had grown more respectful, avoiding even looking at her directly. Her noble status had be his new belief. In the car, Wen Xin quickly messaged Be, Prepare three medium-power bombs. Arm them in twenty minutes. No matter what, follow my instructions. My survival depends on your speed! Her serious message startled Be awake from sleep. Be immediately called Wen Xin. Wen Xin didnt intend to answer but realized some things might be unclear in a text. So she answered the call. Before Wen Xin could speak, Bes anxious voice came through. What happened, Master Drunk? Why so serious? Who upset you? If you need, I can take care of them for you. Bes voice was thick with drowsiness, sounding almostical. No need. Just handle what I asked. Wait for my instructions. Wen Xin watched the speeding car, quickly ending the call. After the call, Wen Xin pulled a gun from her bag. Those around her were startled. They hadnt known Wen Xin had such a weapon. Loading bullets into the magazine, Wen Xin ignored the stares, her eyes filled with determination. Sweetheart, calm down. Where did you get such a powerful gun? Chu Yunxuan didnt know about Wen Xins encounter with Lucas and the weapons she had taken from him. She had never seen this gun before. This gun is from the Independent States research institute, supplied to the Shadow Alliance. I had wondered who backed the Shadow Alliance. Now, I have a chance to find out who controls the research institute. Wen Xin had considered this before but hadnt wanted to confront it directly. Now that they hade to her, she wouldnt hold back. If she found out they were involved in capturing Mu Chengxi, there would be no mercy. After loading the gun, Wen Xin concealed the heavy weapon under her clothes and hung her bag on her chest. The bag contained her most precious external medications and rarely used gold needles. She had considered many scenarios. Even if Mu Chengxi were critically injured, she wouldnt let him die in her hands. No one could take away the person she wanted to keep. Chapter 597 Promise to Marry Me, and Ill Tell You Where He Is 597 Promise to Marry Me, and I''ll Tell You Where He Is The car stopped 200 meters away from Zeus Apartments. Moore was standing by the roadside, lightly kicking a chess piece. His actions seemed bored and casual, but those who knew him well understood that he was growing impatient. When Wen Xin got out of the car, Moore quickly walked up to her. "Why did you suddenly ask me toe here?" "Fishing for a needle in the ocean isn''t getting us anywhere. It''s better to change tactics and let him take us directly to find him." Wen Xin''s bright ck eyes were fixed on the distant building. She had recuperated there before, but that didn''t mean she would hesitate to destroy it. "Let''s go talk to Alfredo. If he refuses to take us, there''s no need to show mercy. If we have to, we''ll kill him. I''ll handle the Independent State myself, even if it means fighting those old bastards." "You mean Alfredo is involved in this? That''s unlikely. A week ago, when he tried to reim the port''s usage rights, he was impeached by those old geezers and is now under house arrest at Zeus Apartments." Moore had no idea why Wen Xin wanted him here. It turned out she suspected Alfredo was involved. "It''s not wrong. I don''t know if he''s really under house arrest, but I''m certain he knows where Mu Chengxi is. I need to see him and make him take me to Mu Chengxi." Wen Xin was convinced this was the quickest way. Once she had Alfredo, everything would be clear. Guessing was just wasting time. Moore looked at Wen Xin''s stubborn face and sighed helplessly. "Wait here. I''ll deal with the guards first. Once it''s clear, you can go in. We must avoid alerting anyone." "If Alfredo knows something, we must be cautious to prevent them from moving him." Moore was meticulous, knowing the cunning nature of those old foxes. He didn''t want to lose the lead they had finally found. "I''ll handle it. I''ve already jammed thework around here to ensure no surveince. I can take care of the guards." Wen Xin thought Moore and his men would attract too much attention. She took out a few silver needles from her pocket, her eyes resolute as she walked toward Zeus Apartments. Moore wanted to stop her, but Wen Xin moved too fast, leaving him no chance. A few minutester, Chu Yunxuan''s phone vibrated, showing a message from Wen Xin: "Done." Chu Yunxuan smiled and told Moore, "We can go now. She''s taken care of everyone." Moore''s men were stunned. They had nned to support her, but it seemed unnecessary now. They couldn''t believe a woman could handle this so quickly, even if she used her charms. As they reached Zeus Apartments and saw the guards lying on the ground, their eyes were filled with shock. Who would have thought a young girl could silently do this? She was not just any girl but someone they should never mess with. Wen Xin led Chu Yunxuan, Wales, Moore, and a few others into the elevator. The rest stayed outside to manage the situation. Inside the elevator, Moore nced at the camera and raised an eyebrow. "Alfredo should know you''re here by now." "It doesn''t matter if he knows. If he''s involved, he''ll face my wrath." As Wen Xin finished speaking, the elevator doors opened. Holding her silver needles, she led the way. A guard patrolling inside the building noticed them and sensed something was wrong. Before he could react, Wen Xin threw a needle at him, and he copsed, motionless. Seeing this, everyone except Chu Yunxuan was in awe. Chu Yunxuan remained calm, having seen such scenes before. They walked silently to Alfredo''s door. Wen Xin covered the camera with one hand and rang the doorbell with the other. The sound of the door unlocking came from inside. As soon as it opened, Wen Xin threw a silver needle through the gap, immobilizing the person who answered. The bald man who opened the door didn''t know what hit him. He stared in shock as Wen Xin entered, unable to believe the youngdy was here. Wen Xin smiled at his stunned expression. "Surprised to see me?" Alfredo, sitting in his study, heard the familiar voice and thought he was hallucinating. He shook his head, thinking he missed Wen Xin too much. "Busy, huh?" Wen Xin stood before him, holding arge ck gun, its barrel pressed against Alfredo''s forehead. Alfredo looked up in shock, seeing Wen Xin aiming the gun at him. He couldn''t believe she had made it into the Independent State without a sound. "I don''t have time to waste. Tell me where Mu Chengxi is. If you give me his whereabouts, I''ll overlook your involvement." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Wen Xin''s cold gaze pierced Alfredo. Her indifference stung him, realizing how unimportant he was to her. "When I called you, did you already know Mu Chengxi was taken to the Independent State? You came here for him? You''re willing to abandon your principles ande to this hated ce for him? Is he that important to you?" Alfredo''s voice was hoarse, struggling to contain his emotions. "Yes. I''ll give up everything for him, even if it meansing to this detested ce." "Fine. Marry me, and I''ll..." A gunshot rang out. Alfredo looked down at his bleeding shoulder, then back at Wen Xin. Chapter 598 Why Are You So Cruel to Me? 598 Why Are You So Cruel to Me? "I just asked you to marry me, and you react so strongly. Don''t you care about Mu Chengxi''s life?" Alfredo said. "I do care about Mu Chengxi''s life. Don''t you care about your family''s life? Have you forgotten I destroyed the Jason family and the office building? With just one bomb, your family will be history in the Independent State. Do you want to see who''s faster, you or me?" Wen Xin''s fierce gaze was locked on Alfredo. She only wanted Mu Chengxi and didn''t care about anything else, but Alfredo chose to provoke her. "Miss, don''t be impulsive. I know where he is. Put down the gun, and I''ll take you to him," the bald man who burst into Alfredo''s study urged Wen Xin to lower her weapon, trying to stop her from acting rashly. "Don''t speak," Alfredo shot a cold look at the bald man, preventing him from revealing Mu Chengxi''s location. Alfredo was infuriated, jealous that Mu Chengxi had Wen Xin''s favor. "You''re willing topromise for him, so why can''t you see me? I love you too," Alfredo''s voice was low and filled with pain, sweat trickling down his face. "I don''t want your love, but I can take your life anytime. Don''t push me," Wen Xin pressed the cold barrel of the gun against Alfredo''s forehead, her finger slightly tightening on the trigger, scaring the bald man standing nearby. "I have a map. The person you''re looking for is in a basement at a warehouse in the north," the bald man, knowing Wen Xin''s temper and that she would carry out her threats, showed her a map on his phone to prevent her from pulling the trigger. Moore took the phone from the bald man, checked the location, and then spoke gently to Wen Xin, "Let''s go rescue him first. We''ll settle thister." Moore pulled Wen Xin''s arm and led her out of Alfredo''s study. Once they confirmed the North Cloud Top Warehouse, Moore decided that driving would take too long, so he arranged for two helicopters. He boarded the helicopter with Wen Xin, and during the flight, Chu Yunxuan held Wen Xin''s hand, trying to calm her down. Wen Xin had seen photos of Mu Chengxi taken by the doctor in Alfredo''s house, and the sight of him in such a miserable state, which she had never seen before, filled her with rage. He was a distinguished young master from the capital; how could they treat him like this? She vowed to kill them all herself. "Have you found out where Jason''s second son is? Is he in that warehouse too?" Wen Xin''s voice, though somewhat calmer, was still tinged with urgency due tock of sleep and anxiety. "No news yet. The people we left at the castle are on their way there, but they won''t be as fast as us. Don''t worry, I will catch those people for you," Moore reassured. "There''s no need to dirty your hands. Once wend, stay outside with your men. I''ve memorized the map; I''ll go in with Chu Yunxuan and Wales. You need to stay in Independent State, and you don''t have to make enemies for my sake," Wen Xin''s voice was serious, trying to avoid dragging Moore into deeper trouble. She only wanted Moore to help her investigate some information, but now it seemed that it was no longer as simple as investigating information, so it was enough to help her up to this point. Any more and she would be causing trouble for Moore. Moore smiled, "Don''t forget your status. You are the Eldest daughter of Independent State. Those old guys might try to meddle, but in the end, they still have to submit to you." "With you around, why should I fear trouble? You''ve got my back, right? My father''s biggest regret before he died was not being able to protect your parents. If he knew I let you go on your own, he wouldn''t acknowledge me no matter how well I developed the Taros family." "Since I decided to help you, I''m not afraid of offending anyone. I only know that I''m the Earl of Independent State, and my faith is to protect my youngdy. I''m not like Alfredo; I have no ambition, so I''m not afraid!" Wen Xin looked into Moore''s clear blue eyes, hesitated for a long time, and then murmured, "Thank you" The helicopter descended swiftly over the Cloud Top Warehouse. Despite the reaction of the people inside, they couldn''t escape being surrounded. Wen Xin slid down the rope,nding on the warehouse roof. She held a gun, shooting with precision, hitting her targets one by one. In an instant, over ten armed guards were taken down by her. Wen Xin jumped through the warehouse skylight, with Moore and Chu Yunxuan following hesitantly. Seeing their hesitation, Wen Xin calmly suggested, "There are stairs on the side. You go down; I''ll go ahead." Wen Xin changed her magazine and walked resolutely towards the basement. The warehouse rm went off, and armed men rushed towards the warehouse. Chu Yunxuan and Wales exchanged a nce, then jumped down the skylight, hurrying to find weapons to protect Wen Xin. Moore, seeing the approaching enemies, sent a voice message to his subordinates, "Bring everyone here. Don''t leave a single one alive. Take them all down." At hismand, over ten ck SUVs stormed in, illuminating the vast warehouse area like daylight. After firing the first shot from the warehouse roof, Moore watched the ensuing gunfire exchange, the intensity of which made even the seasoned Chu Yunxuan and Wales frown. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The Independent State people were indeed ruthless, acting with deadly seriousness. In the dimly lit basement room, Mu Chengxi slowly opened his cold eyes at the sound of themotion outside. He had regained some strength but was still unable to break free from the interrogation chair. He couldn''t believe someone hade to rescue him and began seeking an opportunity for self-rescue, pushing his broken body to its limits. "Hey, do you hear that outside? Is it gunfire?" Chapter 599: I Came to Take You Home Chapter 599: I Came to Take You Home
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Gunfire? Hearing gunfire in the Independent State is no surprise. This is North Cloud Top, where factions sh daily. What does it have to do with us? The two gatekeepers ignored the sounds outside. In the Independent State, no one would dare provoke the Jason family. The Jason family was one of the old families in the Independent State. They didnt believe anyone had the strength to challenge them. Our second young master has been here for years, and all those whoe seeking death end up Bang
Before the gatekeeper could finish, a bullet hit him squarely between the eyes, causing him to copse. Who are you? The other gatekeeper, his face spattered with blood, looked at Wen Xin and the two behind her in terror. Were here to send you on your way. But Ill give you a chanceopen the door, and Ill spare your life. Wen Xin could have taken out both men simultaneously, but she didnt want to waste time breaking the lock. She needed one of them to open the door. The terrified man panicked and tried to press the rm button. Wen Xin, watching his movements coldly, gave a slight smile. Youd better call your master over. Itll save me the trouble of looking for him. Ignoring the mans actions, Wen Xin approached the security door, frowning as she tried to figure out how to open it. Boss, here are the keys. Wales, while searching the man on the ground, found a set of keys. He quickly stepped forward and tried to open the door with them. At this moment, Chu Yunxuan noticed the terrified man reaching for a button on the wall. She swiftly kicked his hand away, pinned him to the ground with her knee, and restrained him with a firm grip. Even now, youre ying tricks? Let me tell you, your master is doomed. If you cooperate, my boss will spare you. However, if you mess around, it wont just be youyour family will suffer too!
When Chu Yunxuan mentioned his family, the mans face twisted in anger. He feared that if the second young master found out he had opened the door for these people, his family would be harmed. But now these people were using his family to threaten him The door lock needs a code, boss Wales inserted the key but couldnt unlock the security door as it required a code. Wen Xin had little patience. She knew getting the code wouldnt be easy. Squatting before the man, she gripped his chin with a cold expression. Look into my eyes. Tell me, whats the code 8953. The man, his vision blurring, blurted out the security door code. With a click, the security door unlocked. Wen Xin took out a silver needle and immobilized the man pinned by Chu Yunxuan. She stood up, walked quickly to the door, and Wales pulled it open, letting Wen Xin go in first. Entering the dimly lit room, Wen Xin immediately sensed Mu Chengxis presence without needing light. Wales turned on a shlight, illuminating the room. Wen Xin saw Mu Chengxi, sitting upright in an interrogation chair, covered in blood.
Rushing to him, Wen Xin knelt gently, looking into his bloodstained yet bright eyes. Why did youe to such a ce? Its too dangerous! Mu Chengxis voice was hoarse and weak. I came to take you home. Im sorry Imte. I made you wait too long. Wen Xin cupped Mu Chengxis bloody face with her hands and kissed his lips without hesitation. It was as if this was the only way she could truly confirm that she had found Mu Chengxi. Boss, this isnt the ce to talk. Lets get Mr. Mu out of here first, Wales urged, ncing at Chu Yunxuan by the door. He knew getting Mu Chengxi out was the priority. Wen Xin released Mu Chengxi, nodded, and stepped aside to let Wales remove his restraints. Seeing the chains on Mu Chengxi, Wen Xins eyes shed with a bloodthirsty light. The Jason family no longer had any reason to exist. With trembling hands, Wen Xin took out a thermos from her bag, offering Mu Chengxi some warm water. Drink some water, but not too much. Ill take you to the hospital soon. As Wales freed Mu Chengxis arm, he grasped Wen Xins wrist, looking up at her with a gentle smile. Dont worry, I wont die You cant die. You promised to marry me. You cant die.
Overwhelmed with emotion, Wen Xin shed a tear but quickly wiped it away, gently holding Mu Chengxis wrist and giving him water. Mu Chengxi, parched, took a big gulp, the sweet taste easing his pain. Wen Xin put away the thermos, took out some pills from her bag, her hands shaking, revealing her inner turmoil. She was terrified, fearing that if Mu Chengxi let go, hed be gone. Take these pills and swallow them. Soon, youll feel better. Hold on, believe in me. Ill take you home! She put the pills in Mu Chengxis mouth, then hugged him tightly, unable to hold back her fear any longer. Boss, lets not waste time. We need to get Mr. Mu out of here. Ill carry him. You cant carry him out. Find Moore and get an ambnce. Wen Xin, calming herself, released Mu Chengxi and watched him closely. All the outside threats are dealt with. The ambnce is on its way, about twenty minutes out. This area is hard to reach, Moore said, entering with his men and overhearing Wen Xins words. Chapter 600: Wen Xin’s Heart-Wrenching Screams Chapter 600: Wen Xins Heart-Wrenching Screams
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Upon seeing the photos of Mu Chengxi on his phone, Moore had already arranged for an ambnce, but due to the special terrain, it would still take some time to arrive. Help me lift him off the chair carefully. His legs, shoulders, and ribs are injured, so be gentle. Listening to Moore, Wen Xin frowned. She needed to treat Mu Chengxis wounds and figure out how to get him out of there. Considering the difficulty of getting an ambnce up there, she decided they would need to use a helicopter to transport him back. The ck-d men behind Moore stepped forward to help, but Moore moved faster, going directly inside. Wen Xin, lets move him to the corridor. I noticed that guy trying to press a button on the wall. There might be some hidden mechanisms in the room that could be dangerous, Chu Yunxuan suggested, having felt uneasy about the room for a while.
Right, move him out gently, Wen Xin agreed. Wales and Moore carefully lifted Mu Chengxi, his hand tightly gripping Wen Xins, as if fearing that she would vanish if he closed his eyes. Holding his hand in return, Wen Xin softly reassured him, Ill always be here. For me, you must hold on. Believe me, I can heal you. Wales and Moore gently ced Mu Chengxi on the ground. Wen Xin quickly retrieved her acupuncture needles from her bag. Seeing Wen Xins blood-stained hands, Chu Yunxuan took out a wet wipe, approached Wen Xin, and knelt down. Ill sterilize the needles. You clean the blood off your hands. Wen Xin mechanically wiped her hands, her mind seemingly elsewhere. After cleaning her hands, she took the sterilized needles from Chu Yunxuan and quickly inserted them into Mu Chengxis acupoints. How is he? Chu Yunxuan cautiously asked after Wen Xin finished the acupuncture, having held her breath the entire time to avoid disturbing her. Not good. He needs to go to the hospital for wound cleaning and further examination. Moore, I need a stretcher. We need to airlift him out of here. Ill contact my uncle and arrange for him to be treated at the Tang family hospital, Wen Xin replied. The Tang family ran a hospital in the Independent State, and Wen Xin had long cooperated with them, even though her medical organization was based in M-Continent. No problem. Ill arrange it now. Theres a helipad about 100 meters from here. Ill get the helicopter down, Moore said before leaving with two men. The others remained on alert to prevent any unforeseen events. Although the people outside had been dealt with, they were still worried that there would be an ident and did not dare to let their guard down.
As Moore hurried away, Chu Yunxuan followed him. Old friend, can you bring a doctor from outside the Independent State? Wen Xin cant fully care for Mu Chengxi in her current state. I need to arrange for a trusted doctor. Chu Yunxuan believed that given Wen Xins state, neither she nor Mu Chengxi would leave the Independent State soon. She wanted to bring Nan Xu in, as she didnt trust leaving Wen Xin to others. Lets discuss thatter. Right now, we need to get Mr. Mu out of here, Moore agreed, aware of Wen Xins condition. Chu Yunxuan, assured by Moores promise, returned to Wen Xins side. Back in the corridor, she heard Wen Xins heart-wrenching screams. Rushing inside, she found Wen Xin performing CPR on Mu Chengxi. What happened? I dont know. Boss removed the needles, and Mr. Mu stopped breathing Check if the ambnce has arrived! We need epinephrine and a defibritor, quick! As Wen Xin continued CPR, she screamed orders. Mu Chengxis injuries were severe, and despite her medicines efficacy, it was too slow. She needed a defibritor immediately. Theyre here! The doctors here, quick! A ck-d man brought in a man carrying a medical kit. The man quickly assessed Mu Chengxis condition and frowned. Miss, his chest bones are all broken. Performing CPR like this will damage his internal organs
Just then, the man saw Wen Xins eyes, fierce as a lone wolf in the dark. He swallowed nervously and stepped back, wisely remaining silent. Wen Xins eyes fell on the medical kit he carried. She stood up, walked over to him, and without a word, grabbed the kit. She quickly opened the kit, located several ampoules, and deftly broke them open. Using her teeth, she tore open the syringes packaging, drew the liquid from the ampoules, and injected it into Mu Chengxi. The onlookers were astounded. The man with the medical kit, in particr, was surprised. The ampoules bore nobels, onlyboratory codes, yet Wen Xin identified the correct ones without hesitation. After administering the injection, Wen Xin pressed down on Mu Chengxis chest and forcefully struck it. Within seconds, Mu Chengxi coughed, as if revived by a miracle. Wen Xins medical skills astonished everyone, including the man with the medical kit. He hadnt expected such expertise from someone so young. Hold him. Hes not a doctor, at least not from the ambnce. Detain him and interrogate himter, Wen Xin ordered. Chapter 601: Wen Xin’s Anger is More Terrifying Than Imagined Chapter 601: Wen Xins Anger is More Terrifying Than Imagined Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion With Mu Chengxis condition stabilized, Wen Xin stood up from his side, frowning as she looked at the man Wales had subdued. The man stood there casually, not struggling at all, and even spoke in a tone that sounded more like aint. I knew I shouldnt havee, but Alfredo insisted. Now look at this: my good intentions are being taken the wrong way. His words made Wen Xin, who had been examining Mu Chengxis wounds, nce at him again. However, she didnt say anything. She didnt have the mental rity to judge the situation now. Once she calmed down, she would ount for everything one by one. Theyre here! The stretcher is here, and the helicopter is ready. Moore came in with a group of people. When he saw the man Wales had restrained, a sh of disbelief crossed his eyes. Is there a misunderstanding? Sun Ning came to help you save someone. Moore knew Sun Ning. He was an entric in the medical organization, only performing one surgery a month and asionally seeing patients at the Tang family hospital. Dont waste time. Well deal with thister. Get Mu Chengxi out first; his condition is critical. Although Wen Xin had used the researchbs medicine, Mu Chengxis multiple fractures couldnt afford any dy. She wasnt interested in who Sun Ning was right now. If it werent for the useful medicine he brought, he would already be dead for mentioning Alfredo. Wen Xins urgency was palpable. The doctors who came in with Moore quickly attached cardiac monitors and oxygen to Mu Chengxi and tried to start an IV. However, seeing the wounds on his arms, they hesitated, unsure where to begin. Wen Xin took the IV equipment from the female doctor, quickly and skillfully inserting the needle into Mu Chengxis arm and securing it with tape. Be careful with your movements; he has multiple fractures. Wen Xin helped lift Mu Chengxi onto the stretcher with the others, handling him gently. She picked up her backpack from the floor, also securing Sun Nings medical kit, knowing itsb contents would be useful. Hey, give me back my medical kit! Sun Ning, seeing Wen Xin taking his kit without hesitation, yelled out. If Wales werent holding him, he would have chased after her. The kit contained valuable items from theb, and he had been pursued by those old men many times for it. Wen Xin taking it was crossing the line. Sun Nings shouting didnt slow Wen Xins steps. As she followed Mu Chengxis stretcher, she shouted to Wales, Wales, bring him along. He might be useful. Moore exchanged a nce with Wales, signaling him to bring Sun Ning along. Once on the helicopter, Mu Chengxis heart rate stabilized, but he remained unconscious. Wen Xin, still on edge, stayed by his side, monitoring his condition. Moore hesitated before softly asking, Sun Ning is a genius from the medical organization, a disciple of the research institute director. I know him, so I let him in. Was there a misunderstanding? No misunderstanding. At the time, I thought he wasnt a good person, andter I found out he came because of Alfredos call. Dont you think its strange? Someone of his status being here must have a reason, Wen Xin replied, her emotions now calmer as they neared the hospital. Have they found the second son of the Jason family? Not yet. Theyve found the elders of the Jason family at another estate. Yesterday, the Jason family had a gathering, and they were all there. Good, let them all be there. Wen Xin took Mu Chengxis hand and retrieved her phone from her pocket, asking Moore to mark the Jason familys other location on the map. Its probably this ce. This estate is close to Beikou Cloud Top and was bought by the Jason elder through force. They are the only ones there. Moore had followed this matter before and remembered it clearly. Good. If theyre all there, thats perfect. Anyone who dares to harm my people will die. With the location set, Wen Xin essed the missile control system. Seeing the missile count on the system, her beautiful eyes narrowed with satisfaction. Be had done a good job this time. She pressed theunch button and put her phone back in her pocket, waiting for the explosion sound in a minute. As expected, about a minute and fifteen secondster, a bright sh and a loud explosion came from the Jason familys location. Wen Xin watched the firelight outside without a flinch. This was just the beginning. If they werent afraid of death, they would have to bear her wrath. Seeing the distant mes, Moore turned to Wen Xin in shock. He was sure she was behind this. Was that you? Yes. Dont be surprised; there will be more. Wen Xin took out her phone again, setting the coordinates for the port. Without hesitation, she was about to press theunch button. Wait, Aunt, you cant do this. The port is an important entry point for the Independent State. If you blow it up, then Before Moore could finish, Wen Xin had already pressed the button. A little over a minuteter, another explosion sounded nearby. Moore looked at Wen Xins bloodshot eyes, at a loss for words. He had never seen her so out of control. Dont look at me like that. This is the price they must pay. Ill investigate this matter thoroughly. If its rted to that old fox, I wont be merciful. Ill give you some money. Find a suitable ce to build a new port. Ill personally handle thend issues. Though Im not always in the Independent State, my seal still has power. Consider this port my gratitude. After speaking, Wen Xin sat back down beside Mu Chengxi, taking a wet wipe to clean the blood from his face. Seeing Wen Xins gentle actions, Moore fell silent. He couldnt imagine the upheaval those two explosions would cause in the Independent State. Chairman, something big has happened! the bald man rushed into Alfredos hospital room. Chapter 602: His Little Princess Risking Everything for Another Man Chapter 602: His Little Princess Risking Everything for Another Man Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Alfredo, pale and lying in bed after his wounds had been treated, snapped his eyes open when he heard the bald mans words. What happened? Did something happen to Wen Xin? No, its not about Miss Wen. Two unidentified missilesnded in Independent State. One hit the port, and the other hit the new estate of the Jason family. They were all there yesterday for a housewarming celebration. The casualties are unknown. Hearing this, Alfredo shot up from his bed, ignoring the pain in his shoulder. His eyes were filled with rage. She she actually did it Where is she now? Alfredo, clutching his shoulder with one hand and supporting himself on the bed with the other, prepared to get up. He couldnt feel the pain in his shoulder anymore, only the ache in his heart. He never imagined his little princess would risk everything for another man. I dont know, but I do know she captured Dr. Sun Ning. The bald man kept his head down, hesitant to say more. Dr. Sun Ning was someone the chairman had gone to great lengths to send to Mu Chengxi to save his life. Yet, Miss Wen didnt appreciate it. Instead of being grateful, she captured him. Its really hard to understand. I sent someone to help her, and she captured him? Doesnt she want Mu Chengxi to live? Alfredo, clutching his shoulder, angrily got out of bed. He couldnt understand Wen Xins actions, finding them more absurd by the moment. No, Miss Wen personally treated Mr. Mu. Her medical skills are incredible. Mr. Mu was practically dead, and she brought him back. This was the message Sun Ning had sent back. His tone was filled with shock, far more than what the bald man expressed. The bald man didnt want to agitate Alfredo further. After hearing this, Alfredo smiled bitterly. She would risk everything for that man, yet she wouldnt do the same for me. What a huge difference Go check on the Jason family. It wont be long before the other elderse to us. Tell them not to provoke anyone they shouldnt. The Jason familys situation serves as a bloody warning. Remember to push the me onto Mu Chengxi. Wen Xin is the heiress of Independent State; she wouldnt do anything to harm it. After giving these instructions, Alfredoy back on his bed, feeling a sharp pain in his chest. He had always known he held no ce in Wen Xins heart. Heforted himself, thinking her past made her unwilling to trust anyone or show emotions. However, Mu Chengxis appearance shattered all his illusions. It wasnt that she couldnt love; she just didnt love him. The bald man, seeing Alfredos deste expression, clenched his hands at his sides. He couldnt understand why Miss Wen wouldnt even spare a nce at such a good man. Was his master not better than that pretty boy? Go handle things. No one from Independent State or the Tang family should trouble Wen Xin. We cant afford the consequences of her anger. She feels only hate for Independent State and is capable of anything. Alfredo knew Wen Xins hatred and disgust for Independent State. If not for her unwillingness to harm innocent people, she would have destroyed it long ago. Two bombs hitting Independent State not only destroyed the homes of those bad people but also made everyone in Independent State anxious. This was the second time bombs had struck. There had been no exnation or statement the first time. But now, people were beginning to sense the danger. The helicopternded smoothly on the Tang hospital rooftop. Medical staff rushed Mu Chengxi to the operating room while Wen Xin hurried for disinfection. She wouldnt entrust Mu Chengxis care to anyone else. As long as she was there, she wouldnt let anything happen to him. In the operating room, Mu Chengxis injuries were severe. His back was especially horrific. The nurse cleaning his wounds couldnt bear to continue. Make sure the wounds are thoroughly cleaned. Wen Xin, assessing Mu Chengxis condition, frowned at the nurses hesitation and spoke in a cold tone. She needed to ensure his wounds were clean before proceeding with further treatment. Outside the operating room, Sun Ning sat leisurely on a hallway bench, not attempting to resist. He simply looked down at his phone, seemingly unconcerned. Chu Yunxuan understood how Wen Xin had endured these past days. She had seen Mu Chengxis injuries firsthand and worried that Wen Xin might exhaust herself. She needed Nan Xu toe and help. My friend, hows the arrangement I asked you to make? Chu Yunxuan whispered to Moore, inquiring about getting Nan Xu into Independent State. Moore understood her intent and shook his head with a frown. If it werent for those two bombs, I might have found a way. But now, its impossible. Dont worry, the Tang hospitals medical team is very capable. Moore was trying to arrange for Wen Xins friend toe and help but couldnt now as Independent State had shut all ess points. Without Wen Xins direct intervention, there was no way. Hey, Moore, weve known each other for years. If that girl doesnt trust me, thats one thing. But you, too? I dont have a grudge against him. Im willing to help the girl. What do you think? Sun Ning suddenly stood up, putting his phone away. He admired Wen Xins medical skills, noting how her hands remained steady even in her panic. If it were him, he doubted he could do the same. He respected her and wanted to see how she treated such a severely injured man. Everyone turned to look at Sun Ning when he spoke. His calm demeanor surprised Chu Yunxuan and Wales. They sensed he was not a simple man. Moore hesitated briefly before speaking. Dont try any tricks. The little princess in there isnt someone you can mess with. You doubt me? You should see that I dont want trouble. I just want to save lives. Healing is my duty Alright, alright, we usually dont see you so dedicated. Patients have toe to your house to seek your help, and we still dont see you treating or saving lives. Just keep quiet. Chapter 603: Kicked Out from the Operating Room for Talking Too Much Chapter 603: Kicked Out from the Operating Room for Talking Too Much
Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Moore couldnt bear to listen to Sun Ning any longer. While others might not know Sun Nings character, Moore certainly did. He was famously difficult to get along with, making his current noble words seemughable. Go change your clothes, Moore said, not even bothering to remind Sun Ning of anything else. Since seeing Wen Xins skills, Moore knew she was not an ordinary person. In a normal confrontation, most people wouldnt pose a threat to her. Sun Ning wasnt a bad person and wouldnt cause any trouble. With Moores permission, Sun Ning quickly left to follow a nurse for disinfection, changed into surgical attire, and entered the operating room. Are you sure that man is reliable? Chu Yunxuan asked, watching the slick-talking man, still uncertain if he would cause Wen Xin any trouble. Hes a medical genius from the Independent State, highly skilled and not affiliated with any family. Theres no danger, Moore said, shifting his gaze from the operating room to look at Wales and Chu Yunxuan. I need to capture the second son of the Jason family for the little princess to prevent any extreme actions after her surgery. You two stay here. The Tang family will arrive soon, and my men are outside, ensuring your safety.
Im off, Moore said. Alright, you go ahead. Well stay here, Chu Yunxuan nodded, acknowledging Moores deep understanding of Wen Xin. Be careful. After treating Mu Chengxis broken bones, Wen Xin began suturing. Exhaustion made her body sway slightly. Arge hand supported her from behind, taking the suture mp from her. Rest for a bit. Ill handle this. Ill try to make the stitches look nice, said a man with familiar eyes. Wen Xin didnt speak, moved to a nearby shelf, and picked up a prepared ointment to treat Mu Chengxis back wounds. The nurse had cleaned the wound thoroughly, and fresh blood oozed out. Wen Xin gently applied the ointment. Two hourster, Wen Xin had finished treating Mu Chengxis wounds with the nurses help, wrapping him in bandages like a mummy. His injuries were severe. Its a miracle he survived. When I saw him, he was barely alive. Hearing your name gave him the strength to survive, Sun Ning said, looking up at Wen Xin. Did you inject him with the experimental drugs? she asked, raising an eyebrow. What else? Speaking of which, I have to speak up on Alfredos behalf. While he was under house arrest, all his powers were revoked. He struggled to send me to the warehouse at Beikou Cloud Top, Sun Ning exined. But he didnt give up on you, even taking a bullet for you. You Before Sun Ning could finish, he felt a tingling sensation all over, silencing him. He gestured at his mouth, questioning what happened.
You talk too much. Wait outside. Ill undo the seal when Im done, Wen Xin said, focusing on Mu Chengxis final treatment. She only wanted to thank him, uninterested in other matters. Seeing Wen Xins scarlet eyes, Sun Ning opened his mouth but remained silent, leaving reluctantly. After Sun Ning left, Wen Xin cleared the operating room of the other staff. She sat beside the operating table, took out a red velvet box, and looked at Mu Chengxis pale face with a gentle smile. I wanted to return this ancient jade to Moore as a thank you for helping rescue you. But now, Ill use its energy to heal your wounds. I hope you recover. cing the jade in Mu Chengxis hand, Wen Xin watched hisplexion change slightly. Sun Ning exited the operating room with a grim expression. Chu Yunxuan quickly approached him. How is Mu Chengxi? And Wen Xin? Sun Ning, irritated, pointed to his mouth and shook his head, then sat on a bench, feeling frustrated. Despite saving lives, he was rendered mute for talking too much. The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. Chu Yunxuan, understanding, found Wen Xins temper troubling. Dont worry, shell fix it when shees out. She just has a bad temper, she apologized to Sun Ning. Sun Ning sat silently, fiddling with his fingers, clearly uninterested in talking. Feeling helpless, Chu Yunxuan closed her mouth, not wanting to irritate Sun Ning further. When Moore arrived at the new Jason family estate, the scene was more tragic than he had anticipated, despite expecting it.
Earl, youre here The bald man hesitated, unsure why Moore obeyed Wen Xin, yet fearful of Moores status. Ill give you my phone. Whats the situation? Moore asked, handing over the phone and looking towards the estate. Heavy casualties, still uncalcted. So far, three people rescued, including the eldest son of the Jason family. And the second son? Still in the main buildings second floor, not yet rescued. Will probably take some time. Hearing this, Moore raised an eyebrow. Keep an eye on things. Ill head back. Wait, Moore said, turning back to the bald man and whispering, What about Mr. Mus investigation? Any information? Chapter 604: Returning the Ancient Jade to Its Owner Chapter 604: Returning the Ancient Jade to Its Owner
Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion The president began investigating immediately after learning about this. Ive sent the results to your email. This involves a lot of people, Earl, We cant let the young miss explode, right? The bald man said with a troubled expression as he looked at Moore. He knew the explosions cause, but recalling Wen Xins angry demeanor, he felt this explosion was just the beginning. Seeing the bald mans expression, Moore chuckled lightly. Do you think we knights can decide what the princess wants to do? Moore patted the bald mans shoulder reassuringly, indicating he was helpless in this matter.
On his way back to the hospital, Moore received a call from the old earl. He hesitated, unsure of the reason for the call. Grandfather, things are almost settled here. The princess has found who she was looking for, so theres no need to worry, Moore reported. Thats good. I called about another matter. The irvoyant just arrived, and he said hes found the location of the ancient jade near Nanling Road. Hes already on his way. Contact him, the old earl said excitedly. Finding the jade was the best news he had received recently. Alright, Im heading towards Nanling Road now. Dont worry, Grandfather, Ill get there soon. Hearing about the ancient jade excited Moore. He hadnt expected it to appear in the Independent State. Afterst seeing Wen Xin in Ice City, he had found no further clues about the jade and thought it would never resurface. Drive faster, Moore told the driver, excitement evident in his voice. Just then, Moores phone buzzed with an email notification. He nced at it briefly before closing it, everything going as expected. He leaned back in his seat, fingers lightly tracing his phones edge, pondering whether to inform Wen Xin about this. This matter involved many people, and if he gave Wen Xin the documents, she might blow up the Independent State. After a minute of contemtion, he saved the documents. His loyalty was to Wen Xin, and the state of the Independent State didnt concern him. Feeling relieved, Moore called the irvoyant but received no answer. Head to Tang Hospital. Contact the irvoyant and find his location. We need to find him quickly. Unable to reach the irvoyant, Moore delegated the task to his subordinate and headed to Tang Hospital to inform Wen Xin of the investigation results.
Understood, his subordinate replied, knowing the irvoyants importance to the Taros family and acting without dy. Moores car stopped outside Tang Hospital, already surrounded by many vehicles bearing the Tang family insignia. Master, we havent found the irvoyant yet. The Tang family is here. Should we go in? Moore hesitated, seeing the cars around, and dialed Wen Xins number. The call was answered after a while. The Tang family is here. Is it appropriate for me to enter? Moore asked. Where are you? I have something to give you. Come in, Ill meet you at the hallway entrance, Wen Xin said. Wen Xin had just ced Mu Chengxi in the ICU and stepped out when she received Moores call. She touched the box in her pocket and approached the Tang family. Grandfather, uncle, aunt Oh my, why is there so much blood on you? You look so pale! Are you hurt? Your uncle said you started working right after arriving. Dont tire yourself out. Come home with me to rest. I already scolded your uncle for not taking care of you, Elder Lao said, heart aching for Wen Xin. He had always wanted to bring her home for care, but she refused to stay in the Independent State so he could not do any more. Wen Xin smiled softly at Elder Tang. Grandfather, Im doing this for myself, not others. Wait here for a moment. I need to deliver something, and Ill be back.
She gently patted Elder Tangs hand, freed herself, and walked towards the stairway where Moore had just arrived. How is it? Is everything okay? Moore asked as Wen Xin leaned against the railing, brushing her hair aside. Its fine, just some serious injuries, Wen Xin replied, handing Moore a red box. I wanted to return this to you, but Mu Chengxis injuries were too severe. The medicines effects were slow, so I used this. Moore opened the box and looked shocked. Where did you get this? I took it. Its energy is depleted again. I heard cing it on the altar restores its energy. Try it. Wen Xin, too tired to exin further, would never admit she was the one who bought the jade. Thank you. I owe you my life. Ill repay this debt with my life. Ill never hesitate to fulfill any request you make, Moore said, bowing respectfully. Exhausted, Wen Xin could barely stand. Finding Mu Chengxi had drained her. Get up. Go back. I need to speak with my grandfather. Wen Xin straightened up and walked towards the Tang family. She noticed Sun Ning sitting on a bench with a forlorn expression. She smiled and walked over.. Chapter 605: Today’s Outcome is Your Own Fault Chapter 605: Todays Oue is Your Own Fault
Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Sun Ning saw Wen Xins tired smile, and the anger in his eyes gradually softened. However, he was still unhappy about what Wen Xin had done to him. Wen Xin took an unopened medical silver needle from her pocket and waved it in front of Sun Ning. Seizing the moment when he wasnt paying attention, she quickly jabbed it into his neck, causing him to cry out in surprise. Sun Ning covered his mouth in shock, staring at Wen Xin in disbelief. What kind of magic is this? How is it so amazing? Traditional magic, Wen Xin replied with a yful smile, amused by his naive reaction. Moore, standing at the corridor entrance, watched Wen Xins back. He put his phone back in his pocket, deciding to tell Wen Xin about the people involved once she had rested. For now, he would handle it properly.
Turning around, Moore was startled by someone behind him. He frowned at the pale, sickly figure of Alfredo leaning against the wall. What are you doing here? I just wanted to see her. Is that not allowed? Since when did you get so close to her? Were you the one who helped her sneak into the Independent State? Alfredo, lying in bed, had been pondering why Wen Xin refused to trust him. He believed he was the one who could help her most, protect her freedom in the Independent State. But why didnt she believe him? Moore, imitating Wen Xins rxed posture, leanedzily against the stair railing. You dont know why? he replied with a coldugh, his tone full of disdain. When she needed you, what did you do? You chose your family and status, leaving her to fight alone, ending up battered and bruised. When she shared her thoughts with you, all you did was tell her to calm down and choose the safest solution. Even this time, you wanted to help her, but how did you do it? You tried to save Mu Chengxis life but used it to threaten her, forcing her topromise because of him. Youve known her since childhood. How could you forget her nature? Your threats mean nothing to her. Be thankful Mu Chengxi is still alive. If he had died, she would have turned into a real demon. The Independent State would be her hell, and she would destroy it before following Mu Chengxi in death. So, if you want to keep the Independent State intact, dont provoke her. Let her do what she wants. Otherwise, I cant imagine the consequences. With the Jason family gone and the port bombed, you should sense her anger by now. However, this is just the beginning. You should consider yourself warned, Moore advised Alfredo, hoping he would heed the warning. The consequences of ignoring it were too dire to contemte.
Before witnessing Wen Xinunching missiles firsthand, Moore hadnt believed she could do something so extreme. But after seeing it, he knew there was nothing she wouldnt do. With that, Moore left the hospital, clutching the red velvet box, leaving Alfredo to stand there, watching Wen Xin sitting on a bench converse wearily with the Tang family. Three dayster, Mu Chengxi opened his eyes, feeling pain all over. Disoriented, he initially thought he was still in the dark room. The light in the room was hard to adjust to. As he tried to move, he felt something furry under his arm. Touching it, the familiar sensation brought tears to his eyes as memories flooded back. He remembered what happened before he fainted Dont move. Youre covered in injuries, including a broken rib. Your wounds have just started healing. Bear with it. Shes exhausted and needs more rest, Chu Yunxuan whispered as she entered, seeing Mu Chengxi stroking Wen Xins head. He retracted his hand and refrained from disturbing Wen Xins rest. Chu Yunxuan ced a straw at Mu Chengxis lips. Wen Xin said to have you drink some warm water when you wake. You should be able to eat now. Shall I get you some porridge? After drinking, Mu Chengxis parched throat felt better. He hesitated, then nodded slightly. Alright, Ill get it ready. You rest, Chu Yunxuan said, leaving to call the Tang family, who had prepared food for Mu Chengxi. If Wen Xin hadnt refused, they would have set up a kitchen in the hospital. After Chu Yunxuan left, a man entered. Mu Chengxi recognized him immediately as the one who had injected him. Sun Ning met Mu Chengxis bright eyes, guessing he had been recognized. He hadnt expected Mu Chengxi to be so sharp. Your wounds are healing well. With good rest, you should be walking in a little over a month, Sun Ning said. Mu Chengxi, however, found the prospect of lying in bed for a month unbearable.
Seeing his reaction, Sun Ning lightly pinched one of Mu Chengxis wounds. Youre lucky to be alive. Without her, youd be dead. Dont waste her efforts. Sun Nings gentle gaze on Wen Xin irked Mu Chengxi. He pulled a nket over Wen Xin with his uninjured hand to protectively cover her. Sun Ning raised an eyebrow at Mu Chengxis childish gesture. Rest well. Dont smother her. Ill get a nurse to change your IV, he said, leaving the room. He encountered Alfredo in the hallway. Give up. Have you ever seen the princess sleep so peacefully? She looks like a kitten next to him. Let it go, or youll only sh with her, Sun Ning advised. Chapter 606: Losing the Little Princess Was His Own Fault Chapter 606: Losing the Little Princess Was His Own Fault Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Sun Ning gently patted Alfredos shoulder. Come on, lets go back. Ill change your bandages. Whats the point? I only wish her shot had hit my head back then. That way, I wouldnt have to feel this pain, Alfredo said, his already heavy heart feeling even more burdened. His little princess was sleeping peacefully beside someone else. Lets go. Even if youre sad, dont make a scene here. Go back to your room and recover. The Independent State needs you to handle many things, Sun Ning said, dragging Alfredo back to his room, where they ran into the bald man heading out to find him. What happened to him? Why does he look like this? the bald man asked, seeing Alfredos lifeless demeanor. He had left Alfredo in the morning, and he had not been in this state. Now, he looked utterly despondent. Your master is heartbroken. Brief him on the Independent States affairs to distract him, or things will only get worse, Sun Ning said, mocking Alfredos forlorn state. Dr. Sun, please have some sympathy. Our Chairman is already very upset. Dont make it worse, the bald man sighed, helplessly watching Sun Nings indifferent attitude. Fine, Ill prepare the bandages. Brief him on work to distract him; it might help him forget, Sun Ning replied, dropping his mocking tone and turning to leave. After Sun Ning left, the room fell silent. The bald man sighed at Alfredos pale face. Chairman, you cant let this get to you. The Independent State still needs you. The council is meeting today discussing how to deal with the Taros family. Alfredo remained unresponsive, lying in bed like a lifeless body, exuding an air of despair. At that moment, the door opened, and Wen Xin stood there, rubbing her eyes. She looked at Alfredo, lying motionless. Miss, the bald man greeted her, surprised. He hadnt expected Wen Xin to speak to Alfredo willingly. I need to talk to him. Leave us, Wen Xin said. She had been awakened while Mu Chengxis bandages were being changed and used the excuse of going to the bathroom to leave his room. Moore had informed her of the current situation in the Independent State. Not wanting to handle it herself, she reluctantly came to find Alfredo. After the bald man left, Wen Xin dragged a chair over and sat across from Alfredo, crossing her legs, looking every bit the boss. Staring at the unresponsive Alfredo, she sneered and began to speak. I know you resent me for what I did. I misunderstood you, and Im willing to apologize. Mu Chengxis situation had nothing to do with you. Hearing her willingness to apologize, Alfredos eyes shed with a hint of sorrow. Do you think I need your apology? I dont need it, Alfredo retorted angrily, for the first time directing his anger at Wen Xin. If you dont need my apology, Ill leave. If you dont want to handle the Independent States affairs, let those old men deal with it. The more chaotic this ce bes, the better for me. Im looking forward to its destruction, Wen Xin said, her anger ring up. She regretteding here and listening to Sun Nings advice to apologize. Yatta, What am I to you? Alfredos tone softened, revealing his true feelings. He was upset that in Wen Xins heart, he didntpare to Mu Chengxi. What are you? Wen Xin was taken aback, never having considered Alfredos ce in her life. Every time she saw him, she recalled painful memories, and her aggression was triggered. When faced with problems, her first instinct was to avoid him, knowing she would never be his first choice. He would be her biggest obstacle. Yet, some matters were unavoidable since he held significant power in the Independent State, ensuring she was undisturbed. Their rtionship wasplex: they resented each other yet relied on each other. They couldnt meet, but they couldnt be apart. Seeing her deep in thought, Alfredo sighed, understanding he had no ce in her heart. Forget it. I can see from your expression that Im a nuisance to you. I understand now. Rest assured, regardless of our rtionship, Ill do my duty. Ill manage the Independent State until you take over, Here, I want to remind you of something. I advise you not to touch that old fox of yours. He is involved in too many things. Wait until you have enough strength to fight him before you make a move. Otherwise, even if Moore and I work together, we might not be able to protect you. Ill settle the Independent States matters as soon as possible. I wont cause you any trouble, Alfredo said, kneeling on one knee and giving a knights salute. He finally understood Moores words: his actions had driven Wen Xin away. Recalling the past, Alfredo remembered Wen Xins timid arrival in the Independent State, trusting him implicitly and seeking his protection. It was his actions that lost him this sweet girl. If only but there were no ifs. Wen Xin looked at Alfredo kneeling on the ground. She extended her hand to him. Thank you for arranging Sun Ning to save Mu Chengxi, even though you were in a difficult position, and even if it was to threaten me. I appreciate it. Chapter 607: Gradually Recovering and Looking Better Chapter 607: Gradually Recovering and Looking Better Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Alfredo lowered his head, words stuck in his throat, unable to speak. Wen Xin had seen through his thoughts, making him feel shameful about his actions. Seeing Alfredo kneeling and not intending to get up, Wen Xin withdrew her hand, cing it back in her pocket. Since he was unwilling to rise, she didnt insist and turned to leave. After Wen Xin left Alfredos room, the bald man quickly returned, worried that Wen Xins temper might lead her to do something rash. Opening the door, he found Alfredo still kneeling on the floor. He hurried over to support him by the uninjured arm. Chairman Make arrangements. I need to leave the hospital to handle Independent State affairs, Alfredo said, his gaze now clear and resolute. He had realized his mistakes and how wrong he had been. He shouldnt have tried to force Wen Xin back by letting those old men wreak havoc. He especially shouldnt have used Mu Chengxi, her beloved, to threaten her. He should be jealous of Mu Chengxi, but he forgot that Wen Xin chose Mu Chengxi. Alfredo was never her choice, not even worthy of jealousy. When Wen Xin returned to Mu Chengxis room, she saw him eating. She walked over to Chu Yunxuan, took the bowl of porridge from her, and sat beside Mu Chengxi to feed him. Xinxin, your aunt brought you some food too. Your grandfather is worried you arent eating well and might exhaust yourself, the elegant woman sitting nearby said nervously. Hearing her voice, Wen Xin looked up. Thank you, Aunt. Ill eat soon. I didnt notice you earlier as I was lost in thought. Chengxi, this is my aunt. My grandfather visited you this morning, but you were still unconscious, so he left while I was resting. Mu Chengxi had already been introduced to her aunt earlier and had greeted her. Now, he expressed his gratitude. Thank you, Grandfather, for your concern. I will visit him once I recover. Wen Xin smiled, cing the spoon to Mu Chengxis lips. You need to focus on healing. Grandfather will likely visit again tomorrow. Seeing Mu Chengxisplexion improving, Wen Xin leaned in to kiss his forehead lightly. Your main task is to rest. Dont worry about anything else. In a few days, Ill take you back to Beijing. So soon? Your grandfather mentioned staying at the Tang family home after being discharged, to recuperate with the best medical care here, her aunt interjected, concerned. Well stay about a week more, until his wounds are better. Then well return to Beijing to let the fracture heal. Dont worry, well visit often, Wen Xin replied. She didnt want to stay too long in the Independent State, aware that lingering could stir up more trouble. Wen Xin didnt want to stay on the Independent State for too long. The longer she stayed, the more those people with ulterior motives would stir. She didnt want to be anyones chess piece, much less dere war on those people in this situation. She could still wait a little longer and wait for Wen Huai to grow up. After Mu Chengxi finished a bowl of porridge, with Wales help, hey back in bed. Wen Xins phone buzzed with a call from Mu Dong. Seeing his name, she smiled faintly, amused at howte his response was. Answering the call, she heard Mu Dongs excited voice. Miss Wen, we just emerged from some inds near the Independent State. We found a secretb there. Not sure what it was for, but its now under control. Is it true you found Master Xi? Why was he in the Independent State? Calcting the time, Wen Xin realized it had been five days since she informed Mu Xi. Yes, Mu Chengxi is with me. I had someone inform Mu Xi four days ago. Why are you just finding out? Im sorry, Miss Wen. I left hastily and didnt share your contact with Mu Xi Mu Dong stammered, hiding the fact that Mu Xi had ignored Wen Xins messages out of prejudice.?In fact, it was Mu Xi who had a problem with Wen Xin. He had automatically blocked all news about Wen Xin. As a result, Mu Dong only found out about Master Xi when he returned to Continent F. However, Mu Xi already knew that he was wrong, but he could not apologize. He still felt that Wen Xin was lucky to be able to find Mu Chengxi. Or perhaps Mu Chengxi was only going to the Independent State to handle some business and take Wen Xin to the Independent State to broaden her horizons. Mu Chengxi, seeing Wen Xins call, took the phone from her. You go eat. Ill handle the rest. Mu Dong and the rest were Mu Chengxis men, so Wen Xin did not have much of an opinion about Mu Chengxi taking care of the rest of the matters. She nodded obediently and walked to sit opposite her aunt. Wen Xin nodded and joined her aunt, who began serving her prepared dishes. Chu Yunxuan joined them, looking hopeful for a meal as well. With Wen Xin eating, Mu Chengxi addressed Mu Dong. How are things in Continent F? Master Xi, your disappearance caused turmoil, but Mu Xi has it under control. However Mu Dong wanted to plead for Mu Xi, who had misunderstood Wen Xin because he had never met her previously. Mu Chengxi cut in. Handle Continent F. Tell Mu Xi this is thest time. Wen Xin is your future mistress. If he shows disloyalty, it wont be my decision to tolerate him. Chapter 608: A Small Warmth, Finally Holding You Again Chapter 608: A Small Warmth, Finally Holding You Again
Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion I understand, Master Xi. I will ry the message, Mu Dong replied, recognizing that Mu Chengxi was giving Mu Xi another chance. How are things in Continent F? I heard there were two explosions recently. Are you alright? Were you involved in those incidents? Mu Dong asked, his mind immediately recalling the explosions when he learned Mu Chengxi was in Continent F. He had witnessed the power of the explosions first-hand, seeing the massive mushroom clouds over the port. Ill discuss my situation when I return. Focus on handling the affairs in Continent F. Keep an eye on theb and wait for further instructions, Mu Chengxi said, supporting himself with one arm. He nced at Wen Xin, who was eating, intending to ask her opinion. Wen Xin looked at Mu Chengxi and noticed his movement. Youll tear your wound. Lie down and rest, she said coldly. Her words made Mu Chengxi obediently lie back down. On the other end of the call, Mu Dongs voice became frantic, Master Xi, are you injured? How serious is it?
Of course its serious. He nearly didnt make it. Focus on handling things in Continent F. Your Master Xi doesnt have time to worry about other matters, Wen Xin replied, her tone icy. There were no outsiders in the room, so she spoke openly. Mu Dongs concern turned to panic. Master Xi, well arrange toe to the Independent State immediately The Independent State isnt a ce you can enter at will. Take care of your tasks and dont add to Master Xis worries, Wen Xin finished her meal and stood up, taking the phone from Mu Chengxi. Ill handle theb and fix the signal issues on the ind. How many people are left there? she asked. Mu Bei is on the ind with about twenty people. I returned to Continent F alone, Mu Dong exined. With Mu Bei there, its easier. Ill manage the ind. Focus on your work in Continent F. Well meet in Beijing, Wen Xin said before hanging up and cing the phone beside Mu Chengxi. She adjusted his position to make him morefortable. Seeing that Wen Xin had finished eating, her aunt asked a maid to tidy up the room. Mr. Mu, please rest well. Ill bring dinnerter, her aunt said gently, exuding warmth and care. Aunt was a gentle person. Compared to Wen Zhimo, she looked more easy-going and gave people a very friendly feeling. The way she looked at Wen Xin made everyone around her feel that she truly loved and doted on Wen Xin, just like a mother looking at her beloved child. You dont have toe personally, Aunt. A maid can bring the food, or I can order from the hospital if its too much trouble, Wen Xin replied. She knew the Tang family home was quite far, and the situation in the Independent State wasplicated.
Its no trouble. If Mr. Mu could move, your grandfather would have him rest at our home. Bringing food is the least I can do, her aunt insisted. Make sure to have someone apany you for protection, Aunt. The Independent State is unstable now. Stay safe, Wen Xin advised, smiling gently. Thats what I wanted to remind you. The Taros family found the ancient jade and held ceremonies yesterday. The other families are bing restless, her aunt warned. And your grandfathers family is also causing trouble. They will inevitably find you. Be cautious. Wen Xinughed lightly. That old foxs family wouldnt dare trouble me. They should be grateful I havent dealt with them yet. Without me, they wouldnt have their current status and privileges. Her eyes narrowed slightly as she spoke. She had yet to settle the score with that old fox. If the old fox approached her, it would make things easier. Mu Chengxi gently squeezed Wen Xins hand, reminding her not to be too angry. She turned to him, smiling slightly. Ill see Aunt out. Rest a bit. Ill be back soon. After escorting her aunt out, Wen Xin linked arms with Chu Yunxuan, whispering instructions. Chu Yunxuan nodded and left the hospital. Returning to the room alone, Wen Xin saw Wales guarding the door, looking alert and tense. He had grown more respectful of the Doll after witnessing Wen Xins formidable skills. Wales was surprised to see Wen Xin alone. Boss, wheres Chu Yunxuan? She went to find Yan Qing. You can rest now ande back in the evening. Moores people are here, so its safe, Wen Xin replied, entering the room. Mu Chengxi turned his deep eyes towards Wen Xin and smiled gently. Wen Xin closed the door, sat by his bed, and leaned down to kiss his chapped lips lightly. Did you know I almost couldnt save you? Luckily, I brought the ancient jade for Xingyue beforeing to the Independent State. Otherwise, you might still be unconscious, Wen Xin said softly, leaning on Mu Chengxis shoulder. It was the first time she expressed her fear, genuinely afraid of losing him.
Mu Chengxi wrapped his uninjured arm around her, rubbing his cheek against hers. I thought I wouldnt see you again. The only thing that kept me going was knowing my little ancestor was waiting for me at home. Wen Xin smiled at his words. She had seen how surprised he was to see her in the Independent State. He hadnt expected her toe looking for him, so she was unsure where his confidence came from that he could return on his own. Chapter 609: Always Beyond His Expectations Chapter 609: Always Beyond His Expectations
Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Didnt you notice anything wrong on the ne that day? No, I didnt notice anything unusual. I dont even know when I lost consciousness. When I woke up, I was in a box andter taken to a dark basement. They knew my identity in Continent F and wanted all the property rights. I knew that even if I gave them what they wanted, they wouldnt let me go. They might even kill me. So I decided to endure it, hoping for a chance to escape when they let their guard down. When that doctor appeared, I felt my perseverance was worth it, but my injuries were severe.
Wen Xin got up from Mu Chengxi, holding his face in her hands and raising an eyebrow at him. The poisons in the Independent State are all molecr biological agents, so its normal for you to be caught off guard. You were probably targeted long before this, but you always had people around you, making it hard for them to act. When you were alone, it gave them the opportunity. After provoking you twice, so the Independent State was bombed twice. They probably wont dare a third time. Wen Xin gently touched Mu Chengxis hair and sighed softly. Im sorry, I can only deal with those within my reach. Ive handled the Jason family. Although the Second Young Master escaped, he wont get far. Ill keep track of the remaining people. You wont suffer in vain. Just wait, and Ill settle all the scores, new and old. The person Wen Xin referred to was the old fox from the Wen family. She couldnt move against him or the Wen family yet, but once everything was in ce, she wouldnt spare any of them. Its my fault for being careless and worrying you. Look at you, youre already thin, and now youve be skin and bones. Ill make sure you get a proper recovery, Mu Chengxi said, remorseful. Meanwhile, the Wen family wasnt faring well either. The Second Young Master of the Jason family was panicking after learning about the Jason family bombings and Mu Chengxis escape. He realized he had provoked the wrong people. Elder Wen, you cant just abandon me! We nned this together, and now you say it has nothing to do with you? You cant burn bridges like this! If you do, Ill tell the Eldest Miss everything was your idea and that I was just cooperating! Seeing that the old fox was unwilling to help, the Second Young Master felt desperate. He knew the Eldest Miss had a poor rtionship with the old fox. If Wen Xin found out her grandfather was behind it all, there would be hell to pay.
Your desperation is pathetic. Are you threatening to bite me if I dont protect you? Dont forget, Im her grandfather. No matter what, she will protect the Wen family. Why do you think the bombs only targeted your Jason family while my Wen family remained unscathed? The old fox sneered at the Second Young Masters fury. If you behave, I can arrange for your safe exit from the Independent State, at least avoiding the Taros familys pursuit. If you refuse, Ill hand you over to that brat myself. Im not worried about her retaliating against me. As the old fox finished speaking, a few men in ck appeared behind the Second Young Master. Seeing them, his bravado evaporated, and he hung his head in defeat. Send me to the Shadow Alliance. Only there can I escape from Moore and Mu Chengxi. If Mu Chengxi recovers, no matter where I am, it will be a dead end. The Shadow Alliance was hisst resort, knowing it meant permanent exile from the Independent State. This decision would mark the Jason familys end in the Independent State. The old fox nodded approvingly, unsurprised by the Second Young Masterspliance. Living offered better chances than dying. Take him to the headquarters. Inform them to treat him well, the old fox ordered, watching the Second Young Master with a skeptical nce. There was something off about his promise, but the Second Young Master couldnt pinpoint it. After sending him off, the butler approached and respectfully saluted the old fox. Master, its confirmed that the one who took that man was the Eldest Miss. She entered the Independent State through the Tang family, but they had no involvement. It was all Moores arrangement. Moores men are also hunting the Second Young Master. The news about the ancient jade is true. The Taros family has started to recover, and the jade was indeed their lost piece. The wretched girl is really lucky. Not only did she survive, but she also became this formidable. How is Alfredo? I heard she shot him.
The butler replied, The chairman is injured but started handling the Independent States affairs an hour ago. He seems like a changed person, and the council members have all hit a wall with him. A bunch of useless things. If they dont grasp the power in their hands properly now, what will they have to do with the Independent State when the Taros family rises again? What a bunch of idiots! They cant be helped. The old fox mmed his water cup on the ground, frustrated. He had schemed for years, only to face constant setbacks. Sending his rebellious son to the Heavenly Selection had backfired, allowing the unfilial son to control the Independent State. Then came the wretched girl, even harder to handle. Thistest turn of events was beyond his expectations. He never expected the man to be the wretched girls ally. It was truly a case of narrow escape from an enemy. Chapter 610: Don’t Mess with Me, or the Jason Family’s Fate Will Be Yours Chapter 610: Dont Mess with Me, or the Jason Familys Fate Will Be Yours
Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Make arrangements to send some gifts to the hospital. Tell them Im not feeling well and cant visit personally, but remind them toe home when they have time, the old fox ordered. The butler immediately understood his intentions. Ill handle it right away. Following the orders, the butler promptly prepared gifts, ensuring they would be satisfactory to Wen Xin. Wen Xin sat on the bed, feeding Mu Chengxi apples. Moore sat on a nearby sofa, watching Wen Xin tenderly care for Mu Chengxi with an expression of disbelief. No one would have imagined Wen Xin could be so gentle.
Princess, what do you n to do about the Jason family? After three days of rescue efforts, only four people from the Jason family were saved. The rest are Moore hesitated to continue, not wanting to upset Wen Xin. And theres no sign of the Second Young Master. When the old man from the Jason family was rescued, he was barely alive. The doctors said his condition is not good, Moore added, clearly troubled. If his condition is that bad, theres no need to treat him. Keeping him alive would be a waste of air, Wen Xin replied, cing a piece of watermelon in Mu Chengxis mouth and then wiping his lips with a napkin. You can investigate through the Wen family. They are in cahoots. Its very likely the old fox hid him, Wen Xin suggested, unfazed by the missing Second Young Master of the Jason family. She was not surprised; with the old fox around, he would not hand him over so easily. You think your old man hid him? Thatplicates things. You know I dont have the authority to act against him, Moore said, troubled. In the Independent State, only Alfredo and Wen Xin could take action against the old fox. No one else had the power. Even the Elders Guild could not touch that old foxs status, which was why he was so unscrupulous. I didnt ask you to act. Just have someone keep an eye on the area. When he surfaces, capture him, or at least pinpoint his location for Alfredo, Wen Xin replied, raising an eyebrow. Mu Chengxis improving condition had lightened her mood. Dont joke around. You know Alfredo wont offend the old fox. He brokered your engagement to Alfredo. Hell persuade you to find another way, Moore exined, knowing Alfredos reluctance to cross the old fox. Moore knew Alfredo better than Alfredo himself. Every time, he thought that Alfredo would stand on Wen Xins side, but every time, he was disappointed. In the end, he simply gave up on Alfredo. Wen Xinughed, her mood brightened by Moores words. She began removing the golden needles from Mu Chengxi, cing them in a cloth bag made by her grandmother, which she was reluctant to discard despite its age. Wen Xin took out a pill and ced it in Mu Chengxis mouth, then helped him drink some warm water to swallow it. Mu Chengxis dark eyes shone as he looked at Wen Xin. Although he didnt speak, she could guess his thoughts. She gently pinched his cheek and exined softly.
The engagement was arranged by the old fox and Alfredo. It has nothing to do with me. Ive already been promised to the Mu family in Beijing. She smiled at Mu Chengxi, showing him the ring on her finger. Dont worry, I wont change my mind. Im alreadymitted. Mu Chengxi smiled back, but Moore groaned at their disy. Can you two stop unting your affection? Its nauseating for a single guy like me. Are we still going to catch that person? Of course, but he probably wont be caught. The rest is up to you. Once his bandagese off, were heading back to Beijing. I need to return to school, Wen Xin said, leaningzily against the beds railing, giving Moore a matter-of-fact look. Moore sighed, already anticipating Wen Xin would leave him with the task. He shouldnt have asked. At that moment, a nurse knocked on the door. Wen Xin stood up to answer. What is it? Theres a butler at the nurses station with gifts and flowers, saying hes here to visit Mr. Mu, the nurse said cautiously, noting Wen Xins darkening expression. Tell him I dont want to see him, Wen Xin replied, already guessing the butlers identity. That old fox was really capable of anything. Wasnt he afraid that she would really make a move on the Wen Family in her agitation? Before the nurse could respond, the butler appeared, carrying arge bouquet and followed by men with gift boxes. Eldest Miss, why didnt youe home after returning to the Independent State? The master is worried about you. Your friend is injured; does he need the masters help? the butler asked, his demeanor overly friendly. Seeing his fake concern, Wen Xin felt nauseated and couldnt tolerate it anymore. Get out! shemanded.
As she spoke, several men in ck emerged from nearby rooms and approached the butler. Miss, I came on the masters orders. You cant do this. It would be an insult to the master! the butler protested, shocked by Wen Xins bluntness. He sent you? Then tell him this: dont mess with me. Im known for not sparing anyone, not even family. Ive been independent since childhood and dont need anyones interference. If he pushes me, the Wen family will end up like the Jason family! Throw them out! If they resist, send them to the highest-security prison for defying the Eldest Miss! Wen Xins eyes shed with a bloodthirsty glint. Seeing her determination, the butler fell silent. He knew Wen Xin was serious. If she could act against Alfredo, she wouldnt hesitate to do the same to them. The men in ck lifted the butler and his entourage, carrying them out of the hospital and dumping them at the entrance. As they left, the ck-d men took a photo of their disheveled state, ready to report back. Chapter 611: A New Partnership Smoothly Established Chapter 611: A New Partnership Smoothly Established
Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion As soon as the butler returned to the Wen family home, he informed Elder Wen about being thrown out of the hospital by Wen Xins men. Elder Wen, furious, mmed his hand on the table beside him. That wretched girl and that unfilial son are exactly the same, just like Wen Huai, all with rebellious bones. If I had known this would happen, I shouldnt have let them live. Old Master Wen, youre right. They shouldnt have been allowed to live, but things are different now. Wen Xin has connected with the Mu family in Beijing and is favored by the old matriarch of the Mu family. If we want to establish a foothold in Beijing, we need to maintain a good rtionship with her. A seductive woman entered the room. Her heavy makeup gave her a deliberately disguised appearance. Is Madam Meng here just to remind me of this? I heard your daughter was quite beloved by the Mu family. What changed? Elder Wen asked, his shrewd eyes fixed on the elegant woman sitting in the chair. Despite his smile, no one could tell what he was thinking.
That was before the wretched girl showed up. Shisheng thought she could secure her ce in the Mu family and even went to great lengths to join the Institute of Physics. But once that girl appeared, everything changed. The Mu familys wastrel became infatuated with her, suppressing Shisheng at every turn. If it werent for that girl, my years of meticulous nning wouldnt have gone to waste, Madam Meng said, her tone bitter. Listening to Madam Mengs angry words, Elder Wens smile remained, but his eyes were full of disdain. Isnt the Wei family under your control? How did this happen? he asked. That old man from the Wei family got what he wanted and wanted to distance himself from Shisheng. He used this opportunity to drive her out of the Wei family. When I call, he just brushes me off, Madam Meng said, her teeth gnashing in frustration. Every time she tried to threaten him, he would counter-threaten her with her past actions, leaving her helpless. Elder Wen smirked at her frustration. No need to be angry. I heard your daughter is doing well in the entertainment industry. Ill find a way to bring her back to the Payten family. She might be useful then. With Elder Wens word, Im relieved. Do you need Shisheng to cause some trouble for that girl in Beijing? Shisheng has some influence there and could make things difficult for her, Madam Meng offered, eager to please Elder Wen. In the Independent State, there werent many influential people, and Elder Wen was one of them. Let her handle it as she sees fit. That girl might be arrogant in the Independent State, but she should restrain herself in Beijing for the Mu familys sake. A little lesson wouldnt hurt, Elder Wen said subtly. He wouldnt miss any chance to cause trouble for Wen Xin.Since she was unwilling to submit to him, he would let her know how dangerous the outside world was. After reaching an agreement, they exchanged knowing smiles. After dinner, Wen Xin saw Old Master Tang off and theny beside Mu Chengxi, holding a pillow and lost in thought. What are you thinking about? Mu Chengxi asked gently, moving closer to her and lightly pinching her pink ear. He cherished these quiet moments alone with Wen Xin, something he had longed for since waking up. When she heard Mu Chengxis voice, Wen Xin looked at him, her eyes narrowing slightly. After a moment, she smiled softly.
I was thinking, if my grandfather and my parents werent from the Independent State, just ordinary people, would they be happier? My mother was the youngest daughter of the Tang family, cherished by my grandfather. She loved adventure and traveled widely, learning many skills. She met my father in college. She didnt like the constraints of the Independent State, so they decided to leave, not knowing my father was the ruler there. When they fell deeply in love, my father revealed his identity. My mother chose to give up her freedom to support him, wanting to change the Independent State together. Their unconventional ideas were intolerable, so they left the Independent State. So, my grandfather lost his beloved daughter. But he never regretted my parents decision. He thought they were brave and right. Because of this, the Tang family was excluded from the Independent States core, much like the Taros family, bing an outlier among the major families. When I was little, my mother often held me, looking at the stars, wondering if my grandfather and uncle would regret or hate her. Now I can tell her they dont regret it. They live well and are happy. Thanks to the medical organization, the Tang familys position was stable. No one dared offend a family that controlled medical resources, which was their greatest strength. Mu Chengxi turned over and held Wen Xin in his arms, sensing her underlying sadness. He kissed her forehead gently. If it werent for me, you probably wouldnt havee back to the Independent State so soon, would you? Thats true. If not for you, I wouldnt have returned so quickly. But when I saw the ind from the boat, I had no regrets, Wen Xin replied, pulling a cufflink from her pocket and showing it to Mu Chengxi. Mu Chengxi took the cufflink from her hand, smiling softly. I didnt even realize when I lost this. It was his personal item, so, of course, he recognized it. He didnt expect Wen Xin to find it. Maybe it was fate guiding them back together.
Chapter 612: The Old Fox Sets a Trap to Lure Wen Xin Chapter 612: The Old Fox Sets a Trap to Lure Wen Xin
Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Finding this cufflink was what convinced me you were in the Independent State. Otherwise, I was on the verge of going insane with no news at all, which has never happened before. Wen Xiny on Mu Chengxis chest, listening to his strong and steady heartbeat. She felt an overwhelming urge to cry. After so many days, her heart finally found some peace. She had a terrible dreamst night, one where she couldnt save Mu Chengxi, and he eventually left her. Alfredo, having just changed his bandages, stood outside Mu Chengxis room, looking through the window at the two of them holding each other tightly on the bed. His heart ached sharply. It was a scene he had always fantasized about, but the person lying beside her was not him. Perhaps, he thought, he would never have the right to be by her side.
Early in the morning, Chu Yunxuan rushed in. Wen Xin, just waking up, was surprised to see her. She had arranged for her to leave, so why was she back? How did you get back? I snuck in. The Independent State is unguarded now. I took advantage of the darkness toe in from the dock. Theb is a biologicalb but seems to have been abandoned for a while. Has it been relocated to the Independent State? Chu Yunxuan had determined thebs purpose after her inspection the previous day. Theb had top-tier resources. Its sudden abandonment is puzzling. After seeing the equipment, Chu Yunxuan was surprised. Theb was equipped with the best international gear, making its abandonment quite wasteful. Wen Xin finished treating Mu Chengxis wounds and turned to Chu Yunxuan, tilting her head slightly and smiling. Money is the least of the Independent States concerns. Did you find any data or documents in theb? Nothing at all! Chu Yunxuan shook her head regretfully. She had hoped to find some data but found nothing. Then its not worth wasting time on. If its abandoned, it has no use. Did youe back alone? Didnt Mu Beie with you? Wen Xin looked towards the door, thinking it wouldnt be hard for Mu Bei to get in if Chu Yunxuan could. Mu Bei? No, we didnt see anyone around theb. I thought they had already left.
Chu Yunxuan was puzzled. She had clearly asked them to wait there, but he had left. Hearing this, Wen Xins eyes narrowed, and her temples throbbed with a bad feeling. She rubbed her aching temples and sighed. People wouldnt leave on their own. Did you see anyone at the dock when you came in? There were people, but security was veryx. I even heard them ying cards as I passed by, Chu Yunxuan replied, her expression bing alert as she realized someone might have intentionally let her in to send a message to Wen Xin. Wen Xin confirmed Chu Yunxuans suspicion with a raised eyebrow and a smile. It seems they dont want to let us go. They want to lure me back to the Wen family. What should we do? Chu Yunxuan asked nervously, feeling like every move was being watched. Ill call Moore. Mu Chengxis wounds are healing well. Let Moore take him back to the Taros family. Ill visit the Wen family, Wen Xin decided. The Wen family? Whats their involvement? Mu Chengxi asked, sitting up and grabbing Wen Xins wrist, his tone serious. The old fox wants to force me back to the Wen family. Whether theb is his or not, Mu Bei is definitely in his hands. Chu Yunxuan got in because he allowed it to show me that he controls everything in the Independent State, Wen Xin exined, a wicked smile on her face. He still wants to control everything but is too afraid to participate in the Chosen event, fearing he wont escape heavenly punishment. Wen Xins dark eyes gleamed with killing intent. The bombs prepared for Ou Jinzhi might need to be used on the Wen family to make the old fox understand she was not someone to be trifled with. After calling Moore, he quickly arrived with his team. Hearing that Mu Chengxi was being discharged, the Tang family also came.
Elder Tang frowned as he saw Wen Xin removing Mu Chengxis bandages. My dear granddaughter, his body is just starting to recover. Why are you moving him? Why go to the Taros family suddenly? Did something happen? Dont worry, Grandpa. I borrowed the ancient jade from Moore, and it cant leave the Taros family. So, we have to take Mu Chengxi back there. Dont worry, I know what Im doing, Wen Xin reassured him, avoiding the truth. She didnt want Elder Tang to rush to the Wen family and confront the old fox because of her. Elder Tangs opposition lessened at the mention of the ancient jade. He squinted slightly, still wanting to stop her. My dear, the ancient jade is just a legend. Trust in science and dont dy his treatment, he advised. Trust me, Grandpa. Ill handle it. Dont worry. In a few days, Ill talk to Alfredo and arrange for you and Grandma to visit Z Country. Ill spend time with you then, Wen Xin said, feeling guilty for not visiting her grandmother but determined to make amends once things settled down. Alright. Ive heard Z Country is beautiful and has good weather. When things are stable here, Ill take your grandma there to visit you, Elder Tang agreed. After calming Elder Tang, Wen Xin sent him off and returned to dress Mu Chengxi. Moore arranged for a wheelchair to take Mu Chengxi to the car, personally overseeing his protection with Wales. As they prepared to leave, Moore looked at Wen Xin, his face tense. Are you sure you dont need me to go with you to the Wen family? The old fox is deliberately luring you back. Chapter 613: Your Life Is Decided by Me, Not You Chapter 613: Your Life Is Decided by Me, Not You
Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion At this moment, Mu Chengxis gaze was also fixed intensely on Wen Xin. He didnt want her to go alone, but Wen Xin had already assured him she would return safely. He couldnt help her directly and didnt want to be a burden either. Dont worry, the old fox cant do anything to me, Wen Xin reassured, handing her backpack through the window to Wales. She waved to them and then signaled the driver to leave. After seeing Moores car off, Wen Xin and Chu Yunxuan squatted by the roadside, each holding a cup of milk tea. Boss, what are we waiting for? Its gettingte, and itll be dark soon, Chu Yunxuan remarked, looking at the distant sunset. It had been a long time since she had calmly watched the sky like this.
Wen Xin took a sip of her milk tea and smiled. Whats the rush? The old man has a habit of taking afternoon naps. Its best to wait until he wakes up for a pleasant conversation. After another sip, Wen Xin stood up, casually threw her empty cup into a trash bin, and hailed a taxi. Once in the car, Wen Xin gave the driver the address of the Wen family. The driver hesitated, ncing at Wen Xin through the rearview mirror. Miss, this is a taxi. I cant go to that ce. No worries, just drop me off nearby, Wen Xin replied. She knew ordinary cars couldnt get near the Wen family estate and was hoping not to be disappointed this time. The drivers relief was evident as he no longer worried about potential trouble. Wen Xin sat in the car, holding her phone, waiting for a call from a specific person. However, she reached her destination without receiving any call. Standing by the roadside, Chu Yunxuan watched Wen Xin, who was still looking at her phone, her eyes confused. Who are you waiting for? Is someoneing to help us? Someone wille, but whether theyll help us is uncertain, Wen Xin replied with a mysterious smile. She hoped the person would choose to help her rather than opposing her. As Wen Xin spoke, a long-wheelbase Rolls-Royce stopped in front of her and Chu Yunxuan. The front passenger door opened, and a bald man stepped out. Chu Yunxuan recognized him immediately and covered her mouth to stifle a gasp of surprise. She couldnt understand. The rtionship between Wen Xin and Alfredo had clearly reached the point where they couldnt stand each other. Why would he still appear here? Miss, the director invites you to get in. He can take you inside, the bald man said.
Wen Xin didnt hesitate and bent down to get into the car. Inside, she saw the man sitting in the farthest seat and unceremoniously sat close to him. Didnt expect you to be sote. Alfredo, who had been resting with his eyes closed and back against the seat, smiled wryly. Moore called, saying your peopleor rather, Mu Chengxis peoplewere taken by Old Wen to the Wen family. He asked for my help, and I didnt expect to find you here. Alfredo looked at Wen Xin, hoping for some response from her. However, her next words filled him with bitterness. You can say theyre my people since were getting married. Theres not much difference. If youre here to help, I appreciate it. If youre here to support the old fox, Ill show you just how ruthless I can be. Next time you see me, you better stay far away. Alfredo smiled bitterly. Do you really think Im that unreliable? If you were reliable, I wouldnt be in such a mess, Wen Xin replied coldly, turning her head away from him. She wasnt here to watch him perform but to deal with the Wen family. Chu Yunxuan, sitting opposite Wen Xin, raised an eyebrow at Wen Xins open disdain but remained silent. The car smoothly drove into the Wen family estate. Because of Alfredos presence, the Wen family members came out to greet them, including Wen Boxian, who sat in a wheelchair, waiting in the courtyard. Wen Xins gaze quicklynded on the old man with white hair and a dragon-head cane. Despite not seeing him for years, he still looked detestable.
The bald man opened the car door and bowed respectfully to Wen Xin, waiting for her to get out. Wen Xin nced at Alfredo before preparing to exit. However, Alfredo grabbed her wrist before she could. I advise you not to use any weapons here. You advise me? What makes you think Id listen? I wont use weapons; Ill use bombs, Wen Xin retorted. Alfredos eyes widened in rm. He sensed she wasnt joking. Dont be reckless This is the Wen family! Alfredos voice trembled with anxiety, genuinely worried Wen Xin might act rashly. Of course, I know this is the Wen family, but you should know how much I wish to destroy it! If they return my people, Ill spare them. Otherwise Wen Xin trailed off, giving Alfredo a wicked smile. Otherwise, I cant guarantee I wont do something extreme. Respect is mutual. Wen Xin had once tolerated them because the time wasnt right. However, now, if they provoked her, they should be ready for the consequences. There was no one here that she cared about, so what was there to worry about? If not for yourself, think of the Tang family! Alfredo pleaded, hoping shed consider the Tang family and hold back. Alfredos words enraged Wen Xin. She swiftly drew a dagger and pressed it against Alfredos neck. I advise you not to threaten me. Your life is decided by me, not you!
Chapter 614: Don’t Think You Can Intimidate Me with Your Seniority Chapter 614: Dont Think You Can Intimidate Me with Your Seniority
Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Miss, please dont! The bald man hadnt seen Wen Xin and Alfredo get out of the car for a while, so he nced inside and was shocked to see Wen Xin threatening Alfredo again, this time at the Wen family estate. Miss, the director is still injured could you please Wen Xin released Alfredo and gave him a wicked smile. Threaten me again, and I wont spare you next time! After letting go of Alfredo, Wen Xin got out of the car, followed by Chu Yunxuan, and then Alfredo a momentter. As Wen Xin stepped out of the car, everyone in the courtyard bowed respectfully to her, chanting, Wee home, Miss.
Seeing Wen Xin get out of the car, Old Master Wen, leaning on his cane, walked over with a smile. Yatta, when did youe back? Why didnt you tell Grandpa when you returned to the Independent State? This is your home, after all Im here for my people. You took the people I left on the ind. Return them to me now, Wen Xin cut him off, not interested in his fake concern, which she found utterly disgusting. Alfredo, just getting out of the car, almost twisted his ankle upon hearing Wen Xins blunt words. He had thought Wen Xin would at least show some respect to her grandfather, but she clearly had no such intentions. Old Master Wens face darkened immediately. He had expected Wen Xin to be unyielding but didnt anticipate she would disregard his dignity so tantly in front of everyone. What are you talking about? Lets discuss this inside, Old Master Wen said, his face losing its benevolent expression, reced by anger. Yet, he couldnt do anything to Wen Xin in front of so many people. Wen Xin nced coldly at him and walked ahead, not caring at all about his status as her grandfather. Following behind her, Old Master Wens sharp eyes narrowed as he looked at Alfredogging behind. Alfredo, you cant indulge this girl any longer. If you do, shell dominate you after marriage. Old Master Wen spoke loudly enough for everyone in the courtyard to hear, and they all looked at Alfredo with knowing smiles. Perhaps Old Master Wen doesnt know? The Little Princess already has someone she loves. Our engagement will have to be called off, Alfredo responded. Ridiculous! This marriage was arranged by our parents and matchmakers. What gives her the right to call it off? Old Master Wen shouted, his words clearly aimed at Wen Xin, trying to use his seniority to suppress her.
Wen Xin, hearing his words, stopped and turned to face both Old Master Wen and Alfredo. My parents died when I was five. If you want to discuss parental arrangements, youll have to speak with them in the afterlife. Otherwise, stop spouting nonsense. Old Master Wens attempts didnt faze Wen Xin. If it werent for the fact that the Wen family still had some use, she might have destroyed it already. Yatta, how can you speak to your grandfather like that? Wen Boxian, sitting in his wheelchair, scolded her with a frown. Uncle, how should I speak to him? Are we going to discuss etiquette? As the Eldest Miss of the Independent State, why didnt you bow to me? And why did everyone in this courtyard stand up without my permission? Shouldnt we also discuss the rules of the Wen family? Or do you think I should resign from my position as the Eldest Miss of the Independent State? In that case, even if I wanted to be arrogant, I wouldnt have the opportunity! As Wen Xins words fell, everyone in the courtyard knelt down. Wen Boxian awkwardly saluted her from his wheelchair. I dont want to argue with anyone, but some people just wont leave me alone, Wen Xin said, her dark eyes shing with irritation as she walked into the vi. Chu Yunxuan, following behind, finally understood that Wen Xins domineering attitude was innate. If she had Wen Xins status, she doubted shed ever learn to be low-key. Old Master Wen watched Wen Xins proud and upright figure, his hand gripping the cane so tightly that his knuckles turned white, though he maintained a faint smile to hide his inner rage. Old Master Wen, lets discuss this inside, Alfredo said, gently supporting the old man as they headed towards the vi.
Once inside, they saw Wen Xinzily sitting on the sofa, legs crossed, ying a game on her phone with an air of nonchnce that drew everyones attention. Miss, would you like tea, coffee, or milk? No need. Im here to take my people and leave. If you have anything to say, be quick. I have no time to waste, Wen Xin said, feeling annoyed just by looking at these people. She tried to focus on her game to keep her anger in check. Old Master Wen sat opposite Wen Xin, his brows furrowed. Look at yourself. Dont forget, youre a Wen. Im your grandfather! Wen Xin suddenlyughed, exited her game, locked her phone, and put it in her pocket. Youre right. And thats your luck. You should be grateful Im a Wen and that youre my grandfather. Otherwise, for what you did to Mu Chengxi, the Wen family would face a far worse fate than the Jason family. Her casual tone sent chills through everyone, especially Old Master Wen. He hadnt expected the once meek Wen Xin to be so brazen. You Old Master Wen clutched his chest, pained by Wen Xins words, unsure of what to say next. Dont be so agitated. Its because Im a Wen that youve enjoyed so many privileges. I hope I wont be forced to give up this identity. Chapter 615: So Foolish, It’s Embarrassing Chapter 615: So Foolish, Its Embarrassing
Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Since Alfredo is here today, I want you all to understand that I am not someone you can easily manipte. No one can force me to do something I dont want to do. I have never acknowledged my engagement with him, and I hope you wont bring it up again. I dont like to hear it, and I have no patience for it. Yatta, how dare you speak to me like this? You should know, even your father wouldnt dare! Old Master Wen had never expected such insolence from Wen Xin. He had always known her to be disrespectful, but he had never seen her like this. What good is it if my father dared or not? Hes dead. Whatever he was like doesnt matter to me. I only know that anyone who makes me unhappy will not be happy, either. At worst, we all go down together! Wen Xins indifferent and rebellious attitude stunned both Old Master Wen and Alfredo. It was the first time they had seen this side of her. They always thought they could easily control Wen Xin.
Now, they realized that they were the ones being manipted, not Wen Xin. Wen Xin couldnt be bothered to look at their expressions. She lowered her head and fiddled with her fingers. I hope we can coexist peacefully. You enjoy your privileges in the Independent State, and Ill live my life outside as I want. Do you understand what Im saying? Wen Xin raised her head, her dark eyes fixed on the people sitting across from her, finallynding on the furious Old Master Wen. Return my people to me and let us leave the Independent State safely. I wont look into what youve done. How about it? Cant you just be obedient for once? Alfredo frowned at Wen Xin, unable to tolerate her attitude any longer. He didnt want her to be at odds with the Wen family, thinking it would be of no benefit to her. Before Alfredo could finish his sentence, he stood frozen, his mouth opening and closing without making a sound. Since I met you, the phrase I hate hearing the most is for me to be obedient. Why should I be obedient? What does being obedient mean? Bing your puppet? Let me make it clear: dont even think about it. Never think that I will be obedient! Baldy was scared seeing Alfredos condition. He clearly saw a silver needle stuck in Alfredos neck, and although he didnt know what it was, it seemed terrifying. Miss this Do you want one too? Wen Xin raised an eyebrow and smiled wickedly at Baldy, sending a chill down his spine.
No I wouldnt dare Look at what youve be. Its fortunate that your aunt took care of Wen Huai. Otherwise, who knows what he would have turned into if he had followed you. Old Master Wen pped the armrest of the sofa in frustration. He couldnt stand seeing Wen Xin like this. She was beyond his control, giving him a bad feeling. If you dont want to see me, just return my people to me. Otherwise Before Wen Xin could finish her sentence, a loud explosion sounded outside, shaking the entire vi and shattering its windows instantly. In an instant, Old Master Wen ran swiftly towards the back door of the vi, so fast that Wen Xin almost didnt catch his movements. After experiencing the explosion firsthand, Alfredo was shocked to see Wen Xin sitting calmly on the sofa. He couldnt believe she would risk her life by throwing a bomb at the Wen family without fearing it might harm her, too. You dont have to look at me like that. If I told you I didnt throw the bomb, would you believe it? Wen Xin raised an eyebrow at Alfredo. She stood up casually, adjusted her clothes, walked over to Alfredo, removed the silver needle from his neck, and lightly pricked him again in a different spot. There, you can talk now. Remember, dont tell me to be obedient again. Otherwise, next time, Ill make sure you can never speak again. Wen Xin yed with the silver needle in her hand before tossing it into the trash can and heading towards the back door of the vi. In the vis back garden, many people had gathered, most of whom Wen Xin didnt recognize. She wasnt interested in them either. To her, the Wen family members were all strangers.
She walked straight to Old Master Wen and spoke coldly, The Wen family has such a big issue. I wont cause any more trouble here. Please release my people, and Ill leave now! You Is this bomb rted to you? Old Master Wen asked, seeing Wen Xins calm demeanor. His first thought was that she had something to do with it. Youre overthinking. If it were rted to me, the bomb would have exploded after I left. I wouldnt risk dying here. Youd better think about who youve offended that would use the same tactics against the Wen family as they did against the Jason family Wen Xins beautiful eyes narrowed slightly as she spoke, looking as if she were enjoying the spectacle. Old Master Wens hands trembled uncontrobly in anger. Butler, bring those people out and hand them over to Miss Wen. Escort her out! Old Master Wen couldnt deny her words. Wen Xin had no reason to risk her life. The only person he could think of was the man Wen Xin had rescued. It seemed that the man didnt care much for Wen Xin. Knowing she was still at the Wen family, he still attacked. He was truly ruthless. Within ten minutes, the butler led Mu Bei and his group out from a small house in the backyard. When Mu Bei saw Wen Xin, his eyes lit up, and he quickly walked to her side. Miss Wen Suddenly realizing that acknowledging Wen Xin now might be detrimental to her, he took a step back instinctively. Wen Xin looked at Mu Beis silly actions and raised her hand to rub her aching temples. She spoke to him coldly. Lets go. Youre so foolish.
Mu Bei followed Wen Xin with his head down, along with the dozen people behind him who had no idea what had happened, all walking out together. Miss Wen, how did you know we were here? I thought we were doomed this time Before Mu Bei could finish his sentence, he saw the ruined state of the Wen family estate. They had heard the explosion but didnt realize it was so close Miss Wen this Lets go, stop talking so much. You got caught just because you went to see ab. Youre too foolish! Wen Xin looked at Mu Bei disdainfully, not wanting to speak to him further. He was too foolish, making her feel embarrassed. Chapter 616: Couldn’t Resist, Threw Another Bomb Chapter 616: Couldnt Resist, Threw Another Bomb
Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Xin led Chu Yunxuan, Mu Bei, and the others out of the Wen family estate and saw three cars parked by the roadside. Wen Xin narrowed her eyes slightly and sighed softly. It seemed Mu Chengxi still didnt trust her and had followed them. Get in the car first. Wen Xin walked to the car, opened the door, and saw Mu Chengxi sitting inside. She frowned slightly. Youre so disobedient. How will your injuries ever heal? I was worried about you. The explosion just now Mu Chengxi and Moore had arrived when the bomb had already hit the Wen family estate. From a distance, they had heard the explosion, and when they arrived, the front garden was already in ruins.
Fire trucks and ambnces were rushing in, and they followed suit. I threw the bomb. It was originally meant for them. I didnt want to provoke them now and nned to settle scorester. But they were too annoying, wasting time, so I threw one just for fun. Lets go back to the Earls Mansion. Wen Xin had heard from Moore that the energy of the ancient jade had somewhat recovered. She wanted to take Mu Chengxi back for further treatment. Although Mu Chengxis body had recovered reasonably well, she didnt want him to return with injuries, causing unnecessary worry. Back at the Earls Mansion, the old earl and his wife were already waiting for them in the living room. Mu Chengxi and Wen Xins rooms had been prepared. As Wen Xin pushed Mu Chengxi into the living room, everyone around respectfully greeted Wen Xin. She barely acknowledged them with a slight nod and walked straight in. Seeing Wen Xin, the old earl and his wife quickly stood up, intending to salute her. Wen Xin hurriedly let go of Mu Chengxis wheelchair and stepped forward to stop them. Master, Mistress, are you trying to scare me? How can I bear such a grand gesture from you? Wen Xin helped the old earl and his wife to sit down on the sofa. The old earl looked at her excitedly but held back his gratitude, remembering her earlier warning. Master, I brought Chengxi here today to borrow the ancient jade. His recovery is too slow, and I want to help him fully recover before taking him home. Is that convenient? Wen Xin pushed Mu Chengxi in front of the old earl and his wife and introduced them. Master, Mistress, this is my boyfriend, Mu Chengxi. Chengxi, this is my master and mistress, old friends of my father. When I came to the Independent State, my father entrusted me to their care. They have looked after me very well. Mu Chengxi could see Wen Xins deep respect for the old couple, so he politely greeted them, Master, Mistress.
Good, good. We are happy to see our little princess find her love. The ancient jades energy has recovered a lot. Moore will take you to the divination hall to meet the irvoyants. They will arrange the treatment for Mr. Mu. Thank you, Master and Mistress. Wen Xin didnt want to waste time with Mu Chengxis treatment. She turned to look at Moore. Moore understood her intention and nodded. Follow me. Ive already informed the irvoyants. They should have prepared the ancient jade by now. With that, Moore led Mu Chengxi and Wen Xin away. The old earl and his wife continued to watch Mu Chengxi, feeling very satisfied with him. They believed he was a perfect match for Wen Xin. Indeed, Wen Xins judgment was impable. They noticed Mu Chengxis gaze on Wen Xin and could see his genuine affection. He was undoubtedly sincere, and much more reliable than Alfredo. Mu Bei followed Chu Yunxuan and Wales to a small vi in the estate. Chu Yunxuan poured a cup of coffee for Mu Bei and ced it in front of him. She pulled a chair over and sat down, raising an eyebrow at him. Brother, are you really from M Organization? How could you get caught so easily? Chu Yunxuan looked at Mu Bei with a half-smile. They had found no signs of a struggle around the indb. She concluded that Mu Bei and his group had been taken down in one blow, with no chance to resist. Hearing Chu Yunxuans teasing, Mu Bei shrugged helplessly. You might not believe it, but we dont know when we were captured. After entering theb, we mysteriously passed out and woke up in a small dark room. Mu Bei sighed helplessly. We have no idea who took us or what happened. At that moment, the butler and a servant brought in some food. This is a brain-boosting meal specially arranged by the little princess for Mr. Mu Bei.
Hearing about the brain-boosting meal, Chu Yunxuan and Wales couldnt help butugh. Chu Yunxuan pointed at Mu Bei. Give it to him. Hes Mr. Mu Bei! Feeling a bit wronged, Mu Bei epted the food from the butler and said a soft thank you, looking confused. Could you tell me who the little princess is? The little princess is the little princess. Enjoy your meal, Mr. Mu Bei. If you need anything, just ask the servants. They will arrange it. Thank you. Mu Bei nodded, still confused by the butlers ambiguous response. After the butler left, Mu Bei turned to Chu Yunxuan. Miss Chu, who is this little princess? I dont know any little princess! Before entering the castle, they felt its royal atmosphere was overwhelming. Now, hearing about a little princess, Mu Bei was even more puzzled. He didnt know any princess. The little princess is your mistress, Mu Chengxis girlfriend, Wen Xin, the little princess! What? Mu Bei was so shocked that he dropped his fork on the te, looking at Chu Yunxuan in disbelief. Miss Chu, you must be joking. Miss Wen is amazing, but this is the Independent State! How could Miss Wen be rted to this ce, let alone such a castle a princess Mu Bei couldnt believe it. Although he wouldnt say Wen Xin came from a small vige, her previous ce was a poor small town. How could she Whether you believe it or not, she is the little princess. Not of this castle, but of the Independent State. Otherwise, how do you think we got here? How did she rescue your Master Xi, and how did she save you?
Chapter 617: Personal Grudges Erupt at the Training Base Chapter 617: Personal Grudges Erupt at the Training Base
Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Yunxuan had a smile on her lips, but her eyes were extremely serious. This was her respect for Wen Xin, mixed with a bit of unspoken heartache. She couldnt imagine how difficult it must have been for Wen Xin to survive before. Chu Yunxuan had made up her mind that in the future, she would protect Wen Xin at all costs, even if it meant risking her life. Mu Bei was shocked and didnt know what to say. He still couldnt believe it as he looked at Chu Yunxuan. Wasnt it Master Xi who brought Miss Wen to the Independent State for a vacation? How When you see your Master Xi, youll realize how absurd your thoughts are! Chu Yunxuan didnt want to exin anything to Mu Bei. Given Mu Chengxis status in Mu Beis heart, her words would be pointless. It was better for Mu Bei to see it for himself.
Wen Xin was sitting outside the divination hall on a call with Tan Xingyue. She had been away from the training base for more than ten days, and the freshman military training should be about to end. Xinxin, what have you been up to these days? Your phone was unreachable. Tan Xingyue had been unable to contact Wen Xin and felt uneasy. I had some things to take care of. Hows the military training? Is your body holding up well? Wen Xin satzily in her chair, her eyes always looking in Mu Chengxis direction. The irvoyants didnt allow her inside, so she had no idea what was happening there. Im fine here. Liang Luoyu was here, but he suddenly received a call a week ago and left. Did he go to find you? Tan Xingyue sounded worried. She remembered that Liang Luoyus face didnt look good when he left. I dont know where he went. Ill ask about it when I have time. Has anyone given you trouble since he left? If theres any problem, go find Ou Jinzhi. Wen Xin knew that Ou Jinzhi would always be at the training base. He wasnt just responsible for the military training but also for training new recruits, dealing with a lot every day. Im fine. Dont worry. My ssmates are good to me. When are youing back? Tan Xingyue didnt want to talk about school matters, not wanting Wen Xin to worry about her. Ill be back in a few days. If anything happens, let me know. Dont just endure it, understand? Wen Xin knew Tan Xingyues character well. She didnt want to cause trouble for Wen Xin, so she might endure some grievances at school, something Wen Xin could foresee.
I got it. Dont worry, Ill take care of myself. As Tan Xingyue finished speaking, the assembly whistle blew outside. Wen Xin, I have to go. Well talkter. Tan Xingyue hurriedly hung up the phone, put it in her pocket, grabbed her belt from the bed, and ran outside. She didnt notice anyone behind her, and the belt identally hit Jiang Linfeis cheek, leaving a red mark. Jiang Linfeis first reaction was that Tan Xingyue had intentionally hit her with the belt. Never having suffered such humiliation, Jiang Linfei screamed immediately behind Tan Xingyue. Ah! Hearing Jiang Linfeis scream, everyone stopped and looked in her direction, including Tan Xingyue, who had just run out of the dormitory. Seeing Tan Xingyues innocent expression, the anger and pain on Jiang Linfeis cheek made her lose herposure. She rushed to Tan Xingyue and, without hesitation, pped her hard on the face. Tan Xingyue, holding her pped cheek, looked at Jiang Linfei in confusion, not understanding why she suddenly hit her. Dont give me that pitiful look! You disgusting fat pig, pretending to be innocent. You hit me with your belt, and now youre acting all hurt! Jiang Linfei leaned close to Tan Xingyue, pointing at her burning cheek, and yelled.
Tan Xingyue, covering her numbing cheek, looked dazed. She had no idea when she had hit Jiang Linfei. I Im sorry. I really dont know when I hit you. I Im sorry Tan Xingyue felt wronged. From the first day of school, Jiang Linfei had been causing trouble for her. She had always tried to avoid direct confrontation but still couldnt escape Jiang Linfeis provocations. Sorry? Is that enough? Who are you trying to fool with that pitiful look? Dont think that having Brother Luoyus protection lets you do whatever you want. Let me tell you As she spoke, Jiang Linfei grabbed Tan Xingyues cor, raising her hand to hit her again. Stop! What do you think youre doing? A cold voice rang out from the hallway. It was Ou Jinzhi. Hearing Ou Jinzhis voice, Jiang Linfeis sense of superiority surged. She pushed Tan Xingyue aside and quickly walked to Ou Jinzhi. Brother-inw, she hit me with her belt. Look at my swollen face! Jiang Linfei pointed to her red, swollen cheek, mixing anger with a sense of grievance, and started crying when she saw Ou Jinzhi. Ou Jinzhi frowned at Jiang Linfeis swollen cheek. He had initially thought she was just being a spoiled brat, bullying her ssmates. But seeing her injury, he realized she was genuinely hurt. Both of you,e with me. Everyone else, assemble downstairs! Ou Jinzhi nced at Tan Xingyue holding her cheek. He raised an eyebrow slightly, recognizing this girl as Liang Luoyus dear one.
Come to the infirmary. Ou Jinzhi decided to take the two girls to treat their injuries first before dealing with their issues. Brother-inw, what do you mean? She hit me! Instead of standing up for me, you want to take her to the infirmary? Are you really my brother-inw? Jiang Linfei couldnt ept Ou Jinzhis attitude. She thought he should punish Tan Xingyue immediately to vent her anger. Instead, he seemed to be protecting Tan Xingyue, infuriating her. Chapter 618: Trouble Strikes, Jiang’s People Take Tan Xingyue Away Chapter 618: Trouble Strikes, Jiangs People Take Tan Xingyue Away Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ou Jinzhi looked at Jiang Linfei and gave a cold smile. He nced at Tan Xingyue and then addressed the person behind him, Take Tan Xingyue to the infirmary first. Then go to the surveince room and check the footage to see what happened. The person behind Ou Jinzhi approached Tan Xingyue and spoke softly, Come with me to the infirmary. Tan Xingyue kept her head down, not daring to look at Jiang Linfei. She really didnt know how she had hurt Jiang Linfei; it wasnt intentional. What are you pretending for? Besides acting pitiful, what else can you do? You tricked Brother Luoyu with that pitiful look. Let me tell you, Im definitely going to tell him that you hit me! Jiang Linfei felt furious seeing Tan Xingyues pitiful expression. She was the one who got hit first, yet Tan Xingyue acted as if she was the one being bullied. Call Liang Luoyu right now. Lets see what he does when he hears you hit Tan Xingyue. Ou Jinzhi looked at Jiang Linfei with disdain. He couldnt understand how the Jiang family raised two girls with such personalities. He was relieved his wife hadnt grown up in the Jiang family; otherwise, it would have been a headache. Ou Jinzhi! Youre my brother-inw, not Tan Xingyues brother-inw. Why are you siding with her? Im going to tell my father about this! Jiang Linfei yelled at Ou Jinzhi in anger. She felt incredibly wronged. Tan Xingyue had hit her first, so why was she being scolded by Ou Jinzhi? It was too much. After speaking, Jiang Linfei stormed out, crying and holding her phone. She wanted to get her father to take her side. No matter what Tan Xingyues background was, she intended to make sure Tan Xingyue learned a lesson. Ou Jinzhi watched Jiang Linfei leave, not taking her actions to heart. He sighed, thinking she had a spoiled princess temperament. He figured her tantrum wouldnt amount to much, as her father probably wouldnt have the time to deal with such trivial matters. Early in the morning, Ou Jinzhi had just woken up when one of his subordinates rushed in. Boss, somethings happened. Just now, Mr. Jiang sent a car to take Tan Xingyue away. Even the vice-principal of Beijing University couldnt stop them. You should go check it out! What? Mr. Jiangs people came to my training base and took Tan Xingyue without notifying me? Ou Jinzhi sat up abruptly, repeating the words to make sure he hadnt misheard. Thats right. Tan Xingyue has been taken. Ou Ye Song seriously confirmed the situation. Before he could finish speaking, Ou Jinzhi quickly got out of bed, dressed, and ran out, giving orders as he went. Call Liang Luoyu. Have him contact Master Xi. Only Mu Chengxi can deal with Mr. Jiangs people. Hurry, if something happens to Tan Xingyue, our base will be in serious trouble. Ou Jinzhi remembered Liang Luoyu mentioning that Tan Xingyue was Wen Xins person. If something happened to her in his base, he wouldnt be able to protect the base. He recalled how Wen Xin had tricked him recently. As long as he didnt cross Wen Xin, everything was fine, but if he did, he wouldnt be able to handle the consequences. Ou Jinzhi hurriedly grabbed his car keys, ran downstairs, and jumped into his car, speeding towards the training bases exit. He hoped to intercept the car before Tan Xingyue was taken to the Sirius Base; otherwise, things would get even moreplicated. Just as he drove out of the base, Liang Luoyus call came through. He answered using the cars speakerphone. Ye Song didnt exin clearly. He said Mr. Jiang took Tan Xingyue. What exactly is going on? Dont ask questions now. Just find Master Xi. Only he can solve this problem. Liang Luoyus voice was urgent. The situation was tooplex to exin over the phone. Only finding Mu Chengxi could resolve it. Im chasing the car now. Call Master Xi quickly. After saying this, Ou Jinzhi hung up and drove even faster, hoping to stop the car taking Tan Xingyue. Tan Xingyue sat in the car, nervously watching the two men in training uniforms in the front seat. She gripped her phone tightly and carefully sent a message to Wen Xin. She didnt know why she was being taken away, but her first instinct was to contact Wen Xin. At that moment, Wen Xin was pushing Mu Chengxi into the Independent States airport, followed by Chu Yunxuan, Wales, and Mu Bei. Mu Bei had been stunned since seeing Mu Chengxi the previous day. He always thought Master Xi was invincible, but seeing him now was unimaginable. Wen Xins phone vibrated in her pocket. She turned to Mu Bei and nodded. Push Master Xi to the lounge. I need to speak with Moore for a moment. Ill join you shortly. Moore had arranged Wen Xins departure and was the only one seeing her off at the airport. Moore watched Wen Xin approach, a faint smile on his lips. Whats the matter? Anyst-minute instructions? Of course. Help me look after the Tang family. I cant go back there now. Although I called my grandmother yesterday, shes still upset. Please visit her. Wen Xin trusted Moore the most in the Independent State. After the incident at the Wen family, she didnt even trust Alfredo anymore. She felt that Alfredo had his own interest at heart. Handle the dock matters for me. Heres my seal. It should help avoid many troubles. If Alfredo tries to interfere, dont hold back. The Taros family still fears him somewhat. Wen Xin gave detailed instructions. She needed to leave during the Independent States turmoil. When she would return was uncertain. Chapter 619: Have Wen Huai Ask Old Jiang for Tan Xingyue Chapter 619: Have Wen Huai Ask Old Jiang for Tan Xingyue Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mm, just call me if you need anything. Grandpa asked me to tell you that even though hes old, the Taros family remains loyal to you. Do whatever you need to do. Moore looked at Wen Xin with sincere, unwavering azure-blue eyes, like a soldier devoted to his ruler. Got it. Ill have the money transferred directly to your bank. Ill be leaving now. Wen Xin handed Moore a jade seal and then turned to walk towards the airport lounge. She didnt see the need for Moore to escort them to the ne since no one could afford to provoke them any more. Back in the lounge, Wen Xin remembered her phone vibrating earlier. She sat on the sofa next to Mu Chengxis wheelchair, took out her phone, and saw a message from Tan Xingyue. She jumped up from the couch. Wen Xins sudden movement caught everyones attention. Whats wrong? Why are you so agitated? Tan Xingyue sent a message saying strangers took her. How can someone just take a person from Ou Jinzhis military training base? Wen Xin looked at Mu Chengxi while quickly replying to Tan Xingyue, reassuring her not to worry. What youre saying seems unlikely. To get into the training base, you need to go through Ou Jinzhi. He didnt mention Tan Xingyue being taken. Maybe theres a misunderstanding. Mu Chengxi, without his phone, looked at Mu Bei. Mu Bei quickly understood and stood up to call Ou Jinzhi. After two rings, the call connected. Ou Jinzhi didnt give Mu Bei a chance to speak and immediately said, Mu Bei, why cant I reach Master Xi? Where is he? Can he call Jiang Desheng? Young Master Ou, did Miss Tan really get taken? You already know? Yes, Tan Xingyue was taken by Jiang Deshengs people to Tiang Base. Im preparing to go in now, but Im not sure if I can bring her out. Ou Jinzhi wasnt confident about his influence over Jiang Desheng. He could only try, as Jiang Desheng believed Ou Jinzhi owed his current position to him. Mu Bei, unsure of what to say, handed the phone to Mu Chengxi, but Wen Xin snatched it before he could. You go back first. Ill handle the Jiang family. They had better bring back Tan Xingyue, in the same condition as they took her. If she loses even one hair, I wont let them off. With that, Wen Xin hung up and handed Mu Beis phone back. She then called Wen Huai. Wen Huai answered quickly, but the noise on his end made Wen Xin frown. Find a quiet ce to talk. Dont keep me waiting! Got it, sis! Wen Huai quickly found a quiet ce and called Wen Xin back. Sis, whats up? I was just Tan Xingyue was taken to Tiang Base by the Jiang family. Call Old Jiang and have him make his son return her to the training base immediately. Wen Xin didnt issue any threats or make demands. She just wanted Tan Xingyue back safely. Wen Huai wanted to ask what had happened but sensed Wen Xins urgency and knew she wouldnt exin. He agreed without hesitation. Okay, sis. Ill call Old Jiang now. Wen Huai never dyed when following Wen Xins orders. He hung up and dialed Old Jiang. The call connected quickly, and a kind voice came through. Old Jiang was surprised to hear from Wen Huai. Little Wen Huai, what a surprise! Hows military training? Adjusting well? Godfather, I dont have time for small talk. I need a favor. My friend was taken to Tiang Base by your son. Could you have him return my friend, Tan Xingyue, to the training base? Wen Huais tone was direct. He had no fondness for Jiangs son. What? Desheng took your friend? Why? There must be a misunderstanding. Old Jiang couldnt believe his son would do such a thing and wanted to know more from Wen Huai. Godfather, I dont know all the details, but Im sure my friend was taken to Tiang Base. Shes an important friend of my sister. Wen Huais tone was urgent but respectful. Your sisters friend? A girl, right? Ill call Desheng now and find out what happened. Ill make sure shes sent back right away. Upon learning that the person taken was Wen Xins friend, Old Jiang became very concerned. He knew he had to resolve this quickly. Old Jiang hung up and immediately called Jiang Desheng to inquire about the situation. When Jiang Desheng answered his fathers call, he felt annoyed, suspecting that Ou Jinzhi hadined to his father. Dad, I did bring someone back from Ou Jinzhis ce, but you dont need to get involved. That girl dared to hit Linfei. I wont just punish her; Ill go after her family too! Jiang Desheng had been furious since Jiang Linfei called him in tears, especially after learning that Ou Jinzhi had sided with the girl and scolded Jiang Linfei. He felt he needed to teach Ou Jinzhi a lesson. His wife had warned him about Ou Jinzhis rebellious nature before, but he hadnt taken it seriously. Now, he felt it was time to consider curbing Ou Jinzhis influence. After all, how could Jinzhi have his current position just relying on the Ou ns strength? Ridiculous. Let the girls settle their own disputes. Abusing your power like this is uneptable. Do you even know your daughters character? Did you find out what started this? Old Jiang scolded, irritated by his sons actions. Chapter 620: Rebelliousness Always Comes with a Price Chapter 620: Rebelliousness Always Comes with a Price
Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion No matter what, you must send that girl back to the military training base immediately. Also, dont trouble her family anymore. When the training is over, have Jiang Linfeie to my old house. I want to see who gave her the courage to bully her ssmates at school! Old Master Jiang was furious upon hearing Deshengs words. He knew his daughters temperament well. Interfering in a fight between two girls and taking one to Tiang Base was too much. Dad, you dont understand! Linfeis face was swollen from that girls hit. How can you say shes a good person? Dad, leave this to me. I wont let her go. Isnt she a pianist? Ill make sure she cant y with one hand! Jiang Desheng ignored his fathers advice and hung up the phone. Not only would he not let the girl go, but he also wouldnt spare Ou Jinzhi! Old Master Jiang angrily tossed his phone onto the table and called for the butler, Butler, hurry, prepare the car. Im going to Tiang. That bastards wings have hardened, not listening to me anymore.
The butler, seeing Old Master Jiangs agitation, quickly arranged for the car and helped him out of the vi. In the airport lounge, Wen Xin received a message from Ou Jinzhi exining the conflict between Jiang Linfei and Tan Xingyue. The video clearly showed how Tan Xingyues belt identally hit Jiang Linfeis face. Wen Xins expression darkened. Jiang Linfei had also hit Tan Xingyue, so they were even. Continuing this was indeed excessive. Just then, Wen Xins phone rang. It was Liang Luoyu, sounding urgent. Wen Xin, Ive contacted my father and Old Man Ling. He should be able to get Xingyue out of Tiang. Okay, I know. Im about to board. Ill handle things when I return. Thank them for getting Tan Xingyue out. Wen Xin hung up and smiled wryly at Mu Chengxi, who was holding her hand. Theres always something. One problem after another. I thought finding you would give me some peace, but troubles keeping. At that moment, the lounge door opened, and Moore walked in, holding a card and a ck box. Good thing you havent left. This is from my grandfather. He thought it might be useful to you. Wen Xin released Mu Chengxis hand and took the card and box from Moore, raising an eyebrow. What is this? Its a connection to a branch of our family in the capital. Have you heard of the Qian family? Moore looked at Mu Chengxi, thinking hed be familiar with the Qian familys influence in the capital. Familiar, mortal enemies. Mu Chengxi sighed, not expecting the connection between the Qian family and the Taros family.
Moore was also surprised by Mu Chengxis response but smiled. No problem. With this, the Qian family will follow your orders. Wait, are you saying you can make the Qian family listen to you? Wen Xin held the unopened box, her mind focused on getting Tan Xingyue out. Do you know Qian Meng? Moore was puzzled by the abrupt question but quickly nodded. Yes, why? Did he offend you? Not exactly. Hes close to the Jiang familys eldest daughter. Contact him and have him get her to retrieve a girl named Tan Xingyue from Tiang. Wen Xin rubbed her aching temples. Without news from Wen Huai, she knew Old Jiang hadnt seeded. She had to try another way. Finding Jiang Linyan was much easier than other options. Okay, Ill call Qian Meng now. Your friend is Tan Xingyue? You need the Jiang familys eldest daughter to get her out of Tiang? Moore confirmed, still a bit puzzled. Yes, thats it. Make the call. Im boarding now. Ill keep the things you gave me and use them when needed. Wen Xin checked the time, realizing she couldnt dy any longer. She needed to board. Mu Bei came over to push Mu Chengxis wheelchair while Chu Yunxuan followed Wen Xin. Wales and the others had a different flight and didnt leave with them. Qian Mengs sudden call surprised Jiang Linyan, who hadnt contacted him in a while. She hesitated for a few seconds before answering, her tone somewhat displeased. Didnt you block me? Why are you calling now?
Cut the nonsense. Im downstairs at your ce. Come down now! Qian Meng, upon receiving Moores call, rushed to Jiang Linyans apartment. Hey, Mr. Qian, were not that close. Im on your cklist, remember? This attitude of yours is a bit inappropriate, dont you think? Jiang Linyan didnt take Qian Mengs impatience seriously. She didnt see a reason for any entanglement with him anymore, as they had no interests inmon. Jiang Linyan, I suggest youe down quickly. Havent you always wanted a connection to the Independent State? I can help you more than Wei Shisheng. Get this done for me, and Ill help you. Hearing the mention of the Independent State, Jiang Linyans eyes narrowed. She had been seeking an opportunity to connect there, trying to curry favor with Wei Shisheng. She wondered how this information had leaked. Qian Meng, do you think Id believe you? You might have forgotten my familys background. You have three minutes. Miss this chance, and you might never get another. Qian Meng checked his watch, exuding impatience. If Jiang Linyan werent the only one who could handle this, he wouldnt waste time with her. Hearing about Qian Mengs mysterious family, Jiang Linyan jumped out of bed. She had heard about Qian Mengs family, but her grandfather didnt want to talk about it because it was taboo. Iming down now. Chapter 621: Abusing Power and Bullying the Weak Chapter 621: Abusing Power and Bullying the Weak
Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Jiang Linyan hurriedly changed out of her loungewear into a dress and rushed out of her house, not even bothering to put on makeup. Fortunately, Qian Meng wasnt anyone important, so she didnt need to maintain her image. Why did you call me down in such a hurry? Jiang Linyan opened Qian Mengs car door and sat down without hesitation, looking at him with a haughty expression. Call your dad and tell him to release Tan Xingyue from Tiang. Im going there to pick her up now. Qian Meng nced at the time. It had been an hour since Moore had called him. He didnt know who Tan Xingyue was but followed Moores instructions. Tan Xingyue? Whos Tan Xingyue? Why did my dad capture her, and what does it have to do with you?
Jiang Linyan held her phone without any intention of calling. She didnt understand why Qian Meng would bother her over such a small matter. If you dont exin, I cant call him. Jiang Linyan twirled her phone, raising an eyebrow at Qian Meng, ignoring his impatience. Her nonchnt attitude was infuriating. Jiang Linyan, if you help me with this, I owe you one. I can introduce you to people in the Independent State. Qian Meng suppressed his anger. He had never dealt with someone so uncooperative. If Moore hadnt asked for his help, he wouldnt have the patience. Fine, Ill call to ask. Seeing Qian Mengs impatience, Jiang Linyan decided toply. She dialed Jiang Deshengs number, but no one answered after three tries. No ones picking up. If its urgent, drive to Tiang. I can get you in. Jiang Linyan resumed her cold demeanor. She connected her phone to Qian Mengs car navigation, set the address, fastened her seatbelt, and told him to go. Unable to reach Jiang Desheng, Qian Meng had no choice but to drive towards Tiang. During the drive, Jiang Linyan kept trying to call Jiang Desheng, but he never answered. Forty minutester, Qian Mengs car arrived at the entrance of Tiang Base. It was his first time visiting such a ce. Ive never been to a ce like this. If it werent for this, Id never have a chance to see it. Qian Mengs sarcastic tone made Jiang Linyan nce at him and sneer, Thats your own fault. If you were friends with Mu Chengxi, youd have some status here.
Jiang Linyan had just finished speaking when a ck military vehicle drove out from inside. Recognizing the license te, she quickly got out of Qian Mengs car. She waved at the approaching vehicle, stopping it. Seeing Jiang Linyan, Ling Yichens father had the driver stop and rolled down the window. Uncle Ling, why are you here at Tiang? Are you looking for my father? Jiang Linyan politely greeted and inquired. Yes, I came because your father brought Xuers ssmate here. Xuerined to her uncle, and Yichen impulsively came to Tiang and shed with your father. I came to check the situation. Hearing this, Jiang Linyan frowned. Qian Meng needed her because her father had captured someone, and now Ling Yichen had caused a scene at Tiang for Xuers ssmate. What was her father doing? The matter is mostly resolved. Your grandfather and father had a huge argument. You should go in and see. I have other things to attend to. Uncle Ling waved and instructed the driver to leave, closing the window and driving away from Tiang. Jiang Linyan stood there, contemting what she had just heard. This situation even brought her grandfather to Tiang. What was going on? She hurried back to the car, tapping Qian Mengs arm. Hurry, drive in. Lets see whats happening. Why are the Ling family and my grandfather here? The Ling family and your grandfather are here? Is it all because of the person your dad captured? Is that person so important to rm both families? Remember, the Ling family doesnt even give face to the Mu and Ou families. Old Master Ling was aloof, befriending only those he liked. He used to have a good rtionship with the Mu family during Old Master Mus time but disliked the younger generation, rarely showing them respect.
Only Mu Chengxi had a decent rtionship with Ling Yichen. Lets find out. My father doesnt usually seek trouble. There must be a misunderstanding. Jiang Linyan urged Qian Meng to drive faster. Knowing her grandfather was at the base made her uneasy. She couldnt imagine what had happened to bring him there. At Tiang Bases administrative building, Jiang Linyan quickly got out of the car as Qian Meng parked. He followed her inside, eager to see what was happening. Jiang Linyan went to Jiang Deshengs office first but found it empty. Miss Jiang, are you looking for Mr. Jiang? He and Old Master Jiang are in the second-floor conference room. Thank you. Jiang Linyan acknowledged politely and headed for the second-floor conference room. She found Old Master Jiang fuming at the conference table, looking severe. Jiang Desheng stood with his back to the window, his expression unreadable. Jiang Linyan pushed the door open and entered. Grandfather, Dad, what happened? Why is Uncle Ling here, too? Old Master Jiang snorted angrily, Your father interfered in a fight between schoolgirls. Now the whole base knows hes abusing his power to bully the weak! Jiang Linyan was still confused. She looked at Jiang Desheng, puzzled, Dad, whats going on?
Chapter 622: A Mysterious Identity is Puzzling Chapter 622: A Mysterious Identity is Puzzling
Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion As Jiang Linyan questioned, no one spoke up. Jiang Desheng kept his head down, unsure of what to say. This time, he had truly embarrassed himself. Enough questions. You should leave now, Linyan. Take some time to check on Linfei. Shes been mistreated at the training base. Ou Jinzhi, as her brother-inw, didnt favor her. Instead, he sided with an outsider. Its infuriating! Jiang Desheng was furious. Although todays events were embarrassing, he didnt regret it. He wanted everyone to know that his daughter wasnt someone to be bullied. Although Jiang Desheng didnt exin clearly, Jiang Linyan understood that this had something to do with Jiang Linfei. Jiang Linyan was perceptive. Since Jiang Desheng didnt want to discuss it, she didnt press further. She knew she could ask Jiang Linfei about itter. Grandfather, dont be angry. Let me take you home. Jiang Linyan walked over to Old Master Jiang and gently massaged his shoulders, trying to calm him.
You go ahead. The butler is waiting for me outside. Ill be home soon. Old Master Jiang patted Jiang Linyans hand affectionately. Alright, Ill go first. Ille home for dinner tonight. Jiang Linyan soothed her grandfather with a gentle voice, then stood up, nced at Jiang Desheng, and left the conference room. Outside, she saw Qian Meng smoking at the corner. She grabbed his arm and started walking him out. I thought youd go straight into the conference room. Why did you change your mind halfway? Jiang Linyan joked as she walked. With your grandfather in there, how could I dare? Anyway, whats going on? Who is Tan Xingyue? Qian Meng shrugged off Jiang Linyans hand, curious about the girl who had caused such amotion. Im not sure exactly. Shes likely a student from Beijing University. Uncle Ling said shes a friend of Xuer, and my dad said its rted to Linfei. So, shes probably a ssmate of Linfeis. But why are you so involved if you dont know her? You seemed pretty anxious earlier! Jiang Linyans fox-like eyes studied Qian Meng as if trying to uncover some secret. A friend asked me for help. Dont worry; Ill keep my promise about the Independent State. Ill find a way to help you. Where are you headed? I can give you a ride. Though Qian Meng hadnt managed to take Tan Xingyue out, he still had to remember Jiang Linyans favor and fulfill his promise to her. Just remember that. Im heading to the training base, so you shouldnte along. You can go back.
Seeing Qian Mengs reluctance to exin, Jiang Linyan didnt press him. She waved him off, watching him drive away. After leaving Tiang, Ling Yichen took Tan Xingyue directly to Nan Xus hospital. Nan Xu, just out of surgery, saw Ling Yichen carrying the unconscious Tan Xingyue inside. She hurried over. What happened to her? Follow me! Nan Xu led Ling Yichen into an examination room, directing him to ce Tan Xingyue on the bed and began examining her. Whats wrong with her? Nan Xu asked as she examined Tan Xingyue, sensing something was off. Im not sure. Liang Luoyu called, saying Tan Xingyue was taken and asked me to get her from Tiang. I didnt ask for details. I just rushed in and got her out. I know Tan Xingyue is close to Wen Xin. I couldnt let anything happen to her. If anything did, the capital would be in chaos. Ling Yichen exined with a helpless smile. He had heard of Mu Chengxi and Wen Xins formidable reputations and knew better than to cross them. Ill take Tan Xingyue for a thorough checkup. Its likely a psychological issue, nothing serious. Nan Xu called a nurse to take Tan Xingyue for tests. If youre busy, go ahead. Ill take care of Xingyue. Nan Xu, noting her attire, didnt hug Ling Yichen. He bent down and kissed her on the lips. Ille back after finishing up. I need to exin the mess I caused to my old man. Ill be off. Alright, go ahead. Nan Xu smiled warmly, watching him leave.
After Ling Yichen left, Nan Xu took out her phone and called Wen Xin. After getting a voicemail, she called Wen Xin on WeChat, which connected. Whats up? Wen Xins voice was tense. She was worried about Tan Xingyue, having heard nothing from Moore or Wen Huai. Xingyues here. Shes likely fine physically, just unconscious. It seems psychological. By the way, Ling Yichen brought her back. Hearing Ling Yichens name, Wen Xin wasnt surprised. Liang Luoyu had mentioned he might help. Good. I wont be on a ne for another eight hours. Keep an eye on Xingyue. If anythinges up, call me on WeChat. Knowing Tan Xingyue was at Nan Xus hospital eased Wen Xins worries. She gave a few more instructions before hanging up. Mu Chengxi watched Wen Xin intensely. She noticed his gaze and asked softly, Whats wrong? Feeling ufortable from sitting too long? No, Im worried about you. Since Yuan Junye went missing, you havent rested properly. Youve been searching for me and now worrying about Tan Xingyue. How can I not worry? Mu Chengxi held Wen Xins cold hand, his brows furrowed. Her hands were cold again. Why are your hands so cold? Havent you been taking your medicine? I didnt bring it, but its fine. Im used to it. Im more worried about you sitting on the ne for too long. Chapter 623: He’s Never Been This Badly Injured Before Chapter 623: Hes Never Been This Badly Injured Before
Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Xin felt a bit guilty. She should have let Mu Chengxi rest a bit longer before leaving, but she was worried Alfredo might stop them after handling the chaos, so she hastily arranged for an earlier flight. It was a rushed decision. Im fine; dont worry. Rest for a bit, and well check on Tan Xingyue after wend. Mu Chengxi gently rubbed Wen Xins head with his long, slender fingers, soothing her anxiety. Wen Xin buried her head in Mu Chengxis shoulder, lightly hugging him. Ill sleep for a while. If you get ufortable, just tell me. Dont force yourself. Wen Xin got up from Mu Chengxis embrace, settled into her seat, took the nket Chu Yunxuan handed her and covered herself. She soon fell into a peaceful sleep, her breathing even and quiet.
With Wen Xin asleep, everyone on the ne moved more quietly. Mu Chengxi adjusted his position slightly, took the tablet Mu Bei handed him and began working on the umted tasks. Chu Yunxuan watched Mu Chengxi work diligently, wanting to remind him to rest, but she swallowed her words. She sat back in her seat and dozed off like Wen Xin. When Wen Xin and her group disembarked, Mu Chengxu also got off a different flight. Seeing the familiar figures, she quickly caught up. Mu Bei! Hearing the familiar voice, Mu Bei and the others stopped. Wen Xin satzily on a luggage cart, Chu Yunxuan pulling the cart, and Mu Bei pushing Mu Chengxis wheelchair. Mu Chengxu caught up, almost eximing at the sight of Mu Chengxi in a wheelchair. What happened to you? How did youe back looking like this? Were you in a car ident or beaten up? Mu Chengxus surprised voice drew the attention of people around. Wen Xin quickly jumped off the luggage cart and signaled for silence. Sister, its a long story, and this isnt the ce to talk. Lets head out first. Wen Xin pulled Mu Chengxu towards the exit, with Mu Bei pushing Mu Chengxi closely behind. Chu Yunxuan took the luggage and left first, messaging Wen Xin that they would meet at the hospital. The group entered a quiet caf, where Mu Chengxu sat opposite Mu Chengxi, scrutinizing him. Despite his condition, he seemed in good spirits, but Mu Chengxus brows furrowed.
You disappeared for over ten days and returned like this. Dont you owe us an exnation? Wen Xinzily propped her chin on one hand and stirred her coffee with the other, waiting for Mu Chengxi to exin. With both women looking at him, Mu Chengxi calmly sipped the lemon water on the table and began, I was ambushed, and this is the result. If Wen Xin hadnte to rescue me, I might not have made it back. Mu Chengxis simple exnation left Mu Chengxu shocked. People in the capital often thought of Mu Chengxi as a frivolous yboy, but Mu Chengxu knew better. Hearing he had been ambushed was beyond shocking. What exactly happened? Mu Chengxu looked at Wen Xin, finding Mu Chengxis words hard to believe. Well discuss the details at home. This isnt the ce. Please take him back to the old house to recover. I need to visit Zhuge Jingmings clinic to get some medicine. Suggesting he recover at the old house surprised Mu Chengxi, as they hadnt discussed this. He frowned at Wen Xin, dissatisfied with her decision. Wen Xin rubbed her aching temples. She hadnt slept well on the ne, and her head hurt. Go home first. Ill join you after getting the medicine, and well talk then. Seeing Wen Xin wasnt feeling well, Mu Chengxi rxed his frown and reluctantly nodded. Alright, let Mu Bei go with you. His car is parked at the airport. Hell take you to your errands, and Ill go home with my sister. Okay. Wen Xin agreed, cing her cold hand on Mu Chengxis cheek and giving him a quick kiss before standing up.
Sister, I have to go. Take Chengxi home. Ill be backter. With nightfall outside, Mu Chengxu worried, Isnt it toote to visit Zhuge Jingmings clinic? Why not wait until tomorrow? Its fine, sister. The doctor is expecting me. I have things to do tomorrow. Ill be back soon. Wen Xin waved to Mu Chengxu and Mu Chengxi before quickly leaving the caf. After she left, Mu Chengxu scrutinized Mu Chengxi, still doubting his earlier exnation. She suspected he was protecting Wen Xin. Did you get hurt protecting Wen Xin? Mu Chengxi, watching Wen Xin leave, got into the car and looked back at Mu Chengxu nonchntly. Who do you think looks more like theyve been through a lot, me or her? I was ambushed on a ne, and Wen Xin rescued me. I nearly lost my life. Mu Chengxi never lied to Mu Chengxu. He hadnt told anyone about what happened in Continent F except Mu Chengxu, so he had no reason to lie to her. Mu Chengxu fell silent, realizing the Mu family owed Wen Xin a huge debt this time. Your appearance back home will scare Grandma. Everyone wille to see what happened. Mu Chengxu chuckled, finding it hard to believe Mu Chengxi got into such a mess. I didnt want toe back. I wanted to recover at my apartment and return home when I could walk again. Grandmas used to my absences.
However, I cant ignore Wen Xins orders. Maybe you should call her and exin. Say youre worried about scaring Grandma. Chapter 624: Completely Unaffected by the Tricks Chapter 624: Completely Unaffected by the Tricks Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mu Chengxi tried to persuade Mu Chengxu, as he didnt dare to go against Wen Xins orders. Mu Chengxu didnt have the same constraints and he was hoping she might be able to convince Wen Xin. No way! Wen Xin has her reasons for her decisions. You juste home with me. There are more people at home to take care of you. If you go back to the apartment, Wen Xin will have to juggle school and take care of you. Its too much. Come back to the old house to recover. Mu Chengxu firmly rejected Mu Chengxis idea. She stood up, pushed Mu Chengxis wheelchair, and led him out of the caf. In Mu Beis car, Wen Xin noticed Mu Bei ncing at her repeatedly through the rearview mirror, which irritated her. Whats with the sneaky looks? If you have something to say, just say it! Caught by Wen Xin, Mu Bei felt awkward. He rubbed his nose and hesitated before speaking slowly. Miss Wen, what exactly happened to Master Xi? How did he end up in the Independent State? Mu Bei, clueless about Mu Chengxis injuries, was curious about how things turned out this way. The Jason family coveted Mu Chengxis mines and resources in Continent F. They drugged him on the ne and took him to the Independent State. Your Master Xi resisted well, so the Jason family failed. If he had given in, Continent F would belong to the Jason family now. Wen Xin answered in a soft voice, her eyes closed. She had a headache and was feeling irritable. Seeing Wen Xins difort through the mirror, Mu Bei wisely shut his mouth and drove more smoothly to let Wen Xin rest. When the car stopped at Nan Xus hospital, Wen Xin opened her eyes quickly, a dangerous glint shing in her dark eyes. A few secondster, she closed her eyes again, and when she reopened them, her eyes were bright again. Miss Wen, weve arrived at the hospital. Okay, go park the car. No need toe upstairs. Wen Xin got out of the car and walked quickly into the hospital. Inside the building where Tan Xingyue was, Wen Xin saw Ling Yichen sitting in the hallway. He stood up and greeted her. Youre back. Nan Xu is inside. Tan Xingyue is awake. Thank you for today. In the future Wen Xin started to thank Ling Yichen sincerely, but he raised his hand to interrupt. No need for formalities. You helped Xuer, and we havent even thanked you properly. Nan Xu and I owe you. This is nothing. Go check on Tan Xingyue. Nan Xu said shes doing well. Ling Yichens gentle gaze was reminiscent of their first meeting, embodying the calm and refined demeanor associated with someone like him. Wen Xin pushed open the door to find Tan Xingyue sitting on the sofa, eating. She seemed in good spirits. Seeing Wen Xin, Tan Xingyues face lit up with a smile. Wen Xin, youre back! Yes, but itste. Dont eat too much or you wont sleep well. Wen Xins tone was soft. Okay, Ill finish this and stop. Come sit down! Feeling a bit awkward under Nan Xu and Chu Yunxuans concerned gazes, Tan Xingyue tried to hide her difort by inviting Wen Xin to sit. Wen Xin turned to Nan Xu and Chu Yunxuan. Ling Yichen is waiting for you outside, Nan Xu. You should go. Chu Yunxuan, you should also rest after the long journey. Take a nice bath and rx. Chu Yunxuan understood Wen Xins intent, stretchedzily, and smiled. Alright, Ill go. Call me if you need anything. Okay, take care. After they left, Wen Xin closed the door, gently patted Tan Xingyues head, and sat beside her. No need to pretend with me. Were you scared today? What happened? Why didnt you call me? Didnt I tell you to contact me if anything happened at the training base? Tan Xingyues emotions burst forth. She dropped her chopsticks, hugged Wen Xins waist, and started crying. I was so scared Alright, cry it out. Tell me when youre ready. Wen Xin let Tan Xingyue cry, gently stroking her hair, believing that letting out her emotions would help Tan Xingyue recover. Twenty minutester, Tan Xingyue calmed down. Wen Xin handed her a warm towel to wipe her face and sat opposite her, waiting for an exnation. After the incident, Ou Jinzhi had shown Tan Xingyue the video of her identally hurting Jiang Linfei. Realizing her mistake, she apologized to Jiang Linfei that night but didnt expect what happened the next day. Wen Xin understood the situation. Her beautiful eyes narrowed. She was very protective, and this issue wouldnt be easily resolved. Although the incident started with Tan Xingyues idental mistake, she apologized, and Jiang Linfei hit her back. If it had ended there, Wen Xin wouldnt have bothered with the Jiang family. However, things had changed. Since Jiang Desheng wanted to involve himself, he would need a lesson. At that moment, the door opened, and Wen Xin saw Liang Luoyu rushing in. She raised an eyebrow. Youre back quickly. Is everything settled in Continent F? Yes, Gu Yanzhe is handling it now. The situation is stable and doesnt need too many people there. Although talking to Wen Xin, Liang Luoyus gaze was fixed on Tan Xingyue, filled with concern. Wen Xins temple throbbed. She looked at Tan Xingyue and gently asked, Can he stay with you? Seeing Wen Xins fatigue, Tan Xingyue hesitated but then nodded. Yes, Im fine. I can probably go home tomorrow. Chapter 625: Wen Xin’s Collapse Shocks Everyone Chapter 625: Wen Xins Copse Shocks Everyone Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Alright, you two figure it out. I have a headache, so Im leaving first. Wen Xin picked up her bag from the side and headed out the door. Liang Luoyu followed behind her, speaking gently, Mu Bei is waiting for you in the lobby. Take care on your way back. Wen Xin didnt feel like talking much. She raised her hand slightly in acknowledgment of Liang Luoyus words. In the lobby, Mu Bei looked up and saw Wen Xin rubbing her temples as she exited the elevator. He quickly walked over to her. Miss Wen, are you feeling unwell? Take me to Zhuge Jingmings clinic. Wen Xin felt an intense headache so severe that she could barely stand it. Mu Bei supported Wen Xin as they walked. After a few steps, he noticed something was wrong with her. Without hesitation, he scooped her up and rushed to the emergency room. Once Wen Xin was admitted to the emergency room, Mu Bei took out his phone to call Nan Xu but realized he didnt have her number. He then called Ling Yichen instead. Ling Yichen, having just returned home with Nan Xu, was preparing ate-night snack while she showered. He had just put the noodles into boiling water when his phone rang. Nan Xu,ing out of the room, saw Ling Yichens phone ringing. She answered it, seeing it was a call from Mu Bei. Young Master Ling, is Miss Nan with you? Miss Wen has suddenly copsed Hearing this, Nan Xu almost dropped the phone. Are you at the hospital? Iming over right now. She threw Ling Yichens phone onto the kitchen counter and ran to change clothes, her mind filled with worry about Wen Xins condition. Ling Yichen turned off the stove, picked up his phone and car keys, and followed Nan Xu out of the house. As they got into the car, Mu Bei called again. Nan Xu quickly took the phone from Ling Yichen, her hands trembling. How is Wen Xins condition? Miss Wen is still in the emergency room. Before she copsed, she asked me to take her to Zhuge Jingming. Should I bring him here? Mu Bei had already called Liang Luoyu and Tan Xingyue toe down. With them watching over Wen Xin, he could go fetch Zhuge Jingming. Yes, go get Zhuge Jingming. Ill call him and tell him to be ready. Nan Xu felt remorseful for not noticing Wen Xins difort earlier. She regretted leaving Wen Xin alone at the hospital. Ling Yichen held Nan Xus tightly clenched hand, softly reassuring her, Shes in the hospital now. Shell be fine. Dont worry, were almost there. Yes, shes recovered well. Shell be alright, Nan Xu whispered, trying tofort herself. She believed Wen Xin would be okay. When they arrived at the hospital, Liang Luoyu and Tan Xingyue were sitting outside the emergency room. Tan Xingyue had clearly been crying. Nan Xu walked over to Tan Xingyue, gently rubbing her head. Dont worry, Wen Xin will be fine. Ill go check on her. Without waiting for a response, Nan Xu hurried into the emergency room where doctors were already examining Wen Xin. How is she? Nan Xu asked, recognizing the person attending to Wen Xin. Her initial anxiety eased a bit, but she still frowned with worry. Shes exhausted and shows signs of physical weakness. Weve sent for blood tests, but it looks like nothing serious. Thats good. When I heard she had copsed, I was so worried Nan Xu looked at Wen Xin with concern, fearing the return of her previous health issues. Its okay. Shes fully recovered. Theres no danger. She just needs rest. Thats good. Ive sent Mu Bei to fetch Zhuge Jingming. Before copsing, Wen Xin asked Mu Bei to take her to see him. Nan Xus words made the doctors eyes light up. No wonder her condition has improved so much. Chinese medicine must be working well for her. As they talked, there was a knock on the emergency room door. Nan Xu turned and saw Mu Chengxi in a wheelchair, looking distressed. What happened to you? Nan Xu asked, surprised. Never mind me. Hows Wen Xin? Why did she copse? Mu Chengxis face was tense with worry. When he heard from Liang Luoyu about Wen Xin copsing, his heart nearly stopped. Liang Luoyu stood beside Mu Chengxi, looking at Mu Chengxu with concern. He wanted to ask about Mu Chengxis condition but decided it wasnt the right time. Doctor, how is our Wen Xin? Why did she copse suddenly? Mu Chengxu, seeing Mu Chengxis tense expression, stepped forward and asked the doctor calmly. Shes just exhausted. Once the test results are out, she can be moved to a regr ward. How soon she wakes up depends on her own condition. A doctor in a white coat exined Wen Xins condition gently. Hearing that Wen Xin was exhausted, Mu Chengxis face darkened further. He med himself for her state, feeling guilty and regretful. Doctor, is there a way to wake her up sooner? Im really worried about her, Wei Manqing asked, her voice filled with concern as she looked at Wen Xin lying pale on the hospital bed. She looked at Wen Xins pale little face, and her heart ached. How did the two children be like this after a trip out? Chapter 626: Exhausted Herself to Save Him Chapter 626: Exhausted Herself to Save Him
Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Especially after hearing Mu Chengxis exnation at home and thinking about Wen Xins hard work over the past few days, she felt even more heartache. Wen Xins condition is not dangerous. She just needs to rest well Why are there so many people here? Dr. Nan, this is Miss Wens test result. There are no issues, just simple exhaustion and some malnutrition. Nan Xu took the examination report handed over by the nurse and nced at the data before addressing Mu Chengxi and the others calmly. Shes fine. Just let her rest. Ill transfer her to a regr ward now. You should go back and rest. Come back when she wakes up.
Nan Xu understood why Wen Xin hade to the hospital alone before. It was indeed inconvenient for Mu Chengxi to apany her. No, I want to stay with her. Mu Chengxi moved his wheelchair slightly to make way for the medical staff to transfer Wen Xin to a regr ward. In the regr ward, only Mu Chengxi stayed by Wen Xins side, holding her cold hand. His eyes were full of guilt. Wen Xin ended up like this because of him. If it werent for his trouble, she wouldnt have exhausted herself to the point of copse. Those waiting outside saw the tightly shut door of the ward and dared not enter. Even Wei Manqing and Mu Chengxu remained unusually quiet, not wanting to disturb the two inside. What happened? Whats wrong with my Little Uncle-Master? A frantic voice suddenly echoed in the quiet corridor. Zhuge Jingmings chubby figure seemed to fly as he hurried along. Mu Bei had to run to keep up with him. Elder Zhuge, please be quiet. Wen Xin is sleeping inside. Wei Manqing stood up and stopped Zhuge Jingming, who was panting heavily. The doctor said shes just extremely fatigued. Please check on her and see if we need to supplement her nutrition. Wei Manqing carefully pushed open the door, seeing Mu Chengxi gazing lovingly at Wen Xin. The sight touched her deeply. She had always thought Mu Chengxi was cold-hearted and would never show true emotions to anyone. But now, Wen Xin was the special person who brought out his humanity. Zhuge Jingming peeked over Wei Manqings shoulder and was shocked to see Mu Chengxi in a wheelchair. What on earth had happened? Madam Mu, let me in to check on Little Uncle-Master. Mu Bei said sheined of a headache before passing out. I need to see whats going on. Zhuge Jingming squeezed through the door, making his way to Wen Xins side. He nced at Mu Chengxi, who didnt respond to him, so he walked around to Wen Xins other side.
As soon as Zhuge Jingming touched Wen Xins nket, Mu Chengxis head snapped up, his dark eyes icy as they locked onto Zhuge Jingmings movements. The sudden reaction startled Zhuge Jingming, making him step back in surprise. Seeing this, everyone outside felt a surge of anxiety. Wei Manqing and Mu Chengxu quickly walked in, with one of them gently patting Mu Chengxis shoulder to calm him down. Wei Manqing then carefully took Wen Xins hand from under the nket and softly said to Zhuge Jingming, Hes just tense because Wen Xin suddenly copsed. Dont be scared. Zhuge Jingming nodded and then sat cautiously by Wen Xins bedside, cing his fingers on her wrist to take her pulse. At first, Zhuge Jingmings expression was grave, but after a few seconds, it softened slightly. Then, after about a minute, his face darkened again. This back-and-forth expression persisted for five or six minutes until Mu Chengxu finally couldnt hold back. Mr. Zhuge, how is Little Xinxin? Seeing your expressions is making my heart race! Zhuge Jingming ignored Mu Chengxu. When Mu Chengxu was about to speak again, Wei Manqing motioned for him to be quiet, indicating that it was best not to disturb Zhuge Jingming at this critical moment. After another ten minutes, Zhuge Jingming finally withdrew his fingers from Wen Xins wrist. Little Uncle-Masters condition is due to acute emotional distress and physical exhaustion. Her body has a unique cold constitution. I need to perform acupuncture. Does she have gold needles in her backpack? Wheres her backpack? Mu Bei, where is Wen Xins backpack? Mu Chengxi snapped out of his daze, his voice urgent. Mu Bei rushed in with Wen Xins backpack, respectfully handing it to Mu Chengxi. Mu Chengxi opened the backpack and found two ck fabric rolls, now stiff with his dried blood.
When Zhuge Jingming took the rolls, he nced at Mu Chengxis injuries and guessed why Wen Xin was so depleted. She must have exhausted herself saving Mu Chengxi and hadnt recovered properly. Madam Mu, could you have the kitchen prepare a nourishing soup? We need a chicken older than three years and three pigeons, simmered with ginseng, Wolfberries, and Huangqi for twelve hours. When Little Uncle-Master wakes up, she should drink a bowl. Okay, Ill arrange it right away. Wei Manqing trusted Zhuge Jingmings medical skills and immediately went to make the call. Nan Xu watched Zhuge Jingming perform acupuncture from outside the room, her eyes filled with admiration. Western medicine was her expertise, but after meeting Wen Xin, she realized there were issues that Western medicine couldnt solve, like the ones Zhuge Jingming identified. She had considered learning Chinese medicine from Wen Xin, but Wen Xin always refused, believing in specialization and not wanting toplicate things. Two hourster, Zhuge Jingming removed all the needles from Wen Xin and wiped the sweat from his forehead. He turned to Mu Chengxi. Little Uncle-Master will wake up around noon tomorrow. She used up her own energy to save you, Young Marshall Mu. You need to rest well and not waste her efforts. Chapter 627: Suspecting Deception But Lacking Evidence Chapter 627: Suspecting Deception But Lacking Evidence
Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Mu Chengxi was surprised by Zhuge Jingmings words and looked at him for a few seconds before nodding slightly. I understand. Ill rest well in the next bed, he said. That would be best, Zhuge Jingming replied, cing his fingers on Mu Chengxis wrist and holding them there for a few minutes before letting go. Ille back tomorrow around noon to check on Little Uncle-Master and bring the medicine to help you recover. Ill only be able to bring some herbal soup; youll need someone at the old house to simmer it. Herbal soups are more effective and work faster. Seeing the sky beginning to lighten, Zhuge Jingming addressed Wei Manqing and the others.
Im old now and cant stay up all night. Ill go home to rest ande back around noon. Dont rush the chicken soup. Bring it over when Little Uncle-Master wakes up; she wont drink it if its cold. Young Marshall Mu can have some, too. Alright, dont worry, Elder. Ill arrange everything, Wei Manqing replied politely, then turned to Mu Bei with a gentle tone. Mu Bei, take Elder Zhuge home! Yes, madam. Mu Bei stood up and helped Zhuge Jingming leave the hospital. When Wen Xin woke up, she felt much lighter. Shezily stretched in bed before slowly opening her eyes. As she opened her beautiful eyes, she was stunned. She closed her eyes again and then opened them slowly. Indeed, there were many people around her bed. Even Old Madam Mu was sitting by her bedside. Grandma? Why are you here? Where am I? Wen Xin asked,pletely forgetting that she had fainted. She thought she was still in Independence State. Youre in the hospital. How could you be so careless and exhaust yourself to the point of hospitalization? You were already thin, and now you look even weaker! Old Madam Mu said, her eyes filled with distress as she held Wen Xins cold hand and patted it gently. Hospital? Hearing this, Wen Xin realized she was back in the country. She propped herself up and looked around for Mu Chengxi, spotting his worried face. She was about to smile at Mu Chengxi to reassure him when her expression suddenly became serious, her brows furrowing with a hint of sharpness in her eyes. Youre just sitting here? What about your health
Mu Chengxi held Wen Xins hand and smiled gently. Ive been resting well. I just got up to use the bathroom. I couldnt leave you alone in the hospital, but I listened and stayed beside you, taking care of myself too. When Zhuge Jingming told him that Wen Xin had exhausted herself to save him, he cherished his health more than ever, not wanting her efforts to be in vain or to give her any more reasons to worry. Wen Xins face softened after hearing Mu Chengxis words. She squeezed his hand, drawing circles on his palm, making his heart itch. You two went out and came back in this stateone half-crippled, the other hospitalized. Are you trying to scare this olddy to death? Old Madam Mus face darkened as she scolded them, her worry evident despite her stern tone. Seeing Old Madam Mus feigned anger, Wen Xin let go of Mu Chengxis hand and suddenly hugged her. Dont worry, Grandma. There wont be a next time. This was just an ident. No more idents will happen. Old Madam Mu was taken aback by Wen Xins sudden show of affection. She always thought that Mu Chengxi and Wen Xin were simr, both cool and reserved, which drew them to each other. Wen Xins sudden act of affection caught her off guard, and she gently patted Wen Xins shoulder. Alright. If theres a next time, youll both stay in the capital and not go anywhere, just stay at home. Dont worry, Grandma. There wont be a next time! They wont dare to make a move again. Lying on Old Madam Mus shoulder, Wen Xin raised her beautiful brows slightly. She hoped her life would be peaceful for a while. After a series of checkups, Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi were taken back to the Mu familys old residence by Old Madam Mu, along with the special medicine prescribed by Zhuge Jingming.
Looking at the ck herbal soup in front of her, Wen Xin frowned. She knew it was good for her health, but the bitterness made it hard to swallow. In contrast, Mu Chengxi quickly downed his herbal soup and turned to coax Wen Xin into drinking hers. My little ancestor, arent you afraid of anything? Howe youre suddenly afraid of drinking medicine? Youre a doctor; how can you not take your medicine? Mu Chengxis constant chatter earned him an annoyed re from Wen Xin. He wisely shut up, afraid she might throw the herbal soup in his face. Seeing Mu Chengxis pitifully silent demeanor, Wen Xin sighed, picked up the bowl, held her breath, and drank the herbal soup in one gulp. Handing the bowl to Mu Chengxi, she took the warm water he offered and rinsed her mouth to get rid of the bitter taste. How did Zhuge Jingming get you to drink the herbal soup? He has tools to make pills! Wen Xin thought Mu Chengxi must have be silly after she woke up. Why agree to drink herbal soup when pills were avable? He said the herbal soup is more effective and works faster, so I agreed! Mu Chengxi looked confused, feeling he had been tricked by Zhuge Jingming but had no proof. Wen Xin found his expression amusing and chuckled softly, giving him a look that said he should figure it out himself. Seeing her meaningful look, Mu Chengxi was now sure Zhuge Jingming had tricked him. That old disciple, lying even at his age, truly shameless! Mu Chengxis aggrieved tone made Wen Xinugh. She bent down, cupped his face, and kissed his lips.
Chapter 628: His Pale Face Causes Disarray Chapter 628: His Pale Face Causes Disarray
Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion That old guy can thrive in the capital not just because of his medical skills but also due to his character. So, next time, be more careful. Alright, its gettingte. Let me help you with a bath! Wen Xin pushed Mu Chengxis wheelchair towards the first-floor bedroom the housekeeper had prepared. Youve just recovered. Let Mu Bei help me. You dont have to tire yourself, Mu Chengxi said, concerned about Wen Xin, not wanting her to overexert herself. Im already fine. My man doesnt need to be seen by others. As long as you dont act out, I wont get tired. Wen Xin winked at Mu Chengxi, who immediately understood her meaning, and his ears turned pink.
He sighed deeply. You little vixen, always knowing how to drive me crazy. After they finished washing up, Wen Xiny in bed, her back to Mu Chengxi. No matter how gently he coaxed her, she refused to turn around. Im sorry. I just couldnt help myself Dont be mad, okay? Mu Chengxi pressed tightly against her back, hugging her and kissing her shoulder softly. Wen Xiny with her eyes closed, ignoring him, feeling both captivated and frustrated by him. He really knew how to infuriate her. In the morning, Wen Xin opened her eyes to find Mu Chengxis pale, handsome face resting on her shoulder. She worriedly raised her hand to feel his wrist, only rxing when she confirmed his pulse was normal. Her movements woke Mu Chengxi. He opened his dark eyes slowly and leaned over to nt a light kiss on her lips. There was a gentle knock on the door, and Mu Chengxus voice came from outside. Xinxin, Chengxi, are you awake? Breakfast is ready. You both need to eat because of your health. Come on, get up!
Got it. Well be right out. Wen Xin grabbed her phone and checked the timeit was already past nine. No wonder Mu Chengxu came to wake them. She gently pushed Mu Chengxis shoulder. He snuggled against her, reluctant to open his eyes. Your sister is calling us to breakfast. Do you want to get up? Lets get up. You need to replenish your nutrition, Mu Chengxi initially wanted to refuse but agreed after considering Wen Xins condition. He let go of her, allowing Wen Xin to freshen up first. After she was done, she wheeled him to the bathroom. While washing up, Mu Chengxi tilted his head back, watching Wen Xin wipe his face. When do you think Ill be able to walk again? Though the ancient jade works well, bones still need time to heal. Your injuries were severe, but your bones were only cracked, not shattered. Recovery will take one to two months. Dont rush. Initially, Wen Xin was worried about his fractured sternum and ribs, but after the hospital confirmed it was only bone cracks without dislocation, she felt relieved. With enhanced energy from the ancient jade, Mu Chengxi was recovering well. After they finished, Wen Xin pushed Mu Chengxi out of the room. Wei Manqing and Mu Jinyan, who had just returned from outside, were in the living room. Seeing the couple emerge, everyone stood up to greet them. Mu Chengxu came out of the dining room, intending to call them to breakfast, but was startled by Mu Chengxis paleplexion.
She quickly approached, reaching to touch his face, but Mu Chengxi swatted her hand away. Hey, why do you look so pale? You didnt look this bad even after staying up all night. Whats wrong with you? Didnt you rest well? Or are you feeling unwell? Do we need a doctor to check on you? Wei Manqing, rmed by Mu Chengxus words, hurried over. Seeing Mu Chengxis pallor, her eyes filled with concern. Wen Xin, usuallyposed, couldnt remain calm seeing the worried faces of the mother and daughter. She was about toe up with an excuse when Mu Chengxi spoke calmly. My ribs hurt too muchst night, so I didnt sleep well. Its nothing serious. Mu Chengxis words did little to ease the worry etched on Mu Chengxu and Wei Manqings faces. If its that bad, you should stay in the hospital for a few days and get proper treatment. Its worrisome seeing you like this, Mu Chengxu suggested, still concerned. No need. Its the same in the hospital. Home is morefortable. Mu Chengxi held Wen Xins hand on his wheelchair, speaking softly to her. You need proper nutrition. Yes, yes. Lets discuss things after breakfast. Your health is the priority, Wei Manqing quickly made space for them to eat. As they started breakfast, Mu Jinyan walked in from the living room and sat opposite Mu Chengxi.
What happened to you? When your mother asked, you didnt exin clearly. I heard it has something to do with Independence State? Mu Jinyans gaze inadvertently fell on Wen Xin. Knowing her identity, he naturally assumed she was involved. Why are you looking at her? She saved my life, risking her own. I was captured by people from Independence State, not because of her. Without her rescue, Id be dead. Mu Chengxi disliked Mu Jinyans scrutinizing gaze at Wen Xin. Though he knew Mu Jinyan had no ill intent, it still bothered him. His precious Wen Xin shouldnt be questioned. Wen Xin quietly ate the buns Mu Chengxi served her, unfazed by Mu Jinyans gaze, as if the matter had nothing to do with her. Im not ming her for what happened to you, Mu Jinyan sighed, not understanding why Mu Chengxi thought so. Im worried about both of you. Such a serious incidentbe more cautious in the future. Chapter 629: I’m Past the Age of Needing Concern Chapter 629: Im Past the Age of Needing Concern
Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Mu Jinyan felt helpless as Mu Chengxi refused to discuss anything. If Mu Chengxi were willing to share, he could offer help, but now he was at a loss. I can handle my own matters. You dont need to worry about me. Just focus on your own issues, Mu Chengxi said, head down, continuing his breakfast without ncing at Mu Jinyan. This was how they had always interacted since he was young, and he wasnt used to his concern. Mu Jinyan looked at Mu Chengxi for a while, sighed softly, and then stood up and walked out of the dining room. He had a brief conversation with Wei Manqing in the living room before they both left. After Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi finished eating, only Mu Chengxu remained on the living room sofa. As Wen Xin pushed Mu Chengxi out of the dining room, Mu Chengxi raised an eyebrow at Mu Chengxu. Why are you still here? They both left. Why didnt you?
Hey, whats with that attitude? Dad and Mom came to check on you, but you just have to make things difficult, Mu Chengxu said, clearly displeased with Mu Chengxis behavior. She understood the resentment from their childhood but couldnt condone his attitude towards Mu Jinyan. Whats wrong with my attitude? Is it wrong? They left me alone for their freedom and ignored me. Were they right? Im long past the age of needing concern. Its unnecessary and unwanted. Mu Chengxis expression was icy as he looked at Mu Chengxu. He had tried to let go of many things, but some still believed he wasnt doing well enough. That was something he couldnt tolerate. Wen Xin parked Mu Chengxis wheelchair by the living room sofa andzily sat down to y games on her phone, not participating in the sibling argument. Mu Chengxu had wanted to exin on behalf of her parents but, seeing Wen Xins indifferent posture, sighed in resignation. Some things seemed beyond exnation. Those are things of the past. When Dad heard you were hurt, he rushed back. Even if you hold a grudge, you should at least soften up a bit, Mu Chengxu pleaded. No need. I hold no grudge against him. I just want him to stay out of my business. I can handle my own affairs without anyone interfering, Mu Chengxi retorted, his morning mood souring. He was in no mood to listen to Mu Chengxu. Why the bad mood so early? Is autumns dryness affecting your temper? An elderly voice echoed from the doorway as the formidable Old Madam Mu entered, supported by a cane. The housekeeper followed, carrying two bowls of dark herbal soup. The bitter smell was evident before they even reached the room. The housekeeper said your herbal medicine was ready, so I came to check on you. I heard you two yelling as soon as I walked into the yard! Chengxu, hes unwell, and his mood might be off. Dont reason with him too much. Hes in his twenties and can decide for himself. No need to overtalk.
Old Madam Mu approached Mu Chengxu, gently patting her arm to calm her. I understand, Grandma, Mu Chengxu replied. She wanted to add something, but the olddy patted her gently a few times. She understood the olddys intentions and decided not to continue. The olddy then turned her attention to Wen Xin, who seemed to be in good spirits. You look well. Any difort? Im fine now. I was just over exhausted before. Ive recovered, Wen Xin smiled softly. She had always liked the kind olddy. Good to hear. Drink your medicine while its warm. Itll get more bitter if it cools. Aunt Fu is preparing some sweets for you both. Old Madam Mu took a seat, directing the housekeeper to serve the medicine promptly. Mu Chengxi took his bowl and downed the dark liquid in one gulp, recalling how Zhuge Jingming had tricked him. Seeing Mu Chengxis fortitude, Wen Xin chuckled and followed suit, draining her bowl in one go. She then handed the empty bowl to Mu Chengxi, who returned it to the housekeeper. Wen Xin drank a ss of warm water, handed it to Mu Chengxi, and then sat down more appropriately than before, not as slouchy but stillfortable. Xinxin, I called your universitys president this morning. Given your need for rest, Ive arranged for you to take a break until after the uing holiday. How does that sound? Wen Xin was surprised by the offer and checked her phone calendar, realizing the Mid-Autumn Festival was near. She calcted and figured it would be eptable to rest a bit longer. Okay, Ill go along with your n, she replied gently, showing no objections. Great. On the fifteenth, well have a family banquet. Many from the Mu family will attend, and Ill introduce you to them. I know you and Chengxi arent married yet, and this might seem rushed, but as the future mistress of the Mu family, its important for you to meet everyone.
Chengxi, what do you think? Old Madam Mu shifted the pressure to Mu Chengxi, her gaze expectant, hoping he would agree with her n to introduce Wen Xin to the family. Chapter 630: Unable to Refute Being Called a Temptress Chapter 630: Unable to Refute Being Called a Temptress Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Its up to Wen Xin. If she wants to go, Ill be happy, but if she finds it annoying, I wont force her. Shell eventually be the mistress of the Mu family, and many people will want to curry favor with her. Theres no need for her to lower herself to get along with those people, Mu Chengxi said. In Mu Chengxis heart, Wen Xin was his precious one, responsible only for her happiness. She didnt need to deal with troublesome matters or unpleasant people. Mu Chengxis words made Old Madam Mu frown slightly, but she couldnt refute him. Eventually, she agreed that Mu Chengxi had a point. Fine, let it be your way. For now, just focus on resting. Your aunts will handle the family banquet preparations. Thank you, Grandma, for taking care of it, Mu Chengxi said sweetly, feeling satisfied that Old Madam Mu wasnt pressuring Wen Xin about the matter. Old Madam Mu, well aware of Mu Chengxis tactics, gave him a sharp look but then turned to Wen Xin with a kind smile. Ive already sent someone to the seafood market. How about having lunch in Grandmas courtyard? she asked. Sure, Grandma. How could I say no to a meal prepared by you? Wen Xin replied with a sweet smile, happily agreeing to Old Madam Mus invitation. After spending some time chatting, the housekeeper hurried in to inform them of visitors at the front yard, prompting Old Madam Mu and Mu Chengxu to leave in a hurry. Once they left, Wen Xin turned to Mu Chengxi, worry evident in her voice. Your face looks quite pale. Should I take you to rest? Mu Chengxis dark eyes fixed on Wen Xins bright ones, a mischievous smile ying on his lips. Are you trying to enchant me, temptress? The teasing remark made Wen Xins cheeks flush red as she recalledst nights events, feeling flustered. Rest if you want. I have work to do, Wen Xin retorted, annoyed, and walked towards the upstairs study, leaving Mu Chengxi chuckling softly at her reaction. Upstairs, Wen Xin entered Mu Chengxis study, attempting to ess hisputer, but was blocked by a password. She tried both their birthdays to no avail and eventually used her technical skills to bypass the security. A minuteter, she received a WeChat message from Mu Chengxi. Couldnt you have just asked me for the password instead of hacking it? Wen Xin smirked at the message and replied, I prefer to keep a low profile, but my skills dont allow it. Mu Chengxi, seeing her response, chuckled and continued his conference with his people in Continent F. Master Xi, weve heard about a new force emerging around the Independent State. Should we investigate? Since learning about the attack on Mu Chengxi, the people in Continent F had developed an interest in challenging the Independent States strength. No need. Focus on stabilizing Continent F first. Well deal with other matterster. Wen Xins strategic bombing had significantly impacted the Independent State, indicating she had no immediate ns to take control. Mu Chengxi didnt want to interfere with her ns. Ever since Yan Qings visit to the Independent State and Wen Xinswork security system involvement, Truth Listener had gained considerable control over the states movements. Boss, the elders of the Independent State are negotiating with a mysterious organization. Weve never heard of this group before, and there are no avable records on them, Yan Qing reported via a video call. Ever since he found out about Wen Xins identity, Yan Qing would always video call Wen Xin whenever he wanted to find her. He felt that it would be easier to exin things to her face to face. Wen Xin, organizing files on herputer, turned to look at the video feed. A mysterious organization? What do they do? The topic suddenly piqued Wen Xins curiosity. She had always felt that the data she had was already very powerful, but she did not expect that there would still be fish caught in the. Were not sure yet, but the elders are very interested in their offerings. Theyve already formed an alliance. Wen Xins brow furrowed. Investigate further. Ill have Moore look into it as well. Ill let you know if I find anything. One more thing, I need a decent gift for Grandmas birthday. Can you handle it? Sure, Ill find something suitable from the uing ck market auctions. I guarantee youll be satisfied, Yan Qing assured her with a confident smile, which Wen Xin found exasperating. She promptly ended the call, considering refusing his future video requests. After hanging up, Wen Xin sent her organized files to Zhao Honghans email. Within ten minutes, he called her. Uncle Zhao, did you see the documents I sent you? Yes, I saw them. Are you sure about this, Wen Xin? You know the impact this could have on many families are you certain? Zhao Honghan, still shocked by the documents, questioned her decision. He did not know where Wen Xin had obtained this information, but he knew that if this were leaked, it would cause a massive shock to that person and the family behind him. Chapter 631: To Bring Wen Xin Down from Her Pedestal Chapter 631: To Bring Wen Xin Down from Her Pedestal Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Why, Uncle Zhao, are you scared? This path youve chosen isnt easy. I just want to help you take some shortcuts. Do you dare? Wen Xin satzily in her office chair, her fingers tapping lightly on the armrest. Her face was cold and calcting. She was gambling, gambling that Zhao Honghan was a man with guts. Zhao Honghan looked at the documents in front of him. After hesitating for about a minute, he suddenly chuckled, Whats there to be afraid of? To get to where I am today, Ive learned one thing: to stand firm, you have to be ruthless. Ill start preparing now. You wait for my news. Alright, Ill be waiting for your news, Uncle Zhao. Wen Xin responded softly and hung up the phone. She leaned back in her office chair, a satisfied smile spreading across her face. Since they were going to y, they might as well y big. Some things cant be resolved by running away. Jiang Linyan went to the training base that day to get the details of the conflict between Tan Xingyue and Jiang Linfei. After understanding the situation, she also realized why Jiang Desheng had lost his temper. From a young age, Jiang Desheng spoiled Jiang Linfei and Jiang Linyan, never letting them suffer any grievances. This time, being pped in the face by Tan Xingyue was indeed too much. The most important thing was that Jiang Linfei never expected Liang Luoyu to take a liking to a girl like Tan Xingyue, which exined why she was targeting her. Liang Luoyus taste is really simr to Mu Chengxis. Both like those delicate little flowers that crawl out of nowhere. Its disgusting! Wei Shisheng and Jiang Linyan sat in a private club box. After hearing Jiang Linyans words, Wei Shisheng sneered. I couldnt understand why Mu Chengxi didnt like me at first, butter, I heard he even rejected Miss Jiangs advances. Now I understand. Maybe Mu Chengxi really has a problem with his eyes! And Liang Luoyu, who used to court Wen Xin, is now fawning over another delicate flower. Theyre all blind! When Wei Shisheng mentioned Mu Chengxi and his circle, her eyes were filled with hatred. She always felt that her downfall was because of them. She used to be the top socialite in the capital, but now she had to scrape by in the entertainment industry. It was ridiculous. Alright, lets not talk about those people anymore. Linfeis issue wont be resolved just like that. Right now, were giving face to the Ling family. Later, Linfei will have her own ways of dealing with that delicate flower! I heard youre going to coborate with the Heavenly King, superstar Chu Mufeng. How does it feel? Is he even more handsome in person than on screen? Jiang Linyan didnt want to discuss Mu Chengxis crowd anymore. Every time she thought of how Mu Chengxi doted on Wen Xin, it made her feel like she had swallowed a fly. She couldnt understand why she had lost to Wen Xin. Yes, that man is incredibly handsome. Some say that stars look different on TV than in real life, but thats not the case with Chu Mufeng. When I first saw him, I was stunned. Hes so handsome! Talking about Chu Mufeng, Wei Shisheng became starstruck again. When she saw Chu Mufeng, her first reaction was that this mans looks could rival Mu Chengxis, except for a slightly lesser noble aura. Seeing Wei Shishengs starstruck look, Jiang Linyan took a sip of her drink, lit a cigarette, and smiled. After seeing a perfect man like Mu Chengxi, you can still be interested in other men. That really shows how outstanding he is! Jiang Linyan took a drag from her cigarette, gazing out the window. She envied Wei Shisheng for being able to move on from Mu Chengxi. She didnt know when she could get over him. Wei Shisheng noticed Jiang Linyans mncholic expression. She took out a document bag from her purse and ced it in front of Jiang Linyan. I know you cant let go of Mu Chengxi. But theres a way to sow discord between him and Wen Xin. Look at the surprise Ive brought you. It might be useful. Jiang Linyan looked at Wei Shishengs mischievous expression, her delicate eyes narrowing with suspicion. Dont look at me like that. When you see this, youll realize what a great surprise Ive brought you. Once these photos are online, not just the Mu family, even an ordinary family wouldnt tolerate a woman like her! Then the opportunity will be yours. Who else but you, Jiang Linyan, can be the Mu familys matriarch? After hearing Wei Shishengs words, Jiang Linyan became more curious. What special surprise had Wei Shisheng brought her? She wanted to know what kind of scandal could make the Mu family despise Wen Xin. With curiosity, Jiang Linyan picked up the brown paper bag that Wei Shisheng had ced on the table. When she saw the photos inside, her eyes widened in shock. Is this for real? We saw it at Chu Mufengs house while filming a variety show. These arent photoshopped. Even if she denies it, theres no exining it away. She was already living with a boy in her teens. If Mu Chengxi, with his cleanliness obsession, found out, how could he not be disgusted? If this scandal breaks out, not only Chu Mufengs fans but also Mus grandmother wouldnt ept her! Wei Shisheng had already started fantasizing about Wen Xins future misery. She was delighted at the thought of Wen Xin being kicked away by Mu Chengxi and falling into a worse state than her own. She wanted Wen Xin to experience the pain she had endured. After looking at the photos, Jiang Linyan disdainfully threw them aside and sneered. I knew that girl wasnt simple. Doing such filthy things at a young age shows shell stop at nothing to get what she wants. No wonder even Mu Chengxi is a bit irrational over her. Shes been devious from a young age. Wei Shisheng smiled faintly at Jiang Linyan. When do you n to act? I know many entertainment reporters who are great at handling these things No rush. Such a trump card must be used at the right time. Im not in a hurry. Lets wait With that, Jiang Linyan gave a wicked smile, indicating she already had a n. She didnt just want to ruin Wen Xin. She wanted to bring her down from her pedestal to hell, with no chance of ever rising again. You mentioned introducing me to people from the Independent State. Hows that going? Have you heard about the Qian familys connection to the Independent State? Jiang Linyan still remembered what Qian Meng said when he asked her for help. At that time, she didnt pay much attention but was still curious if his words were true. Chapter 632: 631: Really Bold, Daring to Expose Such Things Chapter 632: Chapter 631: Really Bold, Daring to Expose Such Things After all, the Qian familys affairs were too mysterious. If he really had such special rtionships, it wouldnt hurt to make use of them.
The Qian family? I havent heard of them. How could a family nearly ousted by Beijing possibly be rted to the Independent Statelook at the families rted to the Independent State, each one is formidable Wei Shisheng scoffed with disdain. If it werent for the Qian familys status as an ancient martial arts family, who would even consider Qian Meng significant? She looked at Jiang Linyan, thinking perhaps she was too eager to associate with the Independent State, willing to listen to anyone. The next morning, Mu Bei rushed into the dining room and ced a newspaper in front of Mu Chengxi, who was eating. After giving Mu Bei a cold nce, he picked up the newspaper from the table. What is this? Trouble at the Jiang family. Old Jiang was taken away by the Prosecutors Office, and even Jin Zhi seems to have been implicated. He was taken awayst night. Mu Chengxi was shocked as he read the news in the paper. He hadnt been ready to make his move yet. Who had acted so swiftly and dealt with Old Jiang directly?
Seeing Uncle Zhaos figure in the newspaper at that moment, Mu Chengxi shifted his gaze from the paper to Wen Xin, who sat across from him, leisurely eating her breakfast. Did you do this? Mu Chengxis tone carried a hint of disbelief. He didnt know how Wen Xin had managed to persuade Uncle Zhao, but he was aware that taking action against the Jiang family required thorough preparation. Yes, I just gave all the information to Uncle Zhao. As for how they sentence him, that depends on the official standards of punishment. Even if this doesnt finish him, its enough to skin him. Wen Xin calmly continued eating her breakfast, head bowed as if the affair hardly concerned her. This was just the beginning; what she wanted wasnt over yet. Mu Chengxi casually tossed the newspaper on the table. He stretched out his elegant fingers and gently tapped on the table in front of Wen Xin, speaking softly, Could you show me your evidence? Mu Chengxis voice was soft, but Wen Xin could discern the caution in his tone. She stopped her meal, lifted her head to look at Mu Chengxi, her eyebrows slightly raised. Shouldnt you be more aware than I am of what he has done? Wen Xins bright, sharp eyes made Mu Chengxi involuntarily squint, and then he was heard chuckling softly. I really dont know what he has done. Although the Mu family and the Jiang family have ties, they are not deep, so when Tan Xingyue ran into trouble, I didnt seek out Old Master Jiang. Mu Chengxi adjusted his position in his wheelchair. He pushed the breakfast before him slightly to the side, his gaze tenderly on Wen Xin. Share it with me, let me also know what hes done to cause such a stir.
Mu Chengxi wanted to know what had happened, driven by mere curiosity; in fact, he was uninterested in what happened to the Jiang family. Wen Xin propped her chin with one hand as she gazed into Mu Chengxis pure, dark eyes. After a pause, she sat up straight, picked up the smartphone lying beside her, and forwarded the files she had sent to Uncle Zhao to Mu Chengxi. Soon, Mu Chengxis phone chimed. He sat up, picked up the phone beside him, and opened the email. Mu Bei, standing by, was also very curious about the matter. He slowly moved his body to peek at the content on Mu Chengxis phone from behind him. After viewing the information on the phone together with Mu Chengxi, Mu Bei looked up at Wen Xin in shock, slowly lifting his head. The issues contained within were tooplex, far beyond the reach of someone like him. He found it hard to imagine where Wen Xin had gotten this information. Miss Miss Wen Shut up! After going over the document, Mu Chengxis face immediately darkened. Just as Mu Bei was about to speak, he was sharply silenced by Mu Chengxi, signaling him to be quiet. Mu Bei, forget what you saw today, and dont let anyone know its rted to Wen Xin. Ill handle the rest. Also, arrange for some people who havent been seen in Beijing to protect Uncle Zhao. This matter is tooplex, and Uncle Zhao might be in danger. Mu Chengxi looked up at Wen Xin, tense. He didnt know how Wen Xin could remain so calm. The issue involved important figures in Beijing, a massive affair that hadnt surfaced in a long time.
Uncle Zhao is safe now. Whatever you can think of, Ive already thought of. The real purpose of this isnt to implicate those people. I am just giving them a gentle reminder, she said. I want them to remember that just because they sit high, it doesnt mean they can rest easy and do as they please. Wen Xin hadnt initially nned to involve so much, but Old Jiang was tooplex, every one of his affairs entangling him with troublesome people. Right now, the Jiang family was in chaos. Since no one dared disturb Old Master Jiang because of his identity, Old Jiang and his wifes home had been sealed off. Mom, dont cry. How could such a big incident suddenly happen? Did dad say anything to you when he was taken away? Jiang Linyan hadnt lived with the Jiang family since she returned from abroad. Her lifestyle overseas and her role in the family were entirely different. Preferring to avoid trouble, she made an excuse to live elsewhere. He didnt have time to say anything. Suddenly, some men in uniforms burst into our home, used him of many crimes, and your father, it seems, did not anticipate those people would know about his deeds. He just sat on the sofa, speechless, and then they took him away! Madam Jiang had not been able to recover from what happened since the incident. She had never imagined that the scene she experiencedst night could y out before her eyes. She had always believed that given the Jiang familys status, no one could act so brazenly. Dad, you must save Desheng, he he Madam Jiang stuttered, struggling toplete her sentence. Enough, stop crying. Our Jiang family has lived honorably all our lives. Now he has done something so disgraceful, how do you expect me to help him? And with solid evidence in every case, how can I help him? What he did vites thew and basic ethics. Do you want me to sacrifice the whole family for him?
Chapter 633 - 632: Exhausting Every Scheme to Please the Enchantingly Beautiful Concubine Chapter 633: Chapter 632: Exhausting Every Scheme to Please the Enchantingly Beautiful Concubine After learning about Jiang Deshengs incident, Old Master Jiang had already arranged for someone to rify the whole sequence of events, and it wasnt until he saw the dossier that he understood the things his good son had done behind his back. After blowing up, Old Master Jiang wearily waved his hand at Jiang Linyan, Take your mother upstairs to rest. As for your fathers matter, lets wait and see what happens before making any moves. Acting rashly will only confirm the evidence. Upon hearing that Old Master Jiang hadnt given up on Jiang Desheng and wouldnt ignore him, Madam Jiang secretly breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that what Jiang Desheng said before he left was true, only Old Master Jiang could save him now. When Jiang Desheng was being taken away, he whispered instructions to Madam Jiang. When you go to the old house, just cry, thats enough. Dont say any unnecessary words, dont try to exin anything for me, just beg my dad to save me. The more you say, the easier it is to slip up. Besides, Old Master Jiang isnt in a mood to listen to other things when hes angry. As long as you dont say too much, you wont say anything wrong Jiang Desheng was taken away before he could finish speaking, and the bewildered Madam Jiang could only remember these words, not expecting them to actuallye in handy. As Madam Jiang and Jiang Linyan were going upstairs, the butler hurried in from outside, nced around the living room, and saw only Old Master Jiang sitting on the sofa. He quickly walked over to Old Master Jiangs side. Master, there has been a response from the other side. They said they cant trace the source of any of the messages, the official reply is that they have been watching for a long time, it wasnt a decision made on a whim, so they acted. As the butler finished speaking, the purple y teapot in Old Master Jiangs hand consequently dropped and shattered upon impact. Are you alright, master? Ill call the servants right away to clean this up. Dont move, the butler said, startled by Old Master Jiangs reaction. What he worried about the most was Old Master Jiangs health, especially given that the incident had blown up into a big deal. Looking at the broken purple y teapot on the floor, Old Master Jiang sighed helplessly, Ive warned him before not to be so ostentatious in his actions. Now look what happened, I dont even know how to start helping him! Old Master Jiang had long predicted that Jiang Desheng would face this cmity, but he had not expected it toe so quickly. Suddenly, Old Master Jiang thought of something and sharply raised his head to look at the butler, Have you investigated the identity of that girl I asked you about? Is there anything special about her? For some reason, Old Master Jiang felt that the cmity that had befallen the Jiang family this time was rted to the girl Jiang Desheng had brought to Tiang Base. He didnt know what kind of power was behind the girl, capable of involving so many people, even disturbing Old Ling who had not been seen for a long while, which could only mean the girl was no simple matter. Master, the girls information is very simple. Shes just a girl who came from a small vige. Her health wasnt good before, but then it improved, and she went to Ice City No.1 Middle School. Later, she took part in some pianopetitions and was admitted to Capital University Music Department There are no other important details left. If you insist on connecting her to Beijing, she should be counted as the girl Young Master Liang Luoyu likes Young Master Liang Luoyus girl? Shouldnt she be the girl that Wen Huai likes? Since Wen Huai was the one who called him to ask for help with getting someone out, his first reaction was that the girl was someone Wen Huai liked. However, he had not anticipated at all that the girl could be Young Master Liang Luoyus object of affection. These young peoples affairs are tooplicated. Young Master Liang Luoyus girl can get so many people involved, yet her background is too simple. I always feel that something is not quite right. Master, arent you thinking too much? As you know, sirs matter cannot be decided by a young girl! Moreover, these things do not seem to be the works of those powerful families The butler stood to the side, lowering his voice and gently reminding Old Master Jiang not to make any wrong judgments due to misunderstandings. I hope I am overthinking it! You should pay more attention to this matter. I heard that Jin Zhi has also been affected; how is he doing? Old Mr. Ou was very satisfied with his grandson-inw, Ou Jinzhi, and he did not want to see one member of the Jiang family go down and drag another one with them. The son-inw is not in any serious trouble. I heard he exined the situation and has already left the prosecutors office. Rest assured, Old Master, with Old Mr. Ou around, and since the son-inw hasnt done anything significant, he shouldnt be implicated! I hope so. Its a relief that Jiang Desheng didnt drag him into this; otherwise, it would have been a huge trouble. Old Master Jiang rubbed his aching temples, casually resting his hands at his sides, with his eyes closed, leaning against the back of the sofa, giving off an utterly weary feeling. From upstairs, Jiang Linyan, seeing Old Master Jiang seated on the sofa, realised for the first time that her grandfather, who seemed omnipotent, also had moments of helplessness; it appeared she needed to find a way to do something as well. In the afternoon, lying in bed and resting, Wen Xin frowned as she observed the scars on Mu Chengxis body, a hint of indescribable restlessness emerging between her brows. This injury will probably leave scars on your body. My Scar Soothing Gel is more useful for superficial wounds, but yours is too deep and has already left scars even in the ces it has healed. I have already made an appointment with a stic surgeon. Once I am able to move freely, I will go to the hospital and get it sorted out. I know you demand perfection, and rest assured, I wont let you feel ufortable looking at it! Having seen his own scars, Mu Chengxi had already arrangedser scar removal, knowing that Wen Xin was a perfectionist and would naturally not allow her to feel difort looking at him. Wen Xin, propping her head with one hand,y on her side next to Mu Chengxi, her fingers pinching the waistband of Mu Chengxis pajamas and gently tugging at it. I didnt expect you to be so diligent in pleasing the enchantingly beautiful one. It seems you deserve a nice reward. While speaking, Wen Xin moved closer to Mu Chengxi, gently kissing him on the lips and then nning to flee. But Wen Xin was a step too slow. Before she could escape to a safe area, she was caught by the wrist and pulled into Mu Chengxis arms. Mu Chengxi wrapped his arms around Wen Xins slender waist, resting his head on her corbone, his eyes half-closed as he gazed at the scenery inside. Wen Xin seemed to notice that Mu Chengxis breathing had be somewhat erratic, and she gently nudged his shoulder with her elbow, her breathing slightly flustered. That um youre not well, dont mess around Im in very good shape, youll know if you try Without giving Wen Xin any chance to negotiate, Mu Chengxi directly kissed her seductive, delicate lips Chapter 634 - 633: Sneaking Out of the Old House for Late Night Snacks Chapter 634: Chapter 633: Sneaking Out of the Old House for Late Night Snacks By evening, Wen Xin, dragging her exhausted body after cleaning up Mu Chengxi, dressed herself andzily sat on the sofa, looking at the refreshingly clean Mu Chengxi, her temples throbbing suddenly. It seems I really cant rest anymore. I must return to school, otherwise it will truly affect your recovery! Wen Xin seriously considered for a moment, then very seriously nodded, firmly convinced of her own decision. Mu Chengxi sat leaning against the bed, looking at Wen Xins adorable appearance, he smiled gently and did not refute her words. Because he knew well that Wen Xin wanting to return to school was not an easy matter, especially since the Old Madam Mu, who had finally managed to keep Wen Xin at the old residence, would not let her leave easily. Miss Wen, Master Xi, the housekeeper just came by to say that you should go to Old Madams courtyard for a meal. Mu Bei stood at the door, cautiously reminding them before quickly leaving, very worried he might overhear something he shouldnt. Listening to the noises outside, Wen Xin already guessed Mu Beis thoughts. She stood up from the sofa, walked over to Mu Chengxi, bent down with one arm embracing Mu Chengxis neck and the other hand leaning on the wall. It seems youre about to turn me into an enchantingly beautiful troublemaker! Looking at Wen Xin huffing, Mu Chengxi smiled gently and, taking the opportunity, embraced Wen Xins waist, holding her close to his level. Others opinions arent important, what matters is, are you satisfied? Mu Chengxi said, at the same time winked at Wen Xin. Alreadypletely incapable of resisting Mu Chengxi, Wen Xin nearly lost control over herself when faced with such temptation. She bit her lip, closed her eyes, and took a deep breath. Her voice was soft and cool as she spoke, I truly cant out-flirt you, I concede defeat. Wen Xin pulled away the hands Mu Chengxi had wrapped around her waist, trying to extract herself from his hold, but his strength appeared unmatched, and she was unable to escape his grip. In the end, she gave in, wrapped her arms around Mu Chengxis neck, pressed against him, tipped her head back, and gave Mu Chengxi a long kiss before finally managing to get away from his embrace. When the two of them arrived at Old Madam Mus yard, there already was arge table of people sitting in the side hall, including Mu Chengxis uncles and his meddlesome aunt. Seeing such a scene, Wen Xin unconsciously raised her eyebrows, finding the Mu family rather odd. They seemed unable to coexist in moments of conflict, yet could sit calmly at the same table to dine not long after, truly baffling. Chengxi, your uncles, aunts, and aunt came because they heard you were injured and wanted to check on you. Come, sit next to grandma, Old Madam Mu called out, fetching Mu Chengxi and Wen Xin to sit beside her while asking the butler to arrange for the meals to be served. Chengxi, we heard you were injured, so we came to see you. We brought some little gifts, which we have handed to the housekeeper, who should have arranged for them to be delivered to your courtyard, said Mu Chengxis Great Aunt, seemingly the only one from Mu Chengxis Great Uncles family who had never quarreled with Mu Chengxi. While speaking, he was perfectly calm andposed without any hint of guilt, not like the other people who were lowering their heads, looking as if they dared not speak. Thank you for your concern, aunt, and thank you also to all the uncles and aunts for your care, he said. As the head of the Mu family, Mu Chengxi possessed the demeanor befitting the head, although he did not particrly like those people. However, for the sake of harmony within the Mu family, he did not want outsiders tough at them, so he still bore the irritation in his chest and spoke very warmly. The entire meal was unusually quiet in the side hall, with only a few words heard from Old Madam Mu asionally even Mu Chengxu became very quiet. After dinner, Mu Chengxi was pushed by his fifth uncle to the Mu familys Council Hall, while Old Madam Mu was apanied by a few daughters-inw for a casual chat. Mu Chengxu took the opportunity to leave Old Madams courtyard with Wen Xin. Massaging his still-hungry stomach, Mu Chengxu spoke with full ofints. I dont know why Grandma suddenly thought to call them all back for dinner. You dont know, when you werent home, my eldest uncle, second uncle, and that annoying aunt seemed likepletely different people, alwaysing back to butter up Grandma. Perhaps Grandma was bewitched by them to call them all back for dinner. After that meal, I wasnt even full, and all that was left was an upset stomach! Wen Xin didnt know what she was thinking, but after hearing Mu Chengxus words, she realized she too hadnt eaten her fill. She turned her head to look at Mu Chengxu. Have you ever eaten at a street stall? Lets go and eat at a street stall, Ill treat! Wen Xins beautiful eyes sparkled; it had been a long time since she had eaten at a street stall, and she was somewhat excited. Seeing the excitement in Wen Xins shiny eyes, Mu Chengxu, who had never eaten at a street stall, also felt an unexpected pang of anticipation. Do we need to go to the city center? If we go out now, wont Mu Chengxi scold us? He wont me you, but he wont let me off! Looking at Wen Xin with a troubled expression, Mu Chengxu, although not afraid of Mu Chengxi, still wanted to give Mu Chengxi some face, especially since he was sneaking out with someones girlfriend. No, my fifth uncle probably has something to discuss with him. By the time hes finished, well be back! Come on, lets hurry up and go! Saying this, Wen Xin didnt give Mu Chengxu a chance to refuse and dragged him towards the direction of the garageeating at a street stall was a matter of urgency. When Mu Chengxu sat down at the food stalls table, she still looked bewildered; she couldnt remember how she ended up there at all, as Wen Xins driving speed was dangerously fast. Wen Xin casually took the menu handed by the waiter and passed one to Mu Chengxu as well. Sister, see if theres anything youd like to eat. In a while, Yuan Junye and my friend will alsoe over. Hearing that Yuan Junye woulde, Mu Chengxu slowly lifted her head. She wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and looked at Wen Xin puzzledly, Your friend? The one with the particrly striking clothing style? What is her rtionship with Yuan Junye? Previously, Mu Chengxu had wanted to ask about Chu Yunxuans identity but hadnt found a suitable opportunity. Today, since Wen Xin brought her up, she couldnt help but ask. Just a friend Ive known for a long time, theres no special rtionship, Wen Xin replied nonchntly, not taking Mu Chengxus question seriously as she looked at the menu. Chapter 635: 634: Stories Revealed by Some Casual Glances Chapter 635: Chapter 634: Stories Revealed by Some Casual nces Take a look, what do you want to eat? Wen Xin noticed that Mu Chengxu wasnt talking, so she raised her hand and gently tapped the table, then turned her head towards Mu Chengxi.
Sis, what are you thinking about? Nothingnothing Startled by Wen Xins call, Mu Chengxu suddenly snapped out of her daze. She lifted her head, her eyes slightly lost, but they quickly cleared up. Just order anything, I havent been to a street food stall before, Mu Chengxu said while ncing at the array of dishes on nearby tables, all of which looked very appetizing. Seeing that Mu Chengxu genuinely didnt know what to order, Wen Xin casually ordered some dishes. The waiter looked slightly stunned while taking the order. Miss, thats a lot of food; its too much for two people to finish, how about The waiter should have been happy with therge order since these two women were dressedvishly and didnt seem to care about the money, but he just felt it was a pity to waste good food.
Its okay, we have more peopleing, Wen Xin handed the menu back to the waiter, picked up her phone, nced at her watch, and estimated the time. Chu Yunxuan and others should be arriving soon. The waiter, happy to hear other guests wereing, cheerfully acknowledged and then went to ce Wen Xins order. The street food stall was quick to serve. Wen Xin was ying a game on her phone when the dishes started arriving one after another. By the time Wen Xin finished a game round, the dishes were just served, and Chu Yunxuan and Yuan Junye walked over from not far away, followed by Gu Xiang and a few others. Gu Xiang was quite emotional when she saw Wen Xin; she bypassed Chu Yunxuan, ran up to Wen Xin, and without giving Wen Xin time to react, stretched out her arms wanting to hug her. But the next second, Gu Xiangs wrist was grabbed by Wen Xin, who directly refused the hug Gu Xiang had offered. Your project is finished? Why are you so excited? Calm down! Mistress Xin, I really cant stay calm; you have no idea, your code is simply Before Gu Xiang could finish, Wen Xin put a finger to her lips, made a silencing gesture at Gu Xiang, then pulled Gu Xiang to sit down beside her. Gu Xiang realized she might have been too excited and gave Wen Xin an apologetic smile, then obediently sat down next to her. It was then that they noticed Mu Chengxu. She wanted to address her as Miss but thinking over it, considering the crowd at the ce, it seemed inappropriate to openly reveal Mu Chengxus identity. Ms. Mu! After picking a suitable title, Gu Xiang started addressing Mu Chengxu the way Gu Yanzhe did.
Mu Chengxu hadnt expected Gu Xiang to address her this way, she raised her eyebrows, smiled softly, then nodded lightly, eagerly acknowledging the greeting. With Gu Xiang giving the lead, the group that arrived lost their earlier reservations and all sat down at the table, greeting Mu Chengxu in a low voice. Miss Mu. This title was very familiar to Mu Chengxu. She elegantly nodded, acknowledged the greeting, and responded with a gentle smile. Wen Xin was busy eating hot dishes with her head down, ignoring the greetings from others, believing that food from the street food stall was best enjoyed hot. When they were nearly done eating, Wen Xin picked up the juice beside her and took a sip before lifting her head to look at Yuan Junye. Your recovery seems pretty good It was the first time Yuan Junye had seen Wen Xin since she lost her temper with himst time, and he still felt a certain fear of her. Yes, Im almost fully recovered now, no difort whatsoever. To prove his point, Yuan Junye even showed Wen Xin how strong his body was. Wen Xin watched Yuan Junyes actions, an involuntary look of disdain appearing in her eyes. How is the investigation going? Have you found out who leaked your information? Wen Xin had been too busy recently to deal with Yuan Junyes issues, so she had told him to handle it himself. It was the Yuan Family, they wanted to use Independent State to take me down, then naturally take over my forces.
Wen Xin was not surprised at all to hear what the Yuan Family had done, and she coldly curled her lips as she looked at Yuan Junye. How much longer do you n to stay with the Yuan Family? If it werent for your luck, you wouldnt have had the chance toe back at all. Wen Xin didnt want to mention Alfredo, but she couldnt deny that without Alfredo, Yuan Junye would probably already be history. In Wen Xins words, Yuan Junye sensed a warning. He lowered his head and after a pause, spoke in a gentle tone, After the press conference, Ill handle the affairs of the Yuan Family. Listening to Yuan Junyes words, Wen Xin unconsciously raised an eyebrow and gave a cool smile. Ive heard this few times, but this is probably the third time youve said it. Consider it carefully, but tell them not to fantasize about Tianye Technology Company. When I make my move, they wont have many chances to survive. Wen Xins words were filled with a warning tone, and Yuan Junye nodded at her, understanding how serious she was when she said this; she never joked about such matters. I will handle it well. Yuan Junye kept his head down, not daring to look at Wen Xin. He knew this issue had touched Wen Xins bottom line, and even though he was the one who got hurt, such incidents were uneptable to her. Wen Xin responded coldly and lifted her head, just in time to meet Mu Chengxis gaze on Yuan Junye, her beautiful eyes narrowing slightly as if she had spotted something amiss. Having confirmed her suspicions, Wen Xin gently patted Yuan Junye on the shoulder, Lets switch seats, I need to talk to Chu Yunxuan. Yuan Junye always took Wen Xins words without any objections. He stood up, swapped seats with her, sitting beside Mu Chengxi, and their eyes naturally met. This scene was clearly observed by Chu Yunxuan, who after downing her beer, subtly tugged at Wen Xins hem, prompting her to lean closer.
Have you noticed that the Miss seems very interested in Yuan Junye? Wen Xin did not look in the direction of Yuan Junye and Mu Chengxi, but nodded slightly, rested one elbow on her knee, and gave Chu Yunxuan a faint smile. Hmm, I wouldnt say I noticed too early, just a few minutes ago. Their whispered conversation andughter attracted the unconscious nces of those around them. Chapter 636: 635: Master Xi Takes the Blame Chapter 636: Chapter 635: Master Xi Takes the me Have you noticed that when Mistress Xin smiles, theres a beauty that could overthrow realms?
Mistress Xin is also extremely beautiful when shes not smiling. That graceful yet roguish demeanor is captured so perfectly, leaving no chance for men to resist! Isnt that the truth? I remember the first time I saw Mistress Xin, I simply couldnt take my eyes off her. She was the first person I had ever seen who managed to bnce wildness and fierceness so well, something I had never encountered before. The people around were discussing Wen Xin one after another, while Wen Xin and Chu Yunxuan seemed to bepletely oblivious, softly chatting with subdued voices. Just then, Wen Xins phone suddenly rang. She picked it up, already guessing who might be calling, stood up, and found a rtively quiet ce to answer the call. Before Wen Xin could speak, an anxious voice came from the other end of the phone. Where did you go? The butler said you and your sister went out by car.
We went out for a midnight snack. Ill drive back soon, so dont worry about me, Wen Xin responded in a gentle tone to Mu Chengxis concern. Upon hearing Wen Xins words, the worry and impatience in Mu Chengxis heart instantly vanished, and he spoke again, his tone softer and more rxed. Did you drink any alcohol? Do you need someone to pick you up? No need. I didnt drink, and well be back soon. The noise around her was too chaotic. Wen Xin didnt have time to exin much. She just wanted to end the call quickly. Anything else could wait until she got back. Sensing Wen Xins impatience, Mu Chengxu didnt say much more, merely giving a few casual instructions before ending the call. Mu Bei, standing beside Mu Chengxi and watching his expression of amused tolerance, couldnt help but ask softly, Master Xi, what is Miss Wen doing? Do you need me to send someone to pick her up? No need. She went out with my sister, and nothing should go wrong. Both of them have discreet protection; there wont be any idents. After saying this, Mu Chengxi raised his hand to rub his forehead. The conference in F State will end tomorrow. After that, Mu Dong and Gu Yanzhe cane back. Yes, I will notify them shortly. Is there anything else you need me to arrange, Master Xi? Sensing the unsettled mood of Mu Chengxi, Mu Bei didnt dare to assume his thoughts and directly expressed his own concerns. Thats it. You can go rest now. In the study, Mu Chengxi waved his hand dismissively at Mu Bei, but his brows remained tightly furrowed, suggesting he was troubled by something.
No sooner had Mu Bei left Mu Chengxis study than Mu Chengxis phone rang. It was a call from Ou Jinzhi. Upon answering the call, Ou Jinzhi began excitedly: Brother, you were quick with your actions! You didnt give me any time to react, and now, youve really stirred up a big mess. Suddenly, a lot of people started behaving properly. Ou Jinzhis tone was filled with excitement, as if this oue was unexpected. The evidence he had was enough to force Old Jiang to take a break at home, but this time, the implications seemed far beyond a simple rest at home. Listening to Ou Jinzhis excited tone, Mu Chengxi let out a helpless lightugh. If he had been behind this matter, it wouldnt have be soplicated. Mu Chengxi didnt exin, only responding indifferently, This issue does seem to have blown up quite a bit, but if I say I didnt do it, I wonder if you would believe me. It wasnt you? Upon hearing Mu Chengxis words, Ou Jinzhis tone unconsciously carried a hint of surprise. It was simply inconceivable. They couldnt imagine anyone besides Mu Chengxi could have had ess to someone holding such core data. This really wasnt me. Mu Chengxi knew that no one would believe him when he said it, he sighed helplessly. He was not surprised by the spection from the outside world. After seeing the evidence Wen Xin provided to Uncle Zhao, he knew that he would be the first person everyone suspected. This matter can only be dealt with ording to judicial procedures now, so who did it doesnt matter anymore? Weve achieved our objective, havent we? Youre right. Speaking of this matter feels exhrating. You have no idea how excited they were; someone finally took action to resolve thisplex issue. At this point, Ou Jinzhi gave a mysterious smile. His craftyughter carried over from the other end of the receiver. No matter who did this, but Master Xi, youre definitely going to take the fall for this! There probably wont be any chance for a reversal.
Given Mu Chengxis position in Beijing, he was undoubtedly unshakable. After this incident, those people would likely be even more wary of Mu Chengxi; nobody wanted to offend someone who acted without regard for the consequences yet was untouchable. Im not the only one who could take the fall for this. Mu Chengxi said, with a mysterious smile. The coldughter made Ou Jinzhis scalp tingle unconsciously, always feeling that something dangerous was about to happen. You are Old Jiangs son-inw, and you must know a lot about Jiang Deshengs affairs. You so righteously reporting your own father-inw is truly a case of justice over family! As he spoke, Mu Chengxi leanedzily against the back of his wheelchair, his face wearing a contented smile, very pleased with himself for sessfully finding a scapegoat. Master Xi, if I say I was wrong, is it toote? Ou Jinzhi spoke in despair, feeling that Mu Chengxi was right, and everything he said was logical. If he hadnt been arrested and interrogated together with others, he definitely would have been the prime suspect in this case. Forget it, soon no one will be curious about who did this, but the price cuts this time will definitely not be as significant as before. You should prepare yourself mentally, there might be a period of ostracism. Can you handle it? Ostracism? Thats unlikely. Although Im not one of your people, Mu Chengxi, I have my own influence here. Dont worry, even without Jiang Desheng, Old Master Jiang wouldnt let Tiang fall into others hands. When the timees, the leader of Tiang will have to be me. Our goal is now one step closer, right? Ou Jinzhi took a moment to analyze the pros and cons. When he was arrested, he had already been wondering about his likely fate. Later, he knew he coulde out unscathed not only because of his grandfather and father but also because of Old Master Jiang, which made him even more certain that Tiang would be his.
Chapter 637: 636: Peaceful Times Do Not Apply to Everyone Chapter 637: Chapter 636: Peaceful Times Do Not Apply to Everyone Listening to Ou Jinzhis smug tone, Mu Chengxi didnt shatter his illusions.
Alright then, I wish you an early grip on Tiang, and remember what you just said about not being one of Mu Chengxis people. If you encounter something you cant handle, dont bother me anymore. I dont have the time to entertain you. Mu Chengxi didnt wait for Ou Jinzhi to say anything and hung up his phone directly, starting to process the emails on his tablet. There were too many piled up, making it somewhat troublesome. When Wen Xin returned to the old house, it was already past one in the morning. She guessed that Mu Chengxi probably hadnt gone to bed yet, but the pitch darkness of the living room shattered her fantasy. Why are youing back sote? Just then, the door to the study opened, and a ray of light spilled out from within, casting onto Mu Chengxi and making him look even more attractive. Wen Xin casually took off her coat, walked over to Mu Chengxi, bent down, took his face in her hands, and gently kissed his thin lips.
They were rather happy drinking, and I didnt feel it was right to say I wanted to leave, so I just waited for everyone to disperse beforeing back, Wen Xin said while pushing Mu Chengxi into the study. Have you finished dealing with your things? Can we go back to the bedroom to sleep now? Im so tired! Wen Xin yawnedzily and stretched, rubbing her sore eyes. Yeah, lets go back to the bedroom to rest, Mu Chengxi said, maneuvering his own wheelchair with ease, shutting down hisputer, packing up his tablet, and then going back to the bedroom with Wen Xin. In the bedroom, Mu Chengxiy in bed waiting for Wen Xin to shower, and he couldnt help swallowing hard when he saw her silhouette in the bathroom. Twenty minutester, Wen Xin, d in pajamas, came out of the bathroom. As soon as she mbered onto the bed andy down, Mu Chengxi reached out with his long arm and pulled her into his embrace. Wen Xiny in Mu Chengxis arms, finding afortable position, holding him, and spoke in a gentle tone, Im so tired, lets sleep. Watching Wen Xin snuggle up in his arms like a kitten, Mu Chengxi couldnt deny the itch in his heart, but he still resisted the impulse inside him. He gave her a gentle kiss on the corner of her lips and softly said, Good night. Compared to the peaceful times shared by Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi, everyone outside was in a state of panic. Ever since Wen Xin threw a bomb at the Wen family, the Independent State had be even more chaotic, with everyone on edge, fearing that the next bomb would drop onto their own courtyard at any second. Tang Family After lunch, Old Master Tangy in the pavilion in the courtyard, chatting idly with Old Madam Tang, who was holding an album and reminiscing about the past. Old Tang, when do you think Xin girl wille back to see me? She clearly said she woulde back to see me this time, but this girl didnt keep her promise and stealthily ran away again. Who knows when we will see her next time, Old Madam Tang murmured as her fingers gently caressed the photo of the family of four that included Wen Xin in the album,menting that not long after the photo was taken, the Wen family encountered a catastrophe
Old Master Tang looked at Old Madam Tang, her face etched with worry, as he sat up from the reclining chair and gently took her hand that rested on the photo album. Look at the current situation in the Independent State, do you think the day of her return is far off? Some things have to be faced eventually, they cant be avoided. Besides, that Xin girl has already agreed with me that once the situation in the Independent State stabilizes, she will take us to Beijing, away from the turmoil here, and we will be able to enjoy our twilight years! Old Master Tang didnt know when such a wish could be fulfilled, but he believed that Wen Xin would surely be able to handle these matters. Moreover, the man by Wen Xins side was no ordinary person, which filled him with anticipation for the future. I hope so, and theres something else I forgot to tell you. Early today, the butler brought an invitation. Its from the Head of Meng Family, inviting us to attend his grand birthday celebration. Its quiteughable, considering that old codger from the Meng n has long since stepped down as family head. Suddenly throwing a birthday party, who knows what hes up to! As Old Madam Tang spoke about this matter, she unconsciously showed a look of disgust, her thoughts naturally turning to her deeply scheming and sinister daughter. Seeing Old Madam Tangs expression, Old Master Tang gave a resigned smile, Its been so many years, she has never revealed her true identity, and weve long severed ties with her. Its already unimportant! How can it be unimportant? Though she wasnt born to me, I raised her. How could I have imagined that I would raise such a venomous daughter? If I hadnt discovered it early, or if Ya Qing wasnt smart enough, otherwise Let it be, theres no use talking about it now. In the end, we still failed to protect Ya Qing, leaving Xin girl and Huaier to grow up without their parents Old Madam Tang hadnt been this sentimental in a long while, but with Wen Xins recent return to the Independent State, it was inevitable that memories of the past would resurface Alright, whats done is done. Now, Xin girl is doing well, Huaier is doing well, too. Theres nothing to be mncholic about. As for the affairs of the Meng n, let them handle it themselves. Our son has always been somewhat amodating towards her.
After all, they grew up together. Even if they cant acknowledge each other, theres still some affection. Let them manage their own issues. Were old now; its not our ce to get involved with the affairs of the younger generation. Old Master Tang has been using such words to console himself. As he aged, he had be more philosophical about life. Now, all he wished for was the Tang family to be in good stead, and for Wen Xin and Wen Huai to be well. He didnt need to worry too much about other matters. You old fool seem to take it in stride. I just worry about her harboring ill intentions towards Wen Xin. Her ambition is too great, and there are some things we cant afford not to guard against! For Wen Xin, the Tang family is the only one she can rely on now! The thing Old Madam Tang worried about most was Wen Xin. All her persistence was just for Wen Xin, so she wouldnt have to fight alone. How could it only be the Tang family? You forgot, her greatest support is the Taros family. Now, the ancient jade of the Taros family has returned, and their power is gradually recovering. When Wen Xin returns that day, she wont be alone. Old Master Tang looked at Old Madam Tang with a tender smile. He had great confidence in Wen Xin, that Xin girl who had always been extraordinary since she was young, would certainly be able to deal with the subsequent issues. Chapter 638: 637: If we keep this up, my arm is going to be useless Chapter 638: Chapter 637: If we keep this up, my arm is going to be useless I hope youre right. I dont want her to be some queen, I just want her to live well and peacefully. That kind of deceitful life is too hard!
What I didnt expect is that even Alfredo couldnt fully protect her. Old Madam Tang got angry whenever she talked about those matters. Originally, she was one of the people who arranged Wen Xins marriage, but she had not expected things to turn out this way. At this moment, Alfredo, exhausted, was sitting in his office while Sun Ning was changing his bandages. Look at your wound; its split open again. Cant you stay calm? If it keeps reopening like this, your arm will soon be useless. Hearing that his arm would be useless, Alfredo, with closed eyes, disdainfully curled his lip. Even if I were to die, nobody would care, so what does a useless arm matter!
Sun Ning, seeing Alfredos despair, deliberately intensified his disinfecting action, causing Alfredo to involuntarily gasp. Youre obviously not numb to pain, so why torment yourself? Seriously, Ive seen with my own eyes how deeply she feels for that man. You really Sun Ning hadnt finished speaking when Alfredos eyes snapped open, and he red at Sun Ning furiously. If you can talk properly, then talk, but if you cant, then get out! Thest thing Alfredo wanted to hear was how deeply Wen Xin cared for that man. In his heart, Wen Xin was his, and no matter how impressive that man might be, he was not going to give up on Wen Xin. Sun Ning, observing Alfredos stubbornness, sighed softly, Your injury really cant keep getting reopened like this. You have a difficult path ahead, and you cant afford to be disabled, right? Otherwise, youll be even less worthy of the little princess! After Sun Ning finished speaking, the bald man watching nearby couldnt resist sweating for Sun Ning. He considered Sun Ning a brave man who knew exactly what to say to hurt their Chairman, truly admirable. Alfredo, squinting and with a glow of a smile, looked at Sun Ning and stayed silent for a while before closing his eyes and not speaking anymore. Chairman, Old Fox Wen is here Just then, an anxious secretary rushed in and addressed Alfredo, who was in the midst of having his wounds treated. If he has arrived, let him wait outside, Alfredo said, not showing much respect for Old Fox Wen, who had recently been too presumptuous for his liking, making him restless. Let him wait outside, Alfredo, eyes closed, spoke with some irritation.
Chairman, I cant stop him Old Fox Wen, he Youre really putting on airs now! The secretary hadnt finished speaking when Old Fox Wen had already walked in, followed by a man who appeared to be about twenty-four or twenty-five years old. What? The Wen family just got attacked and you already dont consider them important anymore? Or does the Wen family mean nothing to you now? Dont forget, that girl is still a member of the Wen family. Listening to Old Foxs threatening words, Alfredos hand, ced under the table, clenched involuntarily, but he quicklyposed himself and rxed the hand on hisp. Old Fox is right, my dealings with Wen Xin still require Old Fox to make decisions on my behalf. I was just changing medicine, which made it inconvenient to attend to Old Fox, Alfredo said. Alfredo looked respectfully at Old Fox, whose expression was ugly, and this disy greatly pleased Old Fox. Your wound still needs proper rest and recovery. Luckily, Ive brought an assistant for you. His name is Wen Suiqian, the eldest grandson of the Wen family. Let him handle some matters for you from now on! As he spoke, Old Fox Wen pulled the young man standing behind him to his side and pushed him in front of Alfredo. Alfredo looked at the handsome man before him, his lips slightly curling, and his eyebrows subtly raised. Old Fox, this might be going a bit too far, dont you think? You know that the candidates for the Elders Council need to go through a rigorous selection process. It seems inappropriate for you to arbitrarily ce someone there, Alfredo said. Seizing the moment of anger, Alfredo spoke his mind without hesitation. He had long been fed up with Old Foxs control, but some things werent yet ripe for action. He couldnt be too tant just yet.
Thats your problem! Im handing him over to you, and its up to you to arrange what he does here. Dont forget, the queen of Independent State, the little princess, is one of our Wen family members. Arranging for her brother shouldnt be too much, right? Old Fox gazed at Alfredo with a cunning look in his eyes. Every time he mentioned Wen Xin, Alfredo wouldpromise, and he believed that this time would be no different. Im sorry, Old Fox, if you must bring out the young miss at this time, then dont me me for not being able to offer you this courtesy. The matters concerning the young miss are not for you or me to decide, and the affairs of the Elders Council also need her to make a decision, Alfredo said. Alfredo waited for Sun Ning to finish bandaging him, then rose from his office chair, looking sternly at Old Fox, whose expression had turned ugly. You might discuss it with the young miss first, and then have her give me a call. Ill make arrangements after that. Otherwise, if the young miss asks, it would really be hard for me to exin. You Alfredo, you dare to use that dead girl to oppress me? Old Fox looked angrily at Alfredo, still remembering thest time that dead girl overdid things in the Wen family, opposing him for the sake of a few people caught, and how she would never allow herself to be controlled or heed his arrangements. Today, no matter what, you have to arrange this properly for me. If Wen Xin mes me for it, Ill take the me. I dont believe she can do anything to me, her grandfather! Old Fox mmed his walking stick down on the floor to show his irritation, but Alfredo did not take his anger seriously, merely offering a cold smile while outwardly maintaining his respect for Old Fox. How would I dare to use the little princess to suppress you, Mr. Wen? Im merely being realistic. If you insist that Young Master Wen joins the Elders Council, then please have Young Master Wen go through the standard assessment process. That way, it would exin things to everyone! This time, Alfredo had no intention of making things easier. Since Wen Xin had already broken ties with the Wen family, he felt no obligation to protect the Wen family for her sake. In fact, he felt much more rxed now. Alfredos actions made Old Foxs expression increasingly grim. He hesitated for a moment, then nodded in agreement, Fine, do as you say, but be careful with how you handle this. I dont want any idents.
Old Fox spoke assertively, determined to get his grandson into the Elders Council. He was very aware of how important it was to have control in his hands, especially after realizing he might not be able to control Wen Xin effectively. Chapter 639: 638: Time cannot be turned back; we can only follow one path until the end. Chapter 639: Chapter 638: Time cannot be turned back; we can only follow one path until the end. I can only say I can give him a chance, but if youre expecting me to pull strings for him, I might have to disappoint you. I really cant decide that, Im very sorry!
Alfredos words were measured, yet they increasingly soured the expression on Old Fox Wens face. He snorted coldly, turned around with his grandson, and walked out of Alfredos office. He was determined to find a way to get Wen Suiqian into the Elders Council; then it wouldnt be just something Alfredo could decide on his own. After Old Master Wen left in annoyance, Sun Ning leanedzily against a desk nearby, a smirk on his face as if enjoying the spectacle. Look at you, suddenly so tough. I almost dont recognize you. Stop with the wisecracks; hes the sort of person who wont give up. Hell always find a way to cause trouble. Go do what you need to do, whatever you want to do. Dont stay here I can take care of my own wounds. Alfredo straightened his clothes and returned to his usual upright and serious demeanor. He sat down behind his desk and began dealing with those annoying matters.
After watching Alfredo for a while, Sun Ning stood up and tidied his medical kit, Since thats the case, Ill go take care of my own business. You deal with your things slowly; well meet again if we get the chance! With those words, Sun Ning picked up his belongings and walked towards the door. As he reached the doorway, he seemed to remember something, stopped, and turned to look at Alfredo. I forgot to tell you, the little princess seems to be cooperating with Moore. If you want to know, you can ask Moore yourself. Thanks for the heads-up, but its not necessary. The little princess doesnt like others meddling in her affairs. In her world, Im already a viin who stops at nothing for his own gaintheres no need to bother her anymore. I already have more than I can handle. And as for Moores attitude toward me you know it as well, we cant be friends anymore. Alfredo spoke nonchntly, as if it didnt matter. Ever since he took this position, he had already missed out on too much. Time cannot be turned back, and he had resolved to stick to this path to the end, not expecting anything more. Sun Ning looked at Alfredo and ultimately said nothing else; he simply opened the office door and left. After Sun Ning had departed, Bald watched Alfredo working seriously at his desk and sighed softly; as a subordinate, he had no chance to speak up, but his concern was genuine. You should go out as well, I need some quiet, Alfredo said. Alfredo didnt need to look up to know what Bald was thinking; he didnt need anyone to worry about him. He was prepared to go all in, nothing else mattered. In the early morning, Wen Xin sat on the bed, looking at Mu Chengxisplexion. Her fingers touched Mu Chengxis wrist, her brows slightly furrowed.
Howe you were fine yesterday and have a fever this morning? Wen Xins fingers pressed on Mu Chengxis pulse. She felt that Mu Chengxis pulse was nothing unusual and couldnt understand why he had a fever. I dont know, maybe I caught a cold when I went outst night? Dont worry about me, Ill just sleep a bit more and should be fine. Mu Chengxi turned lethargically on the bed and pulled Wen Xin into his embrace, nuzzling against her shoulder, ready to continue sleeping. Wen Xin frowned as she looked at Mu Chengxi, feeling that something was not quite right. She grabbed his arm and dragged him out of bed. I cant be at ease until we get you checked out at the hospital, hurry up and get up, Ill have Mu Bei prepare the car. In Independent State, Wen Xin had been worried that certain people might resort to extreme measures against Mu Chengxi, given the abundance of biological agents there, and she feared the slightest negligence couldpromise his health. During her time in Independent State, she had also conducted a blood test for Mu Chengxi, but nothing unusual had been discovered. This sudden fever made it impossible for Wen Xin not to be anxious. Wen Xin, dragging Mu Chengxi, helped him to wash up, then got him dressed and led him out of the bedroom. By this time, Mu Bei was already waiting in the living room for Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi. When Mu Bei had hurried over, he had run into Mu Chengxu, who, upon hearing of Mu Chengxis sudden fever, also became anxious and came running over. Wen Xin pushed Mu Chengxi out of the bedroom; he appeared somewhat lethargic, but otherwise, there was no cause for rm. Why did you suddenly get a fever? Werent you fine just yesterday? Mu Chengxu, concerned, walked over to Mu Chengxi, ced his hand on his forehead, and turned to Wen Xin with a worried expression.
I dont know. His pulse seemed normal, but Im worried it could be some kind of inmmatory issue. Im nning to take him to the hospital for a checkup. Sister, do you have time? If you do,e with us. If not, Mu Bei and I can go. As Wen Xin was dressing Mu Chengxi, she had already called Nan Xu, who was now waiting for them at the hospital. They could go directly there with Mu Chengxi. Mu Chengxu had nned to attend a meeting at thepany, but upon hearing of Mu Chengxis difort, she immediately canceled all her schedules. Im free. Ill apany you to the hospital. Wen Xin, go put on a coat for yourself, and get one for him too. Well sneak out through the back yard to avoid rming grandma. Okay, good. Then sister, take Mu Chengxi to the car first, Ille find you right away. Wen Xin turned back into the bedroom to grab a coat for Mu Chengxi, then hurried to the backyard, got into the car that Mu Bei had parked in advance, and swiftly left the Mu familys old mansion. On the way to the hospital, Mu Chengxis phone rangit was a call from Jiang Linyan. Wen Xin didnt even think before hanging up the call. She was in no mood to deal with anything else, worried and upset about why Mu Chengxi was running a fever. After Wen Xin hung up, Mu Chengxis phone vibrated once again. Wen Xin picked it up and saw another message from Jiang Linyan. Chengxi, I heard that my fathers issue is rted to you. You can raise any conditions, and Ill agree to them, as long as you back off and spare my father. As she read the message from Jiang Linyan, Wen Xins beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and she turned to look at Mu Chengxi, who was resting with his eyes closed on her shoulder. What does Jiang Deshengs situation have to do with you? Why would Jiang Linyan think it was your doing?
Mu Chengxi didnt open his eyes, his head aching from the fever as he rubbed gently against Wen Xins body. Chapter 640: 639: Every Step Has Its Own Calculations Chapter 640: Chapter 639: Every Step Has Its Own Calctions In Beijing, the only person I can think of who would do such a thing besides me is no one else. Naturally, the me falls squarely on me.
Listening to Mu Chengxis exnation, Wen Xin furrowed her brows even tighter. It seemed that she truly hadnt considered Mu Chengxis situation when she had acted. So, is there any point in exining now? Whats the use of exnations? It would only make things worse. Theres no need to deal with it. Who sent the message just now? With a headache that made him terribly ufortable, Mu Chengxi still managed to open his eyes, took the mobile phone from Wen Xin, nced at it, and casually replied with a few words. This matter has nothing to do with me. Then he deleted Jiang Linfeis contact information, handed the phone back to Wen Xin, closed his eyes, and nestled against Wen Xins shoulder.
Seeing the message from Mu Chengxi, Jiang Linfeis brows unconsciously knitted tighter. She knew Mu Chengxis habits and that he was a very straightforward person. He would admit to what he had done, and naturally, he would not admit to what he had not done. Thus, it was highly probable that this matter really had nothing to do with Mu Chengxi. But besides Mu Chengxi, who else could have done such a thing? Only those who had been in touch with such confidential matters would know. Jiang Linyan lifted her head and saw Old Master Jiang descending the stairs. She walked over to his side, supported him down the stairs, and helped him to sit on the sofa. Grandfather, did you not rest well? Why do you look so unwell? Jiang Linyan took the ginseng tea handed over by the butler and offered it to Old Master Jiang in a gentle tone, her brows deeply furrowed with concern. At this time, no matter what, Old Master Jiang couldnt fall ill. If Old Master Jiang were to fall ill, then Jiang Desheng would really be beyond help. How could I possibly have rested well? Your fathers affair has be such a big issue, being dragged into the matter, and everyone is panicking. My phone hasnt stopped ringing sincest night, this matter is really too troublesome! Old Master Jiang, annoyed, threw the ginseng tea that Jiang Linyan handed him onto the coffee table. Your father is too naive, thinking that no one would notice his actions just because hes in a high position. Doesnt he think about what times we are living in? Such matters, once exposed, be huge problems! I heard someone say that it was that young man from the Mu family who did it. Have you asked him what his purpose was in doing this? Old Master Jiang lifted his head to look at Jiang Linyan. He didnt know about the things that had happened between Jiang Linyan and Mu Chengxi, still thinking that the rtionship between Mu Chengxi and Jiang Linyan was as harmonious as ever. He said he didnt do it and doesnt know whats going on. Grandfather, this matter really might not have anything to do with him. Hes the kind of person who would admit to what hes done, but he wouldnt admit to something he hasnt done!
Jiang Linyan gently patted Old Master Jiangs back, contemting who might be targeting the Jiang family. This affair seemed to be aimed at Jiang Desheng, but in reality, it implicated not just Jiang Desheng but the entire Jiang family, making everyone feel endangered. After hearing what Jiang Linyan had said, Old Master Jiang fell into deep thought. He really couldnt imagine who else could do such a thing. After all, the stature of the Jiang family today was not something ordinary people could touch. Yet, since that person dared to make a move, he should have considered the consequences he would face. Arrange for Ou Jinzhi toe see me. Now that your father is in trouble, Tiang must not be taken away. The most important thing now is to solidify our familys position. Make sure that Ou Jinzhi keeps Tiang firmly in hand. Upon hearing that Old Master Jiang intended to hand Tiang Base to Ou Jinzhi, Jiang Linyans expression instantly darkened, and her demeanor grew much colder. Grandfather, its not like Ou Jinzhi is the only one who can use Tiang Base When I tell you to find him, just find him. I know you have a grudge against your sister, and you have issues with him as well, but havent you thought about the situation the Jiang family is in now? If we dont unite with the Ou n, were going to be kicked out! Old Master Jiang was not someone without schemes; every step he took was meticulously nned, even now in handing Tiang Base over to Ou Jinzhi, he had his reasons. Grandfather Jiang Linyan still hadnt given up and wanted to stop Old Master Jiangs n. Just a few days ago, her mother had a falling out with Ou Jinzhi. Now, if they let Ou Jinzhi take control of Tiang Base, what would they do? Enough, go call Ou Jinzhi over here. And tell your mother to hold back a bit, and stop causing trouble for your sister! There were some things Old Master Jiang always knew about but chose not to address; he pretended as if nothing had happened for the sake of the familys harmony. Seeing that Old Master Jiang had made up his mind, Jiang Linyan no longer struggled. She dialed Ou Jinzhis number on her phone right in front of Old Master Jiang and informed him that Old Master Jiang wanted to see him, asking him toe over as soon as possible.
The issue with Jiang Desheng involved too many people; everyone was being cautious, and no one dared to overstep anymore, even the military training camp ended earlier than nned. Capital University Music Department Because of the unpleasant incident between Jiang Linfei and Tan Xingyue, Liang Luoyu specifically went to the head of the music department to adjust Tan Xingyues ss and dormitory, so she wouldnt have to face Jiang Linfei daily. Jiang Linfei, still in the military training base, was unaware of Jiang Deshengs situation; she continued to carry herself with arrogance. Im telling you, even if Tan Xingyue is not in our ss, I wont make her life easy! No one who offends me has ever ended up well! Jiang Linfei sat in the bus, feeling very smug, believing that it must have been her father who dealt with Tan Xingyue, which prompted Liang Luoyu to change her ss to avoid further conflicts with her. Although she was not pleased with Liang Luoyus actions, as long as they made Tan Xingyue unhappy, she was very happy; she thought it was quite good. Hey, Linfei, look at the news quickly, something happened to your Jiang family! A boy sitting at the back of the bus, who had recently be Jiang Linfeisckey, suddenly spoke up. He had heard of the Jiang familys influence before. His family had never found a chance to get close to the Jiang family, and now, unexpectedly, the Jiang familys second youngdy was his ssmate, which surprised him. He had put a lot of effort into integrating into Jiang Linfeis circle and didnt expect trouble to arise so swiftly! Hu Miaos remark led many people to pull out their phones and start searching for news about the Jiang family, eventually all looking at Jiang Linfei with a particr expression.
Initially, Jiang Linfei did not take Hu Miaos words to heart, until now, when everyone was looking at her with such strange expressions. She found it utterly bewildering and took out her phone from her pocket, opening the Weibo page Chapter 641 - 340 Data is all normal, the situation is not optimistic Chapter 641: Chapter 340 Data is all normal, the situation is not optimistic How is that possible? Jiang Linfei stared at the trending topic on Weibo,pletely bewildered. She just couldnt imagine how such a thing could happen. No wonder they ended military training early, turns out there was an incident at the base! Whos to say it wasnt? I remember just yesterday I saw several cars arriving, I dont know if they were rted to this incident Its really Hey, hey, hey, dont speak recklessly, there might be misunderstandings here! Hu Miao looked at Jiang Linfei, whose face was turning ugly, and couldnt help but curse silently in his heart. He had just managed to squeeze into Jiang Linfeis inner circle and hadnt even boasted about it at home yet when the Jiang family was hit with a scandal,pletely wasting his efforts. Yet he still wanted to believe that the Jiang family would definitely be able to handle this matter properly, after all, Old Master Jiangs status was there for all to see. A misunderstanding? Yes, it might just be a misunderstanding. Once the investigation is clear, Jiang Uncle can prove his innocence. Exactly, Linfei, dont worry. Think about it, the institute even transferred Tan Xingyue to a different ss to protect you. Uncle Jiang will definitely be fine! The people in Jiang Linfeis group were all trying tofort her, but they failed to notice that Jiang Linfeis face was growing more and more unsightly. She was well aware that if this werent true, it never would have been exposed. Once exposed, it was impossible to brush it under the rug, and if it went to a public trial, Old Jiangs situation would only get worse! A girl sitting in the back of the car let out a coldugh at this moment and spoke up in a leisurely tone. Of all people to offend, it had to be Tan Xingyue. Thinking your family can do whatever it likes, not even inquiring who the big shot behind Tan Xingyue is! The chilly voice was very pleasant to the ear, but in Jiang Linfeis ears, it was particrly grating. Jiang Linfei abruptly stood up from her seat, and the people surrounding her all consciously made way, unsure of what she intended to do. Jiang Linfeis gaze was filled with fury as she stared down Ma Xiaohuan, who was sitting in the corner. Ma Xiaohuan, what do you mean by that? I know youre close with Tan Xingyue, but theres no need for you to spread rumors here. The issue between me and Tan Xingyue started with her attacking me first, and even if I did hit her, I dont feel that I did anything wrong! Jiang Linfei herself, upon seeing the post on Weibo, had doubted whether the Jiang family had offended someone, but she was not willing to admit it was her fault. Dont talk conspiracy theories here. What power could Tan Xingyue, a country bumpkin, possibly have? You think Liang Luoyu really has her back, not considering what the Liang family amounts to in front of the Jiang family! If you dont know what youre talking about, youd better shut your mouth! At this moment, Jiang Linfei was like a madwoman,pletely unable to ept anyone bringing up this issue. Seeing her in this state, the people who had just been around her all returned to their seats. The ss president of the piano ss took this chance to speak up calmly, Please, everyone, take your seats. Our car is about to leave. Student Jiang Linfei, please return to your seat and sit down. If there are any issues, we can discuss them after returning to school. The female ssmate sitting with Jiang Linfei also stood up, took Jiang Linfeis arm, helped her sit down, fastened her seatbelt, and softlyforted her. Linfei, Uncle will definitely be okay, you dont need to worry, Of course my dad will be fine; its just those who dont know anything talking nonsense. Lets not talk about it; its so annoying, Jiang Linfei covered her head with her own jacket, feeling embarrassed. She really couldnt understand how things had turned out this way, and that there were actually people who dared to move against the Jiang family. At this moment, the atmosphere in the car was exceptionally quiet, especially those who just a moment ago had been buzzing around Jiang Linfei, currying favor with her, were now unusually silent. Watching the scene unfold, Ma Xiaohuan sat in a corner with a cold smile, as if she knew everything. In the hospital room, Wen Xin held Mu Chengxis blood test results, frowning as she looked at him lying on the bed. She simply couldnt understand why he was still running a fever when all the values in the blood report were within the normal range. Nan Xu took the test report from Wen Xins hands and looked at the values. Her brows unconsciously knitted tightly. If hes running such a high fever and the values are still so normal, doesnt that seem abnormal? Exactly! Wen Xin, sitting on a chair by Mu Chengxis bedside, looked at him, her eyes full of concern. Logically, with his temperature reaching this level and the condition hes in, the white blood cell count should be rtively high, but this situation is not normal. I suggest we do a professional data analysis on his blood. Nan Xu also looked at Mu Chengxi, who was already asleep on the bed, her face could not hide her worry. She knew what Wen Xin was worried about; this matter was indeedplicated. Wen Xin massaged her temples, one hand propping up her head, her mood somewhat hard to conceal as agitated. Thats the issue, the biggest danger from Independent State is that Research Institute The thought of this made Wen Xins headache worse. After she rescued Mu Chengxi, her first reaction was to get his blood tested, but the values showed no problems at all. She was initially relieved that those people hadnt used any extreme measures on Mu Chengxi, but now thinking about it, she realized she had underestimated their despicableness; she had been too naive. Seeing Wen Xins anxious look, Nan Xu gently patted her shoulder, Theres not no way out. You forgot that our Medical Organization in M State has always had cooperative rtions with Independent State. Maybe someone could obtain some data regarding the Research Institute from Independent State. Then we would understand the problem with Mu Chengxis blood. The Research Institute in Independent State has always been confidential, and even I dont have the authority to look inside. Ive always felt that theres something wrong with the Research Institute, but I just dont know where to start. Thats also why Ive always been wary of Independent State and didnt want to get involved, Getting data from the Biological Laboratory is too difficult; its virtually wishful thinking. Go send Mu Chengxis blood sample to Luochengs Biological Laboratory, I havent been inside Beijings Biological Laboratory. After more than ten years, I really cant guarantee whether they still hold their original intentions. Then Ill personally take the samples there. Can you handle things here by yourself? Ill try to get you detailed data within three days, With one hand lightly resting on Wen Xins shoulder, Nan Xu softly consoled her, You dont have to worry too much; maybe we are just too nervous? Chapter 642 - 641: A Savior Appears Suddenly at the Critical Moment Chapter 642: Chapter 641: A Savior Appears Suddenly at the Critical Moment Its okay, dont worry about me, Im here to draw your blood, go get ready, Wen Xin said. Wen Xin gave Nan Xu an ugly smile, her words intended not just tofort Nan Xu, but also to reassure herself that Mu Chengxi would be fine. Alright, you draw Mu Chengxis blood first, Im going to change clothes now, let Ling Yichen arrange the ne, and leave immediately. Wen Xin and Nan Xu walked out of the ward together, and Mu Bei approached Wen Xin anxiously as soon as he saw her, Miss Wen, how is Master Xi? He needs more blood drawn, to be sent elsewhere for analysis. Currently, his condition is stable, there are no issues. While exining to Mu Bei, Wen Xin walked toward the nurses station. Soon, Wen Xin and a nurse gathered the necessary tools for the blood draw and returned to Mu Chengxis room to draw his blood. Mu Bei watched as Wen Xin drew tube after tube of fresh blood from Mu Chengxi, his brow furrowing involuntarily. After about six or seven tubes, Nan Xu walked in with a small vacuum box. Wen Xin ced the tubes filled with Mu Chengxis blood into the vacuum box. Is the ne arranged? Its all set. Ill be ready to depart tomorrow. Dont worry; it wont dy us, Nan Xu reassured Wen Xin, understanding her urgency. If she were in Wen Xins shoes, she wouldnt be able to remain soposed either. Then Ill leave it to you. Have Mu Bei take you to the airport, Wen Xin looked at Mu Bei, who immediately caught on, took car keys out of his pocket, and quickly followed Nan Xu out of Mu Chengxis ward. Now, only Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi remained in the ward. Wen Xin ced her cold hand on Mu Chengxis somewhat feverish forehead and sighed gently. The temperature she had hoped had subsided was surging again, an urrence she had anticipated. However, without understanding the cause of Mu Chengxis fever, Wen Xin hesitated to administer any medication, worried that it might affect his body. This issue was indeed perplexing for her. Just as Wen Xin was troubled, her phone in her pocket vibrated. She took it out and saw a message from an unknown number. Im Sun Ning. Im currently in Beijing, z-country. I heard youre also in Beijing. Could you show me around and let me experience the views of Beijing, z-country? Looking at the message, Wen Xin felt this Sun Ning must be insane. Irritated, she thought about deleting the message and blocking the number. Just as Wen Xin was about to act, an image of a smiling face shed through her mind, and she squinted her beautiful eyes. It seemed she recalled someone also named Sun Ning. Wen Xin stopped deleting the message, tapped the unfamiliar number, and made the call. Soon, a familiar voice came through. Hello, little princess, I thought you would have blocked my number! Sun Ning didnt expect Wen Xin to call him. He had been wondering how to get close to her, and receiving her call was a surprise. Cut the chatter. Ill send you my location;e quickly. Wen Xin knew Sun Ning was a highly skilled genius doctor from the Independent State and affiliated with the Independent State Medical Research Institute. She boldly guessed for a moment, Sun Ning might havee into contact with these matters, perhaps he would have a way to handle Mu Chengxis current situation. Sun Ning looked at the phone call hung up by Wen Xin. He quickly received a location ping for the hospital. His face, originally bearing a yful expression, suddenly grew serious; it appeared the troubling issue he had feared had indeed urred. Sun Ning casually hailed a taxi from the roadside, he quickly informed the driver of the hospitals address, and urged the driver to go faster. Today, the traffic in Beijing was exceptionally smooth, and with Sun Ning continually offering the driver extra money, what would have been an hours journey took only twenty minutes before they reached the hospital. As soon as Sun Ning alighted from the taxi, he dashed into the hospital and, following the information Wen Xin had given him, sessfully located the floor on which Mu Chengxis ward was situated. All the nurses at the nurse station turned their eyes toward Sun Ning. They had seen handsome men before, but this was the first time they saw a handsome man who was in such a hurry that image didnt matter. Excuse me, sir, who are you looking for? A nurse, seeing Sun Nings anxious expression, took the initiative to step out of the station and stopped Sun Ning to ask if he needed help. Im looking for Wen Xin and her boyfriend, Sun Ning knew Wen Xins identity, but he had never inquired about Mu Chengxis name and could only substitute it with her boyfriend. Wen Xin are you referring to Miss Wen? Miss Wen and Master Xi are in the ward, I will take you there Saying so, the nurse eagerly led Sun Ning, guiding him to the door of Mu Chengxis ward and gently knocked three times on the door. Wen Xin stood up and opened the door of the ward, she was somewhat surprised to see Sun Ning arrive so swiftly, but she quickly recovered. Youre pretty fast, huh! Of course! The little princess asked me toe over, and I really didnt dare dy even a minute! Sun Nings reference to Wen Xin made the nurse beside him take another look at Sun Ning. Wen Xin noticed the nurses expression and gave Sun Ning a cold nce, her voice chilling as she spoke, Come in. No sooner had Sun Ning entered Mu Chengxis ward than he saw the scattered medical reports on the nearby bed. He tossed his backpack casually onto a nearby sofa and picked up the reports to start reading them. As he read Mu Chengxis report, his eyes lit up with excitement, drawing Wen Xins dissatisfaction. Mu Chengxis fever has reached this level; all data should be elevated, but everything appears within normal range, which could indicate a serious problem. I dont know what youre happy about! I am happy, of course! Little princess, you should be too! Sun Ning shifted his gaze from Mu Chengxis test data to an annoyed Wen Xin and immediately began to exin. Dont panic. Its true theres an issue with Mu Chengxis body. Hes been injected with the omega toxin, a substance I discovered a year ago. At that time, I was fortunate to be selected by the Biological Laboratory to participate in a project concerning this toxin. After the research was sessful, all of the researchers were sessfully integrated into the inner workings of the Biological Laboratory. Naturally, I was no exception. However, my intentions differed from theirs; I joined with the objective of decoding this virus. Chapter 643: 642: Unexpectedly, Mu Chengxi was treated as a test subject Chapter 643: Chapter 642: Unexpectedly, Mu Chengxi was treated as a test subject However, in the Biological Laboratory, my authorization was too low, and I didnt have any data to refer to, so I began conducting research on my own.
Wen Xin squinted at Sun Ning; she didnt quite believe what Sun Ning was saying. She knew once someone entered the Biological Laboratory, they would never have a chance to leave, let alone live freely in Independent State. Meeting Wen Xins skeptical gaze, Sun Ning smiled lightly, I know you dont believe me, but it just so happened that I found a hidden passage in a long-abandonedb and seized the opportunity to escape from theboratory. When I first joined the biological research, I wasnt using the identity Sun Ning; instead, I used the name of a young apprentice of my mentor. After escaping, I resumed my real identity, which naturally means nobody knows what happened. Little princess, you are the only one! While speaking, Sun Ning disyed a rather proud demeanor, as if boasting about his own cleverness. Wen Xin looked at Sun Ning, her skepticism slightly tempered. Based on her experiences, Sun Nings story was entirely usible. Continue with the virus issue, Im not interested in your experience.
Wen Xin was currently only worried about Mu Chengxis condition; this was the first time he had encountered such a situation and waspletely at a loss. You want to know about your boyfriends condition, right? Actually, theres no need to worry; I had already administered the Antidote Agent for that virus to him before you rescued him. I wasnt sure of the drugs effectiveness at that time. But now, seeing his current condition, all the checkup results are within the effective control rangeits the best scenario possible. Wen Xin now clearly understood Sun Nings words; it meant that he had used Mu Chengxi as an experimental subject. Thinking this, Wen Xins gaze suddenly turned cold; she was displeased that Mu Chengxi was used as a test subject. What symptoms does this virus cause? Is his current fever due to your antidote or the virus? Wen Xin suppressed the irritation in her heart; she just wanted to rify what exactly was causing Mu Chengxis current condition. Its due to the virus. The virus has atent period of seven to twenty-one days in the body, during which symptoms like fever, weakness, and vomiting blood ur, puzzling doctors initially. Butter, abnormalities are found in the blood, by which time the person has already entered an untreatable stage. In Mu Chengxis case, it is just a fever, but since theres no increase in the data, it indicates that my injection has had a suppressing effect on the virus inside his body. ording to my experiment results, the virus should be eliminated through this high fever. However, I cant guarantee that no other incidents will ur, but you dont need to worry; I have a n B. After finishing, Sun Ning ced theb report on the bed beside him and picked up his backpack from the couch. He rummaged through the bag and pulled out a square stic box. Wen Xin watched Sun Nings actions with both nervousness and caution, worried about any move he might make that could impact Mu Chengxi a second time.
This is thetest research I conducted three days after you left Independent State; I dont know if youre willing to trust me, but this is probably the only thing that can suppress the virus inside Mu Chengxi. You should understand that there is no antidote for the virus in Independent State. My purpose in creating the Antidote Agent was so people in Independent State wouldnt use the virus to control the world. Sun Ning spoke with an unusually serious expression, not joking with Wen Xin; he wasnt any saint, but after experiencing virus research, he understood how insignificant humanity was before viruses. Wen Xin took the medicine box handed over by Sun Ning, her beautiful eyes slightly squinting, with no trace of doubt in her gaze, only a calm look at the object in her hand. By then, Wen Xins emotions had calmed down, and she began to believe what Sun Ning said. She thought if Sun Nings injection could be effective, it would be of great help to her and would have extraordinary significance for both Independent State and those beyond. Looking at the injection in her hand, Wen Xin turned her head to nce at Mu Chengxi lying on the bed and asked with concern, This wont cause any harm to the body, right? If this were used on her, she might not even blink, but it was intended for Mu Chengxi, and she dared not risk his life on it. No, I have personally conducted safety tests on this medication. I am a person without virus infection, and injecting it into my body wouldnt pose any danger. You can rest assured, even if this medicine cannot cure the virus, it wont bring any danger, but I believe it definitely has therapeutic effects on this virus. I have been researching this reagent for over eight months now, that Biological Laboratory you found is mine!
Sun Ning, having heard about the indboratory from Alfredos mouth, was surprised; he had not expected hisboratory would be discovered by Wen Xins people. That indboratory is the one I painstakingly set up. Just when the experiment was about to seed, suddenly a group of people came. I thought myboratory had been discovered, so I took the experimental data back to the Medical Research Institute in Independent State. Later, I heard that Old Fox had captured many people on the ind, and I thought they were the ones pursuing me, but it turned out to be your people. Wen Xin hadnt expected that theboratory was actually Sun Nings. She sat downzily in a chair beside her, her voice smooth as she exined, I discovered that smallboratory when I entered Independent State. When I passed by, there was already no one inside. The people chasing you and my people are not the same. Wen Xin handed the injection back to Sun Ning, her tone somewhat cool, but it was evident that her voice had be much calmer. I of course know they werent your people; I was tracked a month ago, unrted to you, but I still want thatboratory. Can you transfer the ownership of that ind to me? Sun Ning looked at Wen Xin tentatively; if he wanted to conduct research, he needed a stable location. Although the ind was unsafe, it was still safer than theboratories of the Medical Organization. Wen Xin never regarded that small ind highly. She looked at Sun Ning, her attitude arrogant and unrestrained as she spoke, As long as what you say is true, I will provide you with the best researchboratory; I trust you, you can start now. Wen Xin gently ced her hand on Mu Chengxis forehead, the burning temperature made her heart ache. Nowcking a better solution, she could only choose to trust Sun Ning.
Chapter 644: 645: The experimental drug was successful, but we must not let our guard down. Chapter 644: Chapter 645: The experimental drug was sessful, but we must not let our guard down. Get to work, if he can get better, not to mention that ind, I can offer you the best research conditions, the best scientific team, whatever you want, I can agree to it!
Sun Ning seemed not to expect Wen Xin to make such a promise to him, a sh of shock passed through his eyes upon hearing her words. Indeed, the conditions she offered were very tempting, but he simply wanted to help, not for the rewards Wen Xin was promising. Little princess, if you trust me, then Ill get started. Sun Ning, with a steady hand, took out a vial of experimental medicine he had made from the medicine box. He detached one end of Mu Chengxis IV and attached it to his own vial, looking seriously at Wen Xin. In about ten minutes, there should be some results! Wen Xin watched the red drops fall one by one in the IV tube, slowly sliding into Mu Chengxis bloodstream After ten minutes, Mu Chengxisplexion slowly returned from purplish-red to normal.
Wen Xins cold hand touched Mu Chengxis forehead, feeling that his temperature had returned to normal. Sun Ning now at the other side of Mu Chengxi, pressed the nurse call button for help. What do you need? I need a set of blood-drawing needles and test tubes, please send me a set. The nurse outside was very swift; in less than two minutes, she brought over a set of blood-drawing test tubes. Sun Ning, seeing the test tubes brought by the nurse, had no intention of receiving them by hand and looked up at the nurse, confused. Whats the matter? You dont handle blood draws here? Or do I have to do it myself? Upon hearing Sun Nings question, the nurse also looked puzzledly at Wen Xin, as ever since Mu Chengxi was admitted, all of theboratory tests were handled personally by Nan Xu and Wen Xin, leaving no opportunity for them to get involved. It was sudden for her to do it herself; she was somewhat at a loss and didnt know what to do. Ill do it. What do you need? Wen Xin withdrew her hand from Mu Chengxis forehead, took his arm out from under the nket with caution and seriousness, and asked Sun Ning what the purpose of drawing blood was. I need a blood test to check for markers, and I also need a device to analyze the blood.
Then let the hospital do the blood test first to check the markers. Ill contact them, and then Ill take you to the Biological Laboratory in Beijing, where they have the equipment you need. Wen Xin hurriedly drew a test tube of blood from Mu Chengxi, handed it to the nurse nearby, and instructed her to run the test as quickly as possible. Get the test done first; I need the results as fast as possible. Alright, Ill arrange it right away. The nurse, holding Mu Chengxis blood sample, quickly left his ward. She didnt know exactly what was going on with this patient, but the repetitive blood tests somehow made her nervous. After the nurse left, Sun Ning sat down on the couch nearby, gently rubbing his stomach, Little princess, I havent eaten anything since getting on the ne yesterday, I wonder if you could arrange something for me to eat. Wen Xin took out her phone from her pocket, opened the food delivery app, and handed it to Sun Ning. Pick whatever you want to eat, and when Mu Chengxi gets better, Ill treat you to a big meal. Inviting Sun Ning to eat was not a troublesome matter, but with Mu Chengxi in his current state, Wen Xin really had no mood or way to leave and take Sun Ning out for a meal. With Wen Xins phone in hand, Sun Ning found the food on the delivery app particrly interesting. It was his first time in Beijing, his first time tasting Beijings cuisine, and for a while, he seemed overwhelmed with choices. Seeing Sun Nings actions, Wen Xin could roughly guess what he was thinking and sighed softly, Just order whatever you want, its okay if we cant finish it all. After Wen Xin said this, Sun Ning, as if granted special amnesty, began to order crazily, and in the end, he didnt even know how much he had ordered. After ordering the takeout, Sun Ning returned the phone to Wen Xin. Wen Xin took it and casually tossed it aside. She was diagnosing Mu Chengxis pulse and had no intention to pay attention to Sun Ning. If it werent for the need to not cast aside the millstone before the grain is milled, she would have liked him to wait outside.
Having addressed his own food and drink situation, Sun Ning began to look around the hospital. He felt that the decorative style of this hospital was very simr to Tangs General Hospital in Independent State. Little princess, does this hospital have any connection with Independent State? It has no rtion to Independent State. If I must say theres a connection, its that all the equipment herees from M State. Wen Xin withdrew her hand from Mu Chengxis wrist; by now, his pulse waspletely normal, the previous irregrities had vanished. She wasnt sure whether this was a good or bad thing. His condition now is no different from a normal persons. What do you think about his current situation? Wen Xin had no knowledge of the virus situation. All she could do was assess Mu Chengxis current physical condition. For other judgments, she couldnt find any clues, and it really frustrated her. Im not very clear on that either. I can only wait to see theb report, and also, I need to do a blood analysis. If you have the ability, help me arrange it. Otherwise, if we wait for the equipment, it may take some time. Dont worry about that. Once youve eaten, I can take you to theboratory. Wen Xin picked up the phone she had carelessly thrown on the bed and dialed Ma Wenyuans number. The phone rang three times before being answered. Miss, how do you happen to have time to call me today? Uncle Ma, I need your help to take someone to the Biological Laboratory. Arrange a separateb for him, provide all the equipment he requires, and also, I dont want anyone to disturb him. Wen Xin looked out the window at the scenery, speaking in a rxed tone. She had originally nned to wait until she could enter the Biological Laboratory on her own merits before dealing with those people.
I know the situation in the Biological Laboratory is a bitplicated right now, but I know you have a way. Ma Wenyuan did not know why Wen Xin was suddenly arranging for someone to be in the Biological Laboratory, but he agreed without even thinking. Such a small matter, he could still decide. Alright, Miss, do you want me to send someone over to pick him up, or will you bring him directly here? Im in the physicsboratory right now. When he finishes eating, Mu Bei should be back. Ill have Mu Bei take him over, Wen Xin said. Watching Sun Ning carrying a multitude of bags of takeouting through the hallway, Wen Xins brows unconsciously knit together. She had not anticipated he would order so much food. Chapter 645: 644: No Need to Speak Well for Him, I Know Exactly What Kind of Person He Is Chapter 645: Chapter 644: No Need to Speak Well for Him, I Know Exactly What Kind of Person He Is Okay, then Ill wait for Mu Beis call. Oh, by the way, Miss, why hasnt there been any news from Wen Huai recently? He hasnt attended the military training either. What are you guys up to?
Hes dealing with a minor issue. You dont need to worry about it; hell return when the timees, and there wont be any danger or idents! Out of the corner of her eye, Wen Xin noticed Mu Chengxi moving. She hurriedly gave Ma Wenyuan a perfunctory answer, Uncle Ma, I have some matters to attend to here, so you go ahead and arrange things in theboratory. You really dont need to worry about Wen Huai. After speaking, Wen Xin hung up the phone without any hesitation, casually tossing it onto the bed before turning to check on Mu Chengxis condition. Mu Chengxi frowned, rubbing his temples, and slowly opened his eyes. When he first opened his eyes, his vision was a bit blurry, but he immediately recognized the woman before him as Wen Xin. A few secondster, Mu Chengxis vision cleared. He saw Wen Xin looking at him with concern and showed her a gentle smile. Raising his hand, he gently touched Wen Xins head, his voice husky as he spoke.
Dont worry, Im fine Yes, as long as you are alright! Wen Xin bent down and couldnt help but hug Mu Chengxi,ying her head on his chest. Listening to Mu Chengxis strong heartbeat slowly calmed the anxiety in her heart. Sun Ning, who was eating, watched as Mu Chengxi and Wen Xin embraced tightly. After swallowing a mouthful of food, he spoke up in a mood-breaking manner. Hey, do you two want to eat something? It seems like Ive ordered too much takeout. Such a warm atmosphere was ruined by Sun Nings remark. Wen Xin let go of Mu Chengxi and stood up to pour him a cup of warm water. She adjusted Mu Chengxis bed to allow him to sit up slightly. Wen Xin brought the warm water to Mu Chengxis lips, and he drank the entire cup in one gulp. Only then did he notice the man who was eating C it was the same man who had injected him in the Independent State. Why is he here? When Mu Chengxi saw Sun Ning, he felt a sense of mental dizziness, thinking he was still in the Independent State. I came to save you. Without me, you might have been dead! After taking a bite of a steamed bun, Sun Ning squinted his eyes contentedly, then spoke up with a bit of arrogance. Mu Chengxi looked up at Wen Xin, who was adjusting his IV drip, and asked with a husky voice, Whats he talking about? Hes telling the truth. You got infected with a virus in the Independent State, and the situation was grim. Thankfully, he came in time with his own antidote, which he used on you, and that improved your condition, she exined. As for whether there are any viruses left in your body, further analysis is needed. Once Mu Bei returns and takes you to the research institutes Biological Laboratory, well know. Uncle Ma will have made the arrangements in advance.
Seeing that Mu Chengxi had now returned to his normal state, Wen Xin felt the irritability in her heart gradually disappear. Now she was calm andposed as she exined the situation to Mu Chengxi. She had been ready for a while nowif anything unexpected happened to Mu Chengxi, she would have killed her way back to the Independent State. She wouldnt have spared a single one of the old guard, making them all apany Mu Chengxi in death. Mu Chengxi looked at Sun Ning, wolfing down food on the sofa, and unconsciously furrowed his brows. He whispered to Wen Xin in a hushed voice, Is he going to be okay eating that much? Should be fine, right? Wen Xin nced at Sun Ning and suddenly realized that his appearance might be too coincidental. Considering the situation in the Independent State at the time, it shouldnt have been easy for Sun Ning to leave. How did he manage it? How did you get out of the Independent State? After removing the IV from Mu Chengxis hand and tucking him into bed, Wen Xin made sure Mu Chengxi wasfortably lying down. Sun Ning, who was eating, had already anticipated that Wen Xin would notice something amiss with the timing of his appearance once she had regained her senses. He had already prepared an exnation for this situation. It was Alfredo who let me out. Even when I took the risk of finding him and injecting the antiviral agent, it was arranged by Alfredo. Youve actually misunderstood Alfredo. Alfredo was indeed serious about wanting to marry you, but he never nned to harm anyone close to you. He used that threat only because he was frustrated and jealous. In fact, he was already trying to find a way out before you went to rescue Mu Chengxi. When Sun Ning left the Independent State, Alfredo specifically warned him not to mention Alfredo in front of Wen Xin. He didnt need Wen Xin to feel grateful toward him because of Mu Chengxi, as that would be a mockery to him. Not being able to keep ones own woman was bad enough; having to have his beloved feel grateful for the foolish things hed done was indeed humiliating. Wen Xin sat by Mu Chengxis bedside, rolling her eyes at Sun Ning; she found his attempt to speak well of Alfredo quite tedious.
Ive known Alfredo for so long, how could I not know what hes thinking? Hes never done anything without self-interest at the forefront. Princess Jason II captured Mu Chengxi for what reasonyou think Alfredos not clearer on that than you or me? Can you guarantee hes not interested in those things? Sun Ning fell into thought at Wen Xins words, and his eating slowed. After reflecting on Wen Xins point and considering Alfredos way of doing things, Sun Ning realized he had indeed thought too simplistically. Anyway, it doesnt matter. I was able to leave the Independent State thanks to a pass signed by Alfredo. I merely told him I wanted toe out and learn the medical arts from you, about the research institutehes none the wiser. You can rx. Also, on the morning I left the Independent State, I went to apply medication to Alfredos wounds, and in his office, I encountered the Old Fox from your family. He was there with his grandson, asking Alfredo to arrange a position for him. Judging by the old foxs attitude, he was aiming for a high rankingthose kind with voice and decision-making power. Alfredo refused and told the Old Fox that his grandson must undergo an assessment to enter the Elders Council, which obviously left the Old Fox unhappy. This doesnt fit his style at all. It was an unspoken truth that Alfredo was clinging to the Wen family in the Independent State. His sudden change of attitude towards the Old Fox puzzled and confounded everyone. Wen Xin wasnt the least bit interested in Alfredos affairs. Now that she was in a better mood, she found the smell of food in the room quite repulsive. She called for a nurse to arrange a different room for Mu Chengxi. Seeing the nurses respectful treatment of Wen Xin, Sun Nings curiosity surged once again. Dropping the bun in his hand, he eagerly pulled aside a young nurse and began to ask questions with a gossipy air. Chapter 646: 645 Successfully Found a Powerful Backer to Rely On Chapter 646: Chapter 645 Sessfully Found a Powerful Backer to Rely On Do you listen to her because shes a doctor here, or is there some special rtionship?
The young nurse paused in her actions, looking at Sun Ning with a puzzled gaze. She thought that since Sun Ning could appear here, he must be Wen Xins friend and therefore not unfamiliar with Wen Xins identity. Yet, he seemed to know nothing. Shes an investor in the hospital, and our dean is her good friend Sun Ning stood still, watching the nurse help Mu Chengxi change rooms while he chewed on his chopsticks, deep in thought. He felt thating to Country Z this time was the right choice. Given Wen Xins capabilities in her home country, she should truly be able to meet his research needs. He had already begun to fantasize about his future career path. As Sun Ning daydreamed, Wen Xin entered with Mu Bei, pointing to the untouched takeout that belonged to Sun Ning. You go eat something first. After you finish, take him to the research institute. Just call Ma Wenyuan afterward.
Okay, Miss Wen. Mu Bei had just checked on Mu Chengxi, and seeing that he was fine, he could rest easy. After dropping Nan Xu at the airport, he had rushed back, worrying about Mu Chengxi being unattended if anything went awry and Wen Xin being overwhelmed on her own. Mu Bei was not shy. He picked up one of Sun Nings extra orders of takeout and started eating on the sofa. Just as Wen Xin was about to leave, Sun Ning suddenly grabbed her arm, looking at her with a gossip-hungry expression. Little princess, is this hospital yours? Yes, if youre interested, I could offer you a job here. Your medical arts are quitepetent, and if you No, no, no, I dont want to work at a hospital, I want to do research. I have two virus samples that I havent had the chance to study. If you could really provide me with aboratory, Id like to focus on research. You know research costs money Sun Ning conducted consultations in Independent State for the sake of funding his research. His work was not epted there, nor could he apply for funding, so he had to resort to treating patients and resellingb medicine to scrape together some funds. Listening to Sun Ning, Wen Xins brows furrowed involuntarily. Her gaze fell on Sun Nings backpackthe small pack holding viruses. Wasnt he being too bold? Seeing Wen Xins eyes on his backpack, Sun Ning understood what she was thinking. You dont need to worry about the virus. The fact that I havent been infected proves theres no risk of exposure. Have you considered investing in me? I dont need a big team; I only need to work by myself. Sun Ning didnt want others meddling in his research. He had his own technical support and didnt need help from anyone. I can do that. I will support all of your research. With me, rest assured, funding wont be an issue. After you finish eating, let Mu Bei take you to the Biological Laboratory.
For now, go perform an analysis on Mu Chengxis blood. The test report for Mu Chengxi is out, and all his values have declined slightly, but everything is within the safe range. It seems your experimental medicine was sessful! As for the rest, if you like theb in Beijing, you can stay and conduct your research here. If you find Beijing inconvenient, I have other medicalboratories, although theyre certainly not as convenient as the Biological Laboratory. Upon hearing that Wen Xin also owned medicalboratories, Mu Bei, who was eating, choked on his food and let out a burp, which sounded ratherical. Wen Xin turned her head to look at Mu Bei, a light smile ying on her lips, Choke you to death again. Mu Bei, hearing Wen Xins mocking words, hung his head and dared not speak. It was as if he heard something he shouldnt have, and he worried whether Wen Xin would silence him. Sun Ning was still caught up in the excitement of being financially independent. He had finally found his backer and no longer needed to perform surgeries for money. It wasnt because he wasnt dedicated to the medical arts as a talented doctor; he was just truly too busy. He was busy researching antiviral drugs and attending to medical organizations to exchange his findings for funding, so even one surgery a month was really his work limit. Now he could finally focus on his research. He felt both rxed and joyful. Life was indeed beautiful. Wen Xin cast a disdainful nce at Sun Ning, who stood beside her giggling foolishly, looking like someone with a few screws loose. Get your things together and get ready to leave with Mu Bei. Ill book a hotel room for you near the research institute. You can head back to the hotel whenever you need to rest. Just call me if you need anything. OKOK, no problem. Actually, its not that much of a hassle. When I get into my research, I lose track of time and just need a little rest. Thats up to you, arrange it however you like. Just call me if you need anything. Im going to take your blood now; get ready, and then you can leave.
Wen Xin looked at Mu Bei, who had finished eating by now, ready to leave at any moment. It was the perfect time to take Mu Chengxis blood. Wen Xin left the ward, took a blood drawing set from the nurses station, and returned to Mu Chengxis ward to start drawing his blood. Mu Chengxi, looking at the needle marks on his arm and watching Wen Xins skilled actions, narrowed his eyes, Howe I didnt know Id been stuck so many times? Of course, you didnt know. You were in a deepa. Neither Nan Xu nor I had any solution. Nan Xu took your blood sample to the biologicalboratory to look for a possible breakthrough. Fortunately, Sun Ning brought the antiviral injection, which is why you recovered so quickly. Otherwise, it would have been very dangerous. After drawing a tube of blood, Wen Xin stood up, gently shaking the blood in her hand, then sealed it in an ice pack. Ill deliver the blood to Sun Ning first and have Mu Bei take him to the Biological Research Institute. Ill be back soon. Wen Xin nted a soft kiss on Mu Chengxis forehead, then hurriedly left the ward. After receiving Mu Chengxis blood, Sun Ning left the hospital with Mu Bei. On the way to the hospital, Su Ning was somewhat excited and wanted to ask Mu Bei about theboratory. So, Mu Bei, do you know about that biologicalboratory? Is it any good? Mu Bei thought over Sun Nings question with a slightly dim-witted expression before slowly answering after a while. Beijings physical and biologicalboratories are thergest in the country, and they do have a significant impact on the world. Im not too clear on the specifics. Mr. Sun will see for himself when he gets there!
Chapter 647: 646: The Strength of the Research Institute, Making Sun Ning Overjoyed Chapter 647: Chapter 646: The Strength of the Research Institute, Making Sun Ning Overjoyed Mu Bei had only visited the physicsboratory through the connection with Gu Yanzhe; he really knew nothing about the biologicalboratory, and he did not dare to say anything out of ce.
The car stopped around the biologicalboratory, and Mu Bei made a call to Ma Wenyuan, told him his location, and soon after, Ma Wenyuan hurried out of theboratory with a pass card in his hand. Standing next to Mu Beis car, Sun Ning was looking at the majestic biologicalboratory and besides being shocked, he was at a loss for words. He thought that after seeing the prosperity of the Independent State, nowhere else couldpare, but in Beijings Z country, he was truly having his eyes opened this time. Mr. Sun, this gentleman here is Dean Ma, Mu Bei said to the continually quiet Sun Ning beside him, reminding Sun Ning and introducing Ma Wenyuan to him. Ma Wenyuan, observing Sun Nings shocked face standing beside Mu Bei, hesitated slightly, still wondering if Wen Xin had mistaken this man for someone else. How could such a man be brought to a biologicalboratory? Hello, I am the head of the research institute, and theboratory you wanted has been prepared for you. Follow me to theb to see, all the basic facilities are there, lets see what specialized equipment you need.
Though he had his doubts, Ma Wenyuan still trusted Wen Xins judgment. So despite feeling that the man in front of him seemed somewhat unintelligent, he was still very polite in guiding Sun Ning into theboratory. After walking into theboratory, Sun Ning was even more shocked than he had been outside, but now he seemed to have learned to control his expressions, following behind Ma Wenyuan with a calm andposed face, looking very profound and mysterious. Ma Wenyuan turned around to say something to Sun Ning, but seeing hisposed demeanor, he frowned involuntarily, finding this person quite unpredictable. Ourboratory is divided into upper and lower areas, with forty-two floors above ground dedicated to specialized research, each representing forty-two projects, and twenty-two underground floors for independent research projects. Ive arranged yourboratory on the seventeenth floor underground. While exining, Ma Wenyuan led Sun Ning to the elevator, took out a card from his pocket that read D17, swiped it on the elevator, which then slowly opened. He entered with Sun Ning and handed the elevator card to him. This is your special elevator card, which can only ess the seventeenth floor underground. We have a rule here that prohibits wandering around, and each floors experimental data is a separate system, so you need not worry about your data being leaked. Also, rest assured, your experiments can bepletely confidential. Even the central control system cannot ess your data without your consent and verification code; there will be highly secure safeguards. Moreover, Wen Xin told me that you dont need any assistants. I followed your request and didnt arrange for any assistants for you. However, if you need themter, you can contact me, or if you have a suitable assistant, you can also let me know. As long as they pass the evaluation, they can be brought in. Ma Wenyuan led Sun Ning to the seventeenth-floorboratory, and Sun Ning, seeing the vastboratory, had eyes only filled with excitement; he had never imagined he would have such ab. Um, may I ask first is this entire floor ofboratories mine? Sun Ning walked into theboratory, every cell in his body tingling with excitement, feeling as though he was dreaming. Yes, the entire seventeenth-floorboratory is yours. There is a private rest area and a storage room. I know that researchers can be quite intense, and meals arent always regr. We provide three meals a day here, but for those who miss ordering meals, they will need to make do with instant food!
Ma Wenyuan originally wanted to show Sun Ning the rest area and the storeroom, but it seemed Sun Ning wasnt very interested in the rest or food; his eyes were entirely fixated on theboratory equipment. Um, head of the department, I need to analyze Mu Chengxis blood right now, so Ill get busy, you can go back. Ive had my meal, and when I am hungry, I can find something to eat myself, so dont worry about me. While speaking, Sun Ning took out Mu Chengxis blood sample from his backpack and walked over to a piece of equipment to start the preparations. Ma Wenyuan watched Sun Ning, as he eagerly and earnestly started his work, and without saying anything else, he turned around and left. After leaving theboratory and returning to the ground floor, Ma Wenyuan called Wen Xin to update her on Sun Nings situation. Miss, where did you find such an oddity? Outside, he seemed like a country bumpkin who had never seen the world, but once he entered theboratory, he seemed to know all the equipment inside and out; he seemed pretty impressive. Wen Xin, who had just finished feeding Mu Chengxi a bowl of porridge, sat beside his bed and slightly chuckled with her phone in hand, He, from the Independent State, is a genius from the medical department there, passionate about biological research. Please take extra care of him, and try not to disturb him if its not necessary. If he needs any equipment, it should be provided to him; his research funds need not go through the research institutes ount. Arrange an independent ount for him, and I will regrly transfer money into it. Wen Xins voice was gentle as she spoke, clearly in a much better mood than when she had previously made phone calls. As for that old man, if he causes trouble, let hime directly to me. Wen Xin was aware of the reasons Ma Wenyuan didnt handle the biologicalboratory: that old man was from the Independent State and had always refused to submit to Ma Wenyuans management. Thus, Ma Wenyuan simply handed over the authority of the biologicalboratory to him. Over the years, that old man seemed to have forgotten to whom the biologicalboratory really belonged.
That old man hasnt been in theboratorytely, I heard hes unwell and staying in the hospital, otherwise I wouldnt have been able to easily free up a whole floor for you. It probably wont be long before that old man contacts me, but dont worry, I can handle it. Since Ma Wenyuan told her not to worry, Wen Xin didnt dwell on the matter, Mm, thank you so much, Uncle Ma, for your efforts! Suddenly hearing such pleasant words from Wen Xin, Ma Wenyuan took the phone away from his ear and looked at it to be sure it was Wen Xins number. He really couldnt believe that those polite words had been spoken by Wen Xin; truly, after all these years, he had never heard Wen Xin talk so courteously. Chapter 648: 647: I Don’t Know What Politeness Is Anymore Chapter 648: Chapter 647: I Dont Know What Politeness Is Anymore Your attitude is truly frightening, miss. Youre better off being fierce. Otherwise, I might start to think Ive done something wrong
If its nothing, Im hanging up! Wen Xins demeanor suddenly cooled, and without waiting for Ma Wenyuan to say anything more, she hung up the call. Looking at his disconnected call, Ma Wenyuan let out a long sigh. He felt that this was more like it, his missus should indeed have this sort of untouchable and tsundere aura. After ending Ma Wenyuans call, Wen Xins phone rang again. It was Nan Xu. Right when she answered, she heard Nan Xus breathless voice, Wen Xin, Ive just gotten off the ne. Im on my way to the outside of the airport, Chen Yian is waiting for me. It might take some time before I can get to theb, so dont worry. How is Mu Chengxi doing now? Hes alright now. As for the blood sample, Ill need your help to analyze it. Dont rush too much, just a set of data will do!
Wen Xins words left Nan Xu quite puzzled, and she unconsciously slowed her pace. She didnt know what had happened in the past few hours, but what interested her more was how Mu Chengxi had recovered. Whats going on? Did you find a way to treat him? His sudden fever is very abnormal. How did you handle it? Ill exin everything to you when youe back. Its not very convenient to talk about it over the phone. Wen Xin didnt want to avoid exining to Nan Xu, but the situation was tooplex to rify in a sentence or two. She would exin it to her slowly once she returned. Alright, Ive just spotted Chen Yian. Im heading back to theb now. Ill call you once I have the data. Before Wen Xin could respond, Nan Xu hung up the call. Wen Xin casually tossed her phone aside, stretchedzily, and felt quite exhausted from the days turmoil. Mu Chengxi, lying on the bed, watched Wen Xinszy demeanor, propped himself up with his arms, sat up from the bed, and embraced Wen Xin from behind. Youve worked hard these past few days! Wen Xin turned in Mu Chengxis arms, draped her arms over his shoulders, and embraced him, Im indeed a bit tired, but Im relieved that youre okay. Wen Xin quietly hugged Mu Chengxi, nuzzled against his shoulder for a while, and then let go of him. She went around to the other side, took off her shoes, climbed onto the bed, cuddled up to Mu Chengxi, and snuggled into his arms. Get a good nights sleep tonight, and itll be a new day tomorrow. Goodnight Goodnight.
Mu Chengxi held Wen Xin and contentedly closed his eyes. Holding Wen Xin, he felt as if he was embracing the whole world. The next morning, as soon as Wen Xin got up from the bed, she searched for her randomly tossed phone and, indeed, there were many unread messages on it, including one from Sun Ning. I didnt want to disturb your rest because it was toote, so I sent a text message instead. The analysis of Mu Chengxis blood sample is out, and theres no trace of the virus left in his body. This means my injection was aplete sess, and you can rest easy now! Theres one more thing, below is the list of equipment I need. Could you please provide it, little princess? And about the project fund we discussed yesterday, could you invest in it as well? Ill contact you for other things when I need them! Wen Xin scrolled down the message and saw a list with various equipment, and at the end of it, a string of bank ount numbers. Im here, hows everything going? Something came up at thepany yesterday, and by the time I finished, it was toote, so I didnte over Mu Chengxu pushed the door open in a hurry, muttering to himself as he entered. The two people sitting on the bed looked at Mu Chengxu barging in and exchanged nces, both thinking at the same time, didnt they lock the door when they went to sleep? Fortunately, they were just sleeping and hadnt done anything special; otherwise, it would have been embarrassing with someone walking in. Mu Chengxu saw the two people sitting on the bed looking like they had just woken up. She lifted her wrist, nced at her watch, and realized she might havee a bit early. Sorry, I was in such a hurry I forgot to check the time. Ive been busy all night, worried you two hadnt eaten, so I hurried over. Wen Xin, go wash up and get ready for breakfast. Under Mu Chengxus urging, Wen Xin got out of bed and went into the bathroom to wash up.
Seeing Wen Xin enter the bathroom, Mu Chengxu secretly pulled over a chair, sat down opposite Mu Chengxi, and started speaking in a hushed tone. Did you have something to do with the Jiang familys situation? Its all over the inte now, and our second uncle has been taken away by the prosecutors. Its said to be rted to Jiang Deshengs issues. This time, the Jiang family is in big trouble Mu Chengxu hadnte back yesterday because of this incident. Although she didnt get involved in the Mu Family Companys affairs, her ownpany was somewhat affected. She had been dealing with this all of yesterday. Second uncle got involved too? What about our eldest uncle? Mu Chengxi was somewhat surprised by the news; he hadnt expected his second uncle to be involved with Jiang Desheng. Eldest uncle? He didnt have any issues. I heard it was the second uncle who secretly coborated with Jiang Desheng behind eldest uncles back. Initially, eldest uncle scolded him for being ungrateful, butter, he felt lucky that he hadnt been involved or he would be in trouble too. As Mu Chengxu talked about this event, she couldnt help butugh; she couldnt believe these two frogs on the same string each had their own schemesit was ridiculous. Whats the current situation with the Jiang family? Has Old Master Jiang not stepped in to deal with the matter? Because Mu Chengxi had been sick with a fever yesterday, he waspletely out of the loop on external affairs and was very curious about how Old Master Jiang would handle this situation. No, Ive only heard that Old Master Jiang asked Jiang Linyan to bring Ou Jinzhi back to the Jiang family. You know that Ou Jinzhi has a strange personality and doesnt really fit in well with the people of Beijing Whether he fits in or not isnt important. With Old Mr. Ou there, Ou Jinzhi wont do anything to the Mu family. Besides, this wasnt my doing. Who knows who the Jiang family offended and someone wanted to take them down directly. Mu Chengxu couldnt believe her eyes when she heard it wasnt him who orchestrated the event, It wasnt you? Then why does everyone in Beijing think it was you? Someone released information linking the incident to you Let them think what they want. Theres always someone trying to drag me down. Ivee back with injuries, how could I have had the time to deal with their issues? You dont need to worry about this either. Whatever outsiders want to believe, let them. After this, the Mu familys position has just be more solid.
Chapter 649: 648: The Young Lady Appears So High-End Even When She Lies Chapter 649: Chapter 648: The Young Lady Appears So High-End Even When She Lies Mu Chengxi had been pondering Wen Xins purpose for doing this since yesterday. Half asleep, he suddenly realized that her intention was not only because of the incident with Tan Xingyue. It was not a matter of acting out of anger.
Half the reason was for the sake of the Mu family, and the other half was to cut off Jiang Linyans hopes. Without the Jiang family, Jiang Linyan would no longer have the capital to indulge in her wishful thinking. Such a n, which could kill three birds with one stone, could only have been executed by Wen Xin. As soon as Wen Xin came out of the bathroom, she saw the siblings whispering to each other. She had no interest in eavesdropping on their conversation and pushed over the wheelchair that was ced to one side, moving to Mu Chengxis side. Sit in the wheelchair and go freshen up. After breakfast, well have a check-up to see how your leg is recovering. Lets remove the cast first. Mu Chengxu looked at Wen Xin and blinked hard, His injury was so severe, how could it possibly heal in just a few days? You should still be cautious. Wen Xin looked at Mu Chengxi, thought about his actions of the past few nights, and curved her lips into a light smile, His recovery ability is very strong. He should be fine by now, well just do a check-up in a while. Wen Xin helped Mu Chengxi out of bed, and Mu Chengxu quickly stepped forward to assist, worried that Wen Xin wouldnt be able to manage Mu Chengxi alone; it would be bad if Wen Xin got hurt in the process.
After Mu Chengxi was safely seated in the wheelchair, Mu Bei entered from the outside, showing some embarrassment for arrivingte. Master Xi, I encountered Miss Jiang on the way, which is why I was a bitte. No worries, what did she want with you? Mu Chengxi lifted his gaze to look at Mu Bei indifferently but was curious about how Jiang Linyan had found out about Mu Beis whereabouts. She called me and said there was something she needed me to pass on to you. I gave her an address, not expecting her to want to meet you through me. But dont worry, Master Xi, on my way here, I made sure that Miss Jiang wasnt following me. Mu Bei knew that his familys Master Xi didnt have a high opinion of Miss Jiang and would never dare to bring her over to cause him trouble. So Mu Bei intentionally took some detours before arriving at the hospital, which was why he was a bitte. Mu Chengxi watched Mu Bei quietly withdraw his gaze. He didnt know whether to call Mu Bei naive or brainless. Was Jiang Linyan the kind of person who could be easily deceived? Alright, leave this matter alone. If Jiang Linyan contacts you again, just block her and that will be enough. Theres no need to say so much to her. Understood, Master Xi. Wen Xin, pushing Mu Chengxi in the wheelchair, led Mu Chengxi to the restroom to freshen up. Mu Chengxu, pulling Mu Bei, stepped out of the ward. Before they could speak, they saw Jiang Linyan standing outside the ward, looking utterly exhausted. Jiang Linyan and Mu Chengxu used to have a very good rtionship. Mu Chengxu had always treated Jiang Linyan like a little sister and had a certain fondness for her. Suddenly seeing her in such a state stirred some pity in him. How have you let yourself be like this? You look so exhausted; Old Master Jiang would be so heartbroken to see you! Mu Chengxu quickly approached Jiang Linyan and sat her down on a bench nearby. Sister, you have to help me. Please talk to Chengxi for me. Hes the only one who can help my father now
The usually spirited Jiang Linyan suddenly showed weakness to Mu Chengxu, crying so pitifully that Mu Chengxu was momentarily thrown into a panic. He almost couldnt help blurting out an agreement to her request. Just as she was about to speak, Mu Chengxus mind suddenly cleared up, and he gently patted Jiang Linyans shoulder. Linyan, its not that your sister doesnt want to help you, but Im powerless, too, Mu Chengxi said. In Beijing, hes just a wastrel. How could he possibly help you? Everyone in Beijing knows what kind of person he is. How could you even think he would be able to help you? Also, dont think too highly of Mu Chengxi. Although hes the head of the Mu family, look at what he counts for in the Mu familyhe doesnt have any real power in his hands. You really dont need to hold him in such regard! Standing by Mu Chengxus side, Mu Bei watched as Mu Chengxu spouted nonsense with such seriousness that even he couldnt help but admire her. Was this how sophisticated the young miss told lies? Truly amazing. Sister but Jiang Linyan was momentarily at a loss for words from what Mu Chengxu had said. She had prepared many arguments for herself, but they were all squashed by Mu Chengxus few sentences. Sister Please help me. Maybe Chengxi has a way? He may not often be in Beijing, but all his connections are there. He can definitely help me Jiang Linyan clung to Mu Chengxus arm with a pitiable look, attempting to soften Mu Chengxus heart. As long as Mu Chengxu took pity, given the rtionship between her and Mu Chengxi, even if Mu Chengxi was reluctant to help, he would listen to Mu Chengxu, to her own The Jiang familys hopes, no rather, Old Jiangs hopes were all pinned on Mu Chengxi. With his help, they may still have a chance to turn things around. Sister Just as Jiang Linyan was about to say more, Wen Xin opened the door from the ward and nced coldly at Jiang Linyan sitting on the bench without a word. She walked straight toward the nurses station, ready to arrange for Mu Chengxis medical examination.
Jiang Linyan watched Wen Xins retreating figure, roughly guessing who was in the ward. She gripped Mu Chengxus arm in agitation, looking at her with a demeaning expression. Sister, please help me, okay? I know the person in the ward is Mu Chengxi. Let me see him, please. As long as hes willing to help my father, he can set any condition he wants. If I can do it, I will agree to anything! Mu Chengxu had known Jiang Linyan since she was a child, and it truly pained her to see Jiang Linyan begging in such a lowly manner. Linyan, Chengxi has been in poor health recently. Asking him to help you is beyond his capacity. Your fathers issue is just too significant. If even Old Master Jiang cant solve the problem, how can Mu Chengxi possibly achieve it? The moment Jiang Linyan verified that the person in the ward was Mu Chengxi, she couldnt hear a thing Mu Chengxu was saying. She suddenly stood up from the bench, not giving it another thought, and rushed toward the ward. Just as her hand touched the doorknob, a hand as pale and smooth as jade grasped her wrist tightly. Jiang Linyan thought it was Mu Chengxu trying to stop her. She looked up, ready to plead with Mu Chengxu, but what she saw was a face of chilling and matchless beauty. It was Wen Xin who had stopped her, not letting her enter Mu Chengxis ward. Chapter 650: 649: The Truth Makes Jiang Linyan Agitated Chapter 650: Chapter 649: The Truth Makes Jiang Linyan Agitated What do you mean? Let go of me!
When facing Mu Chengxu, Jiang Linyan could suppress her temper and y the victim, but in front of Wen Xin, her pride wouldnt allow her to lower her head. Wen Xin was holding her hand, the one attempting to shake him off. His brows slightly raised, a mischievous smile curling up at his lips. What do I mean? Cant you understand that I wont let you in? Wen Xin pulled on Jiang Linyans wrist without much force and flung her against the wall opposite to them. Jiang Linyan, the matter with Jiang Desheng cant be solved simply by finding Mu Chengxi. You should know better than the Discipline Inspection Department what Jiang Desheng has done, right? The evidence in the hands of the Discipline Inspection is only part of what Jiang Desheng has done. If you keep making a fuss, the situation will not be as it is now.
I can get for them what they dont have, and if you need, I can give you a copy too! Wen Xin raised an eyebrow as he watched Jiang Linyan, who was still rubbing her shoulder, attempting to charge at him again. Shezily leaned against the hospital wall, hands crossed in front of her chest, exuding an air of arrogant dominance. Jiang Linyan, upon hearing Wen Xins words, stopped all her movements. She stood there, stunned in front of Wen Xin, her face filled with disbelief. You why are you doing this? The Jiang family The Jiang family has never offended you. Why would you want to destroy it? Is it just because I like Mu Chengxi? Jiang Linyan was a clever person. As soon as Wen Xin finished speaking, she had guessed what was going on. It really wasnt Mu Chengxi who did it, it was Wen Xin. No wonder they couldnt find Mu Chengxi. While everyone thought it was Mu Chengxi, he showed no intention ofing forward to rify. It turns out he was protecting Wen Xin. You are right, but not entirely. I do indeed despise you clinging to Mu Chengxi and harboring a foolish infatuation for him, but that isnt the reason I took action. The reason I acted was that Jiang Desheng meddled with someone he shouldnt have. It was originally a trivial matter, but he had to blow it out of proportion. I gave him a chance, yet he stubborn refused it, so I had no choice but to resort to my own methods to solve the problem. After hearing Wen Xins exnation, Jiang Linyans eyes involuntarily widened in shock, unable to believe what she had heard. Are you saying you did all this because of that girl named Tan Xingyue? Just because two girls fought, did you really need to destroy the Jiang family? Dont you think your methods were maybe a bit too extreme? Jiang Linyan couldnt understand Wen Xins approach at all. She felt that Jiang Desheng hadnt really affected Tan Xingyue, and this matter should have just blown over. But why did Wen Xin have to be so excessive?
Excessive? Was I excessive? Do you know about Tan Xingyues upbringing? Do you know what Ive sacrificed to keep her alive, to help her stand up from the wheelchair? As he spoke, Wen Xin suddenly appeared in front of Jiang Linyan. Even Mu Chengxu and Mu Bei, who were standing aside watching Wen Xin, had not seen how he got there. Wen Xins beautiful eyes were bloodshot, his gaze fierce and resolute, the corners of his eyes faintly red, giving off an intense aura. Jiang Linyan took a step back unconsciously as she looked at Wen Xin, her back pressing tightly against the wall in her white silk blouse. The coldness of the wall made her shiver involuntarily. Suddenly, Wen Xin saw the look of terror on Jiang Linyans face and chuckled unconsciously. Youre talking about being excessive here? Do you even qualify? Without the Ling family, do you think Tan Xingyue would be okay? Youre the pampered Miss Jiang; you may not value human lifethats your business. But let me tell you, I cant control others, but if you mess with Tan Xingyue or the Mu family, I will fight you to the death! When Wen Xin reached thest sentence, her presence fully ignited. Wen Xin didnt care about many people. With her grandmother gone, only Tan Xingyue remained, and she had to protect Tan Xingyue well. No matter what the final oue was, Tan Xingyue was one of the people she cared about the most. Jiang Linyan looked at Wen Xin, not knowing where she got the audacity. Jiang tried to stay strong, forcing herself not to be intimidated by Wen Xins aura.
Her back pressed against the wall, she steadied herself to avoid looking too disheveled. Wen Xin, is it necessary to escte a petty fight between two girls to this extent? Is Tan Xingyue entirely meless? It was she whoid hands on Jiang Linfei first. Is it too much for the Jiang family to want to protect one of their own? Observing Jiang Linyan, now standing her ground, Wen Xins beautiful eyes narrowed slightly. She found the situation increasingly intriguing; dealing with someone sharp was much more interesting than with fools. No mistake, but Jiang Linfei also hit Tan Xingyue, so Im seeking some justice for Tan Xingyue. Thats not excessive, is it? Jiang Linyan, I advise you not to y any tricks with me. The more you struggle, the worse the Jiang family will fare. Now theyre only investigating Old Jiang, but you wouldnt want Old Master Jiang to end up the same way, would you? When Wen Xin said this, not only was Jiang Linyan shocked, but even Mu Chengxu and Mu Bei standing nearby couldnt help but gasp in horror. The two watched Wen Xin intently, trying to read something different on her face, hoping she was joking rather than serious. The calmest person at the moment was Mu Chengxi, sitting in the hospital room, eating breakfast. Even though he couldnt witness Wen Xin overpowering Jiang Linyan, he could imagine her with her full presence unleashed. If he were to say what he thought about Wen Xins manner at that moment. Then he had only one thought: jealousy. He was jealous of Tan Xingyue. He was unhappy that his woman was so kind to someone else, even if it was another woman. After hearing what Wen Xin said, Jiang Linyan suddenly burst outughing, thinking Wen Xin was insane. It was crazy how fearless she was in what she said. Wen Xin, youre nothing but Mu Chengxis crutch, what are you without him?
Oh, right, perhaps you also have a little connection with Qian Meng. I was truly fooled by him at first. I really thought Qian Meng had some rtionship with Independent State. He said that as long as I took Tan Xingyue out of Tiang Base, he would help me meet someone from Independent State. Chapter 651: 650: Can you control your arrogant wife? If not, then indulge her. Chapter 651: Chapter 650: Can you control your arrogant wife? If not, then indulge her. It looks like Qian Meng is really resorting to all sorts of methods for you. I wonder what benefits you offered him, was it your body or
Miss Jiang, please show some respect! Although Mu Bei didnt know the truth of the matter, as the person meant to protect Wen Xin, faced with someone talking about Wen Xin in such a manner, he naturally stepped in front of Jiang Linyan. Look Wen Xin, this must be your trophy for bewitching others. You p Just then, a crisp p echoed throughout the entire corridor. Apart from Wen Xin, everyone in the corridor was shocked by the sudden appearance of a pink figure. Jiang Linyan, who covered her swiftly swelling cheek, bent her head down and spat out two teeth, felt dizzy and saw double images of the pink figure in front of her You She struggled to open her mouth for a while, spitting out words one by one
Me? What about me? With your mouth running unchecked like that, shouldnt someone help you to hold it back a bit? Chu Yunxuan bent down, looked straight into Jiang Linyans now blurry eyes, hooked her lips into a defiant smile, No matter who you are, in my eyes, anyone who offends Wen Xin is a dead person. If you dont want to die here, then get lost. If I ever hear you talk to her like that again, it wont just be a p thatll solve things! Chu Yunxuan casually flicked Jiang Linyan away, and Jiang Linyan, clenching the teeth in her palm, copsed straight onto the ground, fainting. Looking at Jiang Linyan prostrate on the ground, Chu Yunxuan clicked her tongue in disappointment, not expecting that this youngdy would be knocked out by a mere p, what a pity. Xin girl, what should we do now? Shes Old Master Jiangs favorite granddaughter; this is undoubtedly offending Old Master Jiang! Mu Chengxu was not as defiant as Wen Xin. Having grown up in Beijing, she always knew which people could be offended and which couldnt C the Jiang family The Jiang family, what about them? Old Master Jiang, what about him? Sister, you dont think I was joking, do you? Since I dared to move against Old Jiang, Im not worried about what the Jiang family can do to me. After this, it should be the Jiang family avoiding me, not the other way around. Wen Xin raised an eyebrow and gave a light chuckle at Mu Chengxu, then gestured with a hook of her finger toward a corner. Quickly, two men dressed in ck approached from both sides of the corridor, standing respectfully in front of Wen Xin. Take this woman back to the Jiang family and remind Old Master Jiang to keep his family in check. Yes! The men in ck dragged Jiang Linyan away from the hospital with efficient movements. After dealing with Jiang Linyan, Chu Yunxuan acted as if nothing had happened, casually slinging an arm around Wen Xins shoulders. My little friend gets so pretty when angry. I came because theres something I need to discuss with you. Can we step aside to talk?
As she finished, Chu Yunxuan pulled Wen Xin toward the other side of the corridor. As they left, Chu Yunxuan gave a nod to Mu Chengxu, who was still standing there stunned, as a way of greeting. Watching Wen Xin being led away by Chu Yunxuan, Mu Chengxu hurried into the hospital room. As she entered, she saw Mu Chengxi leisurely eating breakfast, with an air of indifference. Hey, at a time like this, you can still eat? Arent you going to take care of the things your wife is doing? The Jiang family What about the Jiang family? Mu Chengxu asked as he bit into a baozi and looked up at Mu Chengxi with a casual smile, a rxed andfortable expression on his face. What about them! Your wife is about to uproot the Jiang family, and youre just letting her? Do you really want to see Wen Xin cause a scene until its toote to fix anything, is that it? Mu Chengxu walked up to Mu Chengxi, annoyed, and mmed his hand on the table in front of him. She was very dissatisfied with how Mu Chengxi indulged Wen Xin. Some fits of anger were okay to get past, but there was no need to let it get to an irreparable point. If she cant handle it, dont I still have her back? Even if she were to poke a hole in the sky, I could help her patch it up, Mu Chengxi said with a rxed smile as he looked at Mu Chengxus annoyed expression. Wen Xin had always been impulsive and never considered the consequences of her actions but ever since being with him, she had be much more restrained. But, when someone insisted on touching what was important to her, and she got angry, what could he do? Of course, his only option was to spoil her. Not to mention that Wen Xin herself was dealing with the Jiang familyif he had to step in, he would not hesitate. Why not? Trading the Jiang family for Wen Xins happiness seemed like a very worthwhile deal. After all, his woman wasnt usually so wilful.
Watching Mu Chengxis demeanor reminiscent of a negligent ancient emperor, Mu Chengxu couldnt contain his irritation and knocked into Mu Chengxis shoulder, You really are Howe Ive never seen you so negligent before? If Grandfather knew what youre doing, would he regret leaving the Mu family in your hands? The old man would never regret it. If I really upset Wen Xin over such a trivial matter, thats when he would regret entrusting the Mu family to me! Looking at Mu Chengxu, Mu Chengxi slightly narrowed his dark and deep eyes. He believed that the most correct choice he had ever made was to keep Wen Xin by his side. Wen Xin sat on the couch, watching Chu Yunxuan with the posture of a boss, and nodded slightly towards her. Just say what you need to, let me hear what kind of godlike problems havee up this time, she said. What kind of problem could there be? I just want to ask for leave. Theres nothing much happening in Beijing recently, and you dont need me here all the time. I want to go out and wander around a bit, I hope the boss will approve! Chu Yunxuan looked at Wen Xin, her eyes bing very serious. Wen Xin watched her raise an eyebrow, almost believing her bluff. But Wen Xin had no intention of calling her out. Without much hesitation, just after a brief pause, she agreed to her request. Okay, you can go. Ill get some things for you to take with you in case you get injured, they mighte in handy, said Wen Xin, preparing to stand up. After finishing her words, Wen Xin stood up and returned to Mu Chengxis sickroom to search her backpack, taking out all the meds that might be useful and cing them in a stic bag. Mu Chengxi, curious about Wen Xins actions, couldnt help but ask, Why are you packing up all the medicine? For Chu Yunxuanshes going to leave Beijing for a while. Its good to have some medicine on hand just in case, Wen Xin said, hurriedly grabbing a stic bag full of bottles and jars, and quickly left the sickroom to find Chu Yunxuan.
Receiving the stic bag from Wen Xin, Chu Yunxuan felt a mix of emotions. She had the feeling that Wen Xin must know something but was afraid to ask. In the end, she held back and simply stood up and hugged Wen Xin, Remember to call me if anythinges up, and Ill definitelye back right away! Chapter 652: 651: Don’t Want to Change Boyfriend, Can Only Try to Save Him Chapter 652: Chapter 651: Dont Want to Change Boyfriend, Can Only Try to Save Him Dont worry, with Mu Chengxi and Uncle Ma in Beijing, who could possibly touch me!
Wen Xin gently patted Chu Yunxuan on the back, watching as she took the elevator and left. Jiang Linyans unconsciousness and urgent return to the Jiang family caused a great uproar. Moreover, the arrogant warnings given by those two men in ck to Old Master Jiang almost sent him to heaven. After taking the Heart-saving Pill, while lying in bed, he began to ponder who exactly the Jiang family had offended that someone in Beijing would dare to take action against them. He also believed that the two sentences spoken by the men in ck were not uttered in vain. To outsiders, those warnings might seem absurd, but he was clear that the person was not joking. Old Master, how do you feel? Do you need a doctor toe and examine you, or should we take you to the hospital for a check-up? No need for that, how is Linyan doing? Have they found out where she went today, who she met, and who it was thatid a hand on her?
Old Master Jiangy in bed without getting up. Although he was angry, he still had his wits about him. He ordered a discreet investigation and did not act rashly. Until he was certain whether the person could be touched, he would not hastily make a move. Miss is doing alright, just lost four teeth and is at risk of a concussion. ording to the doctors evaluation, she must have been pped, reported a subordinate. As for who exactly took action, we have not found out yet. However, the youngdy did meet with Mu Bei, who is close to Mu Chengxi, early this morning. She then went to the hospital, but its unclear whom she met there. Moreover, its strange that we cant trace where those two men carried the youngdy from, nor is there any information on their identities. In all the years the butler had served by Old Master Jiangs side, this was the first time he encountered such a difficult situation. The capabilities of these people made even him wary. To have something in Beijing that the Jiang family couldnt find was truly unbelievable. Hearing the butlers report, Old Master Jiang suddenly sat up from the bed. Because he exerted himself too much, his head felt dizzy for a moment, and he propped his head with one hand while covering his chest with the other. Who is it? Who is so audacious? This is an open deration of war against our Jiang family. Investigate it for me; I must have this investigated thoroughly. I really want to see who in Beijing dares to go against my Jiang family! All of Old Master Jiangs rationality copsed in that instant. In all these years, he had nevere across someone so audacious. He was truly curious to see who had the gall to turn the world upside down could they really overthrow him? The butler, seeing Old Master Jiang breathing rapidly, hurriedly took out a Life-saving Pill that Zhuge Jingming had sold to him and ced it in Old Master Jiangs mouth. Old Master, please dont get agitated. You mustnt get agitated. Only if you are in good health can the Jiang family have hope! The butler gently patted Old Master Jiangs back, helping him to breathe more easily and calm down.
Old Master, this matter doesnt seem to be in the style of the young master of the Mu family. Although the young master of the Mu family can be reckless, he doesnt seem like this! The butler, looking at Old Master Jiangs angry demeanor, could not help but speak up as he felt that the situation was too strange. Indeed, it doesnt seem like that kids style. If he were behind this, his methods would not be so unrestrained. Even if Linyan went to trouble him, he would noty a hand on her. And also, he has absolutely no reason to target the Jiang family. The Jiang family has long ceased to be any threat to the Mu family, and I cant think of anyone who would want to push the Jiang family to death. For a moment, Old Master Jiang seemed to age considerably. He had thought he could enjoy his twilight years, but now, unexpectedly, he was entangled in so many troubles It was truly exhausting for someone his age. The butler helped Old Master Jiang out of bed, let him sit down on the sofa beside, and poured him a cup of hot tea, cing it in his hands. Old Master Jiang, this matter has also implicated the Mu familys second master. Im afraid this person is not solely targeting our Jiang family. Why dont we talk to Old Madam Mu? Since it wasnt done by Mu Chengxi, the Mu family has no reason to refuse us, right? Old Master Jiang took a sip of the tea handed to him by the butler and pondered for a moment. Mu Chengxi and the second son of the Mu family have never been on good terms. Even if we go to Old Madam Mu, Mu Chengxi probably wont lend a hand. Lets wait until Linyan wakes up and see if there are any clues from her. Old Master Jiang had been worn out these past few days by the troubles with Old Jiang, and with the aggravation from this morning, his spirit wasnt as good as before. Standing to the side, the butler watched Old Master Jiang with concern and tactfully kept silent, not wishing to say too much and affect his mood.
Go and call Ou Jinzhi over. Leave Linyans matters to him. It looks like the Jiang family can only rely on him from now on. Unless absolutely necessary, Old Master Jiang wouldnt have handed over Tiang Base to Ou Jinzhi, and if he did give it to him, he still hoped to have the opportunity to take it back someday. Now, it seemed that letting Ou Jinzhi take control of Tiang Base was the right choice. He hoped that those people would respect the Ou ns backing of Ou Jinzhi and not be too excessive. Afterpleting the examination at the hospital, Wen Xin personally removed the cast from Mu Chengxis leg. The ancient jade is truly miraculous C the bones in your body havepletely healed. Try getting down and see if you can walk normally. Wen Xin wasnt surprised at all by Mu Chengxis recovery; the energy of the ancient jade was magical. It had healed Tan Xingyues entire nervous system and her liver, and now it hadpletely healed Mu Chengxis skeleton. She was still grateful that she had brought the ancient jade with her to Independent State; otherwise, Mu Chengxis life might have been hard to save. Mu Chengxi held Wen Xins hand as he got off the hospital bed. At first, he didnt dare to exert too much force, and his movements were somewhatical. Once he grew ustomed to the feeling of his feet touching the ground, he boldly took a few steps and quickly got used to the sensation of walking with both legs. Ten minutester, Mu Chengxi was moving freely. He walked up to Wen Xin and embraced her tightly, not giving her any time to react, and lowered his head to kiss her red lips. After the kiss ended, Mu Chengxi held Wen Xin close, pulling her in tight against his chest. Thank you. Youve saved my life twice in just a few days.
Wen Xin lifted her head from his chest, her eyebrows yfully arched, I cant help it; I dont n on changing boyfriends, so I had to try my best to save you, just making do, you know. After saying that, Wen Xin went on her tiptoes and gently bit Mu Chengxis chin, There wont be a next time. If there is a next time, I dont know if Ill be as lucky as this time Chapter 653: 652: Master Xi’s Acting is Good, Be Careful in the Future Once she had confirmed that Mu Chengxis health had recovered, Wen Xin pushed the wheelchair she had ced to one side over to him, You can be discharged from the hospital and go home now. Mu Chengxi looked at the wheelchair being pushed towards him and raised an eyebrow, What? I cant walk out? Pretend for a few more days, although not many people know about your injury, suddenly walking home might still be a bit inadvisable. Give them some time to adapt. The people Wen Xin referred to were the Mu family. She didnt want to raise suspicions about the reason for Mu Chengxis quick recovery; some things really were not so convenient to exin. Mu Chengxi was alwayspliant with Wen Xins suggestions. Whatever she asked of him, he would cooperate fully. He turned around, sat down in the wheelchair, and looked up to give Wen Xin a gentle smile. It seems I will have to trouble my girlfriend to take care of me a bit more. Wen Xin looked at Mu Chengxis handsome, upturned face, lowered her head to gently kiss his forehead, and then pushed him out of the examination room. The waiting Mu Chengxu and Mu Bei saw that the cast on Mu Chengxis leg had been removed, yet he was still sitting in the wheelchair. Mu Chengxu looked at Mu Chengxi with concern. How is he? Isnt it a bit too soon to remove the cast? His recovery has been quite good, the bones have already healed, he just needs to take it slow from here. Theres nothing to worry about now, we can go home. Wen Xin, pushing Mu Chengxi, answered Mu Chengxus question in a soothing tone, which sounded very rxed and reassuring.
Thats good then. Ill go help pack up some things; Mu Bei, you go handle the discharge procedures. You guys wait in the ward for a bit; once everythings ready, we can head off. Mu Chengxu, hearing that Mu Chengxi had recovered, seemed a bit excited. The thought of Mu Chengxiing home with injuries had really scared the Mu family, but fortunately, it was just a false rm. When all the procedures were settled, Wen Xin pushed Mu Chengxi out of the hospitals main entrance, where a woman followed by several men who didnt look like ordinary people hurriedly entered the hospital lobby. When they saw Mu Chengxi, the group was momentarily stunned, but each of them respectfully nodded at Mu Chengxi. Seated in the wheelchair in aid-back manner, Mu Chengxi merely gave a faint nod in return, and the two groups passed each other by. Having left the hospital and gotten into the car, Mu Chengxu, from the passenger seat, turned around to face Mu Chengxi. Those people who just greeted you, if Im not mistaken, seemed to be from a side branch of the Jiang family. The noblewoman leading themwho is she? I think shes Jiang Linyans mother. Mu Chengxi, lounging back in the seat, had one arm around Wen Xin, pulling her close to him. Jiang Linyans mother? Whats she doing in the hospital? Mu Chengxu asked, looking puzzled after hearing Mu Chengxis exnation. Jiang Linyan has been hospitalized here; after she was sent back to the Jiang family, they had her admitted to this hospital. Theres nothing strange about that. Wen Xin was already processing the discharge papers for Mu Chengxi when she heard that Jiang Linyan had been brought to the hospital. She even nced at the examination results and could tell that Chu Yunxuan had used full force in her p. So thats how it is, Linyans mother also seems to have a powerful presence, not someone who cant handle herself. I wonder why Old Master Jiang always only allows Jiang Linyan to attend various social gatherings and never lets Linyans mother appear at any major high society events. At this time, Mu Chengxu was still thinking about Jiang Linyans mother. Mu Chengxi, disapprovingly ncing at him, closed his eyes and had no mood to discuss the matter. The affairs of the Jiang family had nothing to do with him. Seeing that Mu Chengxi had closed his eyes, Wen Xin leaned against Mu Chengxi while ying with her phone. Mu Chengxu also felt somewhat bored as he touched his nose, turned around, sat down in the co-drivers seat, and stopped talking. Mu Bei drove the car very smoothly; along the way, there were sounds of victory and defeating from where Wen Xin was ying games, and Mu Chengxi simply kept his head down, silently watching Wen Xin y. Through the rearview mirror, Mu Chengxu looked at the two, leaning harmoniously together, and felt an inexplicable sense of loneliness. For a moment, an image shed through her mind The car stopped outside the Mu familys old mansion. Mu Bei and Mu Chengxu helped Mu Chengxi out of the car, while Wen Xin pushed the wheelchair,zily standing by, waiting for Mu Chengxi to be assisted out. Seeing Mu Chengxi being assisted out with his legs weak, Wen Xin unconsciously raised an eyebrow, her lips slightly curling into a faint smile.
It seemed Mu Chengxis acting was still pretty good. She would have to be cautious in the future to avoid being deceived unwarily. As Wen Xin pushed Mu Chengxi through the front gate of the Mu familys old mansion into the courtyard, they heard intermittent crying from inside. As expected by Mu Chengxu, who walked over to Wen Xins side and gently patted her shoulder, You go ahead with Chengxi back to your courtyard. Donte out if anything happens. Grandma can handle it on her own. No wonder there were gifts being sent the other day and pleas for reconciliation. They were waiting here for Mu Chengxi!
Wen Xin suddenly let out a softugh. He had always felt that the family of Second Master Mu was too enthusiastic, having seen the expensive gifts they sent to Mu Chengxi. Mu Chengxi had jokingly said that such people who are overly courteous for no reason are either scheming or thieving, and it was not good. Now, it appeared that they were indeed waiting here for them. Its inevitable and must be faced; lets all go and see. Without any hesitation, Wen Xin pushed Mu Chengxi directly towards Old Madam Mus courtyard. Mu Bei and the butler had returned from the hospital with some belongings and exchanged nces, deciding to steer clear of any trouble and turned towards Mu Chengxis courtyard. Just as Wen Xin pushed Mu Chengxi into Old Madams courtyard, they heard a woman wailing in a manner that instinctively caused headaches. Considering Old Madam Mus health condition, Wen Xin subconsciously quickened her pace pushing Mu Chengxis wheelchair. As they entered the front hall of Old Madam Mus courtyard, they saw Old Madam Mu propping her arm on the table, holding her head in her hand, her face pale and giving off a very ufortable feeling. Seeing Old Madam Mus condition, Wen Xin couldnt care less about Mu Chengxi. She dropped Mu Chengxis wheelchair and, pulling her backpack from within Mu Chengxis hold, ran into the hallway. Chapter 654: 653 Old Madam Mu’s Special Preference for Wen Xin As she ran, she took out a bottle from the few remaining ones in her backpack, poured out a pill, and approached Old Madam Mu. Grandmother, please take the medicine. Hearing the cool, familiar voice, Old Madam Mu slowly opened her eyes and saw Wen Xin crouching in front of her, managing a difficult smile. Little Xin Xin has returned. Grandmother, if youre feeling unwell, take the medicine first. Auntie Fu, please bring a ss of warm water. Wen Xins voice was cold as she spoke, and everyone in the hall seemed to notice something was wrong with the Old Madam, gathering around her. Dont crowd around, keep the air flowing. Wen Xin ced the pill into the Old Madams mouth and swept a nce at the people who wanted toe closer to see what was happening, her voice still cool. Her slender fingers gently rested on Old Madam Mus wrist, and her eyebrows unconsciously knitted together. From the pulse, it looked like Old Madam Mu had not had easy days during the two days they were away from home. Outside, Mu Chengxu and Mu Chengxi, seeing Old Madam Mu was not in good condition, quickly pushed their way into the hall. Seeing Mu Chengxi enter, the wife of Second Master Mu also rushed over, intending to pull on Mu Chengxi, but was quickly intercepted by Mu Chengxu. Second Lady, youre going too far with your hands-on approach! Im going too far? The one whos excessive is Mu Chengxi. What was the point of causing unprovoked trouble with the Jiang family? Now your Second Uncle is also implicated in the Jiang familys issue.
Mu Chengxi, its one thing for you to control the Mu familys power, but if we cant make a living under the Mu family and want to do something else, youve also messed that up. And now, to top it all off, youve even sent your Second Uncle to jail. What exactly is your intention? Do you want to drive us to death to be satisfied? The wife of Second Elder Mu, having heard from somewhere that this event was rted to Mu Chengxi, had started to weep andin within the old mansion since yesterday. Her crying had caused Old Madam Mu much distress and annoyanceif not for Wen Xins timely discovery, Old Madam Mu could have had an incident at any moment. Yes, Chengxi, putting aside the issue with your Second Uncle for a moment, although our rtionship with the Jiang family isnt very close, the Jiang family has been trying to win your favortely, even considering marrying Old Master Jiangs most cherished granddaughter to you. You should realize that the Jiang family is no ordinary family. Marrying Miss Jiang is much better than ending up with some unknown country girl. Youd better pull back soon; otherwise, once the Jiang family gets their act together, they will be against you! Mu Jinrou looked at Mu Chengxi with an expression of concern, her voice soft, trying to persuade him. After Mu Jinrou finished speaking, the expression on Mu Chengxis face immediately darkened, and he looked at her with gloomy eyes. Has Aunt forgotten what Grandmother told her when she was sick? Grandmother said theres no need toe to the old mansion in the future since youre married off after all! Furthermore, Im still keeping the evidence of Aunt poisoning Grandmother. If Aunt feels she has had enough of her good days, then I can arrange for her to spend a few days in jail. Grandmother might consider your identity as her daughter and not pursue this matter. But as the head of the Mu family, I simply couldnt stand by and watch the Old Madam Mu be plotted against! You Mu Chengxi, how can you be so ungrateful? I just dont understand what you see in that country bumpkin. If its her beauty you like, then keep her as a hidden mistress. A lover is enough; theres no need to Mu Jinrou had not expected that her well-intentioned advice would be met with such an attitude from Mu Chengxi. He even brought up her past attempt to poison the Old Madam, which was incredibly annoying. However, as her words became more offensive, her voice suddenly stopped short. She could only open her mouth but no sound woulde out. This scene had urred before when Wen Xin first treated the Old Madam. Everyone present remembered Wen Xins skill vividly and instinctively looked towards her. Wen Xin slowly stood up after removing the silver needle from Old Madam Mus head, walked over to Mu Jinrou, took the silver needle from her neck, and casually threw it into the trash can nearby, speaking with an icy tone. Madam Mu, just because your husband keeps several mistresses, doesnt mean Mu Chengxi should treat me as a mistress too. I have a bad temper and am not suited to be a lover, unlike you who can tolerate sharing your husband with many women. Furthermore, I let go of your previous attempt to frame me because of Mu Chengxis sake. However, if you persist in your recklessness, dont me me for not being polite. It doesnt matter even if you are Mu Chengxis aunt! At this moment, Mu Jinrou couldnt make a sound. She could not swallow this grievance and, without thinking, lunged at Wen Xin, but Wen Xin did not move to dodge at all. Just as Mu Jinrou was about to collide with Wen Xin, Mu Jinyan, who had been sitting in a corner quietly, rushed forward, grabbed the iling Mu Jinrou, and forcefully threw her onto a chair nearby.
Mu Jinrou gasped in pain from the throw. She red furiously at Mu Jinyan, opened her mouth to say something, but she could not utter a word. Issue an order, starting today, Mu Jinrou is not to set foot in the Mu familys old mansion without my grandmothers summon. Whoever lets her in, gets thrown out of the Mu family. Mu Jinrou had not expected Mu Chengxi to utter such words. She wanted to resist, but seeing the warning look from Mu Jingang, she wisely bowed her head. Alright, alright. Were all family here, why damage a good rtionship? Wen Xin, your aunt spoke hastily in a moment of anxiety and uttered some foolish words. Dont hold it against her, please just let her speak now. Its really unbearable not to let people talk!
I think theres no need. Its better she cant speak, so she wont blurt out anything unpleasant! Old Madam Mu looked much better after being treated by Wen Xin. She didnt appear as ufortable as before, and her vitality seemed to have returned. Her previously dim eyes were now clear and bright. Now that everyone is here, Ill make this clear. The matters of the Jiang family the Mu family will not get involved. Those who im to be implicated by the Mu family should think it over properly to see if they really are meless. Whether meless or not, do note here to trouble me. If Old Master Jiang cant handle his affairs, I certainly cant either. Theres no need to bother me any further. I am old now and cant deal with so many issues! If you need the Mu family to take charge, then build a good rtionship with Little Yao! Starting today, matters regarding the Mu family will be handled by Little Yao. I am too old to manage things anymore! Chapter 655: 654: The Wise Know When to Retreat When Old Madam Mu called out to her, Wen Xin turned around and walked to Old Madam Mus side, supporting her as they left the hall. After Wen Xin and Old Madam Mu had left, Mu Chengxi moved to the spot where Old Madam Mu had just been sitting and with a cool gaze swept a look at the people around him. It was rare for the Mu family to gather sopletely. Even the coteral branches had arranged representatives toe. Now that everyone is here, I will discuss the Mu familys uing arrangements. Beijing has been quite tumultuous ofte. After the incident with the Jiang family, everyone in Beijing feels threatened. Our Mu family has always had limited contact with the Jiang family, and I do not know if the respected uncles and elder rtives have any idea While Mu Chengxi was holding a meeting in the hall, Old Madam Mu walked towards her bedroom holding Wen Xins hand. Little Xin Xin, the Mu family has a vastwork, its own foundation, its own enterprises, and many dealings abroad. Although everyone has their own ns, I know that Little Yao has put a lot of effort into these affairs of the Mu family. For the sake of Mu Chengxus future, to not be encumbered by the Mu family, he took Mu Chengxu to do business outside. His father, from the time he was young, had detached from the Mu family. One could say that Mu Chengxi has been struggling in the Mu family all by himself. I hope in the future you can be more understanding of him. He also has his difficulties! Old Madam Mu was aware of Mu Chengxis intentions towards Wen Xin, and she understood Wen Xins feelings for Mu Chengxi. She did not demand that Wen Xin shoulder half of the Mu familys empire like herself, but she did hope that Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi could live in perfect harmony. When they returned to the bedroom, Old Madam Mu asked Auntie Fu to fetch a document bag and hand it over to Wen Xin. Wen Xin took the document bag with a puzzled look on her face, looking back at Old Madam Mu.
Old Madam Mu smiled gently at Wen Xin, then motioned for her to open the document bag and look at the content inside. Wen Xin opened the document bag and, after browsing through its content, was surprised, with a look of shock shing in her eyes, Grandma, this is too valuable. I cant ept it! You dont want it? If you dont, who else can Grandma give it to? This is Grandmas guarantee for you and Chengxis future. Last time, Grandma already gave you the Mu familys bridal gift. Since you epted it, you are part of the Mu family now. You are the granddaughter-inw I acknowledge. By giving you this property right this time, no matter what happens to the Mu family in the future, and whether you and Mu Chengxi still wish to stay with the Mu family, you both can live a secure and carefree life. Grandma wont have to worry about you two anymore! Old Madam Mu looked earnestly at Wen Xin, holding her hand tightly in her own. Little Xin Xin, your Grandfather Xi and I always felt that handing over the Mu family to Chengxi was a disservice to him. As a child, he seemed like a rich heir, and people jokingly called him prince of the capital. But we knew that he did not like staying within the Mu family, did not want to be bound by it. However, there was no choice. Only if the Mu family was in his hands could it survive. Having you by Mu Chengxis side gives Grandma peace of mind. On the road ahead, Mu Chengxi is not alone, so you must ept this item. Old Madam Mus words reached this point, and Wen Xin knew there was no need to refuse any longer. She nodded and offered Old Madam Mu a gentle, reassuring smile. I will listen to Grandma. Ill ept this item and take care of the Mu family in the future. Rest assured. As for the Mu familys troubles, Grandma need not concern herself. You must believe that the grandson you and Grandfather Xi have personally nurtured will not let you down. He will manage the Mu family well. As she spoke, Wen Xin stood up, ced the document bag Old Madam Mu had handed her into her backpack, and then took out silver needles to begin acupuncture treatment on Old Madam Wen. Old Master Jiangs health had not improved with medication, so Housekeeper Jiang had invited Zhuge Jingming from the clinic to the Jiang family home, Zhuge Jingming, seeing Old Master Jiang in a poor state in bed, nced helplessly at the housekeeper. Housekeeper Jiang, Im going to step out and make a phone call. Ill ask my Little Uncle-Master if she has time toe and examine Old Master Jiang. If she cant help, I think we should send him to the hospital as soon as possible; after all, recovery with traditional medicine can be slow. Zhuge Jingming did not dare to be too certain. Last time, Jiang Linyan attributed all the credit to Sun Miao, which had displeased Wen Xin. This time, he was not sure if Wen Xin would agree to treat Old Master Jiang. Your Little Uncle-Master? If we could invite your Little Uncle-Master, that would be wonderful. Rest assured, Master Zhuge, if your Little Uncle-Master agrees toe and diagnose our master, we will not shortchange the fee; you can be absolutely assured of that!
After hearing what the housekeeper said, Zhuge Jingming showed no sign of excitement but instead a look of indescribable expression. If his Little Uncle-Master were only interested in money, things would be simple, but unfortunately, she was not in need of money, which really was a problem. With his phone in hand, Zhuge Jingming left Old Master Jiangs room and dialed Wen Xins number in the hallway. For some reason, Wen Xins phone was unreachable. In the end, Zhuge Jingming returned resignedly to Old Master Jiangs room and shook his head at the housekeeper. Sorry, I cant get hold of my Little Uncle-Master. I think its best not to dy Old Master Jiangs condition. It would be better to send him to the hospital sooner. Once the hospital checks show nothing serious, I can take over the follow-up treatment.
Housekeeper, I sincerely advise you, given Old Master Jiangs special condition and history of major surgery, its not good to dy. Better to go to the hospital sooner! Zhuge Jingming kindly offered his advice to Housekeeper Jiang before leaving the bedroom with his suitcase. Housekeeper Jiang wanted to see Zhuge Jingming out, but Zhuge Jingming stopped him, Housekeeper, you should attend to Old Master Jiangs condition first. I can go down with your servants, my apprentice is waiting outside; I can get back by myself. Zhuge Jingming did not need the fuss. When he had taken Old Master Jiangs pulse, he could feel the disorder in his energy, which was not a good sign. If Wen Xin had been present, she could have resolved the issue with just a few needles. But for him, it was not something easily achieved. Not wanting to make matters worse, the best course of action was to leave. Chapter 656: 655: You Just Be Happy, I’ll Handle the Rest Seeing that it was Wen Xin calling, Zhuge Jingming immediately answered the phone attentively, Little Uncle-Master, are you very busy? I called you, but you didnt answer. Yes, whats the matter? Wen Xin responded coolly, but didnt answer Zhuge Jingmings question. Its like this, Little Uncle-Master, I just came out from the Jiang family. Old Master Jiang is feeling unwell. I wanted you to take a look at him, but Im not sure if youre avable. Upon hearing that the Jiang family had reached out to Zhuge Jingming, Wen Xin unconsciously raised his eyebrow, his lips lightly pursed, and he hesitated before slowly speaking. From now on, try to avoid the Jiang familys matters if you can, dont get involved in their affairs, and especially dont reveal anything about me to the Jiang family. Im not interested in the Jiang familys affairs. Wen Xins tone was cool as he spoke to Zhuge Jingming, who, being a clever man, roughly guessed the meaning behind Wen Xins words after they were spoken. Little Uncle-Master, rest assured, Ive understood your meaning, and there wont be a next time! Zhuge Jingming looked at the scenery outside the window with some relief, relieved that he hadnt deeply dealt with Old Master Jiangs illness, which could have potentially brought unnecessary trouble. After hanging up on Zhuge Jingming, Wen Xin called the hospital, inquiring about Jiang Linyans condition. Upon hearing that Jiang Linyan still hadnt awakened, her mood greatly improved, and she happily hummed a tune. After Mu Chengxi had dealt with the affairs of the Mu family, he entered from outside and heard Wen Xin in a good mood, humming a tune. He stood up from his wheelchair, walked behind Wen Xin, and encircled her in his arms, resting his head on her neck and shoulder and affectionately nuzzling her. Whats going on, looks like youre in a good mood?
Feeling pretty good. I was asking about Jiang Linyans condition. At this point, the person still hasnt woken up. It seems like this incident has greatly impacted Jiang Linyan; I just dont know if she can get through it! Listening to Wen Xins tone of schadenfreude, Mu Chengxi couldnt help butugh softly, then gently pinched her waist. I dont care about Jiang Linyans issues, but it seems Old Master Jiang was quite infuriated by you this morning. Have you considered, if Jiang Linyan wakes up and reveals that you were behind it, what are you going to do? Mu Chengxi enveloped Wen Xin on a nearby sofa, liking to have Wen Xin nestled in his embrace, holding her tightly, giving her no chance to escape. So what if they know it was me? I didnt hit the person, Chu Yunxuan did. If theyre capable, they should just go and catch Chu Yunxuan! If its about Old Jiangs matter, Ive already put it inly; dont provoke me, or even if its Old Master Jiang, I have ways to get him arrested. Such matters are not a problem for me. Wen Xin leaned on Mu Chengxi, tilting her head to look up at him, her bright eyes fixedly staring into Mu Chengxis deep eyes. I had no intentions of stirring the hos nest, but some simply fail to recognize their limits and wish to reach for the skies. Then they must be made to understand that not all issues can be resolved with power. Wen Xins eyes, dark and shiny like grapes, seemed to carry an indescribable enchanting allure, making it difficult for Mu Chengxi, even if he disagreed with her, to voice his objection. In the end, Mu Chengxi simply nodded inpliance, bent down, and affectionately kissed Wen Xin. If thats the case, then do whatever makes you happy. Even if you bring the sky down, Ill be here to support you. Dont worry, with me here, no one can touch you. Although Mu Chengxis reputation in Beijing wasnt all that great, there were indeed very few who would dare to cross him. I am very reassured! Wen Xin raised her eyebrows coyly at Mu Chengxi. What did she have to worry about? Even without relying on Mu Chengxis influence, no one dared to mess with Wen Xin. Late at night, Jiang Linyany on the hospital bed, slowly waking. She struggled to open one eye, the other side of her face throbbing with pain, making her afraid to move. Apparently hearing the sound of Jiang Linyan gasping from pain, the nanny by her side immediately stood up and walked over to her. Miss, youre awake? Ill go find a doctor! The nanny didnt quite understand what Jiang Linyan was trying to gesture, and she went straight to the nurses station to fetch a doctor. A few minutester, several doctors hurried in from outside and began examining Jiang Linyan. After confirming that there was nothing seriously wrong with Jiang Linyan, they left the hospital room.
Miss, the doctor said that the injury on your face is quite severe, but they have already used a special medicine. It should be better by tomorrow. I have already notified thedy, and she wille over first thing in the morning. Are you hungry? I will ask the butler to bring some food over? Jiang Linyan looked at the nanny, who was being overly attentive, and felt somewhat bothered. She shook her head at the nanny and then gestured a telephone sign with her hand, asking where her phone was. Seeing Jiang Linyans gesture, the nanny immediately understood what she wanted, picked up a phone charged nearby, and respectfully ced it in front of Jiang Linyan. Sitting up in bed, Jiang Linyan took the phone from the nanny and immediately found Qian Mengs WeChat from her contacts list,posed a message, and sent it to him.
Qian Meng, you big liar, you told me it was someone from Independent State who asked for your help, yet Tan Xingyue is clearly a friend of Wen Xin, and you used Independent State to deceive me. Im telling you, I will never forgive you! After sending the message, Jiang Linyan then found Wei Shishengs WeChat, and the message she sent this time was very straightforward. I need some unscrupulous reporters to expose the affair between Wen Xin and Chu Mufeng. Jiang Linyan had just sent the message when her phone vibrated. Thinking it was Qian Mengs reply, she checked her phone, only to be surprised it was Wei Shisheng responding so quickly. Thats not possible. Chu Mufeng and I have an event together soon. Doing this now would affect me. After my event is over, Ill give you some contacts for reporters, guaranteed to meet your standards! Looking at the message from Wei Shisheng, Jiang Linyan gave a coldugh. As Miss Jiang, since when did she need his approval to act? Chapter 657: 656: Finally Understanding the Cause of the Matter Chapter 657: Chapter 656: Finally Understanding the Cause of the Matter She had only asked for his help, not for his opinion. What did it have to do with her? If she didnt help her, she had her own ways.
A country bumpkin like her, Wen Xin couldnt believe she could do such indecent things and still be tolerated by Mu Chengxi. Without Mu Chengxi, she wanted to see what capital she had to be so arrogant. Jiang Linyan hadnt managed to get the contact details she wanted from Wei Shisheng, so she resorted to extraordinary measures and found the contact information of a veteran media person. She sent over an image of her own swollen face and waited for a response. As Jiang Linyany in the hospital bed, thinking about the potential ruin and disgrace Wen Xin might face, she didnt feel as happy as shed imagined. Instead, she found the anger in her heart uncontrobly surging up, unable to calm down for a long time. The next morning, Madam Jiang rushed into the ward with Jiang Linfei. Seeing the swollen cheek on Jiang Linyans face, Jiang Linfei ran over, heart-ached, and reached out to touch her cheek but held back for fear of hurting her.
Sister, what on earth happened to you? Mother came home yesterday and said you were not in good condition. I was so worried! Jiang Linfei sat beside Jiang Linyans bed, crying and making a fuss, annoying Jiang Linyan. She sat up in bed, covering her swollen cheek, scolding Jiang Linfei without concern for maintaining the image of a sheltered youngdy. Its all because of you. If not for you, such a big issue wouldnt have urred. Was it really necessary to trouble Father over such a matter? Now, are you satisfied? Jiang Linyan suddenlyshed out, leaving Jiang Linfei somewhat at a loss. Jiang Linyan had always doted on Jiang Linfei and had never spoken harshly to her before. This was the first time Jiang Linfei had seen such an attitude. Sister, I Jiang Linfei looked at Jiang Linyan with pitiful eyes, feeling very wronged. Enough, stop putting on that pitiful act. Its all your doing. How dare you cry about it? If it werent for you stirring up trouble with Tan Xingyue at school and getting caught up in your mess, I wouldnt be bothered to scold you. Jiang Linyans cheek hurt even more because of talking, her already irritated mood growing even more agitated. She eventually turned over andy down on the bed, covering herself with the nket in frustration. Madam Jiang, standing by, watched Jiang Linyan wrap herself up angrily in the nket and walked over helplessly to Jiang Linyans bedside, soothing her in a gentle voice. Why are you losing your temper as soon as you wake up? Even if youre not feeling well, you shouldnt take it out on your sister! Tell me whats bothering you. What happened exactly? And how did you get that injury on your face? Madam Jiangs soothing tone calmed Jiang Linyans irritated emotions. Since childhood, Jiang Linyan had been the apple of their familys eyeshe was undoubtedly pampered, but she had never behaved like this before. It seemed she really felt wronged. What else could have happened? Its all Jiang Linfeis fault! Jiang Linyan sat up from the bed in indignation, her gaze cold as she looked at Jiang Linfei, as if looking at someone who hadmitted a grave sin. It was all because she caused trouble at school and then called Father. In a fit of anger, he arrested that girl called Tan Xingyue, who is, by the way, Wen Xins friend.
And that Wen Xin, just a despicable wretch, somehow bewitched Mu Chengxi. Mu Chengxi even indulged Wen Xin in making a move against the Jiang family. Its because of this that such a huge incident befell the Jiang family! What did you say? This matter is rted to Wen Xin? At this moment, Old Master Jiang, who had just entered by pushing the door, happened to hear Jiang Linyans words. He was extremely shocked by this news. He had considered many possibilities, but he had never thought that Wen Xin was behind this. Old Master Jiang, leaning on his cane, shoved away the butler supporting him and quickly walked to Jiang Linyans bedside. His shrewd gaze had not the slightest glimmer of affection, only an expression of anger. Repeat what you just said, what? Youre saying the Jiang familys troubles are rted to Wen Xin? Are you telling me that Wen Xin is the one who caused this situation at the Jiang family? Old Master Jiang looked at Jiang Linyan with intense eyes, hoping to hear her say something in rebuttal. He truly did not want this incident to have anything to do with Wen Xin. Exactly, it was her! She orchestrated everything. Jiang Linyan, seeing the expression on Old Master Jiangs face, suddenly felt as if someone was finally going to deal with Wen Xin. She sensed her grandfathers fury and couldnt help but feel a secret thrill, thinking he was about to take action. Just as Jiang Linyans joy had notsted long, Old Master Jiang spoke again, Is this matter also rted to Jiang Linfei? Yes, it involves Linfei. At school, Tan Xingyue, who is Wen Xins friend, hit Linfeis face with a belt. Thats when Linfei had a conflict with her. After my dad found out about this, heid his hands on Tan Xingyue, but Before Jiang Linyan could finish her sentence, Old Master Jiang raised his hand and fiercely pped Jiang Linfei. Jiang Linfei was sent flying by Old Master Jiangs blow, crashing into the wall. Jiang Linfei, clutching her numb forehead, looked at Old Master Jiang in disbelief, Grandpa, why did you hit me? Im the one who was bullied!
Madam Jiang, seeing her daughter being hit, rushed to Jiang Linfeis side, helped her up, and checked her forehead. Fortunately, it was only swollen and had not broken open; otherwise, her face would have been ruined! Grandpa, what are you doing! The one who did wrong isnt Linfei, nor is it my dad. Its Wen Xin whos gone too far. Relying on Mu Chengxis indulgence, she did such things. And to think you once considered taking her in as an adoptive daughter. As for Wen Huai, now that the Jiang family is in trouble, hes nowhere to be found! You shut up. If I had known back then that the person your dad was after was Wen Xins friend, even if it cost me my life, I wouldnt have let him act. Wen Huai called me at that time, asking me to stop your dad. But he just wouldnt listen. Wen Xin gave us a chance, but but we squandered it! At that moment, Old Master Jiang felt a pang of regret. Although he had agreed to help Wen Huai resolve that issue, he hadnt taken it seriously. If he had known there would be repercussions, he would have opposed Jiang Desheng no matter what, even if it meant falling out with him. Grandpa, Wen Huai is just an adopted son of Dean Ma, not a true member of the Ma family. What are you afraid of? And that Wen Xin, shes nothing but a country bumpkin. Without Mu Chengxi, what can she amount to! Chapter 661: 660 Forced to Accept an Undesired Outcome, Awaiting an Opportunity to Counterattack Chapter 661: Chapter 660 Forced to ept an Undesired Oue, Awaiting an Opportunity to Counterattack Old Master Jiang closed his eyes and arranged everything he could think of, he did not want so many years of painstaking effort to go to waste with the Jiang family. At this time, Jiang Linwen waspletely unaware of Old Master Jiangs good intentions. Upon hearing the news, upon hearing that Old Master Jiang was sending Jiang Linfei abroad, Jiang Linyan felt an explosive anger. Jiang Linyan covered her injured cheek, and due to the missing teeth, her speech was somewhat unclear. What does this mean? Why would Grandfather suddenly send Linfei abroad? Doesnt Grandfather n to deal with the affairs of the Jiang family? Eldest Miss, you have misunderstood Old Master Jiang. He naturally has his own ways of handling things. Today, Old Master Jiang personally visited the Mu family and had a conversation with Master Xi of the Mu Family. Although the content is unknown, sending the second Miss out is the result of Old Master Jiangs careful deliberation. The person who came to ry the message passed on the words from the housekeeper fragmentarily, failing to mention the key points, and even said things that made Jiang Linyan even more irritated. My grandfather is determined to send Linfei away, right? At this moment, Jiang Linyan had already calmed down. She felt that Old Master Jiang was afraid of Mu Chengxi and Wen Xin, which was why he made such a decision. Thats right, Old Master Jiang has already let Housekeeper Jiang arrange the school, and the second Miss can leave in three days. Hearing that she could leave in just three days, Jiang Linfei instantly lost herposure. She could no longer care about the dizziness from being hit. She immediately scrambled out of bed and stumbled over to Jiang Linyan, clutching at Jiang Linyans arm and looking at her with a face full of woe. Sister, I already know I was wrong. Can you please not let me go abroad? Sister, I really dont want to go, please save me, can you?
Jiang Linfei grasped Jiang Linyans arm, shaking it vigorously, hoping that Jiang Linyan would speak up for her. She had never thought of going abroad and did not want to leave thefort of her privileged life. Looking at Jiang Linfeis pleading face, Jiang Linyan felt nothing but annoyance and anger. She med Wen Xin for ruining her life, for if it were not for Wen Xin, Mu Chengxi and the Jiang family would not be in this situation. Is there really no room for reconsideration with Grandfather? Cant there be any room for negotiation? Does he really have to do this? Jiang Linyan looked coldly at the man before her, her heart feeling a bit icy. She had never imagined that her grandfather would choose to give up on them in this situation. Alright, go ahead and do as Grandfather has arranged. Tell him that we agree to what he hopes to see, and we want toe home. Of course, I will convey the eldest Misss request to Old Master Jiang at once and will get back to you swiftly with a response. After receiving a satisfying answer, the man quickly left the hospital and hurried back to the Jiang family, conveying everything Jiang Linyan said to Old Master Jiang without omitting a single detail. Old Master Jiang was very pleased with Jiang Linyans response, and he promptly said to the housekeeper by his side, Go to the hospital and bring the eldest Miss and the second Miss home. Once Housekeeper Jiang received the order from Old Master Jiang, he immediately arranged for a vehicle to pick up Jiang Linyan from the hospital. Seeing that Jiang Linyan did not harbor any grudges against Old Master Jiang over this matter, Housekeeper Jiang was very happy too. Qian Meng sat in the study, still pondering why Moore had asked him to rescue Tan Xingyue. After investigating Tan Xingyues background, he realized that she was Liang Luoyus sweetheart. But this realization made Qian Meng even more puzzled; he did not understand how Moore could have any connection with Liang Luoyu. Liang Luoyu was a typical supporter of the Mu family faction and was inseparable from Mu Chengxi. It was impossible for him to have any ties with the Independent State. Qian Meng leaned back against the couch, his thoughts involuntarily drifting back to Wen Xin. He knew that Tan Xingyue and Wen Xin were good friends. Of course, he also knew that Liang Luoyu had met Tan Xingyue because of Wen Xin, but how could this prove Wen Xins rtionship with Moore? The man beside him watched Qian Mengs worried face, and slowly approached Qian Meng, giving him a friendly reminder. Does Brother Meng still remember the incident at Old Master Ous birthday banquet when Wen Xin attacked the chairman of the Independent State? If it had been anyone else, even Mu Chengxi, that chairman would probably not have let it go so easily. But it was different for Miss Wen. Not only did the chairman not pursue the matter with Miss Wen, but even when she hurt Wei Shisheng right in front of him, he didnt utter a word of me. Doesnt Brother Meng find the identity of this woman Wen Xin very suspicious? Brother Meng, I think the problem this time may not lie with Master Xi but with Miss Wen. Ever since Miss Wen arrived in Beijing, she has never restrained herself.
Moreover, every person who has caused trouble has been punished, even the eldest daughter of the Wei family did not defend Wei Shisheng because of Miss Wen. Do you still think its due to Mu Chengxis influence? Upon hearing Qian Shans analysis, the scene when Qian Meng first encountered Wen Xin at the race track shed through his mind. From that day on, he couldnt stop thinking about Wen Xin. Even though Wen Xin had left him unable to speak for months, from the bottom of his heart, he no longer resented her. Instead, he felt a desire to hold her in the palm of his hand. Are you saying that Wen Xin is rted to the Independent State?
With Qian Shans prompt, Qian Meng suddenly had an epiphany. If what Qian Shan said was true, Wen Xins arrogance came from her own power, not from Mu Chengxis courage. So Wen Xin Just then, Qian Meng suddenly jolted upright, his eyes widening with a thought he dared not consider. She couldnt she couldnt be the missing young mistress, could she? When Qian Meng thought of Wen Xins identity, everything suddenly made perfect sense Wen Xins defiance and wildness were not because she relied on Mu Chengxi but because of the identity backing her Wen Xin dared to attack the chairman of the Independent State at the banquet because her status was even higher than Alfredos, and Alfredo could do nothing against her The sudden summons from Moore, asking him to rescue Tan Xingyue, was also arranged by Wen Xin. That meant she must also know about his identity and that he would have to protect her in Beijing henceforth. If that was the case, the first thing he would need to do was to make peace with Mu Chengxi. That way, he could legitimately protect Wen Xin. Otherwise, if he suddenly showed goodwill towards Wen Xin, he might not get the chance to take action before Mu Chengxi snuffed him out. It was well known that Mu Chengxis possessiveness over Wen Xin was no joke. Thinking of this, Qian Meng suddenly felt that his path was bing increasingly difficult. Having to serve two ancestors at once this was too hard, wasnt it?
Chapter 659: 658 Master Xi Fully Exerts His Aura, Not Giving Old Master Jiang a Chance to Speak Chapter 659: Chapter 658 Master Xi Fully Exerts His Aura, Not Giving Old Master Jiang a Chance to Speak Mu Bei looked at Wen Xin lying in the rocking chair, feeling that he couldnt see through her. He didnt understand why Wen Xin didnt care at all upon hearing about Old Master Jiangs visit and even had an expression of watching the excitement unfold.
Miss Wen, Old Master Jiang has arrived. Arent you and Master Xi going to have a look? Why should I go? Im not part of the Mu family! Wen Xin nced at Mu Bei casually, a faint smile on her lips, seeming to be in a very good mood. Right after Wen Xins words left her mouth, she felt a cold gaze sweep by her side. She turned her head to look at Mu Chengxi, chuckled lightly, set down the book in her hand, and reached up to pinch Mu Chengxis cheek. I misspoke, I should say I have not yet married into the Mu family. I cant manage the affairs of the Mu family, just push your Master Xi over to handle it. Wen Xin looked at Mu Chengxi, picked up a piece of watermelon from the te with a fork, and stuffed it into Mu Chengxis mouth, then smiled gently at him.
Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xin, who took pleasure in his misfortune, and kissed the corners of her lips irritably, then sat back down in the wheelchair. Mu Bei, who had witnessed everything by now, watched Mu Chengxi in disbelief, rubbing his eyes vigorously. What had he just seen? It seemed like he saw Mu Chengxi stand up. Master Master Xi you whats this Mu Bei, shocked by Mu Chengxis gesture, found himself at a loss for words. He simply couldnt fathom what was going on with Mu Chengxi. He knew the extent of Mu Chengxis injury and how Wen Xin had cared for him tirelessly day and night, but now, his Master Xi what exactly was happening? Wen Xin picked up the ancient book again, unwilling to even nce at Mu Bei. She thought he was too foolish, yet at the same time, knew too much. Mu Chengxi shifted his gaze away from Wen Xin, looked coldly at Mu Bei, and pressed his distinct fingers against his lips, subtly raising an eyebrow. In an instant, Mu Bei understood what Mu Chengxi meant. He quickly shut his surprised mouth, lowered his head, and walked over to Mu Chengxis side, pushing his wheelchair out of the courtyard. Old Master Jiang had already had a cup of tea in the front hall of the Mu familys old mansion and was looking at the butler, who stood respectfully opposite him, as he spoke with an authoritative tone. How has Old Madam Mu been recently? Why havent I seen here out to catch up? Unable to wait for Mu Chengxi or Old Madam Mu, Old Master Jiang, left waiting in the front hall, grew somewhat impatient. Although the butlers care in observing the niceties was meticulous, the absence of the main members of the Mu family still left him somewhat displeased. Old Master Jiang, our Old Madam has indeed been feeling unwell thesest couple of days and is not in a convenient state to receive guests. You also know that the recent issues with our Second Master have been quiteplicated, so the Old Madam directly handed over the Mu family matters to Seventh Young Master. Today, just happens to be the day that Seventh Young Master is at home. Please wait a little longer, Old Master Jiang. The Seventh Young Master is also not in the best of health and ising over a bit slowly, so please dont be too anxious.
The butler knew that Old Master Jiang was losing patience with the wait, but it wasnt something he could decide. He simply had no other choice. As the butler was exining to Old Master Jiang, Mu Bei, pushing Mu Chengxi slowly, came in from the outside. Old Master Jiang was quite surprised to see Mu Chengxi being wheeled in by Mu Bei. He stood up and walked over to Mu Chengxi, What happened to you? How did you end up like this? As Old Master Jiang approached, Mu Chengxi didnt rush to reply. Instead, he smiled nonchntly. I took a trip out and had a little ident. Now I have to rely on a wheelchair to get around, but theres no need for you to worry, Old Master Jiang. Mu Chengxi moved his wheelchair to a halt next to a hosts seat and waited for Old Master Jiang to return and sit down. Did youe today because of the Jiang familys affairs? Mu Chengxi didnt want to beat around the bush with the old man in front of him. Not that he didnt have the patience, he just felt it wasnt necessary since he hade to resolve the issue. Mu Chengxis straightforwardness made Old Master Jiang somewhat ufortable. He hadnt expected Mu Chengxi to discuss this matter so candidly and dive into the heart of the matter so quickly. Indeed, thats the case. With no chance to beat around the bush, Old Master Jiang felt somewhat helpless. He hadnt expected Mu Chengxi to be ready for a confrontation, not even attempting to hide his intentions. Chengxi, I actually came here today hoping to see Wen Xin as well. I just dont know if its convenient for her toe out and have a word with an old man like me? Wen Xin? Shes not very avable at the moment. Old Master Jiang, you can tell me anything directly, and I will convey your thoughts to her. However, there is one thing concerning Mr. Jiang that is beyond the possibility of turning back now.
I know that Old Master Jiang would not havee today if you werent already certain about some things. Wen Xin grew up in Ancient Town Square depending solely on Tan Xingyue. She wont let this go easily not implicating the Jiang family has already been a show of consideration for Old Master Jiang. So, I hope that Old Master Jiang will not make things difficult for Wen Xin Old Master Jiangs pupils dted involuntarily at Mu Chengxis words. He had not expected Mu Chengxi toy out his thoughts so bluntly, leaving him no room to maneuver. Old Master Jiang, left speechless by Mu Chengxi, gripped the armrest of his chair forcefully with one hand and his walking stick with the other. Anyone not looking closely wouldnt notice that he was trembling. Mu Chengxi noted this detail and unconsciously furrowed his brow as he looked at Old Master Jiang. Old Master Jiang, Wen Xin has already made herself quite clear. As long as no one causes her trouble, she wont do anything. But if someone troubles her again, its not just Wen Xin who wont stand for it even I wont let her be bullied for nothing. Mu Chengxi spoke very calmly, and Old Master Jiang, who had initially wanted to soften Wen Xin using the rtionship from her parents side, found that it now seemed unnecessary. I understand your meaning. I will handle the matter with Linyan and make sure she wont cause any more trouble. Please apologize to Wen Xin for me. It was my fault for not stopping Jiang Desheng that day, which led to her friend being wronged! Dont worry, I will process Jiang Linfeis paperwork for going abroad as quickly as possible, and she will not return to Jingda University. I hope Miss Wen will be generous in this matter. Old Master Jiangs tone suddenly darkened. Mu Chengxi knew that this change in attitude was due to Old Master Jiang not having been able to negotiate the desired oue. I will pass Old Master Jiangs words on to Wen Xin. I hope you will take good care of yourself, for the Jiang family remains stable as long as you are well.
Chapter 660: 659: Old Madam Mu Desperately Wants to Hold Her Great-Grandchild Chapter 660: Chapter 659: Old Madam Mu Desperately Wants to Hold Her Great-Grandchild You can rest assured about that, the Jiang family isnt falling just yet. Housekeeper, lets go home. Old Master Jiang steadied himself with his cane as he rose to his feet, and Housekeeper Jiang immediately came to assist, helping Old Master Jiang leave the Mu family residence.
After seeing off Old Master Jiang, the butler looked at Mu Chengxi with a nervous expression. His Master Xi couldnt say that he hadnt given Old Master Jiang face; it was more that he hadnt left any way out for Old Master Jiang,pletely denying him the opportunity to speak. Seven Seventh Young Master, was that a bit Mu Chengxi took a cigarette case from the table, drew a cigarette from it, and lit up. After taking a puff, he slowly raised his head to look at the butler. I understand what the butler wants to say. If I were Mu Chengxi, as a junior, it would have indeed been a bit too much for me to say those things! But now, I am the head of the Mu family. If the Jiang family has a problem, they should solve it themselves. Theres no need toe to me for a solution. The Mu family has no obligation to clean up anyones mess. Butler, you heard what was said just now. Although this matter doesnt concern me, its inextricably linked to Wen Xin, and anything involving Wen Xin is my affair. This time, even if Grandma wants to me me, its a step the Jiang family cant take back when ites to my stance.
Mu Chengxi took another drag from his cigarette, his gaze cold as he watched the distant sky, with a gloom in his eyes that was truly hard to understand. In that moment, the butler suddenly felt that his Young Master Chengxi had grown up and matured, as if he could see the shadow of Old Mr. Mu in Mu Chengxi. Whats there to me? If one cant even protect their own family members, how can they be considered strong? I think what you did was very good. As long as Little Wen Xin hasnt been wronged, its fine. Grandma wouldnt like it if Little Wen Xin were to be upset, affecting my progress in holding a great-grandchild! Old Madam Mu walked in with the help of Auntie Fu, her hands holding a box of pastries. Auntie Fu made some snacks early in the morning. You take these back to Wen Xin, fatten her up a bit more, so when she gets pregnant, it wont be too agonizing. Old Madam Mu, having handed over all of the Mu family affairs to Mu Chengxi, now felt light and carefree, spending her days simply looking forward to when Wen Xin would give her a little great-grandchild to y with Grandma, Wen Xin is only twenty. She can only get a marriage certificate on her birthday. Arent you getting a little ahead of yourself with this great-grandchild dream? Mu Chengxi snuffed out the cigarette in his hand and gave Old Madam Mu a helpless smile. Initially, he had thought Old Madam Mu was joking about pushing for birth, but now it seemed that wasnt the case at allshe truly wanted Wen Xin to give birth to a little something. What? Is getting a marriage certificate such a difficult task? Although Grandma doesnt manage the Mu familys affairs anymore, if I simply say the word, such a small matter can still be resolved. If youre incapable, just admit its your own problem, why me it on age? In the end, Old Madam Mu mysteriously looked at Mu Chengxi and whispered something in his ear, causing his ears to turn red instantaneously. Grandma, this is a matter we should think through for the long term. Youre in such good health, theres no hurry! Mu Chengxi said, his ears still red, giving Old Madam Mu a gentle smile, seemingly not quite in agreement with her words. You fool, I give you advice and you dont appreciate it. If you were capable, would I need to worry? You really are hopeless!
Suddenly irate, Old Madam Mu waved her hand at Mu Chengxi, Mu Bei, hurry up and wheel your Master Xi away. I get annoyed just looking at him. The great task has yet to be aplished, and already his legs have given out. How disgraceful! Old Madam Mu spoke with disdain, but her gaze was very sincere. The look she gave Mu Chengxi was still filled with immense indulgence; she had only one thought in mind, which was to hope that Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi could bear fruit soon. Old Master Jiang sat in the car; he was somewhat at a loss to vent the mature rage he had gotten from Mu Chengxi. He had condescended to actively seek reconciliation with Mu Chengxi and Wen Xin. The fact that Wen Xin didnte out to meet him was one thing, but Mu Chengxi didnt even give him a chance to speak, which made him feel rather embarrassed. Housekeeper, are we going home, or Go home, and call the Independent State. Hasnt the Independent State always wanted to extend some of its influence to Beijing? Tell them that as long as I can still call the shots, I can offer them some help, but I want them to ensure my Jiang familys peace of mind! Old Master Jiang was an astute man, and he wasnt about to be suppressed by two milk-scented kids today. So what if Wen Xin has an Independent State identity? As long as old fox Wen can firmly control the Independent State, even Wen Xin would be nothing but a puppet in old fox Wens hands; he didnt believe that a little thing could turn the heavens. Housekeeper Jiang had thought of the possibility of Old Master Jiang contacting the Independent State. However, attracting the Independent States influence into Beijing could disturb the bnce and cause turmoil. Old Master, do we need to think over the matter with the Independent State? If those families find out we are drawing the Independent States influence here, I fear it might The butler didnt think it was a good idea to let people from the Independent State meddle in Beijing affairs. Then what? What else could happen? The Jiang family is already in this state; what more is there to worry about? Could anything be worse than todays oue?
None of those families are good. Whichever is powerful, they prop up that one. When that family falls from grace, they will all be eager to give a kick! I dont want to be trampled under their feet. This is my only way out. As long as I can save the Jiang family, even if it costs me this old life, I am willing! Old Master Jiang had made up his mind; he knew that negotiating with people from the Independent State might not benefit him much, but as long as Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi had a hard time, he would be satisfied! Seeing his own master throwing caution to the wind, Housekeeper Jiang knew that Old Master Jiang was staking everything on this gamble. If sessful, the Jiang family would remain the revered Jiang family in Beijing. If they failed, the Jiang family would still have given those people a severe lesson, and either way, the mention of the Jiang family would inevitably make people tense. Arrange it, send Jiang Linfei abroad. Jiang Linfei is too impulsive and doesnt fit in with Beijing anymore; send her away to prevent any trouble. As for Linyans issue, she definitely wont swallow this setback. Tell her to endure it no matter what. Once I have finished negotiating cooperation with the Independent State, let her take charge of the Independent States affairs. She is the person Ive set my sights on. The important matters naturally need her to handle. The heavy responsibility of the Jiang family may well fall on her shoulders in the future. Chapter 661: 660 Forced to Accept an Undesired Outcome, Awaiting an Opportunity to Counterattack Chapter 661: Chapter 660 Forced to ept an Undesired Oue, Awaiting an Opportunity to Counterattack Old Master Jiang closed his eyes and arranged everything he could think of, he did not want so many years of painstaking effort to go to waste with the Jiang family. At this time, Jiang Linwen waspletely unaware of Old Master Jiangs good intentions. Upon hearing the news, upon hearing that Old Master Jiang was sending Jiang Linfei abroad, Jiang Linyan felt an explosive anger. Jiang Linyan covered her injured cheek, and due to the missing teeth, her speech was somewhat unclear. What does this mean? Why would Grandfather suddenly send Linfei abroad? Doesnt Grandfather n to deal with the affairs of the Jiang family? Eldest Miss, you have misunderstood Old Master Jiang. He naturally has his own ways of handling things. Today, Old Master Jiang personally visited the Mu family and had a conversation with Master Xi of the Mu Family. Although the content is unknown, sending the second Miss out is the result of Old Master Jiangs careful deliberation. The person who came to ry the message passed on the words from the housekeeper fragmentarily, failing to mention the key points, and even said things that made Jiang Linyan even more irritated. My grandfather is determined to send Linfei away, right? At this moment, Jiang Linyan had already calmed down. She felt that Old Master Jiang was afraid of Mu Chengxi and Wen Xin, which was why he made such a decision. Thats right, Old Master Jiang has already let Housekeeper Jiang arrange the school, and the second Miss can leave in three days. Hearing that she could leave in just three days, Jiang Linfei instantly lost herposure. She could no longer care about the dizziness from being hit. She immediately scrambled out of bed and stumbled over to Jiang Linyan, clutching at Jiang Linyans arm and looking at her with a face full of woe. Sister, I already know I was wrong. Can you please not let me go abroad? Sister, I really dont want to go, please save me, can you?
Jiang Linfei grasped Jiang Linyans arm, shaking it vigorously, hoping that Jiang Linyan would speak up for her. She had never thought of going abroad and did not want to leave thefort of her privileged life. Looking at Jiang Linfeis pleading face, Jiang Linyan felt nothing but annoyance and anger. She med Wen Xin for ruining her life, for if it were not for Wen Xin, Mu Chengxi and the Jiang family would not be in this situation. Is there really no room for reconsideration with Grandfather? Cant there be any room for negotiation? Does he really have to do this? Jiang Linyan looked coldly at the man before her, her heart feeling a bit icy. She had never imagined that her grandfather would choose to give up on them in this situation. Alright, go ahead and do as Grandfather has arranged. Tell him that we agree to what he hopes to see, and we want toe home. Of course, I will convey the eldest Misss request to Old Master Jiang at once and will get back to you swiftly with a response. After receiving a satisfying answer, the man quickly left the hospital and hurried back to the Jiang family, conveying everything Jiang Linyan said to Old Master Jiang without omitting a single detail. Old Master Jiang was very pleased with Jiang Linyans response, and he promptly said to the housekeeper by his side, Go to the hospital and bring the eldest Miss and the second Miss home. Once Housekeeper Jiang received the order from Old Master Jiang, he immediately arranged for a vehicle to pick up Jiang Linyan from the hospital. Seeing that Jiang Linyan did not harbor any grudges against Old Master Jiang over this matter, Housekeeper Jiang was very happy too. Qian Meng sat in the study, still pondering why Moore had asked him to rescue Tan Xingyue. After investigating Tan Xingyues background, he realized that she was Liang Luoyus sweetheart. But this realization made Qian Meng even more puzzled; he did not understand how Moore could have any connection with Liang Luoyu. Liang Luoyu was a typical supporter of the Mu family faction and was inseparable from Mu Chengxi. It was impossible for him to have any ties with the Independent State. Qian Meng leaned back against the couch, his thoughts involuntarily drifting back to Wen Xin. He knew that Tan Xingyue and Wen Xin were good friends. Of course, he also knew that Liang Luoyu had met Tan Xingyue because of Wen Xin, but how could this prove Wen Xins rtionship with Moore? The man beside him watched Qian Mengs worried face, and slowly approached Qian Meng, giving him a friendly reminder. Does Brother Meng still remember the incident at Old Master Ous birthday banquet when Wen Xin attacked the chairman of the Independent State? If it had been anyone else, even Mu Chengxi, that chairman would probably not have let it go so easily. But it was different for Miss Wen. Not only did the chairman not pursue the matter with Miss Wen, but even when she hurt Wei Shisheng right in front of him, he didnt utter a word of me. Doesnt Brother Meng find the identity of this woman Wen Xin very suspicious? Brother Meng, I think the problem this time may not lie with Master Xi but with Miss Wen. Ever since Miss Wen arrived in Beijing, she has never restrained herself.
Moreover, every person who has caused trouble has been punished, even the eldest daughter of the Wei family did not defend Wei Shisheng because of Miss Wen. Do you still think its due to Mu Chengxis influence? Upon hearing Qian Shans analysis, the scene when Qian Meng first encountered Wen Xin at the race track shed through his mind. From that day on, he couldnt stop thinking about Wen Xin. Even though Wen Xin had left him unable to speak for months, from the bottom of his heart, he no longer resented her. Instead, he felt a desire to hold her in the palm of his hand. Are you saying that Wen Xin is rted to the Independent State?
With Qian Shans prompt, Qian Meng suddenly had an epiphany. If what Qian Shan said was true, Wen Xins arrogance came from her own power, not from Mu Chengxis courage. So Wen Xin Just then, Qian Meng suddenly jolted upright, his eyes widening with a thought he dared not consider. She couldnt she couldnt be the missing young mistress, could she? When Qian Meng thought of Wen Xins identity, everything suddenly made perfect sense Wen Xins defiance and wildness were not because she relied on Mu Chengxi but because of the identity backing her Wen Xin dared to attack the chairman of the Independent State at the banquet because her status was even higher than Alfredos, and Alfredo could do nothing against her The sudden summons from Moore, asking him to rescue Tan Xingyue, was also arranged by Wen Xin. That meant she must also know about his identity and that he would have to protect her in Beijing henceforth. If that was the case, the first thing he would need to do was to make peace with Mu Chengxi. That way, he could legitimately protect Wen Xin. Otherwise, if he suddenly showed goodwill towards Wen Xin, he might not get the chance to take action before Mu Chengxi snuffed him out. It was well known that Mu Chengxis possessiveness over Wen Xin was no joke. Thinking of this, Qian Meng suddenly felt that his path was bing increasingly difficult. Having to serve two ancestors at once this was too hard, wasnt it?
Chapter 662: 661: Brother Meng, Are You Still Drunk? Chapter 662: Chapter 661: Brother Meng, Are You Still Drunk? Standing beside Qian Meng, Qian Shan watched the changes in Qian Mengs expression with some nervousness. He didnt know what kind of shock Qian Meng had received to make him so tense one moment,ughing the next, and then suddenly wearing a troubled frownit was a bit frightening. Brother Meng, whats going on with you? Are you still not sober from the wine you drankst night? Do you want me to send someone to bring you some sobering medicine? Just get lost! Go find out where Mu Chengxi is right now. I want to meet with him. Qian Meng had decided that no matter what, it was most important to get on good terms with Mu Chengxi first. If Wen Xins identity was true, then it was very likely that Mu Chengxi would be his future master. This feeling was a bit ufortable Brother Meng, dont just do whateveres to mind. Ive heard that Mu Chengxis health hasnt been good recently, but theres no need to take action against Mu Chengxi so hurriedly, right? And besides, the Mu family seems to be having a family banquet these next two days, even if Mu Chengxi is When Qian Meng heard Qian Shan suggest that he was nning to take action against Mu Chengxi, he couldnt help but roll his eyes. He hadnt been able to do it before and couldnt do it in the future either. Was this kid wishing hed die quicker, trying to speed up the process? Forget it, just shut up. Get out and let me have some peace. Its really too annoying having you nattering in my ear. After sending Qian Shan away, Qian Meng hesitated for a long time before finally making a phone call. It took about ten seconds before someone picked up. Whats the matter?
Yes, there is something. Please tell the head of the Mu family that it seems weve found the little princess of the Wen family. Also, ask whether we should take the initiative to protect Princess Wen or pretend not to recognize her, keeping our distance and not revealing our identity as an ancient martial arts family! The person on the other end of the line was also shocked to hear Qian Mengs words, as the little princess who had gone missing for fifteen years had unexpectedly reappeared. This news was undoubtedly tremendous. The information provided by Young Master Meng is truly excellent. Ill go right now to convey this to the head of the Mu family. Once I have a reply, I will contact Young Master Meng immediately. While the person on the phone was eager to share the good news with their head of the family, thest bit of reason he had made him pause and warn Qian Meng. Before we receive an order from the head of the family, I think you should keep a certain distance from the princess. The Qian family has a special status and has stayed hidden without any issues for many years. Dont act rashly because of this and ruin all our efforts. You can rest assured on that. If I didnt have self-control, I may have already gone directly to Miss Wen. Qian Meng had felt the impulse to stand rightfully by Wen Xins sidealthough he couldnt say it was something he had always looked forward to, it was indeed something he had once longed for. It was just that he couldnt afford to offend Mu Chengxi. After hanging up the phone, Qian Meng stood up, walked to his desk, and pulled out an old photograph from the drawer. The photo showed two children: a boy about six or seven years old, and beside him, a little girl dressed in a princess dress, looking much like a doll. The little girl was looking down with a very reluctant expression, but the boy had a radiant smile. It was because on that day, he had be the princesss knight. Qian Meng stared at the photo, lost in thought. He really hoped this wasnt all a dream, hoped that Wen Xin was indeed the little princess who had been separated from them for so many years The Mu familys residence was bustling early in the morning. Today was the Mu familys banquet. Although Old Madam Mu had announced she would no longer handle the familys affairs, the first thing the Mu family members habitually did when they arrived was to pay their respects to Old Madam Mu. Today, the turnout of the Mu family was veryprehensive. Except for Second Master Mu, who had been taken away, nearly every member was present, as no one wanted to miss the once-a-year grand feast of the Mu family. Wen Xin stood on a viewing tform on the second floor of Mu Chengxis courtyard, watching the busy crowd below, and she remembered the first time she hade to the Mu familys residence. Mu Chengxu sat behind Wen Xin, holding a fork and elegantly eating a slice of watermelon, then gently tugged on the hem of Wen Xins dress. You look rather serious. What are you thinking about? Nothing much. Its just that I find the adults in a big family somewhat hypocritical. Barely a year ago, they didnt have this attitude towards Mu Chengxi, and now their servile manner is really a bit hard to watch. Wen Xin still remembered the disdain and condescension in the eyes of those people when Mu Chengxi first brought her into the old house, and even more so, the fear. But now, everyone had changed; their gazes were either ttering or pleasing, all hoping to be noticed by Mu Chengxi, to gain some favor from him.
Mu Chengxu looked at Wen Xins silhouette, listening to her words, stood up, walked beside her, and looked at the view downstairs following her gaze. Those people are just opportunists, siding with whoever holds power. See that woman in the evening gown, with a man by her side? Shes from a side branch of the Mu familys third house and married into the Di Wu family to climb up the socialdder. Now, she is still favored within the Di Wu family, all because of grandmothers appreciation for her intelligence and insight. Grandmother specifically instructed the Di Wu family to treat her well. Following the direction pointed out by Mu Chengxu, Wen Xin looked over and saw a familiar figure, momentarily taken aback. She didnt expect to encounter a university ssmate at the Mu familys home, which was quite interesting.
Grandmother is from the Di Wu family? Wen Xin turned away from Qi Qian, a light smile ying on her lips, looking quite pleased. Yes, grandmother is a concubine-born daughter from a side branch of the Di Wu family. When she married grandfather, she was the envy of many. At that time, grandfather was not only extremely handsome but also held a status in Beijing that not many young masters couldpare with. Yet, it was grandmother that grandfather doted on. Later, grandmother proved with her abilities that grandfather hadnt made the wrong choice. From that day on, grandmothers status within the Di Wu family has been rising, and now even uncle and uncles family dare not say that they are just a side branch, said Chengxu. When Mu Chengxu spoke of Old Madam Mu, his eyes were filled with admiration. His grandmother was someone he had always looked up to, someone he aspired to be. Wen Xin saw the light in Mu Chengxus eyes, could imagine the respect he had for Old Madam Mu, and she softly smiled, nodding in agreement. Youre right. Grandmother is truly a legendary figure, and I admire her vision. The people grandmother favors must really be exceptional, she said. Wen Xins words were unclear, but in her heart, she secretly thought that to have instilled such upright values in Qi Qian, her mother must also be a person with strong moral principles. Chapter 663: 662: The Favoritism and Exclusive Pampering of Mu Chengxi Chapter 663: Chapter 662: The Favoritism and Exclusive Pampering of Mu Chengxi Mu Chengxu noticed that Wen Xin was looking at Mu Yino with a different feeling in her eyes. She curiously watched Wen Xin and started to ask her a question. Wen Xin, do you know that cousin? When Wen Xin heard Mu Chengxus words, she turned her head towards him and gently shook her head, I dont know her, but I know her daughter, she was my ssmate in college. Wen Xin pointed in the direction of Diwu Qixian with her chin, a faint smile in her eyes. It was quite clear that she was fond of Diwu Qixian. Following where Wen Xin was pointing, Mu Chengxu saw a charming young girl standing next to Mu Yino, looking very adorable. She was your university ssmate? Ive heard that the cousins daughter is a little genius in biology, now in the biological department? Listening to Mu Chengxus words, Wen Xins beautiful eyebrows involuntarily wrinkled. If Diwu Qixian was a genius in the biological department, why would she be studying physics? Qixian is not in the biological department, shes in the physics department. Shes in the same ss as me, Wen Xin replied to Mu Chengxus questions, while looking in the direction of Diwu Qixian. She decided to take the opportunity to ask Diwu Qixian why she didnt choose to study biology. Hmm? How could that be? I heard she was specially admitted into Jingda Universitys biological department. How could she possibly be in the physics department now? As Wen Xin listened to Mu Chengxus words, she recalled the time during the autonomous enrollment when Diwu Qixian had also taken the initiative to greet her. Could it be that Diwu Qixian chose the physics major because of her?
If that was the case, did it mean she could bring Diwu Qixian into the biological department? This way, when she went to the Biological Laboratory, she could take her along and essentially have an assistant. Miss Wen young Miss While Wen Xin was pondering Diwu Qixians choice of major, Mu Bei came up from the direction of the staircase. He softly addressed Wen Xin and Mu Chengxu from behind. What is it? Mu Chengxu turned away from the crowd and looked towards Mu Bei. Master Xi said that there are a lot of guests today, and when you and Miss Mu go over, you should first visit Old Madams courtyard and attend the dinner with Old Madam. He might not be able to look after you, and Old Madam Mu might protect Miss Wen and the young Miss. Watching Mu Bei speak, his gaze constantly on Wen Xin, and the way he awkwardly mentioned and the young Miss, she guessed that the message Mu Bei was passing from Mu Chengxi probably didnt hold much significance to him. Mu Bei, you really cant lie. Alright, dont worry about my feelings. I assure you, I can take good care of your Miss Wen. Soon Ill take her to Old Madams courtyard; you can be at ease, Mu Chengxu said with a soft and helpless smile. She was mocking Mu Chengxi, who really was a fanatic about spoiling his wife. He hadnt even married Wen Xin yet and was already like this. She could hardly imagine what he would be like after the wedding. Mu Bei received Mu Chengxus response, but not Wen Xins. He still stood there, watching Wen Xin intently, waiting for her to respond. Seeing Mu Beis reluctance to leave, Wen Xin raised an eyebrow and smiled gently, Tell your Master Xi to take good care of himself, he shouldnt worry about me. I wont cause trouble. With just one nce at Mu Bei, Wen Xin knew what he was thinking; he was just afraid she would impulsively cause trouble at the Mu familys banquet. She wasnt without measure in her actions, so how could she act impulsively under such circumstances? Having obtained Wen Xins assurance, Mu Bei happily agreed and then turned to go downstairs. Watching Mu Beis naively retreating figure, Mu Chengxu looked at Wen Xin and raised his eyebrows, My brother really cares about you, knowing you are notfortable with such asions and still he made it a point toe and remind you beforehand. Listening to Mu Chengxus words, Wen Xin smiled faintly with a curve of her lips, not denying what Mu Chengxu had said. If it were up to Wen Xin, she truly did not wish to attend the dinner party, but considering Mu Chengxi and Old Madam Mu, she was willing to endure her impatience and do her best not to cause trouble for Mu Chengxi. The two people on the observation deck watched as everyone in Old Madams courtyard began to head outside; Mu Chengxu stood up from beside the deck railing and gently patted his hand that had be a bit sore from leaning on it. Lets go, lets head to Grandmas courtyard and go with Grandma to the banquet hall. Mm, Wen Xin adjusted her clothes a bit, pulling on her skirt slightly to present an elegant, dignified, and grand appearance that very much enhanced her noble, aloof demeanor. The evening gown she wore was prepared for her by Mu Chengxi, from the same brand as Mu Chengxia brand with which she was not very familiar.
Looking at the light-colored gown on Wen Xin, Mu Chengxu furrowed her brows unconsciously; she always felt that this gown looked familiar. Did Chengxi prepare this gown for you? It seems familiar to me somewhere Of course, Miss has seen it before. Its this years exclusive model from Monica, announced just a week ago. It was said to have been snapped up as soon as it was released, and I didnt expect Master Xi had made his move. Mu Chengxus assistant came out from a corner, handed her handbag to Mu Chengxu, and followed behind her as they walked downstairs.
Now I remember, this Monica gown was indeed bought by Mu Chengxi. Its said that the royal families and Independent State were very interested in this gown. Honestly, I had also thought about taking a chance on it, but it was off the shelves before I could make a move. Wen Xin was somewhat surprised to hear Monicas name; she hadnt expected that Monica was Mu Chengxis personal designer, noticing all his clothes were from this brand. Is that so? I havent looked into it particrly. Wen Xin, holding the hem of her long gown, carefully descended the stairs in her high heels. When she reached thest step, Wen Xin, annoyed, flicked her skirt. Had she not lost a bet to Mu Chengxist night, she would never have worn this gown and high heelsit was truly too troublesome. Mu Chengxi, walking behind Wen Xin, caught her movements and couldnt help but chuckle. Wearing such a long gown is indeed a bit hard on you, but fortunately, your tall figure doesnt pose too much of an impediment. Just be a bit more careful and you shouldnt have any problems While speaking, Mu Chengxus gaze fell on the globally limited edition shoes on Wen Xins feet, and her brow slightly furrowed, Arent those shoes a bit high? Dont they make you too tired? Chapter 664: 663: The Little Warrior Who Stood Up for Justice for Wen Xin Chapter 664: Chapter 663: The Little Warrior Who Stood Up for Justice for Wen Xin Wen Xin listened to Mu Chengxus words and followed his cue to look down at her sneakers, raising her eyebrows nonchntly, I think theyre alright. In fact, it was Wen Xins first time wearing such shoes. Initially, Mu Chengxi wanted Mu Bei to prepare afortable pair for her, but after trying them on, Wen Xin felt they were fine and didnt ask Mu Bei to exchange them. As long as youre alright, thats good. But remember to speak up if you get tired, Ill have my assistant prepare afortable pair for you, Mu Chengxu said. Mu Chengxu turned his head to look at his assistant behind him, and the assistant immediately understood Mu Chengxus intent and quickly left. With a grip on Wen Xins hand, Mu Chengxu led her through the crowd and directly into Old Madam Mus courtyard. His innate arrogance caused everyone to look in his direction unconsciously. That must be the eldest youngdy, right? I heard she returned to Beijing some time ago, probably looking to develop her career here? Dont you guys wonder about the woman beside the eldest youngdy? Shes so beautiful, and judging by her demeanor, she must also be ady of high society. However, Ive never heard of any famousdy with such a demeanor! Dont you find it odd that this young woman just appeared out of nowhere? The Seventh Young Master is known to have a girlfriend, and this is a family banquet. Could this woman be someone Old Madam specifically arranged? You might be onto something. Havent you all heard? Its said that Master Xi always has his girlfriend by his side, but this time its different. Only Mu Bei is with him, which implies that the country girl cant make it to the big stage after all. Thats not necessarily true. Just because the eldest youngdy brought a girlfriend doesnt mean shes Master Xis future wife. Master Xi is deeply affectionate towards his girlfriend and wont tolerate any spection, someonemented.
As they said this, the group couldnt help but snicker, none of them doubting their spections. Although Master Xis girlfriend indeed had good looks, in the face of absolute power, they still had to consider the reality; even Mu Chengxi probably couldnt escape this bizarre circle. Diwu Qixian arrived behind Mu Yinoter than the others and didnt see the person who walked into the courtyard with the eldest youngdy. She only heard the gossip about Mu Chengxi changing girlfriends. She was one of the few who knew about the affair between Mu Chengxi and Wen Xin. Even though it wasnt apparent at school, she secretly shipped the two of them. Now that her two favorite people were no longer together, Diwu Qixians first reaction was annoyance. She wanted to see who the shameless person disrupting her ship was C it was simply outrageous! She gently hooked Mu Yinos fingers with her own and whispered, pulling Mu Yino back a step quietly. Mom, we havent paid our respects to Grandmother yet. Lets go see Grandmother! Diwu Qixian proposed. As Diwu Qixian came up with this idea, she was already secretly plotting a grand spectacle in her mind. She had decided that even at the risk of upsetting Old Madam Mu, she needed to seek justice for Wen Xin. So what about the Mu family? And what about the Seventh Young Master? Even the prince of the capital, for that matter? They couldnt possibly bully Wen Xin and expect nobody to speak up, right? Mu Yino wasnt aware of Diwu Qixians thoughts. Seeing Diwu Qixian take the initiative to visit Old Madam Mu made her unconsciously happy. Sure, you used to make all kinds of excuses when I took you to see the Old Madam. What made you change your mind so suddenly today? Mu Yino said enthusiastically. Ive grown up now, and every time I visit Old Madam Mu to pay my respects, shes very kind to me. Naturally, I also want to be a person with a conscience and not let down Old Madam Mus affection for me, right? It was a breeze for Diwu Qixian to bamboozle Mu Yino, who really believed Diwu Qixians words, joyfully took her by the hand, and led her towards Old Madam Mus courtyard. At this time, Wen Xin sat beside Mu Chengxi, straightening the cuffs and tie on his sleeves. The two of them seemed very close in their movements. Meanwhile, Wei Manqing and Mu Chengxis two aunts wereining to Old Madam Mu about Mu Chengxis partiality towards Wen Xin, creating a harmonious atmosphere in the hall, punctuated by asional bursts ofughter. Diwu Qixian gripped Mu Yinos hand a little tighter, hearing the harmoniousughtering from inside. She had already begun to imagine Wen Xin alone and dejected. No wonder Wen Xin hadnt gone back to military training and hadnt returned to school after it began; everything was because of the Mu family. She wondered where the Mu family had hidden Wen Xin and if she was feeling very distressed. Diwu Qixian took a deep breath, and before Mu Yino could react, she let go of her hand, walked into Old Madam Mus front hall with righteous indignation. Youre allughing so happily, isnt that a bit too much? Diwu Qixian walked into the front hall, shouting as she entered, with a tone full of anger.
Especially when she saw the woman bending down to adjust Mu Chengxis cor, looking onto Mu Chengxis chest, while Mu Chengxi, wearing a smile, looked down affectionately at the woman. Diwu Qixian really felt this was unfair to Wen Xin! Seeing the woman in front of Mu Chengxi dressed in a light-colored exquisite gown, Diwu Qixian thought of Wen Xins ordinary T-shirts and jeans and felt it was so unfair to Wen Xin. Was this the difference between love andck thereof? Mu Chengxi, do you realize you have a girlfriend? How can you behave like this? Are you being fair to Wen Xin? Tell me, have you hidden Wen Xin away? Where have you hidden her? You might not love her, but you
Just as Diwu Qixian was about to continue her tirade, Wen Xin finished straightening Mu Chengxis cor, slowly straightened up, turned her head, and looked at Diwu Qixian, who had one hand on her hip, the other pointing at Mu Chengxi, her face flushed red with anger ring at Mu Chengxi. When Diwu Qixian clearly saw the face of the woman next to Mu Chengxi, she involuntarily froze on the spot, her bright eyes widening even further, filled with shock. This Wen Xin? Youre the woman those gossips are talking about outside? How As Diwu Qixian spoke, she felt as if she had misunderstood something. She had seen with her own eyes Mu Chengxis doting on Wen Xin. How could she have thought Mu Chengxi would abandon Wen Xin? She pped her own head in frustration, ming herself for not being rational enough, which is why she had made such a blunder! Mu Yino was also startled by Diwu Qixians behavior. She walked over to Diwu Qixian and tugged at her, Qixian Qixian, youvee, but you didnte to see Grandmother. As soon as you arrived, you caused such confusion do you know Xin girl? Old Madam Mus tone was gentle, revealing no hint of her attitude. Diwu Qixian turned her head towards Old Madam Mu with panic, her eyes slightly red, feeling she might have done something wrong. Chapter 665 - 664: From now on, you’re my person, I’ve got you covered. Chapter 665: Chapter 664: From now on, youre my person, Ive got you covered. Oh oh oh, why are you still crying? Grandmother never meant to me you. Grandmother can tell that you were defending justice for Xin girl. Grandmother is too happy to have you protect Xin girl! Come,e,e, sit beside Grandmother! Old Madam Mu extended her hand to Diwu Qixian and then patted the spot beside her. Mu Chengxu watched Diwu Qixian standing there with a pitiful face, remembering her adorable appearance filled with righteous indignation just moments ago. He stood up, walked over to her, gently nudged her, then sat down next to the nervous Mu Yino. Diwu Qixian now had tears glistening in her eyes, looking so heartbreakingly tender, Old Madam Mu held her delicate little hand and gently patted it. Such a sweet little girl, why are you crying? Are you and Little Xin Xin good friends? Yeah, during the independent admission process, I already knew she was my uncles girlfriend. I specifically chose the physics major for her. I heard outside that Grandmother had arranged a new girlfriend for my uncle, and then I thought it took Wen Xin so long not to go to school So so I thought Wen Xin was bullied by my uncle I love Wen Xin too much, so so I mustered the courage to break in and seek justice for Wen Xin! Diwu Qixian burst into tears at the end. Wen Xin, who had been sitting next to Mu Chengxi originally looking amused, now had a somber expression. She hadnt realized Diwu Qixian cared so deeply for her. She had already sensed her nervousness and helplessness, and one could only imagine the courage it had taken her to burst in. Wen Xin removed Mu Chengxis arm from around her waist, picked up the tissue box from next to her, and walked over to Diwu Qixian, squatting in front of her. Thank you for standing up for justice for me. Dont cry, and neither Grandmother nor the aunts me you! As she spoke, Wen Xin unconsciously looked towards Mu Chengxi. Of course, Mu Chengxi wont me you either. With your support for me, Mu Chengxi wont dare to bully me anymore Hearing Wen Xins half-joking words, Diwu Qixian finally smiled through her tears, taking the tissue Wen Xin handed her and wiping the tears off her face. My uncle wouldnt bear to bully you anyway. Look at that tender gaze of his, how could he possibly bully you? You dont know how scary he used to be Diwu Qixian recalled the once indifferent demeanor of Mu Chengxi and couldnt hold back her tears again. She reached for Wen Xins hand, wanting to hug her, but was afraid of staining the globally limited edition dress Wen Xin was wearing. Wen Xin sob sob he was really scary When I charged in to scold him, my legs were shaking sob sob. If it werent for you, I definitely wouldnt have dared sob sob, you have to protect me in the future In a moment, Diwu Qixians emotions copsed. She was as scared now as she was brave before. She had really just acted impulsively, offending the person she should least offend. The sound of Diwu Qixians crying made everyone in the main hallugh, only Mu Yino looked on tensely and sympathetically, not having expected her daughter to do such a thing. Alright, alright, alright, from now on, Ill look after you, and nobody will be able to bully you! Wen Xin gently wiped away the tears from the corners of Diwu Qixians eyes, softlyforting her. Muchter, she came to understand how powerful a simple sentence from Wen Xin was. Old Madam, Master Xi, all the guests outside have already been seated, just waiting for you and thedies The butler, hearing the lively noise from inside, entered cautiously and spoke. Lets go see then Old Madam Mu gently patted Wen Xins shoulder, speaking softly, Xin girl just follow me, let Little Yao handle the family banquet matters on her own. Everyone present understood the implication in Old Madam Mus words and they all looked towards Wen Xin. Wen Xin stood up, gently patted Diwu Qixian who was still sobbing, quietly soothing her emotions. Okay, Grandmother. With the help of the butler and Mu Bei, Mu Chengxi was reseated in his wheelchair, with Mu Bei pushing him out of the front hall, while the rest of the people remained seated there. Third Grandmother, if theres nothing else, Ill take Qi Qian to the banquet hall Under the current circumstances, Mu Yino still felt somewhat restrained. That Diwu Qixian was not med for her earlier actions was already fortunate; she did not dare dream of any further advantages for them. No rush, in a while, well all sit at the same table. Its Xin girls first time at a Mu family banquet, and with Qi Qian apanying her, theres no need to be so nervous. Old Madam Mu looked kindly at Diwu Qixian. She found the young girl quite charming, especially since she had just stood up for Wen Xin, which made her view Diwu Qixian differently, and she unconsciously wanted to elevate her status. Being appreciated by Old Madam Mu was something Mu Yino and Diwu Qixian had not anticipated, as they had always been nearly invisible at Mu family gatherings. Now to sit together with Old Madam Mu was something they had never even dreamed of. Third Grandmother, this doesnt seem quite right Whats not right about it? Sister, rest assured, my niece Little Xin Xin has said that shell look after Qi Qian from now on, and her word as a little aunt definitely counts, theres no problem! Mu Chengxu, unreservedly, pulled Mu Yino to sit down and they began discussing Diwu Qixians courage. For the first time in more than twenty years, Mu Chengxu had seen someone dare to speak to Mu Chengxi in that manner. In her memory, aside from indulging Wen Xin, Mu Chengxi neverpromised with anyone else. Hearing Mu Chengxus words, Mu Yino shook her head helplessly, grateful that her heart was strong, otherwise, she might have been scared faint. After chatting casually in the front hall for a while, Old Madam led Wen Xin and the others out of the front hall, heading towards the banquet hall. Entering the banquet hall, all eyesnded on the radiant woman beside Old Madam Mu. The woman exuded a natural nobility and breathtaking beauty. Wherever she went, men couldnt look away, and women unconsciously felt jealous; her beauty was indescribable, such that even phrases like nations downfall seemed pale inparison. Seated in his wheelchair, Mu Chengxis dark eyes intensely fixed on Wen Xin standing beside Old Madam, his gaze filled with a tender, entwining sentiment, soft as water, which surprised many onlookers. Chapter 666 - 665: The Mu Family Announces Wen Xin’s Identity Chapter 666: Chapter 665: The Mu Family Announces Wen Xins Identity Old Madam Mu ced her hand on Wen Xins, gesturing for Wen Xin and Mu Chengxu to go sit at the main table first while she headed towards the speakers tform. Old Madam Mu was not tall, but her eyes were bright, giving off a vibe akin to that of Elder Lady She, inducing a sense of reverence unconsciously. Today is a special day. I wee all Mu family members here to attend the family banquet. This banquet does not involve other ns, hence no interests are at stake; it is merely to maintain the feelings within our family, Here today, I have a minor announcement to make. Starting from today, I will no longer be involved in any affairs of the Mu family. All matters will now be handled by the head of the family, Mu Chengxi. From now on, you all should approach Mu Chengxi for any issues. As an olddy who has reached a considerable age, I will no longer partake in your affairs I hope Mu Chengxi understands his identity and fulfills his role as the head well. There is also another matter concerning the marital affairs of the head of the family, Mu Chengxi. I know there have been many spections over the years about Mu Chengxis girlfriend and potential wife. I take this opportunity to introduce everyone to Mu Chengxis future wife, his current girlfriend! Wen Xin,e up here, Old Madam Mu called out to Wen Xin who was sitting in the main seat, looking down at her phone. Hearing Old Madam Mu calling her name while browsing through group messages, Wen Xin hadnt expected Old Madam Mu to call her; she looked up somewhat bewildered but soon regainedposure. Probably having prepared herself mentally, Wen Xin rose gracefully from her seat, lifted the hem of her gown, and walked up to the tform in her high heels. She stood next to Old Madam Mu and softly called out, Grandma. Old Madam Mu held Wen Xins hand, looking tenderly at her, her eyes full of affection. This beautiful youngdy is Mu Chengxis girlfriend and is the person who will marry Mu Chengxi in the future. I hope I no longer hear any unfounded rumors outside, Old Madam Mu dered. Those who had been gossiping about Mu Chengxi changing girlfriends were all stunned. They hadnt clearly seen Wen Xins face before, thus mistaking the woman Old Madam Mu favored and Wen Xin as two different people, never realizing they were the same person all along. Some quickly recovered from the shock and bowed their heads, acting as if nothing had happened, unwilling to acknowledge their earlier foolish thoughts. Mu Jingangs family and other families, except for Mu Jinsongs, all watched the scene on the tform with outward calm, though they didnt feel as calm inside. But given the current situation in Beijing, while they were angry, they dared not speak out against Mu Chengxi. I dont know whats so good about that woman, just a country girl, and yet so favored by Mu Chengxi and Old Madam Mu, obviously a crafty fox at first sight! Mrs. Mu Jinsong, angry over Mu Jinsongs matter, med Mu Chengxi, believing Mu Jinsongs predicament was solely because Mu Chengxi chose not to intervene; otherwise, Mu Jinsong wouldnt have missed the chance to appear at the family banquet. Id advise you to speak less. When Jinsong cane out still depends on Mu Chengxis mood. Offend him further, and Jinsongs return will be indefinitely dyed, Initially, Mu Jingang did not want to deal with Mrs. Mu Jinsong, but her constant chattering was too annoying, forcing him to speak up to prevent himself from being unnecessarily implicated. After Mu Jingang opened his mouth with a warning, Lady Mu the Second wisely shut hers, but couldnt resist taking a picture and posting it to her moments along with the caption. The prince of the capital is no longer avable After dining, the Jiang family returned to their respective rooms. At this moment, Jiang Linyan was still trying to figure out how to leak the ambiguous photo between Wen Xin and Chu Mufeng. When Madam Jiang saw the post by Lady Mu the Second in her moments, her first reaction was to go find Jiang Linyan and show her the news. Upon entering Jiang Linyans bedroom, Madam Jiang saw her sitting at theputer desk, busy with something. Linyan, are you busy? I have something I want to talk to you about Jiang Linyan put down what she was doing, looked up at Madam Jiang, Whats wrong, Mom? Is it about Linfei? Dont worry, I have already spoken to Grandpa about Linfeis issue, and he said he would send her to the best music academy No, its not that, look at this Madam Jiang knew about Jiang Linyans infatuation with Mu Chengxi, and she couldnt resist telling her the news. Jiang Linyan took the phone that Madam Jiang handed over and looked at it. Her brows furrowed tightly together, but she quickly seemed unconcerned and handed the phone back to Madam Jiang. Im no longer interested in Mu Chengxi. I might have had some unrealistic fantasies about Mu Chengxi, but now I havepletely let go of any thoughts. Jiang Linyan imed she had no more thoughts about Mu Chengxi, but it was purely her pride stopping her from conceding; she wanted Mu Chengxi to realizeter that the person who truly loved him was only her, and Wen Xin meant nothing to her. Madam Jiang looked at Jiang Linyan, who was lowering her head and staring at theputer screen, feeling an indescribable pity. She knew Jiang Linyan was enduring everything. If it was so easy to let go, Jiang Linyan would not be so unsettled. Linyan, no matter what you want to do, I support you. I just hope you can stop being obsessed. Mu Chengxi is not your destined partner, and you shouldnt miss out on your life because of him Madam Jiang looked at Jiang Linyan with pity, hoping she could understand. Mom, you dont have to worry about this matter. I have my own ways of handling my matters; you dont need to be concerned about me. Spend more time with Linfei instead, shes the one who is emotionally unstable. Take good care of her emotions. Seeing that Jiang Linyan did not wish to discuss more with her, Madam Jiang nodded and turned to leave Jiang Linyans room. Just as Madam Jiang was exiting Jiang Linyans room, having just closed the door behind her, sounds of smashing objects came from Jiang Linyans room, causing Madam Jiangs body to involuntarily tremble. Jiang Linyan looked at the shatteredputer on the floor, filled with rage. She couldnt understand why Wen Xin could receive Mu Chengxis affection, and she had to just miss him, even though she was the one who should stand by his side. After about half an hour, Jiang Linyan picked up her phone and dialed Qian Mengs number. The call was quickly answered, and the sound of a noisy bar came through the other end. Chapter 667: 666: Big Brother’s Decision, Little Brother Won’t Be a Burden If He Can’t Help Chapter 667: Chapter 666: Big Brothers Decision, Little Brother Wont Be a Burden If He Cant Help Soon, the noisy sounds from the bar by my ear quieted down, and a cold male voice came through the phone. Whats up? Miss Jiang, what made you think of calling me? Is there something you need from me? Let me think, there wouldnt be many things I could help Miss Jiang with, right? Because he owed Jiang Linyan a favor fromst time, Qian Meng didnt hang up her call but instead found a quiet ce and took Jiang Linyans call. Last time you asked me to take you to the Tiang Base, you said you owed me a favor. Do you still remember that? Due to the emotional outburst she had just had, Jiang Linyans voice was now somewhat low and hoarse, giving off a very ufortable feeling. Qian Meng was slightly startled by Jiang Linyans voice. Since when had the always imperious Miss Jiang started to speak like this? Although Jiang Desheng had been taken away for investigation, with Old Master Jiang still around, the Jiang family wasnt copsing any time soon, so there shouldnt have been any problems. Leaning against the wall and lighting a cigarette, Qian Meng took a drag and spoke in a nd tone, Am I also hungry? What do you need help with, Miss Jiang? Just say it, and Ill certainly not refuse as long as I can be of help. Qian Meng didnt like owing favors to anyone, especially people like Jiang Linyan. Although they had had an indescribable encounter after getting drunk, Qian Meng knew that it was better not to get involved with someone like Jiang Linyan, whom he couldnt afford to provoke. I have a bit of news here. I want you to help me find some reliable public ounts, buy some trolls, and make a big deal out of it. The quicker, the better. Jiang Linyan was now desperately seeking any solution; she felt that Qian Meng was a kindred spirit, believing that as long as Mu Chengxi was unhappy, Qian Meng would be very pleased, so she was sure he would be happy to do this.
Public ounts? Trolls? Do you really need to go through all that trouble? Who do you want to expose? Just throw it on Weibo, isnt that better? Its more effective than anything you could buy! Qian Meng spoke without thinking, showing no interest in Jiang Linyans scheming. The only thing he was interested in now was how to get close to Wen Xin. The moment he guessed Wen Xins identity, he felt an inexplicable excitement inside him; just thinking about the little princess he had been longing to see again returning to Beijing made him somewhat impatient. Qian Mengs words effectively reminded Jiang Linyan. Sitting on the chair, she gently pped her forehead, scolding herself for not having thought of that method. Alright, I got it. Jiang Linyan didnt wait for Qian Meng to say anything else, she hung up the call and began her n. This time, no matter what, she was determined to ruin Wen Xin with this incident. After being hung up on, Qian Meng found Jiang Linfei to be somewhat baffling, but he didnt think much of it. He waspletely uninterested in Jiang Linfeis affairs; all he was thinking about was how to get closer to Mu Chengxi, and thereby get closer to Wen Xin. When Qian Meng shared his thoughts with the brothers around him, one of them, a bit bolder, stood up, walked over to Qian Meng, and pressed the back of his hand against Qian Mengs forehead. Brother Meng, are you sick or something? Have you forgotten how Mu Chengxi used to suppress you when we were kids, or how he closed down our racetrack to stop his girlfriend froming to y, causing us heavy losses? Right! Brother Meng, you cant suddenly turn against us! We have always stood on the opposite side from Mu Chengxi. You cant just switch sides now, can you? Exactly, Brother Meng, you need to think it over. Because of a racing track, we almost went bankrupt. Its a good thing someone bought it, or else we would have been utterly ruined. Mu Chengxi is just inhumane! Hes noble, he didnt want his girlfriend involved in such dangerous stuff, so he destroyed our business. What does he think he is? When this group of people brought up Mu Chengxi, everyone was so aggravated that they practically itched with loathing. Mu Chengxi almost ruined thempletely, and now, suddenly asking for peace, they simply couldnt understand Qian Mengs thinking. Just then, the man who had been sitting quietly in the corner suddenly spoke up. Brother Meng, I get it! You must have fallen for his girlfriend? You want to take her away while hes not watching, making him wear the green hat and lose his dignity. I must say, Brother Meng, your plot is indeed sinister! Shut up! Qian Meng snapped as he stood up and pped the man who was letting his imagination run wild, though he had indeed guessed half of his thoughts; he was doing this for Wen Xin. Im seriously thinking about making peace with Mu Chengxi. All these years, going against Mu Chengxi has gotten us nowhere. I dont want to fight anymore. If you cant beat them, join them. That would be better. Qian Meng, at this moment, exhibited an attitude of resignation; he didnt want to exin his reasons, hoping instead that those around him would think it was because he couldnt cope, and that there was no shame in being a helpless loser. The crowd watched Qian Meng, their eyes filled with disbelief; they had never imagined Qian Mengpromising with Mu Chengxi. It was indeed unbelievable.
Brother Meng, dont scare me; you cant be serious, can you? Just because youre willing topromise doesnt mean Mu Chengxi will ept. Besides, the people around him arent like us at all. Brother Meng, you should really think this through! At this time, everyone tried their best to persuade Qian Meng to take a moment to cool down, considering the current situation. Especially since the people in Mu Chengxis circle and those in their circle were totally different; it was impossible for them to ever integrate. Im not taking you all with me to surrender; its my own matter, and wont drag any of you down. You all can be at ease about this!
Even if Mu Chengxi and Ie to terms and be friends in the future, I wont force you to blend into his circle. Dont worry, Ill always be your Brother Meng, and Ill be there for you like I always have been! Qian Meng knew what everyone was worried about, and he had already considered it while preparing to discuss this matter. The thing he intended to do wasnt about sacrificing his brothers, so no one needed to make any concessions for him. His matters were unrted to these people and did not necessitate involving too many others. After Qian Meng finished speaking, everyone just silently stared at him, unable to utter another word. Since Brother Meng has already decided to do this, he must have his reasons, and we, as his followers, can only support him. Chapter 668: 667: It’s no surprise, how much are a few lab rats worth? Chapter 668: Chapter 667: Its no surprise, how much are a fewb rats worth? Brother Meng, I just want to say upfront, Im not very talented, and I wouldnt be where I am today without you. There might not be much we can help you with, but we can guarantee that we absolutely wont hold you back! Hearing this heartfelt speech, the people around Qian Meng couldnt help but burst intoughter, especially someone who had just taken a sip of beer and almost choked to death on it. I really appreciate that, thats enough. I dont have many demands on you guys, just dont hold me back, and leave the rest. Its gettingte, Ill take my leave now Have a good time, Ill pick up the tab today. Qian Meng raised his ss, drained it in one gulp, then stood up and left the private room. On his way home, Qian Meng saw a familiar car outside his viplex. He got out of his car, walked to the red Ferrari, and gently knocked on the window. What are you doing here? Qian Meng looked at Jiang Linyan, who was sitting in the drivers seat, and frowned unconsciously, feeling that her presence there was very abnormal. Im here waiting for you! Jiang Linyan rolled down the window, her expression somewhat unnatural. She hadnt expected to run into Qian Meng here, and she cursed silently in her mind, thinking it was bad luck. Waiting for me? Do you even believe that yourself? Tell me, what do you really want me to do? Qian Meng did not like the feeling of Jiang Linyan clinging to him. He thought she was too calcting, like a poisonous scorpion, instinctively making people want to avoid her. Jiang Linyan, meeting Qian Mengs disdainful gaze, smirked coldly. You really change faces fast. You didnt have this attitude when you needed my help. Forget it, Ive always known what kind of person you are. Even if I, Jiang Linyan, misjudged you, Ill handle this matter myself.
As Jiang Linyan finished speaking, she didnt wait for Qian Meng to react. Instead, she raised the window and drove away from Qian Mengs vi. Watching the direction of Jiang Linyans departing car, his somewhat hazy eyes narrowed slightly. This woman too dangerous nothing good. Having said that, Qian Meng didnt dwell on the days events. He turned around, returned to the back seat of his car, and drove into his vi. On her way home, Jiang Linfei looked at the Weibo post she had already published. Her lips unconsciously curved into a slight smile, feeling very pleased with herself. Regardless of whether this incident would be traced back to her in the end, she was certain that Wen Xin wouldnt have an easy time this time. After the Mu familys banquet ended yesterday, Wen Xin returned to Lanzhi with Mu Chengxi, as her vacation had ended, and she had to return to school this morning. On her way back to school, Wen Xin called Tang Ming, the dean of the Physics department. She no longer wanted Qi Qian to study physics and nned to take Qi Qian to the Biology department instead. Upon hearing Wen Xins unreasonable request, Tang Mings initial reaction was to disagree. However, since he was talking to Wen Xin on the other line, he finally reluctantly agreed to Wen Xins request with a heavy heart. Mu Chengxi dropped Wen Xin off at school, gracefully getting out of the drivers seat and handing her the backpack in his hand. Are you sure you want to stay in the dormitory? Yes, Ill stay at the school for a few days, I have some matters to handle. You should keep pretending with that leg of yours, recovering so quickly will make others suspicious! Wen Xinzily leaned against the car, her eyebrows slightly raised, her face adorned with a faint smile, as she looked at Mu Chengxi, took the backpack he handed over, and pointed at Mu Chengxis leg. Mu Chengxi nodded at Wen Xins reminder, then bent down, supporting himself on the car with one hand and gently kissed Wen Xins slightly pursed red lips, then spoke gently. All right, go ahead. Remember to call me if anythinges up. If you miss me, Ille over to pick you up. Mm, okay, Ill head in now. Wen Xin straightened Mu Chengxis jacket, then tiptoed and pecked gently at the corner of Mu Chengxis lips, then, holding her backpack, she turned and walked toward the school. Wen Xin didnt head towards the ssrooms or dormitories upon entering the school; instead, she directly entered the administrative building of Jingda University to find Tang Ming. Wen Xin gently knocked twice on the door of Tang Mings office, and a stern voice came from inside: Come in. Hearing the voice inside, Wen Xin gently pushed open the office door and walked into Tang Mings office, where there was another visitor inside, Ma Wenyuan. After seeing Ma Wenyuan, Wen Xin wasnt too surprised, merely slightly raised her eyebrows, then walked over to where Ma Wenyuan was sitting, pulled a chair next to him, and sat down beside him.
What brought you here today? How is Sun Ning doing in the Biological Laboratory? Speaking of Sun Ning, Ma Wenyuans expression was rather indescribable. Miss, do you know what your friend is experimenting on? He actually asked me to prepare an animal cremation furnace for him, using a batch of white mice every day. You have no idea, the daily consumption of white mice is enough for one third of the entireboratorys daily use. Its really strange. Listening to Ma Wenyuans exasperatedints, Wen Xin, unfazed, raised her eyebrows, Ive already said that I would cover all the expenses for his experiments. What are you worried about? Its noting out of yourbs funds, and a few white mice dont cost that much money.
Wen Xin looked at Ma Wenyuan indifferently, thought for a moment, then spoke in a gentle tone, Has anyone from theb been causing trouble recently? No, recently Old Dong has not been in good health, and the others in theb have been busy with their own matters, so far no one has caused any trouble. Ma Wenyuan didnt have a good impression of Old Dong, who was difficult to get along with and hade from Independent State with an innate arrogance. Previously, after the Wen couples incident, Old Dong and people from the Biological Laboratory had caused some trouble; if it hadnt been for Ma Wenyuan standing firm under pressure, theb might have be part of Independent State by now, with a new person in chargeing in to take over. Miss, are you really not nning to meet Old Dong? Although that old man is stubborn, he has been dedicated to the Biological Laboratory for many years. Maybe you should visit him; his health You should go find Sun Ning about his health issues, tell him I sent you. I dont want to see him right now, lets wait until hes better. Wen Xin knew what Ma Wenyuan wanted to say, but she couldnt let go of that bit of aversion in her heart. She didnt want to recall those past events; if it werent necessary, shed avoid dealing with both physics and biology. But life always forces our hand, yet she still needed some mental preparation. Chapter 669: 668: Returning the Biological Prodigy to Its Rightful Owner Chapter 669: Chapter 668: Returning the Biological Prodigy to Its Rightful Owner Ma Wenyuan looked at Wen Xins cold and small face, and after hesitating for a moment, he changed the subject. I heard youre taking the biology prodigy back to the biology department? Ma Wenyuan was somewhat surprised by Wen Xins decision. Although he did not know why Qi Qian had chosen to major in physics, he had seen her profile. Yes, I heard her biology grades are very good, so I wanted to take her with me to the Biology Department. In the future, the Biological Laboratory will also need its own people. Wen Xin turned her head and looked directly at Ma Wenyuan. She had no intention of hiding her thoughts from Ma Wenyuan since both he and Tang Ming were people she should trust. Tang Ming was not very surprised by Wen Xins decision. When Wen Xin had called Tang Ming, he had already guessed what Wen Xin wanted to do, so he had phoned Ma Wenyuan. Tang Ming looked at Wen Xin, picked up a pen that was lying nearby, and deftly signed his name on a document. Miss, this is Qi Qians application to change majors. Ive already signed it. You just need to have her take this application to their dean. Originally, the dean of the biology department was upset with me because Qi Qian had no money, constantly persuading me to approach Qi Qian and ask her to return to the biology department. With a very rxed expression, Tang Ming said, Now its back to its rightful owner! Wen Xin took the application to change Qi Qians major from Tang Mings hand, folded it casually, and put it in her backpack. Then she stood up, thanked Tang Ming, and prepared to leave. Hey, youre going to leave before Ive finished talking?
Ma Wenyuan, seeing Wen Xin about to leave, could not help but speak up. He had finally caught Wen Xin and did not want to let her go so quickly. I know you want to ask about Wen Huai. He is not under my control now. You can ask Mu Chengxi, he knows more. Wen Xin knew that everything concerning Wen Huai was being handled by Mu Chengxi, so she did not inquire about Wen Huai; with Mu Chengxi and his people around, she believed Wen Huai would be fine. Ma Wenyuan wanted to say something else but upon hearing Wen Xins words, he suddenly found himself at a loss for words and awkwardly responded. Thats good then. Seeing that Ma Wenyuan had no intention of asking further, Wen Xin picked up her backpack, turned around, and walked towards the door of the ssroom. Wen Xin left Jingda Universitys administrative building, checked the time, and headed straight towards her dormitory. When Wen Xin returned to the dormitory, Qi Qian and Zhou Xiaoxiao, both excited, immediately put down what they were holding and ran up to Wen Xin. I thought you woulde back to school in a couple of days, especially since Qi Qian initially wanted to mention that Mu Chengxi had not yet recovered, but her mother had specifically warned her on the way home yesterday not to disclose too much about her and Wen Xins rtionship, so she naturally felt it best not to say too much. I need to talk to you. I heard your biology is much better than physics, and you are known as Beijings biology prodigy and have received many awards in biology Wen Xins dark, sparkling eyes intently gazed into Qi Qians confused eyes and she gently smiled. Heres your transfer request form. I hope you can go do what you like and are good at. I was only nominally in the physics program, preparing to study biology as my second major. Your initial idea of enrolling in the physics program was not wasted. Upon hearing Wen Xins words, the bewildered Diwu Qixian instantly snapped to attention, jumped on the spot, and then excitedly hugged Wen Xin. I always said, youre the best one! With a hint of disdain, Wen Xin pulled the bouncing Diwu Qixian down, slightly raising her eyebrows, Okay, nows not the time to be happy. I had an ulterior motive for getting you back into the biology department. My goal is theboratory at the Research Institute. Still in a state of excitement, Diwu Qixian heard Wen Xin mention the Research Institutesboratory and immediately calmed down. Thatboratory was not something just anyone could enter. Wen Xin, arent you putting me in a difficult position? You might not realize, but not just anyone can enter the biologicalboratory, not even people fromrge families have the chance to get in. Dont worry about that, just focus on attending your sses well. Ill take care of the rest.
So both of you are moving to the biology department? Then itll just be me left out! Zhou Xiaoxiao felt a bit sad. Having calmed herself, Diwu Qixian raised a hand and gently patted Zhou Xiaoxiaos shoulder, jokingly saying to her. Dont worry, were not going to leave you behind! Diwu Qixian, always cheerful, wrapped an arm around Wen Xins shoulder as she joked with Zhou Xiaoxiao. After packing up a bit in their dormitory, Diwu Qixian pulled Wen Xin along to go to the deans office in the administrative building of the biology department.
It just so happened that Wen Xin also had some matters to discuss with the Biology Departments dean, so she went downstairs with Diwu Qixian. No sooner had Wen Xin stepped out of the dormitory than she sensed something off in the atmosphere. It seemed like many strangers had appeared around the dormitory, sneaking around, as though they were spying on her. Thats her, the one in the ck coat, that female student Yes, finally found her. I knew it was her the moment she entered the dorm, quickly Amidst a strangers shouts, suddenly many people appeared, surrounding Wen Xin and Diwu Qixian with various cameras in hand. Wen Xin looked at the scene unfold without any panic. Although she didnt know what was happening, she could guess that these people were here for her. She took hold of Diwu Qixians arm, who was already scared, and pulled her behind, using her body to shield her from the cameras. Youre Wen Xin, right? What is your rtionship with Chu Mufeng? Why were you seen with him in his hometown, and within a year, someone also captured you with him by the roadside? Wen Xin coldly looked at the people grabbing and scrabbling to get the microphone to her, her bright eyes slightly fiery. She had not expected that someone would expose her rtionship with Chu Mufeng. Just then, Wen Xins phone in her hand suddenly vibrated. She gave a cold nce at the journalists pushing to encircle her and picked up the phone to see the caller ID. After seeing the caller ID, Wen Xin answered the phone, cing it to her ear, and Chu Mufengs somewhat anxious voice came through. Chapter 670: 669 photos Wen Xin’s love life attracts attention throughout the internet Chapter 670: 669 photos Wen Xins love life attracts attention throughout the inte Wen Xin, have you seen whats online? I dont know who leaked our photos from Ancient Town Square, but my agent and thepanys PR are already handling it. Dont run around carelessly these days Before Wen Xin could speak, Chu Mufeng heard the noisy background through her phone and grew anxious, Why is it so chaotic over there? Its all thanks to you. The reporters have already sniffed us out ande here. Tell thepanys agent and PR team that if they dont handle this well, they should prepare their resignation lettersthepany doesnt keep freeloaders. After finishing her words coldly, Wen Xin hung up the phone on Chu Mufeng and then watched the reporters who were still standing there calmly; she knew that they had clearly heard everything she had just said to Chu Mufeng. If you have any questions, you can directly ask WEN Entertainment. I have nothing I want to exin to you. If youe to school and disturb me again, you can wait for a letter from mywyer! After speaking, Wen Xin took advantage of the reporters momentary shock to quickly head back to the dormitory building with Diwu Qixian. Wen Xin knew that the reporters were only startled for a moment and would certainly chase after her like a swarm of flies once they snapped back to reality; this wasnt going to be resolved so easily. Themotion downstairs had already disturbed the people in the dormitory, and Ling Xu Er was right at the forefront of the onlookers. When she opened Weibo, she saw that the hot searches were all about Chu Mufeng. As a current celebrity idol who had just won the Best Actor award, he could be considered a top-tier superstar. Now that a dating scandal had emerged, it naturally garnered attention from many people, and the Weibo servers even crashed due to the overwhelming traffic. Are you also looking at the entertainment headlines on Weibo? I could never have imagined that our school actually had such an impressive person! Wen Xin is actually Chu Mufengs girlfriend. Isnt that amazing? Rumor has it that the two are childhood sweethearts What kind of fairy tale romance is this? No wonder our male god has always been cold and indifferent towards female stars in the industry. I heard that people tried to stir up a CP with him and were rejected. Turns out he already had a girlfriend, and shes the Student Queen of Jingda University.
If Wen Xin is indeed the girlfriend of our male god, I think our male god really has no need to cheat. With all the auras surrounding Wen Xin, she is certainly not inferior to our male god, right? While the dormitory was buzzing with discussions about Wen Xin and Chu Mufengs rtionship, Ling Xu Er unconsciously grew nervous. She had to find Wen Xin. If something like this were known to the Mu family, there was no telling what kind of trouble it would stir up. Just as Ling Xu Er ran out of the dormitory swiftly, she caught Wen Xin and Diwu Qixian walking in from outside. Sister Xin, have you heard about whats happening online? Everyones saying that you and Chu Mufeng are boyfriend and girlfriend Wen Xin, hearing Ling Xu Ers words, showed little surprise. She took Ling Xu Ers phone, nced at it, and her beautiful eyebrows slightly raisedshe thought that peoples rumormongering had be much more sophisticated. I know about it now. Whats wrong? Why are you so close; what do you want to do? Wen Xin didnt seem to care about the situation. Since someone brought up this incident to trouble her, she would watch closely to see exactly who was so idle as to spread rumors like this. How can you not be anxious! While speaking, Ling Xu Er pulled Wen Xin upstairs, thinking that this was not the ce to talk. The gravity of the situation needed to be discussed in a secure ce. The three of them returned to Wen Xins dorm, and Zhou Xiaoxiao, who was engrossed in the scandal, heard the door open. Seeing Wen Xin and Qi Qian return, she picked up her phone as if to say something, but then noticed Ling Xu Er following in and suppressed the excitement in her heart without uttering a word. Back in the dorm, Wen Xinzily pulled the chair beside her desk and settled downfortably. She smiled at Ling Xu Er with a curve of her lips, Now you can share your thoughts! Ling Xu Er looked at Wen Xins nonchnt demeanor, feeling an indescribable sense of urgency. Sister Xin, how can you be so unconcerned? This persons goal isnt just to expose your rtionship with Chu Mufeng, but to cause trouble for you! We all know about your affair with Uncle Mu, but theizens dont, and theyll think you climbed up the ranks through Uncle Mu and then dumped Chu Mufeng. When that happens, everyone will curse you! If you admit it Why would I admit something that isnt true? Wen Xin looked at Ling Xu Er, who was anxiously trying to analyze the situation for her, and gently smiled. She didnt seem to take the matter to heart. Somebody will handle this matter. Chu Mufeng and I are innocent. He is the son of Aunt Xingyues family, and I grew up by my grandmothers side, knowing him since childhood. Its normal for us to have some contact, and its not what theizens are specting. However, your words have indeed reminded me. I really should address this issue seriously, especially if someone actually intends to use this situation to tarnish my reputation. Wen Xins beautiful fingers lightly tapped on the armrest of the chair, lost in thought, but Ling Xu Er, Diwu Qixian, and Zhou Xiaoxiao all thought that Wen Xin in this state was somewhat frightening. Mu Chengxi, who was in the study having a meeting with people from F continent, felt his mobile phone vibrate. He picked it up, surprised to see a message from Qian Meng. Before he could open the message, he heard a knock on the door, Master Xi, its about Miss Wen.
Come in. Mu Chengxi heard that it was about Wen Xin and didnt bother checking the message from Qian Meng. He immediately closed hisptop screen. What happened? Master Xi, someone has leaked gossip, iming Miss Wen is the childhood sweetheart and girlfriend of the male celebrity Chu Mufeng Some have even posted photos from the Mu family banquet, saying Miss Wen is clinging to the powerful and discarded her longtime boyfriend
As Mu Bei spoke, he carefully observed Mu Chengxis expression, cautiously cing the tablet in front of him and then involuntarily stepping back, apprehensive of Mu Chengxis anger being directed at him. Mu Chengxi nced at Mu Beis movements and then at the mobile phone on his desk, asking in a cool tone. Who is Chu Mufeng? Whats his status? Hearing Mu Chengxis calm tone, Mu Bei couldnt help but be surprised; he had no idea how his familys Master Xi could remain soposed. Hes a top star in the entertainment industry, just won this years Best Actor, transitioned from singer to actor Mu Bei ryed all the information he had gathered about Chu Mufeng to Mu Chengxi. Chapter 671: 670: The Parties Involved Are Not in a Hurry, but the Onlookers Are Desperate Chapter 671: Chapter 670: The Parties Involved Are Not in a Hurry, but the Onlookers Are Desperate As he was reaching the end of his speech, he suddenly remembered something important, Master Xi, this Chu Mufeng is Tan Xingyues aunts son; he truly grew up in the Wen family and entered the entertainment industry at the age of 16. After Mu Bei had finished speaking, Mu Chengxi, who had been resting his hands on the table, slowly let go. He looked up at Mu Bei and said with a cold voice, Next time you speak, remember to focus on the main point Mu Chengxi pulled back his chair, stood up from his seat, picked up the mobile phone that had been lying on the table, and strode out. Mu Bei followed behind Mu Chengxi, looking bewildered at Mu Chengxis actions, Master Xi, where are you going? To the school, to find Wen Xin. As Mu Chengxi walked out, he answered Mu Beis question with a cool tone, feeling that Mu Beis questions were rather foolish. Mu Bei listened to Mu Chengxis voice, somewhat bewildered. Shouldnt he be addressing the issue at hand first? Why go to the school instead? Following behind Mu Chengxi, Mu Bei didnt dare to question Mu Chengxis decision. He took the car keys and quickened his pace, getting the car out before Mu Chengxi came downstairs. In the car, Mu Chengxi finally remembered that Qian Meng had sent him a message. He took his phone from the side, opened the message interface, and his eyebrows unconsciously furrowed as he read the content. No need to investigate further, it was done by Jiang Linyan. After looking at the message for a while, Mu Chengxi put his phone aside and looked at Mu Bei, who was driving. Is the IP address where the message was sent from clear?
Its clear, it was from a vi area Mu Bei, looking through the rearview mirror at Mu Chengxis expression, had previously wanted to speak to Mu Chengxi about this, but Mu Chengxi, anxious to meet Wen Xin, hadnt given him a chance to speak. Is it the Jiang family? Mu Chengxi, his slender fingers holding a cigarette, hesitated for a moment before asking in a gentle voice. No, its the Qian family. I had a technician trace the location of the message sender, and its a Qian family vi, but its still unclear who in the Qian family did it. After learning about this, Mu Bei immediately arranged for someone to investigate. He hadnt waited to get a definitive answer before reporting back to Mu Chengxi. So there were some things he was not very clear about. Stop the car on the roadside, we wont go to find Wen Xin just yet, Mu Chengxi took his phone and told Mu Bei coldly. Mu Bei nced at the surrounding road conditions and parked the car on the side, quietly waiting for Mu Chengxis next instructions, not daring to talk much. Mu Chengxi lit the cigarette in his hand, got out of the car, and dialed Qian Mengs number on his phone. After the phone rang three times, the call connected, and a deep voice came from the other end, How is your investigation going? Are you willing to hear my exnation? Go ahead. Mu Chengxi took a drag on his cigarette before replying in a cool tone. Although he and Qian Meng had always been at odds, Mu Chengxi had a clear understanding of Qian Meng; he was not the kind of person who would do something and then push the me onto others. Last night when I came back from drinking, Jiang Linyan was outside my family vi. I thought she was there for me, when I got out of the car to talk to her, she told me that she was just passing by At first, I didnt pay much attention, butter when I went online and saw the news about Wen Xin, I realized there was something off. As you know, Jiang Linyan is quite scheming, so it isnt surprising that she would do something like this. Actually, what Qian Meng told Mu Chengxi wasnt the truth. When he returned home andy in bed, he felt that Jiang Linyans appearance was abrupt, then he picked up his phone wanting to ask Jiang Linyan what she really came for. Just then, a news alert about Chu Mufengs affair popped up on his phone, concerning Wen Xin. He instantly understood what was happening, so he had someone investigate, and sure enough, Jiang Linyan hade to use his IP address to do some mischief. Mu Chengxi stood at the roadside, a cigarette between one hand and a phone in the other, his dress shirt fitting neatly to his body, sleeves rolled up to the forearm, where the veins slightly protruded due to the exertion. Thank you for the heads-up. After saying this, Mu Chengxi was ready to hang up the phone, having not much else to say to Qian Meng. Wait a minute, Mu Chengxi I didnt message you just to get a thank you. I actually have something else I need to discuss with you, if youre avable, could we meet?
After deciding to coexist peacefully with Mu Chengxi the day before, Qian Meng had made it clear he needed to reconcile with Mu Chengxi to stay in Wen Xins life, otherwise, Mu Chengxi wouldnt give him the chance to get close to Wen Xin. Qian Mengs words involuntarily made Mu Chengxi raise an eyebrow. He hesitated for a moment, unsure of Qian Mengs intentions, but still, Mu Chengxi managed to suppress his annoyance and agreed. Lets meet at the vineyard. After saying this, Mu Chengxi hung up the phone, stubbed out his cigarette and tossed it in a nearby trash can, turned around, got back into the car, and coldly said to Mu Bei, Go to the vineyard.
Mu Bei was somewhat surprised to hear Mu Chengxi decide to go to the vineyard; he was well aware of what ce the vineyard was, and if it wasnt for something important, Mu Chengxi never visited the vineyard. What exactly had happened this time? At the university, Wen Xin looked at the online opinions showing no additional expression, her cool and pale face still emotionless, asionally letting out a light chuckle that frightened the three people sitting beside her from moving recklessly. They couldnt guess her thoughts, always feeling that with such a big scandal unfolding, Wen Xins calm was a sign of a massive problem. Sister Xin, call Uncle Mu! He must have a way to resolve it; letting this ferment will only cause big trouble! Just ten minutes ago, Jingda Universitys forum had also exploded. Someone had posted photos of Wen Xin and Wen Huai walking arm in arm; it was despicable how someone took such photos on campus. Ling Xu Er initially wanted Ling Yichen to ask the Jingda Universitys president to delete the post, but Wen Xin stopped her, quietly watching how the situation unfolded. Sister Xin, what exactly do you want to do? Have you been stunned by anger? This isnt something to joke about! There are already people online cursing you, and the obsessed fans are already causing a ruckus downstairs; do you want to see it escte from here? Ling Xu Er was genuinely worried for Wen Xin; she knew from the day she met Wen Xin that Wen Xin was Mu Chengxis girlfriend, yet somehow, she had suddenly gotten entangled with a top celebrity. Seeing Ling Xu Ers worried expression, Wen Xin slightly lifted her downcast eyes, turned to look at Ling Xu Er, and gently pinched her cheek. Chapter 672: 671: The Boss Behind the Entertainment Company Chapter 672: Chapter 671: The Boss Behind the Entertainment Company Arent you curious about who is targeting me with this incident? Do you think its as simple as a found romance being exposed? Without conclusive evidence, we can only let the situation ferment. The bigger the scandal gets, the greater her responsibility will be By then, we can just p her to death with one hit, wouldnt that be more satisfying? Ever since the incident urred, Wen Xins phone had vibrated countless times, starting with messages from Tan Xingyue, then Su Shan, followed by Mu Chengxu and Old Madam Mu, even Wen Zhimo and Ma Wenyuan sent messages to inquire. The people around her were almost all stirred up, yet she had notably not received any calls or messages from Mu Chengxi. However, she was certain that Mu Chengxi must have known about the incident, and his silence probably meant he had guessed her thoughts. But Sister Xin, the situation has really blown up now. Theres no move from your male god, and youre not taking any action either. Its iprehensible what you two are thinking. Im just afraid that before you can take down the rumormonger, youll be drowned by the spit of those people outside. When Wen Xin and Chu Mufengs rtionship was first revealed online, the rational fans were still blessing them, saying that Wen Xin and Chu Mufeng were a match made in heaven. Later, when photos of Mu Chengxi and Wen Xin were published, those people started using Wen Xin of social climbing and abandoning their male god. Now, after photos of Wen Xin and Wen Huai were exposed on the Capital University Forum, those people became even crazier! Especially after the information that Wen Huai was still underage was revealed, their invectives became even more vicious, and even Ling Xu Er couldnt stand it. Oh my, this is so frustrating! Cant my little uncle deal with it? Where has he gone now? Why is it that whenever we need him, hes nowhere to be found?
Diwu Qixian, who had always beenposed, could no longer remain calm after reading thements online. The insults there were just too ugly to bear. Someone had even dug up the incidents in Beijing where Wen Xin was framed and set up, and there were even doubts raised about whether Wen Xin was really framed or if it was the person who framed her who was the victim Looking at the increasingly ridiculous trend of developments, Wen Xin didnt get angry butughed instead. Hey, how can you stillugh? We are all being driven crazy by you! Have you ever considered how much this could affect your career? Zhou Xiaoxiao couldnt sit still any longer. She stood up, walked over to Wen Xin, and gently pushed her shoulder, actually waiting for an exnation from Wen Xin Just then, Wen Xins phone vibrated. She picked it up to find a message from Yan Qing. All the IP addresses spreading the rumors had been thoroughly investigated, the chat records of paid trolls were clear, and even the transaction messages had been meticulously marked out. Wen Xin sorted out the parts rted to Chu Mufeng and sent them to WEN Entertainment, holding on to the rest of the information for her own use. She was no longer prepared to let Jiang Linyan off the hook. Upon receiving Wen Xins message, the legal affairs officer of WEN Entertainment lit up. He immediately took out his phone and dialed Wen Xins number. Wen Xin wasnt surprised that legal affairs was calling her. She stood up with the phone and walked to the balcony to answer the call. Boss, your evidence is crucial. I can now proceed with legal action against Jiang Linyans defamation! The PR department was just worrying about how to release your news. What are you thinking? Do you want to expose your rtionship with WEN Entertainment ahead of time? Announce it, and while youre at it, make the messy rumors between me and Chu Mufeng crystal clear. I cant even consider him a childhood sweetheart; weve only met a few times, thats all. Coordinate with the PR department and Chu Mufeng in advance for everything else, I hope it wont affect his career, and certainly not mine Wen Xin didnt speak very clearly, but as a shrewd person, legal counsel understood that she didnt want to affect her rtionship with Mu Chengxi. It seemed that his boss was truly in love, and very serious about it. With Wen Xins authorization, both the legal and PR departments got to work. The PR department was very decisive, not giving those fan-shipping fantasies any chance. The PR manager was very satisfied with the statement he held, but he felt it was essential tomunicate with Chu Mufeng before releasing the announcement. Not wanting to wait for an assistant to find Chu Mufeng and his agent, he went downstairs to Chu Mufengs lounge himself. Just as he reached the door of Chu Mufengs lounge, he heard arguing voices from inside.
How can youbel Wen Xin a sasaeng fan? Do you realize how much this could impact her? The whole inte is condemning her right now! Chu Mufeng had read from start to finish all the public discourse about this matter. Aside from the sympathy for him, all the onlinements were criticizing Wen Xin. He couldnt help feeling distressed by the harsh words directed at Wen Xin. If his agent hadnt confiscated his phone, he wouldve gone on Weibo immediately to rify that Wen Xin was like a sister to him. Chu Mufeng, how can you not distinguish right from wrong? Everything Ive done is for your career!
Sure, Wen Xin is famous, but what is that fame worth? Your career is on the rise. If you y the victim, more people will sympathize with you, and you can even gain some traffic! Dont worry, the inte has no memory. Soon, what Wen Xin did will be forgotten, and then Shut up! I wont let you do this! Wen Xin is not some sasaeng fan; shes like a sister to me. We only had the chance to interact because she was with our grandmother since she was young! Chu Mufeng genuinely cared for Wen Xin. Even if it meant his career took a hit because of this issue, he wouldnt allow Wen Xin to be mistreated over it. Whats the use of getting angry with me? Its thepanys decision. The PR department has been waiting for a response to give you a chance to take a stand. But look at you now The agent looked at Chu Mufeng with disappointment, wishing he could poke Chu Mufengs head with a finger, Wen Xins reputation was already tarnished, and his rification couldnt salvage her image, so they might as well take advantage of it. This was the so-called survival of the fittest. I think Im fine the way I am. I wont do anything to hurt Wen Xin! Chu Mufeng sat down on the sofa next to him, irritated. He was resolute not to agree to anything the agent suggested that would harm Wen Xin. Ms. Sun, if you insist on hurting Wen Xin, then I will request thepany to rece my agent Chapter 673: 672: Forced to Reveal Miss Wen’s Identity Chapter 673: Chapter 672: Forced to Reveal Miss Wens Identity As Chu Mufengs voice faded, Ms. Sun looked at him in shock. She had been with Chu Mufeng since he was an unknown minor star, and had seen him rise to his current status. She had never expected that Chu Mufeng would actually consider changing his agent Chu Mufeng, do you think you would be where you are today without me? I admit your path to stardom was smooth, but thats also my contribution Your contribution? What does that have to do with you? The PR manager, who had been standing outside, couldnt listen any longer. If Chu Mufeng hadnt insisted on protecting Wen Xin, the PR manager probably would have barged in long ago and driven both people out. Ms. Sun, do you think Chu Mufengs sess today is all thanks to you? asked the PR manager with a lightugh, as if looking for a hint of guilt on her face. Of course of course I had a part in it Youre really shameless! The PR manager looked at Ms. Sun with a cold smile. Although he never managed the affairs of artists, he had long heard of Ms. Suns actions. If it werent for Chu Mufengs continual protection of Ms. Sun, she probably would have been fired by the entertainmentpany long ago. Let me make it clear to you, Chu Mufengs sess today is entirely because ourpanys backstage boss was willing to support him. Otherwise, do you think he would have such resources? Are you not aware of what resources you have at your disposal?
The biggest asset of an agent is resources, and Ms. Sun, like Chu Mufeng, was a neer to the entertainment industry with no resources or connections C they had both grown thanks to being spoon-fed by the boss. Now, to shamelessly hoard all the credit for herself, and even contemte doing something as disgusting as sasaeng fan activities against her boss, was simply revolting. Not in the mood to waste words with Ms. Sun, the PR manager looked at Chu Mufeng, and spoke in a cool tone, The PR department has prepared an announcement and will handle the matter regarding you and Miss Wen. During this time, I hope you dont release any statements or announcements, or youll have to bear the consequences yourself. Also, if you want to change agents, you can apply to Manager Meng. He would be very willing to help you with this matter! After saying this, the PR manager left Chu Mufengs dressing room. He had originally nned to share the revtion that the backer behind it all was Wen Xin, but it now seemed unnecessary. Regarding Wen Xins reputation, thepany would go through legal proceedings together with Chu Mufengs rights to reputation. What difference would it make to harm their boss and their financial backer? They would certainly not show mercy. The PR manager posted announcements on both thepanys official website and its official microblog, rifying the rtionship between Wen Xin and Chu Mufeng, and included pictures of them together as children to prove there was no romantic rtionship between them. At the same time, all evidence that Jiang Linyan had hired trolls to stir up public opinion was posted online as well. Soon after, another post appeared on WEN Entertainments official website C a legal letter targeting Jiang Linyan and the online trolls. Netizens were somewhat perplexed as they read the legal letters online; they all felt WEN Entertainments legal actions were to defend Wen Xin and didnt have much to do with Chu Mufeng. Even after viewing WEN Entertainments rifications, theizens were far from calm, and they continued to leavements below. Hey, hey, hey, if you cant whitewash it, then dont force it, okay? Could yourpany have been coerced by the Mu family? I really dont get it, is the prince of the capital blind or something? What kind of women does he not want? Exactly, the prince of the capital actually has a thing for this kind of woman. I cant understand whats so good about this kind of woman, talented, sure, but flirtatious as well. Now, can the connection with King Chu really be cleared up? How about the news on the Capital University Forum? He even likes young girls The online news didnt cool down because of the entertainmentpanys rification; rather, it grew more intense. Everyone thought that Mu Chengxi was manipting the entertainmentpany The PR manager looked at the escting news online and suddenly felt a headacheing on. He thought theseizens were brainless. The evidence had clearly been thrown out there, yet they kept ndering Wen Xin. Have they gone mad? He turned his head to look at the legal affairs staffer sitting beside him, his face filled with worry. Xiao Quen Quen, should I start preparing my resignation letter? This is the first time Im dealing with the bosss matters, and its turned out like this. Do you think the boss will ask me to resign voluntarily? The legal staffer, who was busy formting an opinion and preparing to appeal in court, nced at the distressed PR manager and then at theputer in front of him.
I think, the boss would indeed do something like asking you to resign voluntarily, but no matter what, we have to resolve the issue first. I can point out a way for youreveal the bosss identity as the backer behind the scenes, and a lot of the negative impact will dissipate. The PR manager let out a resigned sigh after hearing the legal staffers suggestion. How could he have not thought of that? But to expose the bosss identity that had been hidden for so many years just like that, wouldnt all the previous efforts be wasted? Ill deal with it again, and if its really not possible, Ill have to ask for the bosss opinion. Theres no other way to do this! At this time, Wen Xin was sitting in the dormitory, looking at the phone that Ling Xu Er had handed her. It contained information about Wen Huai, and theizens had done a powerful job exposing the fact that Wen Huai was the heir to two majorbs in Beijing.
Looking at the messages on her phone, Wen Xins usually cold demeanor instantly sank. She could tolerate theizens abuse and defamation toward her, but them targeting Wen Huai truly displeased her! Now the three people beside her, seeing the change in Wen Xins expression, unconsciously took a step back, sensing that Wen Xin was about to explode. After several minutes of silence, Wen Xin sat back down, turned on herputer, and entered a string of code. She found some household registration information from somewhere. She covered the key parts of the household registration information concerning her and Wen Huai with a code, and then posted it on the Capital University Forum, using a few bold red words as a title to remind those talking nonsense online. Wen Huai and I are siblings by birth When Wen Xin revealed her sibling rtionship with Wen Huai, everyone who was watching was shocked! Oh my god, who would have thought that the two top schrs of Capital University are siblings? Thats terrifying! What kind of genes are these? Its enough that both of them are good-looking, but to have such high IQs as well? Thats just strange. What a frightening pair of siblings! Both are the Freshman Kings of Capital University Chapter 674: 673: A Formal Declaration of War? Time to Eat Prison Food! Chapter 674: Chapter 673: A Formal Deration of War? Time to Eat Prison Food! Hey, hey, hey, arent you guys focusing on the wrong thing here? When Wen Huais identity was exposed in the documents, it clearly stated that Wen Huai is the heir to two major research institutes in Beijing, but Wen Xin is Wen Huais older sister, doesnt that mean one of these institutes might belong to Wen Xin The spection above is simply terrifying, isnt it? The identity of an heir to a research institute Thats the true definition of a youngdy, right? I want to see who still dares to say Miss Wen is a wild country girl! It was you people who were excessive, okay? Why dont you go have a serious look at Wen Xins portfolio? A genius pianist, pianoposer a prodigious young woman, a top-scoring autonomous enrollment schr, I heard her medical arts are also extremely exquisite, and now shes even the heir to a Beijing research institute Scared, so scared. Most importantly, you guys go look, Miss Mu of the Mu family posted on social media, The betrothal gifts from the Mu family to Wen Xin can literally be described as frightening, who still dares to say shes clinging to the powerful? Shes back, shes back. The betrothal gifts from the Mu family seeing them once in a lifetime would already be a miracle, its terrifying! Jiang Linyan, in her bedroom, never expected that the situation would turn around so swiftly She also never imagined that Wen Xin would directly reveal her identity. At this time, Jiang Linfei ran into the room from outside, holding her phone out to Jiang Linyan. Sister, do you know the rtionship between Wen Xin and Wen Huai? How can she be Wen Huais older sister? Jiang Linfei was astonished looking at Jiang Linfei; she never thought that Wen Xin and Wen Huai would have such a special connection. Had she known earlier, she wouldnt have spoken; this identity would only give Wen Xin an even greater sense of superiority. Seeing Jiang Linfeis annoyed expression, Jiang Linyan let out a coldugh, Do you think this is something good? If we dont push Wen Xin, many people may not discover Wen Xins identity. How then could Wen Xins enemies find her?
All this had been deliberately orchestrated by Jiang Linyan; even if she exposed Wen Xins identity directly, there would be many who wouldnt believe it. If Wen Xin herself announced her identity, then nobody would have any doubts. Sister, what do you mean exactly? What kind of enemies could Wen Xin have because of her identity? Jiang Linfei couldnt grasp the ns Jiang Linyan hadid out, looking at Jiang Linyan in confusion, unable to understand the reason behind all of Jiang Linyans actions. If you dont understand, then dont ask. You just go study abroad obediently, and dont worry about the rest! Jiang Linyan stood up from theputer desk, picked up a ss that was beside her, and downed the whiskey in the ss in one gulp. Starting today, she would officially dere war on Wen Xin. So what if Mu Chengxi was protecting her? Since she had decided to take action, she was fully confident in her sess. Just as Jiang Linyan was basking in her smugness, the butler came and gently knocked on the door of Jiang Linyans room: Miss, there are some public officials outside, they need your cooperation for an investigation In the room, Jiang Linyan heard the butler and wasnt too surprised; she knew this moment woulde sooner orter. It was just a formality, and she wasnt too nervous. Ille out after I change my clothes. Jiang Linyan got up, walked over to Jiang Linfei, and gave her a gentle hug. I will have Mom apany you abroad, you just be well-behaved and study hard. Dont worry, sister will get back at everyone for the injustices youve suffered. How could anyone from the Jiang family be bullied so easily? Jiang Linyan walked into the closet, changing into an elegant ck suit her long hair casually pinned up, looking both exquisite and effortless, exuding the air of a true heiress. I will be back soon, so dont worry about me. I still have to see you off to another country! Jiang Linyan, seeing the worried look on Jiang Linfeis face, smiled gently to calm her anxious heart. As Jiang Linyan descended the stairs, she saw several public officials standing in the living room. She nodded slightly as a greeting and then walked over to Old Master Jiang, affectionately taking a seat next to him. Grandpa, rest assured, I will be back soon! Old Master Jiang looked at Jiang Linyan, his brows tightly furrowed, his mood extremelyplex. He had already warned Jiang Linyan not to provoke Wen Xin, but she just wouldnt listen Go on, go on, dont keep people waiting too long. Hurry along! Old Master Jiang waved his hand in resignation at Jiang Linyan, knowing he would find a way to get her out of trouble. It wasnt appropriate for him to get involved in Jiang Deshengs affairs, but he could still solve this little problem for Jiang Linyan! As Jiang Linyan was escorted away by public officials under the watchful eyes of the Jiang family, Madam Jiang tried to follow but was held back by Jiang Linfeis firm grip on her arm. Mom, sister has her ways to get out of this. Just trust her!
Jiang Linfei had unwavering faith in Jiang Linyans abilities, especially after the words she had spoken to her in the room. She believed that Jiang Linyan would definitely be fine. Even though Jiang Linyan was led away by public officials, the online discussions about Wen Xin and Chu Mufengs real rtionship didnt subside. The PR manager, looking at the onlinementary, lifted his hand to rub his slightly aching temples. After hesitating for a while, he finally decided to call Wen Xin to inquire about the bosss thoughts and decisions. Just seconds after the call was made, it was answered. The PR manager seized the moment to speak up, Boss, the situation online hasnt calmed down despite the announcement. I have an imprudent request, may I disclose your identity as the big boss?
Upon hearing the PR managers wishful thinking, Wen Xin couldnt help but let out a lightugh. I am known for more than just being an entertainmentpany executive. You should also be aware that my medical arts are quite remarkable. Are you interested in having me crack open your head to check if theres something wrong with your brain? Wen Xins tone was icy, with no trace of jest in her voice. The PR manager instantly understood that Wen Xin was warning himif he dared expose her identity, Wen Xin would quite literally crack his head open Boss, I was wrong. I will think of another solution to this issue right away and ensure a perfect resolution. Rest assured, your identity will remainpletely secret! The PR manager didnt wait for Wen Xin to respond before quickly hanging up the phone, worried that even a second of dy might prompt Wen Xin to have murderous thoughts towards him. Wen Xin, standing on the balcony, put the already disconnected phone back in her pocket and gazed out at the basketball court with a calm look. On one side of the court stood a man d in a ck shirt and ck trousers. His posture was outstanding, his demeanor noble and detached, with a gentle smile on his face. He looked deeply and tenderly towards the direction of the girls dormitory, his eyes full of soft affection as if he were gazing at his beloved. Chapter 675: 674: Master Xi Shamelessly Demands a Status in the Car Chapter 675: Chapter 674: Master Xi Shamelessly Demands a Status in the Car Mu Chengxis arrival smoothed the violence from Wen Xins demeanor, as he appeared, Wen Xin felt like all the things were trivial, and there was nothing that couldnt be resolved. Wen Xin turned and headed back to her dormitory, grabbing the jacket that was on the back of a chair and dashed out. Diwu Qixian thought something had happened and was about to chase after Wen Xin, but was grabbed by Ling Xu Er by the arm and pulled toward the balcony. Pointing outside the window, Ling Xu Er gestured. Dont worry, Uncle Mu is here! Upon hearing Ling Xu Er mention Uncle Mu, Zhou Xiaoxiao grew very curious about Mu Chengxi. She stood up from her seat, walked over to the two girls, and with one nce saw the man standing out like a crane amongst chickens on the sports field. Oh my god, is that Wen Xins boyfriend? Hes incredibly handsome! Zhou Xiaoxiao gazed at Mu Chengxi with a lovestruck look, remarking that this man was several times more handsome than Chu Mufeng, possessing an unattainable and noble air. Quickly, wipe off your drool! Diwu Qixian turned her head to see Zhou Xiaoxiao staring dreamily at Mu Chengxi, and handed her a piece of tissue without hesitation. Sister Xin deserves the best man in the world, and thats Uncle Mu! Ling Xu Er watched eagerly in Mu Chengxis direction, looking forward to the moment Wen Xin would throw herself into Mu Chengxis arms. The next second, Mu Chengxi took long strides toward the entrance of the dormitory building. Cutting through the crowd, he protected Wen Xin with his body and led her out, heading straight for the car. Hey, whats the deal with those paparazzi? rifications have been made online, why are people still blocking the way? Doesnt anyone believe the entertainmentpanys statement?
Ling Xu Er didnt get to see the scene she was hoping for andined in an irritated tone. Those paparazzi are like a swarm of disgusting flies. They refuse to believe that nothing happened between Wen Xin and King Chu. If there were nothing wrong, they would suffer a huge loss, so theyre hoping for some scandal! Zhou Xiaoxiao, an outsider, looked at the situation with calm detachment, unsurprised by the presence of paparazzi downstairs. As they were talking, arge business van stopped in front of the dorm. Twenty or so people hopped out. Zhou Xiaoxiao and the others recognized them; they were instructors from the military training base. They seemed to say something, and in less than a minute, the paparazzi downstairs scattered like flies, all leaving the vicinity of the dormitory with heads hung low. Wow, isnt that just too cool? Having the military training bases instructorse over, isnt that too impressive? Only the crown prince of Beijing could likely pull that off, right? Zhou Xiaoxiao, who had been enjoying the gossip for a while, was well aware of Mu Chengxis identity. Although surprised by the appearance of the instructors, she understood, considering his prestigious status. After their fill of excitement, Ling Xu Er and Diwu Qixian turned around to see Zhou Xiaoxiao summarizing the events in a calm and collected manner, exchanged nces, andughed unconsciously. Alright, alright, the excitements over. Time to get back to real business. I need to go to the administrative building to find the Dean of the Biology department Hello, is Wen Xin there? Before Diwu Qixian could finish speaking, a middle-aged man with graying temples was standing at the entrance of the dormitory. This man was none other than the Dean of the Biology department, whom Diwu Qixian was looking to find. Dean Hao why did you suddenlye? Wen Xin isnt in the dorm; she left with her boyfriend, and I happened to be looking for you on a matter. This is my application to transfer departments Upon hearing that Wen Xin wasnt there, Dean Hao showed a hint of regret, but upon seeing Diwu Qixian in front of him and hearing that she wanted to transfer to the Biology department, Dean Hao still revealed a smile of relief. This, juste to my office and Ill stamp it for you. Ill arrange for your sses and counselor Dean Hao, holding Diwu Qixians department transfer application, walked and chatted casually with her, very satisfied with her return to the Biology department. Sitting in the car, Mu Chengxi firmly held Wen Xin in his arms, his hand pinching her waist, giving her no chance to escape. Youve cleared up your connection with Chu Mufeng and acknowledged your sibling rtionship with Wen Huai, so why havent I seen you post an announcement to acknowledge our rtionship? When do you n to disclose my identity? Wen Xin sat across Mu Chengxisp, struggling to get down from him, but after hearing his words, she suddenly stopped squirming and squinted her eyes at Mu Chengxi. Your sister has already posted the Mu familys betrothal gifts, are you still not satisfied? What more proof do you need?
When Wen Xin saw Mu Chengxus Weibo post, she guessed that whatever Mu Chengxu did must have been with Mu Chengxis blessing; she wasnt too surprised. However, the fact that Mu Chengxi was now asking her for a formal status made Wen Xin find the situation amusing. What my sister does is her issue; what I want is the status you give me, I want a definite rtionship Mu Chengxis fingers were ying with the ring on Wen Xins finger, gently rubbing it a few times. He knew he had Wen Xin firmly in his grasp, but still, he unconsciously wanted her to give him a clear status; perhaps this was a bit of his selfishness.
Watching Mu Chengxi fiddle with the ring on her finger, Wen Xin took out her phone from her pocket, wrapped her arms around Mu Chengxis neck, ced her face against his cheek, and took a close, affectionate photo. With her phone in hand, sheposed a Weibo post, Let me introduce you all, this is my boyfriend, Mu Chengxi. She attached the photo she had just taken and clicked send. There you go, your status issue is resolved! Wen Xin waved her phone at Mu Chengxi. Mu Chengxi watched everything Wen Xin did, and wrapped his arms around her, dropping a kiss on her enticing red lips, Where to now? Shall we go home? Not going back, I have sses in the afternoon, lets go eat first. Wen Xin had originally nned to look for Jiang Linyan, but the moment she saw Mu Chengxi, she lost interest in Jiang Linyan. To Wen Xin, all the things Jiang Linyan had done were insignificantmerely the antics of a jumping jack, not worth Wen Xins attention at all! Wen Xins indifference didnt mean Mu Chengxi was indifferent. Mu Chengxi had already arranged for awyer to wait for Jiang Linyan; Mu Chengxi would settle every single ount with her for the things she had done. Chapter 676: 675: Full of Calculations and Scheming Chapter 676: Chapter 675: Full of Calctions and Scheming After lunch, Mu Chengxis phone kept vibrating. Wen Xin turned her head to look at Mu Chengxi, who was staring at his phone and smiling foolishly. What are you looking at? Checking the group messages. As he spoke, Mu Chengxi ced his phone in front of Wen Xin. Wen Xin took the phone and nced at the group messages indifferently, then spoke in a dull tone, Boring. After returning the phone to Mu Chengxi, Wen Xin picked up the juice beside her, took a sip, and then stood up. Im heading back to school. I have a lot of sses recently and might not have time to return to the apartment Mu Chengxi stood up with Wen Xins movements, wrapped his arms around her from behind, and gently nuzzled her neck, Ill miss you. After saying that, Mu Chengxi took Wen Xin by the hand and led her out of the restaurant together. While they were having lunch, Mu Chengxi had sent Mu Bei back, opting to drive Wen Xin back to school himself. As the car came to a stop next to the campus, they spotted a motorhome parked in an inconspicuous corner. Wen Xin also saw the motorhome, her beautiful eyes narrowing slightly, carrying a hint of dangerous light. Mu Chengxi, seeing Wen Xins expression, raised an eyebrow unconsciously, What? Do you know that car?
I know it, Chu Mufeng. He probably thinks the situation isnt chaotic enough and wants toe over to cause more trouble. Wen Xin, irritated, pulled out her phone from her pocket and dialed Meng Ges number. The moment the call connected, an excited voice came from the other end. Boss, what did I do wrong? Is it really you calling me? Wen Xin didnt have time to care for Meng Ges astonished tone, and spoke coldly into the phone, Tell Chu Mufeng to roll back to thepany right away. And his agent, whats the deal? Do they think todays issue was resolved too easily? Wen Xins tone was thick with displeasure. She was truly unhappy. Knowing the current situation, yet stilling to stir up trouble, she felt that the agent might have ulterior motives! Meng Ge was scared by Wen Xins words; she had been reminding Chu Mufeng to keep a low profile and not cause more trouble for thepany. Now he had actually gone to Jingda University to find the boss, what was going on? Boss, Ill call Chu Mufengs agent right away. Are you at school now? Yes, at school. Tell Chu Mufeng that if he doesnt want to be frozen out, he needs to keep it down. Not everyone is willing to deal with his messy issues every day. Although Wen Xin had already figured out that Jiang Linyan was behind the incident, those photos werent something Jiang Linyan could easily obtain. If it wasnt for Chu Mufengs deliberate leak, no one could have gotten them, and she had long guessed his little schemes. Meng Ge immediately understood what Wen Xin meant. He had found Chu Mufeng when the incident happened, and Chu Mufeng had said he had a way to deal with it. Plus, the PR manager had told him about the agent wanting Wen Xin to take the fall, which Chu Mufeng had strongly opposed. His little schemes werent hard to guess; he wanted to use this incident to force Wen Xin to acknowledge the rtionship between the two of them. Chu Mufengs scheming had to be admitted as somewhat impressive; the beads of his abacus had even bounced onto his own face. Boss, Im going to hang up now. Ill call Chu Mufeng right away and tell him toe back to thepany immediately. After saying that, Meng Ge hung up the phone. After Meng Ge hung up, Wen Xin searched for WeChat messages on her phone, intending to send Chu Mufeng a message to warn him. However, before Wen Xin could find Chu Mufengs profile picture, she was encircled in Mu Chengxis arms. Is WEN Entertainment also one of your properties? After the announcement made by the entertainmentpany, Mu Chengxi felt that something was fishy since nopany would prioritize a stranger over its own artists. But judging by the conversation between Wen Xin and the person on the other end of the phone, it wasnt surprising that the entertainmentpany chose to protect its own boss. Yes, thepany is mine, Wen Xin replied calmly to Mu Chengxis question, cing her phone on the seat and wrapping her arms around him.
Wen Xin looked into Mu Chengxis deep eyes, raised her eyebrows with a lightugh, then cupped his cheeks and gently kissed his lips. This all started when Chu Mufeng first entered the entertainment industry. At the time, I had a few good songs and I gave them to him as an opportunity to further his career. With just those few singles, his career developed quickly, but he never felt that music was the dream he wanted to chase. He wanted to be an actor. At the time, I didnt have the time to pay much attention to his affairs. It was onlyter that I learned about his stumbling journey and the oppression he faced. Out of respect for my grandmother, I helped him out and even founded an entertainmentpany
Wen Xins tone was very rxed as she exined, but Mu Chengxi could tell that everything she had done was because of the Su family. He was now involuntarily wondering, if Su Li had been a little nicer to her and the Geng family had treated her a bit better, would the Geng family have achieved the status they desired? Mu Chengxi didnt let go of Wen Xin because of what she said; instead, he held her even tighter in his embrace. You owe nothing to any of them. On the contrary, they owe you. For your grandmother, youve done everything you could to sustain her life and let her enjoy her old age. In the end, you even allowed her to be enshrined in the Su familys ancestral hall. Youve been more than fair to the Su family, and to Tan Xingyue, youve been so good that even I got jealous. My dear, from now on, you shouldnt have any psychological pressure or burdens. Youve already done enough. Theres no need to push yourself too hard. Just live a good life, live a good life by my side! Wen Xin, looking into Mu Chengxis affectionate gaze, suddenly felt a sourness in her nose. She rested her head on his cheek and nestled into the crook of his neck, sighing softly. Yes, Mu Chengxi was right. She had done enough; it was time for her to live well for herself. She was beholden to no one! After nestling in Mu Chengxis arms for a few minutes, Wen Xin let go of him, gently pushed him away, and looked straight into his tender eyes with her bright ones. Mr. Mu, thank you foring into my world, for pulling me out from the dark abyss. I hope to have you by my side in the future! Wen Xin reached out her hand towards Mu Chengxi, her beautiful, slender hand fluttering in front of him, waiting for his response. Seeing Wen Xins formal gesture, Mu Chengxi returned to his seat and looked at her seriously. He reached out, taking her soft small hand into his own well-definedrge one.
Chapter 677: 676: I’ve given you my life, I’ll definitely be in your future Chapter 677: Chapter 676: Ive given you my life, Ill definitely be in your future My life is in your hands, and you must certainly be in my future. Wen Xin looked into Mu Chengxis eyes, unable not to throw herself into his arms, wrapping her other arm around his neck and kissing him deeply. As Wen Xin walked back to her dormitory, passing through crowds, from time to time she would overhear voices discussing her, but now the gossip was no longer about the entertainment circle, but about the issue of being the research institutes heir. While Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi were having dinner, Ma Wenyuan took it upon himself to announce the heir to the physics research institute and Research Institute on the official websitesall being Wen Xin, which left everyone in shock. In an instant, Wen Xins identity leapt from Freshman King to being the heir of the two great research institutes, a position even higher than that of Ma Wenyuan. Even the president of Jingda University couldnt help but be shocked for a long while. He had originally thought Wen Xin was just the little girlfriend that the prince of the capital was protecting, the Jingda Freshman King Now with such a swift change in status, he no longer knew how he should interact with Wen Xin in the future, which was simply too difficult Wen Xin only learned about what Ma Wenyuan had done after she returned to her dormitory, and her first reaction was to pick up her phone and call Ma Wenyuan. Ma Wenyuan, who was at the physics research institute, wasnt too surprised when he got Wen Xins call. It seemed he was also waiting for Wen Xin to call, as he had something he wanted to say to her. The announcement of Wen Xins heir status was something he had been preparing for years. Previously, Wen Xin had always been unwilling to return to Beijing, and even after returning, she showed no intention of taking over the research institutes.
Today, with the rare opportunity of Wen Xin exposing her identity, it would have been too unreasonable not to seize it. Ma Wenyuan sat up straight in his office chair, holding the phone with utmost reverence, and answered the call, Miss Uncle Ma, arent you going to exin what happened today? Wen Xins tone was still characteristically cold, and Ma Wenyuan couldnt discern her attitude from it. He hesitated unconsciously for a moment, but quickly returned to normal. Miss, I can exin this to you! Ma Wenyuan, sporting a cunning smile, spoke into the phone with a servile tone, trying his best to make Wen Xin believe what he said. Miss, since you have already disclosed your identity, those people in Beijing now know that the Wen familys miss has returned. I was simply putting the Wen familys belongings rightfully back in the hands of the miss. Ma Wenyuan, considering what you know about me, do you think I can believe what youre saying? Youre a smart man, and you know that even if you do this, I wont actually be angry with you. However, I hope you can understand, these are not the things I want! Wen Xins words werepletely unexpected for Ma Wenyuan. All the mental preparation he had made seemed useless. This had nothing to do with what he had previously thought. After hesitating for a while, Ma Wenyuan let out a soft sigh, Miss, have you ever considered that this might be your destiny? The research institute was your parents lifes work, you were named as their heir when they left the institute. Your return has a totally different significance to the research institute. You may not know, but Old Qian and the others have returned. They want to restart the experiments that have been sealed for many years. Miss, you should understand by now how important you are to us, right? With you here, we have our pir of strength! In fact, since the day Ma Wenyuan found Wen Xin, he had been waiting for this day. From that moment on, he began to woo back one by one those old men who had left theboratory, hoping to restart that unfinished project from years past. Ma Wenyuans words left Wen Xin silent. Standing on the balcony, she looked at a cactus and some sulents, not knowing who had ced them there. She broke the spines off the cactus and one by one, she stuck them into the sulents. Miss, are you listening to me? Ma Wenyuan couldnt figure out what Wen Xin was thinking. He tentatively asked, hoping for some response from her, even if it was disagreement. Mm, I heard. You can announce the heir status if you want, but I have no ns to take over the research institute. I have my own things to do. Once Ive dealt with all my affairs, Ill consider the research institute. And about that matter regarding Old Dong you mentioned, have you spoken to Sun Ning? Wen Xin, realizing her identity had been revealed, felt there was no way to shirk off Old Dongs matter and decided to personally visit him that evening. Not yet; I havent had the chance to visit Sun Ning yet. Miss, actually, Old Dong might not necessarily be allied with the Independent State. Ive already looked into it, and Old Dong hasnt handed over all the data to the Independent State there might be some misunderstandings!
After a moments thought, Ma Wenyuan spoke slowly. He understood the rtionship between Wen Xin and the Independent State and also understood why Wen Xin had always been hands-off with the research institute. Since Wen Xins father was alive, the Biological Research Institute had been providing research data to the Independent State. All these years, every bit of funding and equipment for the Biological Research Institute came from the Independent State. It was inevitable that Wen Xin felt the Research Institute had fallen under the control of the Independent State. Ma Wenyuans words eased Wen Xins already somewhat rxed stance even more. She felt she really shouldnt hide anymore. Whether it was the Independent State or the research institute, these were issues she needed to face.
Lets go together to see Old Dong tonight, Wen Xin coughed lightly, her tone nonchnt as she spoke. She agreed to see Old Dong not to patch things up with him, but to tell him she was back. What about Sun Ning Ma Wenyuan didnt know if Wen Xin nned to treat Old Dongs illness himself. He had heard from Wen Zhimo yesterday about Sun Ning being a genius doctor from the Independent State. He still wanted to arrange for someone reliable to treat Old Dong, as the research institute couldnt do without him. Leave Sun Nings matter to me; Ill contact him. Eight oclock tonight, outside Old Dongs Hospital. Having said that, Wen Xin hung up. She nced at the time; she had a ss to attend. She had already missed a few and needed to catch up properly, as these biological terms were somewhat unfamiliar to her. When Wen Xin came in from the balcony, she saw Diwu Qixian holding a book, standing by the balcony door, looking at her excitedly. What are you so excited about? Whats up with you? Ive been waiting for you to go to ss. The dean stamped my form this morning and said that I should go with you. He mentioned if I had any questions, I could ask you. People in the medical school said your medical arts are very impressive, so your biology must be too! Chapter 678: 677: Mu Chengxi Confronts Old Master Jiang Head-On Chapter 678: Chapter 677: Mu Chengxi Confronts Old Master Jiang Head-On Qi Qian was extremely excited to be back on familiar ground, especially since she could study alongside Wen Xin. She now felt there was nothing that could make her more content and fortunate. Wen Xin, a bit helpless, looked at Qi Qian and chuckled lightly, Let me find a book, and then we can go to ss. After Wen Xin and Qi Qian arrived at the designated ssroom, it wasnt long before the teacher began roll call. Hesitating when he reached thest names, he looked at the list and saw two new names, and spoke with a hint of surprise. Wen Xin? Present. Sitting in the corner of thest row, Wen Xin responded softly when she heard her name. Her response drew the attention of everyone in the ssroom, and they all turned to look in her direction. By the end of the morning, Wen Xin had escted from being Jingda Universitys Freshman King and School Belle to the identities of an heir to the research institute and the Princess Consort of the capital. Everyone couldnt help but nce at her more than once. With a calm gaze, Wen Xin swept her eyes over those around her, then lowered her eyes,pletely indifferent to the gazes around her. The teachers first reaction upon seeing Wen Xin was astonishment; besides being astonished, she could find no other adjective to describe her feelings. After about three minutes of silence in the ssroom, the teacher gently pped her hands to remind everyone to focus.
Alright, everyone should be familiar with our new student. From now on, our Jingdas Freshman King will be attending sses with us. Lets wee her! The atmosphere in the biochemical engineering ss was quite good and the teachers emotional intelligence was high; a single sentence dissolved the mood of the moment and then she began the lecture. The news that Wen Xin was the heir to the research institute exploded across Beijing, with all the heads of the great families sitting in the penthouse of the central building. Mu Chengxi, seatednguidly on the couch and whispering something to Ling Yichen, had been called over by a phone call from Ling Yichen. If it werent foring here, he wouldnt have known that Wen Xins identity was sold out so simply by Ma Wenyuan. Mu Chengxi, as the head of the Mu family, what do you make of this? The return of the heir to the research institute undoubtedly puts more pressure on Beijing You should know Wen Xins subsequent ns, given your rtionship with her, right? Old Mr. Ou sat in the chief seat looking at Mu Chengxisnguid posture. He had just been at home enjoying the gossip about Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi when he learned of Wen Xins identity, and it was really a bit too much for his heart. Addressed directly, Mu Chengxi straightened up from his casual posture on the couch, looking seriously and earnestly at the elders present. Wen Xin is not very interested in the research institute; otherwise, her identity as its heir wouldnt have been revealed under these circumstances. You dont need to worry. The research institutes existence doesnt really conflict with your interests. Dean Ma will continue managing the institute as he has been, and this is unlikely to change. After all, Wen Xin is busy, and she is not interested in the affairs of the institute. You dont have to worry; she has no ns to take over the research institute! Mu Chengxis words undoubtedly provided a reassurance pill to everyone present at the meeting. The research institute seemed to have no vested interest with the major families, yet its rtionship with them was closely intertwined, causing everyone to worry that Wen Xin might change the currentndscape. If thats the case, then theres no need for anyone to worry. Mu Chengxi has time to bring Little Wen Xin out for a meal and to foster rtions with us old folks. After all, we will still have many opportunities for coboration in the future! The speaker was Old Master Jiang. Mu Chengxi looked at Old Master Jiang, who seemed unconcerned as he sat in his ce, his deep eyes involuntarily narrowing, but soon, they returned to normal. Old Master Jiang, what you saidif it werent for the incidents caused by Miss Jiang this morning, Wen Xin might still be able to sit down peacefully with you for a meal. But now, it seems impossible for her to eat peacefully. After all, her temper is not good, and with my grandmothers doting, I really cant control her As Mu Chengxi spoke, everyone in the room maintained their silence, quietly observing the situation, unwilling to speak out for fear of bringing trouble upon themselves. Nowadays, the Mu familys standing in the capital was increasingly high, coupled with Wen Xins identity, no one regarded Mu Chengxi as a profligate crown prince of the capital anymorethey all felt that this prince was even more formidable than before. And the Jiang family, with its profound heritage, even though Jiang Desheng and Jiang Linyan had consecutive incidents, no one dared to show any disrespect in front of Old Master Jiang. Watching Old Master Jiang and Mu Chengxi confronting each other, even Old Mr. Ou and Weis elder did not dare to speak out casually.
You Mu Chengxi Old Master Jiang suddenly stood up, said nothing, and stormed out of the conference room. Some minor family heads, seeing Old Master Jiang leave, also became restless. After receiving the information they wanted, they one by one searched for excuses to leave the conference room. In the end, only Old Mr. Ou, Weis elder, Mu Chengxi, Ling Yichen who sat next to Mu Chengxi, and Gu Yanzhe and Liang Luoyu who sat opposite remained in the conference room. The meeting room quieted, and Old Mr. Ou nced at Weis elder before gently coughing and slowly addressed Mu Chengxi.
Mu Chengxi, you were quite impulsive today. The actions of Jiang Linyan didnt necessitate directing your anger at Old Master Jiang Indeed, there was no need to direct my anger, but Old Mr. Ou, do you think the matter is that simple? Jiang Linyan was just taken away by the officials, and now shes already boarded a ne abroad Dont you see whats going on here? Mu Chengxi had originally nned to find Jiang Linyan after sending Wen Xin back to school, but before he could make a move, Old Master Jiang personally took Jiang Linyan away and sent her abroad. Mu Chengxi had already given Old Master Jiang face by not attacking him directly just now, but Old Master Jiang still deliberately mentioned Wen Xin, pushing Mu Chengxi past his limit of patience. What How could Old Jiang be so muddled this time? After hearing Mu Chengxis words, Old Mr. Ou was also slightly startled, seemingly not expecting Old Master Jiang to do such a thing. Knowing well how Old Master Jiang favored Wen Huai, which wasmon knowledge throughout the capital, considering the status of Wen Huai and Wen Xin, Old Master Jiang should have shown more restraint, but Old Mr. Ou, if you cant see through Old Master Jiangs schemes, how can we younger ones understand them? Dont you think? Chapter 679: 678: Being Together for a Long Time Leads to Assimilation Chapter 679: Chapter 678: Being Together for a Long Time Leads to Assimtion Ling Yichen took a cigarette out from the cigarette box and offered it to Mu Chengxi, who gave it a brief nce before taking both the cigarette and the lighter from Ling Yichens hands and lighting it himself. At this moment, the atmosphere in the private room was somewhat awkward. Ling Yichen gave a nce at the wheelchair being pushed by Mu Bei and asked with a gossip-hungry expression. Master Xi, there were rumors in Beijing that you were wheelchair-bound, I didnt quite believe it. What happened to you? Liang Luoyu and Gu Yanzhe, who both knew about Mu Chengxis situation, simultaneously looked away, trying to avoid the question and not wanting to speak. With Ling Yichen asking, Old Mr. Ou and Weis elder also looked eagerly at Mu Chengxi. Although Weis elder was Mu Chengxis grandfather, he didnt know much about the matter. Mu Chengxi took a slow drag of his cigarette before slowly lifting his head, his lips curling slightly as he looked at the others in the room who were eagerly watching him. I was ambushed on the ne by people from Independent State, taken to Independent State, and beaten up. If it werent for Wen Xins rescue, I probably wouldnt have made it back alive. Mu Chengxis tone was gentle, this was the first time he seriously responded to this question. Previously, to protect Wen Xins identity, even when Old Madam Mu asked, Mu Chengxi didnt seriously exin the matter. Hearing Mu Chengxis exnation, even Ling Yichen was taken aback. They couldnt imagine what special interest Mu Chengxi had with Independent State that would lead to themying hands on him. Because of Wen Xin? Did people from Independent State target you because of her? Upon knowing Wen Xins identity and hearing about Mu Chengxis mishap, Old Mr. Ous initial reaction was to think that Mu Chengxis condition was due to Wen Xin.
No, it has nothing to do with Wen Xin, its my own problem. I may have inadvertently disrupted the market in Independent State. Lately, I nned to steer Mu Group towards developing microchips and bought a batch of raw stones from F State, so I caught someones attention. Mu Chengxi exined the issue gently, inadvertently revealing the future direction of Mu Groups development. Microchips? How did youe up with the idea to get into the microchip business? Thats not an easy market to crack. I heard that Independent State had a monopoly on microchips before Mu Chengxis words inadvertently surprised even Old Mr. Ou, who had always stayed out of the business world. Mu family was already at the apex of the pyramid in Beijing; there was no need to take such a risk Old Mr. Ou is right, Independent State indeed has a monopoly problem with the microchip market, but we cant always submit to the power of Independent State out of fear. This time, Mu Groups research has already decided to develop a new project, to let Independent State see that they can no longer cover the sun with one hand. As Mu Chengxi spoke, his demeanor remained nonchnt, but his face carried an air of imperious arrogance. Sitting across from him, Liang Luoyu and Gu Yanzhe unconsciously exchanged nces, silentlymunicating with their eyes, sharing their feelings. They felt that Mu Chengxi at that moment bore the same kind of arrogance and audacity as Wen Xin. Indeed, after spending a lot of time together, people tend to assimte with each other. Old Mr. Ou, observing Mu Chengxis calm andposed demeanor, understood his personality. He stood up, walked over to Mu Chengxi, and ced his warm palm on Mu Chengxis shoulder. This matter still needs to be approached ording to your capabilities. If you need anything, remember toe to the Ou n for help. I might be old, but there are still some matters in which I can assist you. Dont worry, I know my limits. Things have been quite hectic recently. Once it calms down, I will bring Wen Xin to your ce for a meal. Mu Chengxi was very clear about who truly cared for him. Although there was a slight issue between Old Mr. Ou and Wen Xinst time due to the aircraft problem with Ou Shen Zhi, it didnt affect Mu Chengxis trust in Old Mr. Ou. Very good, I actually miss that youngdy quite a bit. Let her bring Xingyue along, it has been a long time since Ist saw her! Old Mr. Ou had taken good care of Tan Xingyue when he was in the nursing home. He had known that Xingyue was also in Beijing, but he had been reluctant to disturb her. If there was a chance for Wen Xin to bring Xingyue along for a meal, that would be splendid. Old Mr. Ou, can I alsoe over for a meal? Liang Luoyu became spirited upon hearing Old Mr. Ou mention Tan Xingyue. Her eyes lit up, and she was very interested in going to the Ous for a meal. Old Mr. Ou looked up at the excited Liang Luoyu and smiled shrewdly, Its not impossible, but before youe over for a meal, you need to exin clearly what your intentions are towards Little Xingyue! Im telling you, I watched Little Xingyue grow up in the nursing home. If you dare bully her, not to mention Wen Xin wont let you off, I wont either! Old Mr. Ou cared for Tan Xingyue like his own younger rtive. The young girl was kind-hearted and had limited interactions in the nursing home, making her too naive.
He had been worried that Wen Xin, being too busy sometimes, might not be able to protect Tan Xingyue if she were bullied. Only when he learned that Liang Luoyu harbored no good intentions towards the young girl did he start to worry less. Liang Luoyu had been under his watchful eye since he was a child. He was confident in Liang Luoyus character. Old Mr. Ou, please dont joke about this matter. Xingyue is young. When shes a bit older, I will definitely give her a proper exnation! Liang Luoyu, with his head bowed, his cheeks slightly red, had his feelings for Tan Xingyue well known to everyone. He would wait for Tan Xingyue to grow up before confessing his feelings to her.
With Liang Luoyus intervention, the atmosphere was no longer as awkward as before. Old Mr. Ou nced at the time and said to Mu Chengxi. Its gettingte, I should head back. Dont act recklessly, and have a chat with your grandfather a bit longer! After looking in Weis elders direction, feeling that the elder had something to say to Mu Chengxi, Old Mr. Ou left the private room after a few brief words, leaving the space for them. Ling Yichen and Liang Luoyu, being observant, also seized the opportunity to excuse themselves from the room under the pretext of seeing Old Mr. Ou out. With just Weis elder and Mu Chengxi left in the room, Mu Chengxi leaned back on the sofa and looked at Weis elder, Grandfather, lets not beat around the bush between us. You can speak directly about anything you want to say. Old Master Jiang has contacted Independent State. It took only three days to arrange everything, preparing to bring the influence of Independent State into Beijing. The person in charge of this matter is none other than Wen Boton of the Wen family. You should remind Wen Xin about this. Sooner orter, theyll have to meet in Beijing. Be cautious around them. Chapter 680: 679: Master Xi Turns into a Complaining Wife, Sarcastically Griping Chapter 680: Chapter 679: Master Xi Turns into a Comining Wife, Sarcastically Griping Mu Chengxi was slightly startled upon hearing Weis elders words, as this information was indeed news to him. His expression immediately turned serious again. Is this information reliable? Fifty percent, Id say. If Alfredo can stop the Wen familys n, then Old Man Jiangs n will fall through. But if he cant withstand it, then this information will certainly be confirmed. Weis elder had no doubt about the authenticity of this information. He had his own channels of information, and he would not have alerted Mu Chengxi if the news was not certain. I understand, grandfather. I will remind Wen Xin about it. Mu Chengxi hadnt expected that Independent State had ns toe to Beijing. Previously he had roughly guessed that the person behind Old Man Jiang was from Independent State, but he had not anticipated that he would entertain the idea of bringing a wolf into the house. If this were truly the case, then it would indeed require careful consideration. Ill take you back As he spoke, Mu Chengxi gestured to Mu Bei, who was standing by the side; with Mu Beis assistance, he settled into the wheelchair. Standing up, Weis elder looked at Mu Chengxi, who had difficulty moving, and huffed indignantly.
Forget it, my driver is waiting downstairs. I dont need you to send me back. Your aunts husband has been doing quite well in Beijingtely. Just yesterday, Zhao Yuyao came to our house for dinner by himself, probably at your aunts behest. When you have time, talk to your aunt and have her and her husbande back for a meal. Watching the tough but soft-hearted old man in front of him, Mu Chengxi let out a lightugh and nodded, Alright, I will pass the message to my aunt and have here home for dinner when she has time. After returning home and taking a sip of water, Old Master Jiang angrily threw the cup on the coffee table. He had intended to intimidate Mu Chengxi today, but he had been rebuffed by a few of Mu Chengxis words. Master, please calm down. Youve only just recovered; you shouldnt get angry, Housekeeper Jiang said worriedly, watching Old Master Jiang as he gently soothed him. He was concerned that the old man might get sick again from anger, especially since his health was not very good at the moment. How could I not be angry? Even the olddy from the Mu family shows me some respect. Look at his attitudetheres not a trace of reverence. If I hadnt acted quickly, Linyans situation would bepletely different now. He really didnt hold back at all. Upon hearing about Jiang Linyans incident, Old Master Jiang immediately pulled strings to get Jiang Linyan released from prosecution and arranged a ne to send her abroad to prevent Mu Chengxi from having her arrested again. That foolish girl, I originally wanted to use my rtionship with her parents to win her over, but I never expected that not only did she not give me any face, she targeted me instead. Its utterlyughable. Once Independent States Wen family sends someone over, Id like to see how she can continue to be so arrogant. Her parents, such intelligent people, ended up in such a state. I cant believe that a mere girl could surpass her parents. When Old Master Jiang spoke about Wen Xin, his hands clenched tightly together. He was truly filled with resentment towards herfor the way she had shattered the once-whole Jiang family. And that Mu family boy, clearly already firmly established in the Mu familyI cant believe the eldest of the Mu family would willingly take orders from a junior. Go and contact the head of the Mu family discreetly. Tell him if he wants the Mu family, it would be best to cooperate with me! At that moment, Old Master Jiang had already pondered many things. He originally wanted to coexist peacefully with the Mu family and saw no need to sh with Mu Chengxi directly, but now it seemed that the Mu family was the biggest stumbling block to the Jiang familys survival. Without the Mu family, he believed that Wen Xin alone couldnt cause much of a stir. Even if Wen Xin was the princess of Independent State, it was important to note that the real power of Independent State had never been in her hands, she was just a puppet after all, only cherished by Mu Chengxi. Just after ss, Wen Xin had no idea someone was cursing her; she only felt a slight itch in her nose. Rubbing it, she prepared to leave the ssroom. Wen Xin, Ling Xu Er just sent a message saying shes invited Tan Xingyue for dinner tonight, do you want to join us? Diwu Qixian didnt know how Ling Xu Er had managed to make ns with Tan Xingyue, but he wouldnt refuse an invitation to dine with them, as both were little fans of Wen Xin, sharing manymon interests. Wen Xin lifted her arm to check the time C it was just about dinner time. She nodded in agreement with Diwu Qixian, then took her phone and began to head outside. She needed to call Sun Ning and ask him to apany her to Peoples Hospital that evening. Seeing that Wen Xin had agreed, Diwu Qixian didnt pursue her for further details but shared the good news of having dinner together with their group of gossips, ted that the big shot would dine with them.
Wen Xin tried calling Sun Ning three times without sess and eventually became somewhat frustrated. She pocketed her phone and contemted who else, apart from Sun Nings medical arts, might treat Old Dong. While Wen Xin was deep in thought, her phone suddenly vibrated. She took it out of her pocket and, upon seeing the caller ID, her irritation vanished in an instant. Are you out of ss now? At yesterdays banquet, Mu Chengxi had added Diwu Qixian on WeChat and saw a picture of Wen Xin in ss on his Moments.
Noticing the ill-intentioned gazes of the boys around her, Mu Chengxi couldnt resist the urge to call her. Yes, I just finished ss. Im about to go to the cafeteria for dinner. Have you returned to the old house yet? Not yet, I had to deal with some things this afternoon. Im not nning to go back to the old house for a while. If youre notfortable staying at school, you can call me, and Ille to pick you up, Mu Chengxi said calmly, but Wen Xin could detect the longing in his voice, a silent protest against her decision to stay at school rather than return home. Hearing Mu Chengxis tone, reminiscent of a intive spouse, Wen Xin smiled faintly and stopped under the shade of a tree by the roadside,zily leaning against the trunk. Stop being so passive-aggressive! Im going to the Peoples Hospital in Beijing tonight, and it might bete when I get back, but I cane home to stay. Hearing that Wen Xin coulde back to stay, Mu Chengxi, who had been lounging on the sofa, immediately sat up straight, his voice unconsciously filled with excitement. What time do you think youll be done? Ille to pick you up, he asked eagerly. Ill message you then. Im going to see Old Dong at the Research Institute. Im not yet sure who he is. Ill just make a brief contact first, she replied. Chapter 681: 680: Precisely Pinpointing the Weak Spot Chapter 681: Chapter 680: Precisely Pinpointing the Weak Spot Wen Xin kicked the pebbles beneath her feet with a distracted motion, her head hung low as she watched the stones, answering Mu Chengxis words without much thought, not sure herself how much time visiting Old Dong would take. While Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi were chatting idly, Wen Xins phone vibrated with a call from Sun Ning. Theres something, I want Sun Ning to treat Old Dong, and now Sun Ning is calling me. Im going to take his call first and will talk to youter. Wen Xin didnt wait for Mu Chengxis response. She hung up on him immediately and dialed back Sun Nings number to return the call. Little princess, your Biological Laboratory is way toofy, isnt it? Coming to join you is definitely the right choice! Sun Ning excitedly started talking as soon as he picked up the phone. He had been in theboratory for many days and hadnt found anything bad about it. Thisb was much better than his small, homemade one, and the progress of his experiments had sped up a lot. I need a favor from you. I heard your medical arts are quite impressive. You will join meter at the hospital to see a patient. Wen Xin spoke very assertively, leaving no room for Sun Ning to refuse, which somewhat annoyed the originally excited Sun Ning; he had hoped to analyze the experimental data that evening. Is there any room for discussion, little princess? I have some data to analyze here. I might not have the time to treat patients. Maybe
Theres no room for discussion. The patient is the director of the Research Institute. If you want to continue experimenting at the institute,e with me to check his condition. Wen Xin had not intended to reveal Old Dongs identity to Sun Ning. She wasnt familiar with Sun Nings character, but considering his fondness for the Biological Laboratory, Wen Xin thought this identity could persuade Sun Ning to visit the hospital with her in the evening. Sun Ning, looking at the experimental data on theputer and considering the identity mentioned by Wen Xin, gritted his teeth and agreed. Fine, but I want to make it clear that Im very busy. I dont have much time to treat people, so I hope its just this one um within three months, I can only take on this one patient. I really cant squeeze in more time. Sun Ning suddenly remembered that Wen Xin was his silent benefactor. His previously firm stance softened in an instant. There was no help for it. When under someones roof, one has to bow down. Dont worry about that. If he werent of special status, I wouldnt need you. Pack up, someone wille to pick you up at seven! Wen Xin estimated the time. It would take about an hour to get from the research institute to Peoples Hospital. She asked Ma Wenyuan to arrange for someone to pick Sun Ning up at seven. The timing would be just right. After hanging up with Sun Ning, Wen Xin looked up and saw Ling Xu Er pulling Tan Xingyue towards her from the direction of another teaching building, with Zhou Xiaoxiao tagging along. Wen Xin had intended to call Ma Wenyuan, but recalling what he had done that morning, she suddenly didnt want to hear his voice and sent him a message instead. She instructed him to remember to pick up Sun Ning at seven and go straight to Peoples Hospital, as she would take a taxi there herself. Wen Xin, are you okay? My cousin called me, saying he didnt want to avoid exining your rtionship to you; its just that his agent took away his phone. He wanted to exin it to you in person this afternoon, but thepany called him back. Tan Xingyue was practicing piano in the piano room when Wen Xin had her mishap. It wasnt untilter that she learned about what happened to Wen Xin. She tried calling Wen Xin, but Wen Xin did not answer her calls. She wanted to go see Wen Xin and check on her, but her schedule was just too packed with sses to get away Wen Xin saw the concern on Tan Xingyues face as she watched her. Lifting an eyebrow, Wen Xin reached out and gently pinched Tan Xingyues chubby cheek with a tender smile. Of course, Im fine. The issue has been resolved. It was just someone looking for trouble, and Ive dealt with it. Tell Chu Mufeng that as long as he doesnte looking for me, I wont have any problems. I dont want to get involved with him; its troublesome. With that, Wen Xin draped her arm over Tan Xingyues shoulder, leaning on her in a rxed manner, her gaze yfully fixed on Tan Xingyue. Has Liang Luoyu been bringing you snacks againtely? You seem to have gained weight! Tan Xingyues face flushed with embarrassment at the urate guess, and she lowered her head and nodded, I have put on weighttely. My roommates have been fed to plumpness with the treats from Liang Luoyu I told him to stop sending them, but he he wont listen.
Watching the bashful Tan Xingyue, Wen Xin unconsciously furrowed her brows. She deliberately slowed her steps, creating a small distance from the people ahead. Did Liang Luoyu confess his feelings to you? Wen Xin felt the blush on Tan Xingyues face was a bit off, the kind of shy modesty that belonged only to a young girl, was inevitably thought-provoking. Mm I guess it counts as a confession? Thats good. I have been so scared. Hes been with me the whole time, said hes willing to take care of me, and even asked if I would be willing to be with him when I grow up. Tan Xingyue kept her head down, not daring to look at Wen Xin, but her youthful longing for love still inadvertently spilled out in her voice.
Wen Xin squinted at Tan Xingyue, hesitated for a few minutes, then spoke softly, Liang Luoyu is not a bad guy. If he ever bullies you, I promise Ill chop him up. Remember to tell me if somethings up, dont let yourself be wronged. Wen Xin gently pinched Tan Xingyues cheek with her finger, already aware that Liang Luoyu had designs on Tan Xingyue, but she hadnt expected him to take advantage of the opportunity. But since Tan Xingyues first love was Liang Luoyu, Wen Xin felt reassured. Liang Luoyu might be a bit foolish, but he had no other ws. To Tan Xingyues surprise, Wen Xin didnt oppose her rtionship with Liang Luoyu, which brought a sense of surprise and a sudden dip in her mood. Wen Xin, does having Liang Luoyu to look after me mean that you wont have time to take care of me anymore? Liang Luoyu said that you and Mr. Mu are busy with important things With her head down and looking utterly forlorn, Tan Xingyue caught Wen Xins attention. Wen Xin smiled gently, a rarity given her usual patience, as she began to exin. Dont worry. Ive just been a bit busiertely, but I wont neglect your matters. Lets go have dinner, whatever youd like to eat, my treat! Wen Xins voice was soft as sheforted the uneasy Tan Xingyue. She had indeed been neglecting Tan Xingyues care recently, but she should be around school for the foreseeable future and hoped to apany Tan Xingyue for more meals. After having dinner together, Wen Xin had juste out from the school when a ck Maybach stopped before her. Chapter 682: 681: Desperately Trying to Prove One’s Sincerity Chapter 682: Chapter 681: Desperately Trying to Prove Ones Sincerity Wen Xin looked at the person getting out of the car, her brows unconsciously furrowing slightly. She believed she shouldnt have much to do with him and couldnt fathom why he would appear here. If her intuition was correct, this person hade specifically for her. Watching Qian Meng approaching, Wen Xins beautiful eyes narrowed gently, and the hand she had been readying to hail a cab slowly retracted. Miss Wen, are you going out for something? Qian Meng had thought long and hard about how to greet Wen Xin on his way over. All the way here, he had been considering how to approach Wen Xin in a manner that she would ept, as he knew the impression he had left on her was not good. From the moment Qian Meng walked over, Wen Xin could tell that she was his target. At this point, Wen Xin wasnt interested nor did she have the time to dally with him here, so she got straight to the point. If theres something you need to say, just say it. Im short on time and cant afford to waste it with you. Wen Xins gaze moved away from Qian Mengs figure back to her wristwatch. She could spare at most five minutes for Qian Meng, otherwise, she would truly bete. Qian Meng saw Wen Xins impatient expression and gave a bitter smile, realizing that the bad impression he had left on Wen Xin was indeed too deep, as she now openly showed disdain for him in her eyes. Little princess I Upon hearing Qian Mengs address to her, Wen Xin turned her head in shock to look at Qian Meng, not understanding why he would call her that.
Qian Meng, seeing the surprised expression on Wen Xin, smiled gently and pointed towards his car. This isnt a good ce to talk. Are you heading out? Lets talk in the car. Meeting Qian Mengs sincere gaze, Wen Xin thought of the things Moore had given her before she came back from Independent State. It seemed she wasnt wrong after all; she did have some sort of connection with Qian Meng. Wen Xin didnt hesitate for too long, striding forward with her long legs towards Qian Mengs Maybach, as he obsequiously opened the rear door of the car for her to sit in. After Wen Xin got into the car, she saw a photo and a ck badge ced on the back seat. She picked up the photo, immediately recognizing the little girl in it as herself. Is this little boy you? Wen Xin looked at Qian Meng as he took the drivers seat, asking with some uncertainty. She had no recollection of the photo. Yes, where are you going? Ill drive you there. Qian Meng started the car, his voice softly asking Wen Xin, his usual radiance nowpletely subdued. His former arrogance had vanished at this moment, leaving him looking somewhat humble. To Peoples Hospital, I have an appointment to see a patient, Wen Xin replied indifferently to Qian Mengs question, still feeling somewhat dazed. The moment Qian Meng appeared, she suddenly realized how little she knew about these matters. If it hadnt been for the things Moore gave her, she might not have known about her parents connection to the ancient martial arts family. Qian Meng drove the car smoothly, looking through the rearview mirror at Wen Xin sitting in the car with a somewhat vacant expression, suddenly unsure of how to start the conversation. Little princess Dont call me that, just call me by my name, I really cant get used to it Wen Xin found Qian Mengs way of addressing her quite uneptable. When Sun Ning called her little princess, she could take it as Sun Nings teasing. But Qian Mengs formality was too much; she felt somewhat panicked; she didnt really want to acknowledge that identity. Alright then. Upon hearing Wen Xin refuse to let him address her in that way, Qian Meng felt somewhat disappointed. He suddenly realized that he meant nothing to Wen Xin, whatever he was to her, even his status as a Knight, he couldnt maintain anymore. Wen Wen Xin, do you perhaps not know about the forces behind the Qian family? Qian Meng had met with Mu Chengxi in the morning, and although Mu Chengxi had not said anything, Qian Meng had roughly guessed that Wen Xin likely knew nothing about the Qian familys affairs. It seemed necessary for him to retrieve Wen Xin and take her back to the ancient martial arts family.
I dont know, to tell the truth, Im not really interested in the Qian family, Wen Xin said genuinely. When she received the medical book from Zhuge Jingming, she had thought about visiting the ancient martial arts family, but then there were so many other things, and she had dismissed the idea. She would find a way to deal with her body herself, there was no need to involve her master. After Moore gave her the Talismanter, she was even more resolved to avoid contact with the ancient martial arts family. She wasnt sure if, over the years, they hadnt been swayed by other forces of the Independent State; having a ticking time bomb by her side was even more frightening. Wen Xins words left Qian Meng at a loss for words, and taking the opportunity at a red light, he looked at Wen Xins expression seriously through the rearview mirror; he could see distrust in her eyes. For the loyal ancient martial arts family, for the little princess to harbor doubts, was an insult to them.
Wen Xin, you may have some misunderstandings about the ancient martial arts family. The ancient martial arts family exists for the Monarch of the Independent State, and the Qian family exists to protect Mr. Wen and thedy, as well as the princess and the Young Master, he exined. After the incident with thedy and sir, when the princesss whereabouts became unknown, the head of the Qian family chose to retire, leaving our family behind just to protect Young Master Wen. Qian Meng didnt quite know how to exin the matters of the Qian family and the ancient martial arts family to Wen Xin, his first instinct was to express his true feelings, hoping Wen Xin would trust him. Wen Xin looked at the anxious Qian Meng reflected in the rearview mirror and smiled gently, I just dont understand the ancient martial arts family, so I dont really trust you, but Ive never doubted your sincerity. Also, drive properly, I dont want to lose my life in your car. Just as Qian Meng had mentioned the Qian family protecting Wen Huai, Wen Xin suddenly recalled all the things Wen Huai had encountered from childhood, and even when he had entered the training in the Independent State, there had been people secretly helping Wen Huai. She had always thought it was someone arranged by the Earl, but now it seemed that was not the case; it was the Qian familys doing. After being reminded by Wen Xin, Qian Meng dared not let his mind wander anymore. His purpose foring today was not for anything else, but simply to let Wen Xin know his identity, and this purpose could be considered achieved. The car smoothly stopped outside the Peoples Hospital, Wen Xin picked up her backpack and got out of the car, checked the time, and it was just right she hadnt arrivedte. Qian Meng got out of the car and saw Wen Xin preparing to leave without hesitation; he rubbed his forehead with a bit of a headache. He could tell that Wen Xin really didnt want to say another word to him. Little Wen Xin Chapter 683: 682: Old Dong isn’t ill, he’s contracted a virus Chapter 683: Chapter 682: Old Dong isnt ill, hes contracted a virus Ill think about the Qian familys matter and get back to youter. Please convey my thanks to Old Qian for taking care of Wen Huai all these years. Once Ive made up my mind, Ill personally visit to express my gratitude. Wen Xin had also been thinking in the car. If those people really came to Beijing for her parents and then chose to retire, she indeed had a responsibility to bring them back out and give them an exnation. As for the other matters, she needed to think them over carefully, especially the private grievances between the Qian and Mu families. She certainly didnt want to get involved in handling those absurd issues. Wait a moment I heard that your great-grandfather and Master Xis great-grandfather Wen Xin pondered this and suddenly felt that some things were unrealistic. If the Qian family had indeede over for her parents, then history couldnt have been that ancient That matter is false But the discord between the ancestors of the Qian and Mu families is true, and only the ancestors themselves know the specifics. We dont understand them. The origin of the ancient martial arts families is in Beijing. Later, due to some serendipity, they moved to the Independent State, and then Mr. Wen brought them back to Beijing. Therefore, there have always been legends of ancient martial arts families in Beijing. Not knowing about them always gives people a sense of mystery yet familiarity. This matter was tooplex for Wen Xin; she did not want to delve into the history of the ancient martial arts families. Now she only knew that she might have more contact with this person she disliked in the future. She just didnt know how Mu Chengxi would feel when he found out. I have other matters to attend to, so I wont talk much. Ill be going now. Wen Xin saw Ma Wenyuans car and also caught sight of Sun Ning getting out of the car reluctantly. She quickly walked over, feeling that without her prompting, Sun Ning would likely ck off,
Qian Meng watched Wen Xins departing figure, momentarily dazed. He never dared to dream that the girl of his youthful dreams would turn out to be the very girl before him. And that girl was also his love at first sight ideal. But in the end, it was all a dream. She had her own lover After casually greeting Ma Wenyuan, Wen Xins gaze fell on Sun Ning, observing his empty hands, her eyebrows lightly furrowing, As a doctor, you dont bring anything with you? What should I bring? What equipment does the hospitalck? Do you really expect a doctor to bring his own equipment? Miss, you do have a sense of humor. Sun Ning answered reluctantly. At this time, he should have been in an externalboratory analyzing his data, but now he was dragged here under threat to fill the ranks, and he was very unhappy about it. Wen Xin nced at Sun Ning and didnt want to waste words with him. She followed Ma Wenyuan into the hospital to check on Old Dongs condition. The moment they entered Old Dongs ward, Sun Ning pulled Wen Xin out of the room, making a gesture to her to keep quiet. The person on that bed doesnt have an ordinary illness. The symptoms hes showing now are of the virus, but you dont have to worry, this virus can only be transmitted through injection, it wont spread through other means! Sun Ning deliberately lowered his voice so that only Wen Xin could hear him speaking. Wen Xins eyes widened in shock, looking through the window at Old Dongs condition on the bed, his cyanotic skin indeed looked very abnormal. Do you have a way to deal with it? Wen Xin was surprised; she hadnt expected Sun Ning to have such a thorough understanding of the Independent States viruses. She couldnt help but look at Sun Ning seriously, feeling that there were too many unfathomable secrets about him. There is a way, but I need to make a trip to the Independent State. You know its not very convenient to return to the Independent State right now, I cant be sure if I cane back smoothly once I leave, and the time is quite tight as well. Sun Ning leaned against the wall, stroking his chin in thought, considering how he could move freely in and out of the Independent State. The risk this time was somewhat high and there wasnt much time. What about entering the Independent State through the Medical Organization from M State? I can arrange for someone to take you in. Watching Sun Ning seriously pondering, Wen Xin felt that the only viable path was through the Medical Organization, given the coborative rtionship between the medical research institutes of the Independent State and M State. No need, Ill figure out my own way. Give me three days, and Im sure I can get my hands on that injection. At this point, Sun Ning seemed to havee up with a method. He stood up straight, twisted open the door to the ward, pulled a stethoscope out of the pocket of his coat, and began to check on Old Dong, determining the extent of the virus invasion into his body.
Wen Xin leanedzily against the door, with no intention of stepping forward to help check Old Dongs condition. She did not want to take over the patient and felt there was no need to add to the confusion. Just as Wen Xin was about to step out of the ward to send a message to Mu Chengxi, she saw Ling Yichen hurriedly entering from outside in the distance. Her eyebrows involuntarily furrowed, and she put her phone back into her pocket. Why are you here? Why are you here?
Both asked the question unconsciously at the same time. Ling Yichen and Wen Xin looked at each other and couldnt help but smile. Old Dong from the research institute isnt feeling well, so I came to check on him. Whats the matter with you rushing over here all of a sudden? Wen Xin had a rather good impression of Ling Yichen, and her attitude was clearly warmer and more patient towards him, especially because of his rtionships with Nan Xu and Mu Chengxi. My grandfather is feeling unwell, he was suddenly brought to the hospital. I just received the news, so I came to check on him. Nan Xu isnt in Beijing, do you have time? Could youe with me to see how hes doing? Ling Yichen had great faith in Wen Xins medical skills. Old Master Ling had often mentioned wanting Wen Xin to give him another check-up; his impression of her was particrly good. Sure, Ill go with you to take a look. Wen Xin picked up her backpack from the side, slung it over her shoulder, and walked with Ling Yichen towards the elevator. In the elevator, Ling Yichen casually brought up meeting Mu Chengxi that afternoon, expressing concern for Mu Chengxis health. Master Xis leg seemed quite severely injured. I wonder how long itll take for him to recover? Ling Yichen suddenly asked about Mu Chengxis condition, causing Wen Xin to pause slightly. She was hardly surprised when she saw Mu Chengxi walking normally on campus that day, thinking he didnt want to keep up the act anymore. His leg has started rehabilitation training, and he should be able to recover before long. Was there any particr reason you all gathered together this afternoon? Wen Xin waspletely unaware of the impact of her identity exposure. She merely thought their afternoon meeting was just making casual conversation and did not think much of it. Just internalmunication among the major families. It was nothing but your identity getting exposed, dropping a bomb on Beijing. With the Wen family, the heirs of two major research institutes, reappearing in Beijing, all those old folks got nervous.
Chapter 684: 683: A Coincidental Encounter at the Hospital, Treating Old Master Ling Chapter 684: Chapter 683: A Coincidental Encounter at the Hospital, Treating Old Master Ling Ling Yichen responded with a light tone, which elicited a faint smile from Wen Xin, though she didnt say much. Wen Xin was wearing a mask that covered most of her face, but her eyes still shone so brightly that they unwittingly drew a few extra nces. Outside Old Master Lings hospital room, many people were standing in the hallway. Some of them surrounded a doctor in a white coat, seemingly inquiring about Old Master Lings condition. Wen Xin also stopped to listen to what the doctor said about Old Master Lings health, to prepare herself mentally. Old Master Lings condition is not very good. It may be due to emotional fluctuations, which have affected his cardiopulmonary function and cerebral blood supply! Furthermore, as Old Master Ling has just recovered from a serious illness, we still need to consider the condition of the elderly. After all, his age doesnt lie, and even aplete recovery cant return him to his previous state. The doctor spoke tactfully, but anyone with knowledge could tell that what he meant was that Old Master Ling had entered the terminal stage of life and continuing to resist wouldnt lead to recovery. Ling Yichen looked at Wen Xin standing by the door, raised his hand, and gently tugged at her sleeve, signaling that she didnt need to listen to the doctors and that entering to see the situation herself would be more urate. Wen Xin followed Ling Yichen into Old Master Lings hospital room, where she found Old Master Lings son. His eyes brightened upon seeing Wen Xin, and he immediately rose to greet her. Miss Wen Mister Ling, Wen Xin nodded slightly to Ling Xu Ers father. Though her demeanor was aloof, there was no sense of estrangement, as if greeting a familiar acquaintance.
Miss Wen, my grandfatherined of feeling unwell after lunch today. He first mentioned dizziness andter chest tightness. We tried to convince him to go to the hospital, but he refused, saying he just needed to rest. By evening, when the butler went to call him down for dinner, his condition seemed off, so we immediately brought him to the hospital He is still unconscious. Let me see. Wen Xin took out a disinfectant wipe from her backpack, walked over to Old Master Ling, gently ced her slender, fair fingers on his wrist, closed her eyes slowly, and began to feel for his pulse. While Wen Xin was diagnosing Old Master Ling, everyone present held their breath, not daring to disturb her. About ten minutester, Wen Xin opened her eyes and removed her fingers from Old Master Lings wrist. She stood up, grabbed her casually thrown backpack from the couch, and took out three medical silver needles, returning to Old Master Lings side. After a major surgery, the old man indeed hasnt recovered well. I will prescribe a form in a bit, and you can go to Master Zhuges clinic to get the medicine. Have him prepare it into pills. Then give Old Master Ling one pill a day, ced under his tongue, one pill per day. Within a week, youll see a noticeable improvement in hisplexion. Wen Xin, with the needles in hand, gently inserted them into the top of Old Master Lings head and his chest. Old Master Ling has probably been over-supplemented recently, causing a stagnation of qi and blood in his body, but the situation is not so severe. Wen Xin took a notebook out of her backpack, wrote a prescription, and casually handed it to Ling Yichen standing by. Looking at the prescription Wen Xin had handed him, Ling Yichen suddenly remembered something Mu Chengxi had joked about before, I heard this prescription is worth hundreds of thousands? Ill transfer it to you via WeChat in a bit. No need, just consider it as yourpensation for asking Mister Ling to bring Tan Xingyue out of Tiang Base, Wen Xin said. It was not the first time Ling Yichen had brought Tan Xingyue out of Tiang Base. Wen Xin had always wanted to thank him in person but had never had the opportunity. This time was a perfect asion to express her gratitude for his help. Thinking back to the events at Tiang Base, Ling Yichen smiled faintly, Shouldnt Liang Luoyu be the one to repay me for that favor? At that time, Liang Luoyu was so desperate he would have given his life to me, pleading for me to bring Miss Tan out. He is him, I am me. You helped Tan Xingyue, and I owe you a favor, she retorted. After saying this, Wen Xin smiled faintly. She couldnt intervene in Liang Luoyus matters, but since he managed to bring Tan Xingyue out, she was determined to owe him a favor and would wholeheartedly treat Old Master Lings illness. Wen Xin nced at the time on her wrist. It was exactly fifteen minutes. She walked over to Old Master Ling and removed the silver needles from his body. About two minutester, Old Master Ling suddenly coughed a few times and slowly opened his eyes.
Grandpa Dad Are you all right? Seeing that Old Master Ling had regained consciousness, everyone in the room crowded around him. Only Ling Yichen stood still by the sofa, quietly watching Wen Xin as she organized her bag. Thank you so much! No need for thanks. After taking my medicine, you canpletely stop all the tonics. I will speak with Zhuge Jingming about this, and have hime once a week to perform acupuncture on Old Master Ling to activate his blood cirction. Grandma Mu is doing well now; half of the credit goes to Master Zhuge, she exined.
Upon hearing about Old Madam Mu, Ling Yichen nodded in agreement. He had witnessed firsthand the precarious state Old Madam Mu was in back then, the situation teetering on the brink of life and death. And now, the fact that Old Madam Mu had recovered so well was unexpected for everyone. With you and Master Zhuge treating my grandfather, I believe he too can recover well, he said. Wen Xins words seemed to reassure Ling Yichen who had always been worried about Old Master Lings health. Dont worry. The old gentleman has a strong constitution. Just take my prescription to Zhuge Jingming and have him prepare two weeks worth of pills. After two weeks, Ille to check Old Master Lings pulse and adjust the prescription. I guarantee by the New Year, Old Master Ling will be able to join you in ying Mahjong, she dered. Wen Xin had heard from Mu Chengxi that Old Master Lings biggest hobby was ying Mahjong. Unfortunately, due to his ill health over the past couple of years, he had not yed for a long time. Thinking about this, Wen Xin suddenly had a special idea: if Old Madam Mu, Old Master Ling, Old Mr. Ou, and Weis elder were all sent to a sanatorium for recuperation, it would be wonderful for them to y Mahjong together. Thank you, Miss Wen, he said. While Ling Yichen and Wen Xin were speaking, a very resolute middle-aged man emerged from the crowd, approached Wen Xin, and thanked her. Wen Xin looked at the man in front of her, momentarily stunned, her cool expression slightly hesitant. Then she turned her head to look towards Ling Yichen. Let me introduce youthis is my father. Wen Xin looked at the upright man before her and nodded slightly. I should address you as Uncle Ling, right?
Chapter 685: 684 Are You Really Willing to Take the Risk for Him? Chapter 685: Chapter 684 Are You Really Willing to Take the Risk for Him? You really should call me Uncle Ling. I held you when you were two or three years old! Ling Zhiwei looked at Wen Xin with affection in his eyes, full of loving nces. Back when your father was still alive, he and I had some interactions. Your younger brother had just been born This is not the time to talk about those things, Dad There will be another chance to have a good, private chat with Wen Xinter. Ling Yichen timely stopped Ling Zhiwei from saying more, feeling that it was inappropriate to bring up Wen Xins parents issues amidst the crowd. Ling Zhiwei understood the implication in Ling Yichens words, nodded his head, Right, this really isnt the ce to say so much, but no matter what, its good that you are back! Wen Xin, carrying her backpack, smiled softly and nodded faintly. She hadnt expected that revealing her identity today would bring out so many acquaintances; it seemed she really knew too little about these people in Beijing. Old Master Lings condition has stabilized now, so I will leave first. I still have some matters to attend to. Wen Xin picked up her backpack and turned to leave, with Ling Yichen following behind to escort her to the stairwell. I wont apany you downstairs. I see Mr. Ma is also here, so I wont involve myself in your matters. Ling Yichens tone carried a hint of mystery, eliciting a slight smile from Wen Xin, Youre exaggerating as usual. Ill be going now. Just then, the elevator doors slowly opened, releasing several doctors, among whom was Sun Miao, an old acquaintance of Wen Xin.
Sun Miaos expression stiffened slightly upon seeing Wen Xin but quickly returned to normal. She gave Wen Xin a slight nod before hastily leaving with the group of doctors. Knowing about the personal grudge between Wen Xin and Sun Miao, Ling Yichen watched Wen Xin and smiled gently. I heard Sun Miao has returned to the operating table and isnt as showy as before. Wen Xin nced in the direction Sun Miao had left; her lips curled slightly, her tone cool, Seriously speaking, her medical skills dont match her arrogance. She still needs a lot of practice. Even though Wen Xin had previously healed Sun Miaos arm, she hadnt confirmed Sun Miaos medical skills but rather acted out of urgency. Having one more doctor meant giving more people a chance to survive. Wen Xin had acted solely for the sake of the injured. Hearing Wen Xins tone and thinking of Nan Xus medical skills, Ling Yichen couldnt deny Wen Xins words. He had heard from Nan Xu that even her medical skills seemed negligible before Wen Xin. Especially just now, being able to make Old Master Ling regain consciousness instantly with just three needles, he believed that was something nobody else could achieve. Im leaving now. The elevator doors opened again; Wen Xin got on and waved to Ling Yichen before the doors slowly closed. Upon returning outside Old Dongs ward, Wen Xin saw Sun Ning sitting in the hallway, while Ma Wenyuan was no longer in Old Dongs room. How is the situation? Its not very good. Old Dong has entered aatose state. Ive tried to wake him, but Im powerless due to the effect of the virus. This virus wont kill a person in a short time, but it will cause aa. If theasts too long, the person will enter a hibernation state. The person who injected him with the virus probably didnt intend to kill him, but rather wanted him topromise. Its just a pity that he would rather remain in aa thanpromise, which is why things havee to this, Sun Ning picked up the check-up report next to him and handed it to Wen Xin. Wen Xin nced at it indifferently and then handed it back to Sun Ning. Have you really decided to take this risk for him? Wen Xin looked at Sun Ning uncertainly, having heard some details about the situation in Independent State from Moore. Since the Jason family and Wen family had been bombed one after another, the elders of Independent State and the Wen family were both bing eager to seize the initiative; they were stirring things up, and the domestic affairs of Independent State were somewhat chaotic. Alfredos situation was also very passive, and it would have been unlikely to protect Sun Ning if something happened to him. I have my own method. The matters of Independent State have nothing to do with me; all I want to do is conduct research. If this man simply had amon illness, I might not spend too much effort on it, but now the situation is different As Sun Ning spoke, his eyes sparkled. Seeing his expression, Wen Xin felt that something was a bit off.
This antiviral agent of yours, it hasnt undergone human trials yet, has it? Looking into Sun Nings eyes, Wen Xin tentatively asked. The next second, she saw the confirmatory answer in Sun Nings eyes C she had guessed right. Now Wen Xin finally understood why Sun Ning was excited; in her eyes, Old Dong was now a living human test subject. No no, I admit it, my antiviral agent really hasnt undergone human trials, but I have tested it countless times on mice, you can trust me!
Sun Ning looked at Wen Xin with a resolute expression. He wouldnt risk anyones life; he and those psychopaths of Independent State were different C he wouldnt sacrifice human lives to gain experimental results. He would only conduct his experiments on mice, and he would ensure the stability and uracy of the experimental data. Hearing Sun Ning mention mice, Wen Xin suddenly thought of those absurd demands that Ma Wenyuan had talked about, and she could understand why an animal cremator was needed. Alright, I believe you. Is there something I can do for you? In order to help Sun Ning obtain what he wanted, she was willing to use her own privileges or do whatever was within her power to smuggle Sun Ning into Independent State and miraculously bring him out. Its better if fewer people know about this. The less anyone knows, the safer I am. Dont worry, give me three days, and Ill be back, I think there are some secrets in this old dean that could be useful to you. Princess, once I cure her, you must promise me a reward! Watching the reward-seeking Sun Ning, Wen Xin unexpectedly smiled lightly, then nodded, As long as you safely return and cure him, I will promise you a reward. Wen Xin was always very generous to her own people, and she certainly would not make an exception for Sun Ning. If it was within her capabilities, she would definitely agree to the reward. Then lets go, Sun Ning stood up with his hands in his pockets, his movement rxed as he walked ahead of Wen Xin. Following behind, Wen Xin was looking down at her phone. It was a message from Mu Chengxi, telling her that he was already waiting outside Peoples Hospital for her. Chapter 686: 685: Deliberately Forcing Old Master Jiang to Send Her Abroad Chapter 686: Chapter 685: Deliberately Forcing Old Master Jiang to Send Her Abroad Sun Ning left the hospital and casually hopped into a taxi, without exchanging any extra words with Wen Xin, and left the hospital directly. Watching Sun Ning depart, Wen Xin slowly made her way out of the hospitals main entrance. As she stepped out the door, she saw a familiar car parked by the side of the road, and Mu Chengxi standing gracefully beside it, holding a cigarette in one hand and a cellphone in the other, apparently on a call with someone. Wen Xin walked over to the car, watching Mu Chengxis silhouette. Mu Bei quickly got out of the drivers seat and opened the other side of the car door for Wen Xin, allowing her to get inside. Wen Xin bent down to sit in the car and saw a cup of milk tea ced on the armrest, knowing without a doubt it must have been prepared by Mu Chengxi. Wen Xin took a disinfectant wipe from the car, cleaned her hands, picked up the milk tea, and inserted the straw. The cold, sweet milk tea slid down her throatfortably, making her involuntarily sigh contentedly. Hearing the soft sound of Wen Xins sigh, Mu Bei thought she might be dissatisfied with the milk tea, so he quickly turned back to look at Wen Xin, asking with a somewhat anxious voice. Miss Wen, is the milk tea not to your liking? I made sure to follow Master Xis instructions exactlythe milk tea with half sugar, less ice, no pearls Its delicious, Wen Xin replied briefly to Mu Bei without exining the reason for her sigh. She pulled out her phone from her pocket to browse the days news and see if the trending topics had died down. Wen Xin had just opened Weibo when her feed went wild with activity. Her once serene private Weibo ount was now buzzing with interactionprivate messages, notifications, and follows were all marked with the red 99 indicator. She clicked on her post that publicly announced her rtionship with Mu Chengxi, and thements section was flooded with well-wishes.
Mu Chengxu: Wow, wow, wow, our familys Little Yao and my handsome brothers wife have finally made it official, congrattions, congrattions. I look forward to the next Weibo post having a picture of the little red book. Liang Luoyu: Now I can openly call you Little Sister-in-Law, wishing you evesting happiness! Gu Yanzhe: Little Sister-in-Law, please take good care of us in the future, wishing you and our Master Xi a lifelong happiness Ou Jinzhi: Now that its official, you better invite us for a wedding drink soon! Ling Yichen: Congrattions to Master Xi for finally winning the beauty, Im waiting to be your best man! Yuan Junye: Congrattions, congrattions! As Wen Xin scrolled through thements, many were from Mu Chengxis brothers, and their congrattory messages were more or less the same. Inadvertently, Wen Xin saw ament from a minor ount on her Weibo, Watching you grow up, please let me give you away at your wedding. Seeing thatment, Wen Xin didnt need to guess who it was. She quietly exited her Weibo without deleting or replying to thement, allowing him to deal with it on his own. There was no need for any more entanglement. Wen Xins beautiful fingers tapped into Weibos trending search, where she found that the only remaining hot search about her was the announcement of her rtionship with Mu Chengxi; all the other topics had disappeared. Just then, Mu Chengxi got into the car from outside, and Wen Xin held up her phone in front of him, Did you have the online trending topics about me removed? Yes, I was afraid youd be annoyed if you saw it. Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xin withplete candor; he knew Wen Xin did not like dealing with trouble, so he took it upon himself to dispense with those troubles for her. Listening to Mu Chengxi speak as if it was the most natural thing in the world, Wen Xin let out a lightugh, put away her phone, ced it on the seat next to her, adjusted her posture in the car, and curledzily into the seat, holding a cold milk tea in her hands. Mu Chengxi watched Wen Xins movements, took the milk tea from her hands, and spoke softly, cautioning, Itste at night, try not to drink anything cold. Wen Xin had no objections to Mu Chengxi taking her milk tea; she looked at him with slightly squinted eyes, Who were you just calling? ording to Wen Xins understanding of Mu Chengxi, he did not want her to know about the content of the phone call he had just made. Otherwise, upon her arrival, Mu Chengxi would have taken the initiative to stick to her rather than having her wait in the car for so long before he joined her. It was your uncle. Did you know about Jiang Linyan being bailed out and sent out of the country? Mu Chengxi wasnt sure whether Wen Xin was aware of Jiang Linyan being sent away, given her calm appearance. I knew, and when I had Jiang Linyan exposed, I had already guessed this would be the oue.
Seeing Wen Xin looking as if everything was within her expectations, Mu Chengxi started to wonder; he couldnt quite figure out what Wen Xin was nning to do. You knew? Then why didnt you stop Stop? Why should I stop it? My goal was to force Old Man Jiang to send Jiang Linyan out of the country. Old Man Jiang believes all his calctions are precise, but what he doesnt know is that hes already thrown Jiang Linyan to the wolves. As Wen Xin spoke, she blinked at Mu Chengxi; her beautiful eyes carried an indescribable allure, causing his mind to nk out for a moment, as if he suddenly lost the ability to think.
However, Mu Chengxi quickly came back to his senses, pulled Wen Xin into his arms, and held her close, Whats the endgame with your n? What do you mean by forcing Old Man Jiang to make a move? Wen Xin made no resistance to Mu Chengxis actions; shey on him, her tone gentle as she rified his confusion. I dont know how well you know Old Man Jiang, but from my investigation, hes not as simple as he seems on the surface. My mother did save him once, and it was after that encounter with my mother that his ambitions started to swell. I dont know when it started, but he took advantage of the rtionship with my parents to sessfully connect with the Old Fox. Because of him, every move my parents made in Beijing was within the control of the Old Fox. This time, the Jiang family wanted to make aeback in Beijing; the only one they could rely on was the Old Fox. But what Old Man Jiang didnt expect was that the Old Fox is currently contending for power in Independent State, securing his status, with no inclination to bother with him. Now hes somewhat desperately seeking a cure, afraid I would use Jiang Linyan as a pretext to target the Jiang family again, so he rashly agreed to cooperate with Luo Qiete from P City. The name Luo Qiete was not unfamiliar to Mu Chengxithe man was the head of thergest ck Hand Organization in P City. But what did this have to do with the situation in Beijing? Hold on, I can understand Old Man Jiang seeking alliances in Independent State, but what use is a ck Hand Organization to him in P City? Theres no need for Jiang Linyan to go court those people, right? From what I know about Old Man Jiang, he intends for Jiang Linyan to inherit the Jiang familys Chapter 687: 686: Do Some Serious Work… Little Ancestor, I Miss You So Much… Chapter 687: Chapter 686: Do Some Serious Work Little Ancestor, I Miss You So Much Wen Xins words puzzled Mu Chengxi, as her leaps in thinking were sometimes too quick for him to follow. Actually, this matter is quite simple. Wen Xin said as she sat up from Mu Chengxis embrace and patiently exined the key points to him. The Jiang family needs the Old Foxs help, and the Old Fox needs some foreign forces. So, Old Master Jiang arranged for Jiang Linyan to go out, facilitating cooperation between Luo Qiete and the Old Fox, thereby gaining the Old Foxs assistance. Are you saying Old Man Jiang naively believes that Jiang Linyan could make this cooperation happen? Mu Chengxi instantly grasped the rtionships involved after Wen Xins exnation. If Luo Qiete were so easy to manipte, no one would be trying to curry favor with him. In P Citys chaotic realm, Luo Qiete was a unique entity, who had firmly established himself on his own abilities and had even quite sessfully and smoothly developed his own forces, bing thergest crime syndicate in P City. His power had now reached a level where no one dared to provoke him lightly; no one wanted to contend with someone whose life was not considered precious to themselves. Mu Bei, listening to the conversation of the two behind him, felt he was inadvertently gaining much knowledge as he steadily parked the car beneath Mu Chengxis apartment building. Lets talk more upstairs. Seeing that Mu Chengxi wanted to ask more, Wen Xin spoke indifferently, casually picking up her phone from the cup holder and pushing open the car door, she hopped out of the car. Mu Chengxi watched Wen Xins retreating figure, his deep eyes unconsciously narrowing as he chuckled helplessly. He suddenly felt as if his vision was not as broad as Wen Xins. He was still contemting matters of Beijing, while Wen Xin had already gotten a clear grasp of international affairs, without him even knowing when she hade to understand these matters.
After getting out of the car and returning home, Wen Xin had just changed her shoes when Mu Chengxi embraced her from behind. Without waiting for Wen Xin to react, he carried her straight into the bedroom. Hey, dont you still want to know about Jiang Linyans business? Im not interested in her affairs. I told you about this matter because I didnt want you to be annoyed by her leaving, but now it seems I was overthinking Since youre not upset, lets do something meaningful. My little ancestor, Ive missed you so much As he spoke, Mu Chengxis hands did not stop, and by the time Wen Xin was pushed down onto the bed by Mu Chengxi, she realized she was only left in her underwear Wen Xin supported herself against Mu Chengxis chest with her elbow, her voice unconsciously trembling, Waitwait a moment after a showerwait Cant wait, lets eat first, then shower. Mu Chengxis kisses delicately scattered over Wen Xins body Chu Mufeng sat in the lounge, holding his phone and looking at the official announcement photo on Wen Xins Weibo, feeling a sense of unwillingness in his heart. When he learned that his scandal with Wen Xin had been exposed, he felt no annoyance whatsoever; on the contrary, he felt a sense of relief and anticipation. He didnt know what he was expecting, but he felt that as long as he was linked to Wen Xin, even if it ruined his career in show business, he would be willing. Regrettably, it was all just his own fantasies and expectations. He should have woken up long ago. At his grandmothers funeral, he should have realized that the little girl he had long pined for had already be someone elses treasure, and he never even had the chance to confess his feelings. Chu Mufeng, I just passed by Meng Ges office and heard some astonishing news, something you definitely dont know! Suddenly, the agent burst in excitedly from outside. He had been extremely sleepy just moments before, but upon hearing this news, you could say he was instantly wide awake. Chu Mufeng watched his agents excited demeanor with no reaction whatsoever. If it werent for the fact that this agent had been with him for quite some time, he might have terminated their contract long ago. Hey, cant you get a little excited? Oh right, I havent actually told you what it is yet. You will definitely be excited once you hear it! The agent excitedly sat down next to Chu Mufeng and gently patted his shoulder. Chu Mufeng, you couldnt even dream this, but your pretty little sister-looking Wen Xin is actually the boss of ourpany. Can you even imagine something like that happening?
Thinking of Wen Xin, the agent couldnt help but frown unconsciously. He had previously felt that Wen Xin might be Chu Mufengs biggest problem, but he never imagined that she would turn out to be thepanys top boss. Wasnt that just too unbelievable? The agents words exploded in Chu Mufengs mind like a bomb, leaving his brainpletely nk. He couldnt quite believe the agents words. Wen Xin how could she possibly have be the hidden boss of thepany? After the initial nkness in his mind, Chu Mufengs thoughts gradually became clearer. The fragments in his mind yed out like a movie, scene by scene shing through his mind. From his initial struggles upon entering the entertainment industry, to being terminated by his previous agency, signing with a newpany, andter, his careers rapid ascent was nothing short of meteoric. The resources he had at his disposal were the envy of the entire circle
He had always believed that all of this was the result of his own hard work, that it was the favor of the heavens. But he had never considered that all of this was because of Wen Xin, the resources she provided, the help she gave, the status she had afforded him today After the initial excitement, the agent turned his head and saw Chu Mufengs troubled face. He simply couldnt understand why Chu Mufeng wasnt happy upon hearing this news but looked instead profoundly distressed. Whats wrong with you? The biggest boss of ourpany is your sister. Whats there to be unhappy about? You should be happy, your resources will definitely Drink? Shall we go for a drink? I suddenly feel like drinking. Chu Mufeng said as he stood up from the couch, not even ncing at the agent who remained seated, and walked straight out. His mind was in turmoil right now, feeling that he owed Wen Xin far too much. He simply did not know how to act in a way that would do justice to all that Wen Xin had done for him. Back at home, Chu Mufeng took a bottle of liquor from the home bar and downed it in one go. He was like a man wanting to drink himself into oblivion today; he didnt want to admit that he had missed something. The scattered bottles fell to the floor and shattered. Chu Mufeng looked at the pieces of ss on the ground and felt not the slightest hint of drunkenness. The only thought in his mind now was to ask Wen Xin why she did so much for him, why she wouldnt be with him, and whether all she did was unrted to love. After hesitating for a moment, Chu Mufeng finally mustered the courage, picked up his phone, and dialed Wen Xins number. He wanted a definitive answer; perhaps then, his heart wouldnt feel so heavy. The phone rang several times and was then answered, with a cool male voiceing through, Wen Xin is asleep. Is there something you need?
Chapter 688: 687: Failed to Negotiate with Master Xi, Annoyed and Turned Away Chapter 688: Chapter 687: Failed to Negotiate with Master Xi, Annoyed and Turned Away The chilly male voice instantly woke Chu Mufeng up. He struggled to gather his thoughts and tried to make his tone as normal as possible. I got her involved in some matters today, which might have caused her some trouble. I want I want to ask how shes doing. Chu Mufengs voice was not loud and even somewhat suppressed. Shes quite well; shes already slept. If theres anything, you can contact her after she wakes up tomorrow, Mu Chengxi did not hurry to hang up Chu Mufengs call. H patiently waited for Chu Mufeng to say something more. Instead, Chu Mufeng hung up the call, fleeing in panic. He had already begun to imagine the scenes of Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi being together The next morning, Wen Xin stood in front of the bathroom mirror, looking at the several red kiss marks on her corbone, which contrasted sharply with her skin as white and translucent as mutton-fat jade. Whats wrong? Feeling that Wen Xin was taking too long in the bathroom, Mu Chengxi pushed the door from outside and saw Wen Xin standing in front of the mirror, lost in thought. What do you think? Hearing Mu Chengxis voice, Wen Xin turned her head, pointed at the kiss marks on her corbone, raised an eyebrow, and asked impatiently. Following the direction of Wen Xins finger, Mu Chengxi looked over; his noble eyebrows slightly raised. I think they look rather nice! As he spoke, Mu Chengxi stepped forward and naturally wrapped Wen Xin in his arms, lowering his head to gently kiss her corbone. Ive already prepared a high-cor shirt for you. After youve bathed and eaten breakfast, Ill take you to school.
While bathing Wen Xinst night, Mu Chengxi had noticed the kiss marks on her neck. Knowing Wen Xins temperament, he had already guessed that she might be annoyed about the kiss marks, so he had prepared her clothes in advance. Lazily, Wen Xin red at Mu Chengxi, pushing his chest with her elbow to widen the distance between them. I need to wash up now; please wait outside for me. Wen Xin dared not engage in anything in the bathroom. Mu Chengxi was insatiable, and she could not provoke him, especially since she had sses this morning and did not want to bete. Watching Wen Xins defensive look, Mu Chengxi helplessly chuckled, bent down to gently kiss the corner of her lips, and then left the bathroom. After finishing her grooming, Wen Xin walked from the bathroom into the walk-in closet and noticed that the clothes inside had been changed to fall attire. Wen Xin was not demanding about the quality of her clothes. Before she met Mu Chengxi, most of her clothes were from street stalls, which she thought were morefortable and unrestrained. After getting together with Mu Chengxi, her entire lifestyleclothing, food, shelter, and transportationwas arranged by him. Whatever clothes he prepared for her, she would wear. And indeed, Mu Chengxis taste did align with Wen Xins. She found the clothesfortable, with no need for anyints. Scouring the closet, Wen Xin saw the high-cored shirt Mu Chengxi had mentioned. She bent down to pick up the clothing bag and casually opened it. Surprisingly, she found that this shirt was the same as the one Mu Chengxi wore, with no brand but a golden button logo at the cuff. The logo bore an artistic, small letter M, clearly a signature unique to Mu Chengxi. Wen Xin put on the shirt Mu Chengxi had prepared in advance. The shirt made her look exceptionally stunning, the high cor perfectly showcasing the lines of her swan-like neck, sparking a feeling of envy in those who saw her. Her lower half was d in a ck one-shoulder overalls, serious yet with a hint of yfulness, which instantly yanked Wen Xins age back to a youthful twenty. Dressed simply in a white outfitplementing Wen Xins stunningly beautiful face, one could describe her look as breathtaking. It wasnt until Wen Xin came out from the bedroom and sat at the dining table that Mu Chengxi, who had been waiting for her, realized what it meant to shoot himself in the foot. When he had chosen this outfit, he had not anticipated this effect at all. Previously, his first thought had been that the outfit was rtively understated and suitable for school, not attracting too much attention. But he had forgotten about Wen Xins figure and appearance; her stunning swan neck alone could capture everyones attention. He could hardly imagine how her peers would react seeing Wen Xin like this at school. Wen Xin pulled out a chair and sat down next to Mu Chengxi, picked up the chopsticks, casually grabbed a bun, and took a bite, speaking casually.
Yesterday Qian Meng looked for me Hearing that Qian Meng had sought out Wen Xin, Mu Chengxi gathered his thoughts, turned his head to look at Wen Xin, Qian Meng? What did he want with you? He came to express his sincerity after finding out my identity, and he told me the Qian family exists for the Wen family! Wen Xin continued eating her bun while responding to Mu Chengxis words, her eyes cast downward, not looking at Mu Chengxis expression.
What do you think about it? Do you want to meet those ancient martial arts families from the Qian family? Mu Chengxi was a bit puzzled by Wen Xins thoughts; he didnt understand the purpose of Wen Xin telling him this. Wen Xin raised her head, looked at Mu Chengxi intently, hesitated for a moment, and then shook her head. I havent thought about it, especially since Ive been really busytely. I really dont have the time to deal with these people. Lets wait a bit longer. If youre not too busy, could you investigate the true origins of the ancient martial arts families for me? I dont quite believe what Qian Meng said. Wen Xin rested her chin in her hand on the table, blinking attractively at Mu Chengxi, hoping he could help her with some matters. Mu Chengxi raised his hand, gently rubbing the top of Wen Xins head, Hmm, Ill have Mu Bei look into this. After rying what she wanted to Mu Chengxi, Wen Xin ate another doughnut, drank her milk, and stood up. Actually, you dont need to drive me. Just give me a car. I might be quite busy recently and not sure when Ill be back, so you dont have to wait to pick me up everyday Wen Xin ced her hands on the table, her shiny ck eyes hoping Mu Chengxi would agree to her request. Mu Chengxi followed Wen Xins movements, tried to stand, but failed to do so and settled back into his chair. Mimicking Wen Xins earlier gesture, he propped a hand on the table, his deep eyes gazing at Wen Xin with a hint of amusement and affection. I could have Mu Bei pick you up. Mu Dong is also returning soon, so Mu Bei will not be as busy. Chapter 689: 688 Have Our Feelings Faded? Chapter 689: Chapter 688 Have Our Feelings Faded? ` Mu Chengxi circumvented Wen Xins request with evasion. It wasnt that he begrudged giving Wen Xin a car; he just didnt feelfortable with her driving alone. Wen Xin looked into Mu Chengxis eyes, suddenly put away her strong smile, and stood up, I can afford one myself. The soft mutterings of Wen Xin caught Mu Chengxis attention. He suddenly stood up from his chair and pulled Wen Xin into his embrace. Pick any car from the garage, but I dont feelfortable with you driving alone. Mu Chengxis anxious movements were met with a faint smile from Wen Xin. She turned in his arms,zily wrapped an arm around Mu Chengxis neck, and gave him a smug smile. No need for the car, Ill just stay at school for the next few days ande back Friday evening. After speaking, Wen Xin tiptoed to give Mu Chengxi a light kiss on the corner of his lips, then walked away before he had the chance to say anything, heading in the direction of her room. Watching Wen Xins retreating figure, Mu Chengxi smiled helplessly. He knew she was deliberately provoking him. By not agreeing to her terms, the youngdy was punishing him in such a way. But it was alright for her to stay at school, as he was a bit busy these days and probably wouldnt have much time to apany Wen Xin. Wen Xin rode in Mu Chengxis car to the school gate, ying games with her head down the whole way, only pausing to answer a call from Diwu Qixian. For the remainder of the trip, she didnt speak.
When Mu Chengxis car came to a stop, Wen Xin didnt hurry to get out. She curled up in the passenger seat, looking at Mu Chengxi, feeling that something was off with him. Hey, somethings not quite right with you. If it were before, you would definitely not be happy about me noting back to stay, but today you didnt voice any objections, which can only mean somethings up with you. Have your feelings for me faded? Wen Xins question elicited a wry chuckle from Mu Chengxi. He lifted his hand from the steering wheel to grasp Wen Xins hand on herp and pressed it against his chest. Whether my feelings for you have faded, dont you know? Am I not trying hard enough, causing you to have some sort of misconception? Remembering what happened the previous night, Wen Xins makeup-free face instantly flushed red. She pushed against Mu Chengxis chest arrogantly, trying to pull her hand away from his grasp. However, Mu Chengxi was reluctant to let go of Wen Xins hand. I havent decided yet. I am nning to go to F State the day after tomorrow for about a week, so I think its actually quite good that youre staying at school. Mu Chengxi held Wen Xins hand to his lips and gently kissed it. Wait for me toe back, be good. Going to F State again? Wasnt it said that Mu Dong is almost back? Why are you still heading there? Remember to be careful this time, bring some of Mu Bei, although Mu Bei isnt that reliable At this point, Wen Xin hesitated, as if she was making sure she didnt misspeak. It seems Mu Bei isnt that dependable either. Better bring some Liang Luoyu with you. Although he talks a bit too much, hes still more useful than Mu Bei when it matters. Amused by Wen Xins dismissive tone towards Mu Bei, Mu Chengxi leaned closer and kissed her red lips, only releasing her after their breathing became difficult. He then sat back up. Dont worry, what happenedst time wont happen again. This time Im going with the Mu familys team. I am nning to restructure Mu Group, and recently, weve decided to bring in a new project, developing chips. ` Wen Xin was somewhat surprised to hear Mu Chengxis words; although she didnt know what the Mu family was involved in, she was sure that their business had nothing to do with microchips. One could even say that no one in the entire country was in the microchip business or running projects rted to it because the Independent State had a monopoly on the development of that industry and market. The only reason she could think of for Mu Chengxis actions was a direct challenge to the microchip industry of the Independent State; he was gearing up to take them head-on. Are you sure you want to get into the microchip business? Do you realize what youll be up against? You really dont have to Why not? The moment I decided to do this, I had already considered what I would face. Those people, Ive never taken them to heart.
Mu Chengxis deep eyes seriously studied Wen Xin as he spoke to her, not to boast but to tell her, to make her believe he could do it. Wen Xin lifted her hand, gently touching Mu Chengxis handsome face and pressing her forehead to his. Do whatever you want to do, dont worry about the rest. Wen Xin didnt finish her sentence. She wanted to say she would be there to support him, but she knew Mu Chengxis pride; he didnt like the idea of hiding behind her.
Mhm, Im not worried about anything. The only thing I worry about is you. Take care of yourself. Mu Chengxi kissed Wen Xin reluctantly once more. He had wanted to discuss this matter with Wen Xin yesterday, but the situation with Jiang Linyan had prevented him from doing so. He had thought the matter would remain on hold; little had he expected to bring it up under such circumstances. However, now that it was out in the open, he felt a great relief. He didnt want Wen Xin to feel that he had kept secrets from her. Just then, Wen Xins phone began to vibrate. She released Mu Chengxi, pulled her phone from her pocket, and nced at the caller ID. Theres no time left. Qi Qian is calling me to ss. Be safe, and call me when you can. Ive got to go! Wen Xin grabbed her backpack and hurried out of the car, not looking back as she ran towards the school. Mu Chengxi watched Wen Xins hurried departure with a helpless sigh. The girl had a heart of steel; not even a goodbye kiss was exchanged before she rushed off Wen Xin ran frantically into the Biological Sciences building, only to see a man in his fifties standing in the hallway. She assumed he was there to catchters and intended to quickly greet him and dash into the ssroom. Wen Xin? Hearing the man call her name, Wen Xin paused slightly, then stood up straight, her gaze cold as she looked at the smiling middle-aged man. Since she had been recognized, there was no point in avoiding further. Hello, I am Wen Xin. Hearing Wen Xin reveal her name, the middle-aged man scrutinized her, as if confirming something, then nodded in satisfaction. Thats right, yes, the resemnce is uncanny. You look just like your mother
Chapter 690: 689: Warning and Slapping with Strength Chapter 690: Chapter 689: Warning and pping with Strength Hearing the middle-aged mans words, Wen Xins beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, You are? Oh oh, look at me, I got so excited I forgot to introduce myself, I am the dean of the Biology Department, Xing Yong. Xing Yong looked at Wen Xin with a benevolent face, his eyes carrying an indescribable sense of contentment. Did Dean Xing specifically wait here for me? Wen Xin asked with a cool expression, looking at Xing Yong. Her impression of the Research Institute was not very deep, and recently, the Research Institute had shown signs of defiance, which made her impression of these people not very favorable. Yes, I did wait here especially for you to ask if you have time. Would you visit theb with me? Those people know your identity and have been waiting for you to return. Xing Yong recalled how absurd he thought it was when Tang Ming told him that Wen Xin from the Physics Department was going to study in the Biology Department. After learning Wen Xins identity, he secretly rejoiced, d that he did not refuse, otherwise, he would have missed a good opportunity to ingratiate himself with Wen Xin. Wen Xin nced at Xing Yong impassively and stepped back silently, shaking her head slightly, Forget it, there will be a chance sooner orter. I have a ss today, so Ill be going now. After declining Xing Yongs invitation, Wen Xin headed straight towards the ssroom. Watching her leave, Xing Yong stood in ce, his eyes that resembled a foxs squinting slightly. When Wen Xin entered the ssroom, the teacher had not yete to start the lesson. She walked in calmly, only to see Diwu Qixian sitting at the back row, excitedly waving at her. Wen Xin nodded lightly and walked toward Diwu Qixian. Wen Xins arrival captured the attention of everyone in the ssroom. Even those students oblivious to the world around them couldnt help but turn their gaze towards her, feeling that todays Wen Xin was dazzling, almost glowing, making it impossible to look away.
Of course, not all gazes fixed on Wen Xin were admiring; some were tinged with jealousy. While many people had been following the gossip online, not everyone was from Beijings inner circles, and they couldnt understand theplex web of interests. Hmph, its just ridiculous. After causing such a big scandal yesterday, today she has the nerve to dress so ostentatiously. I dont know what shes trying to show off. Honestly, even though the entertainmentpany rified things, you can tell that it must be because my brother is worried about getting entangled with such a person, so he was in a hurry to distance himself from her. Her mboyance today is justughable. I heard too that it was because my husband is worried about his career being affected, but at the same time, he cant afford to offend the simple-minded crown prince of Mu family, so he had the entertainmentpany hastily issue that statement. Seriously, its just ridiculous So, thats how it is. I thought that statement was too strange. Turns out it was the capitalists involved. Its scary. And to think, the way he looked at my idol didnt seem like a brotherly gaze at all. Its so disgusting! Arent you curious about the prince of the capital? Its such a pity that someone so young has lost his sight. You cant talk like that. She is genuinely beautiful, and do you realize what having two majorbs means? The crown prince marrying her is also about consolidating his power. Ive heard the crown prince is also a Alright, no more talk, we cant afford to mess with the affairs of Beijing! A kind-hearted warning suddenly sounded from behind several people. Although it seemed like a well-intentioned reminder, the astute among them knew that such a reminder only served to reinforce the spections of others. Qi Qian, frustrated by the discussion she overheard, wanted to rush forward and argue with them. If she dared to curse at Mu Chengxi, what was there to be afraid of with anyone else? She had been taught from a young age that one must be sensible in both actions and behavior. Yet those people were clearly spouting nonsense and making wild usations, which was infuriating. If they talk about me, it cant do me any harm. Whats the use of you arguing with them? It wont seal their lips, so theres no need to bother! All that needs to be sealed is their path. Since I am the sessor of the Biological Laboratory, for as long as I am there, they can forget about setting foot in it. Wen Xins voice wasnt loud, but those people heard it loud and clear. They felt her voice was exceptionally cold today, giving them a chilling sensation, as if they should bundle up in cotton clothes despite it only being October. They all turned their heads unconsciously to look in Wen Xins direction, only to see her sitting casually on a chair. When their eyes met, she provocatively raised her eyebrows as if asking them, What can you do to me? The scene of Wen Xin instantly putting those people in their ce made Qi Qian want to bow in admiration. But the timing wasnt right, so all she did was sp her hands together and say to Wen Xin. Impressive, impressive, youre my idol! Watching Qi Qians proud demeanor, Wen Xin smiled faintly and casually noticed two boys sitting next to Qi Qian whom she had not seen before. In her excitement, Qi Qian noticed Wen Xins gaze on the two people beside her and realized she hadnt yet introduced her good friends to Wen Xin.
Oh right, Wen Xin, let me introduce you. This is Dong Shunian, my high school ssmate who alsopeted in many biologypetitions, and this is my online friend, Dongfang Jinghang. I just found out yesterday that hes also at Jingda University, and even in the same ss as us Qi Qian enthusiastically introduced her two friends to Wen Xin, feeling very happy to be able to introduce her own friends to her. Wen Xin looked at the two handsome boys and nodded slightly, introducing herself, Hello, Im Wen Xin. I look forward to getting along with you. After the recent incident, both ssmates were aware of Wen Xins status and were a bit nervous when facing her, mimicking her nod and saying in a soft voice, Hello.
After getting acquainted, the teacher walked in from outside and began calling roll. Oddly, after calling Wen Xins name, the teacher immediately started the lesson. Qi Qian looked at Wen Xin with curiosity, but Wen Xin, equally puzzled, shook her head and didnt dwell on it. ss went by quickly. Qi Qian and Dong Shunian had agreed to go to the library to copy notes and asked Wen Xin if she wanted to join, but Wen Xin shook her head indifferently. You two go ahead. I have some other things to do. Just show me your notes after youve copied them. With that, Wen Xin picked up her backpack and headed toward the administration building. Chapter 691: 690: Restarting Two Major Laboratory Projects Chapter 691: Chapter 690: Restarting Two Major Laboratory Projects Watching Wen Xins receding figure, Dong Shunian gently tugged at Diwu Qixians sleeve, Hey, I think your friend is a bit strange, I dont know if youve noticed that during ss, the content she writes in her books is deeper than what the teacher exins. During ss, Dong Shunian always found himself inadvertently wanting to take a look at Wen Xin. After he clearly saw the notes in Wen Xins book, he was bewildered. He felt that even teachers might not be able to fully understand those notes. Diwu Qixian, seeing Dong Shunians astonished expression, nodded slightly. She took out a book from her backpack, which was the one Wen Xin had just used in ss. Thats right, inadvertently, I switched my book with Wen Xins. Lets go to the library and see the notes in her book. I also found them too profound, simply iprehensible. Diwu Qixian and Dong Shunian, looking at Wen Xins book, felt as if they had discovered a treasure. They believed Wen Xins brain was a treasure trove. They already found it challenging to absorb this knowledge, and the fact that Wen Xin could even expand on it was utterly unbelievable, wasnt it? Thus, the two of them quickened their pace unconsciously as they walked towards the library, eager to fully understand the expanded content in Wen Xins book. Wen Xin walked into the administration building of Jingda University. She did not head to the office of the physics department, nor to the office of the biology department, but straight towards the office of the principal of Jingda University. Wen Xin stood outside the principals office door and gently knocked three times. Soon, a deep voice came from inside the office, Come in. Wen Xin, holding her textbooks in her arms, pushed the door and entered. Upon seeing Wen Xin, the principal of Jingda University unconsciously paused for a moment, seemingly surprised that Wen Xin hade to his office. Student Wen what brings you here today? Come in, have a seat. Principal Lu stood up from behind his desk, walked around, came out from behind his desk, and went to the seating area, signaling Wen Xin to sit down. Wen Xin, without any hesitation, sat down opposite President Lu.
President Lu, I came today to discuss the situation with the biology and physicsboratories. I know Dean Ma might have already mentioned this to you. Previously, because of funding issues, this n was not implemented, but now funding is no longer a problem. I would like to restart Jingdas biology and physicsbs, to cultivate talent early for the research institute and prevent talent drain. President Lu, hearing Wen Xins words, looked utterly shocked. He could hardly believe what Wen Xin was saying, knowing that in recent years the research institute hadnt had any profitable projects and was merely maintaining a break-even status. Now, if they were to blindly start Jingdas two majorboratories, it would be another significant expenditure for the research institute. He wondered if anyone would agree. Student Wen, I think you shouldnt be discussing this with me but should discuss with Dean Ma, after all regarding the funding, its still Dean Ma who has the final say. President Lu looked troubled as he gazed at Wen Xin. If it had been Ma Wenyuan discussing this with him today, he might have been more receptive. But now, with Wen Xin suggesting it, he found it hard to take seriously, after all, she was just a young girl. Noticing what President Lu might be thinking, Wen Xin smiled faintly, took a bank card from her pocket, and ced it in front of President Lu. President Lu, even if Dean Ma came, he wouldnt be able to solve this. But its different with me. Maybe I dont have the final say in the research institute, but I do have a say in thebs. I hope you can cooperate with me. Wen Xin pushed the bank card forward on the coffee table towards Principal Lu, Principal Lu, here is ten billion in funds. Jingdas two majorboratories can restart now, and Ill leave the follow-up matters to you, Principal Lu! Principal Lus words left Principal Lu in shock, his eyes widening in an instant as he shakily pointed at the card on the table, What what did you say? Tten billion? Wen Xin, where where did you get so much money? You arent joking, are you? Principal Lu stammered, unable to believe what he had just heard. He felt like he was dreaming and unconsciously pinched his thigh to make sure this was real. Wen Xin watched Principal Lus actions and smiled gently, The money is real, and you dont need to worry about where it came from. Three months would three months be enough? After the New Year we can start recruiting for ourboratory, right? For issues with professors and researchers, you can consult Dean Ma, hell resolve them for you. Enough, enough, rest assured, Ill form a team right away to handle this! Principal Lu said, rubbing his leg that he had pinched too hard, while giving Wen Xin a silly smile. Then Ill leave it to you, Principal Lu. I have other matters to attend to, so Ill be leaving now. Wen Xin finished speaking, picked up her book, and stood up. She needed to go back to her dormitory to check some things. Alright, alright, if you have things to do, go ahead Principal Lu also stood up, following Wen Xins movements and walked her to the office door. Just as Wen Xin opened the office door, Principal Lu suddenly remembered something and forcefully pushed the door closed. Wen Xin, not understanding why Principal Lu would make such a move, turned around with a puzzled look on her face and asked, Principal Lu, whats wrong? That that wait a minute, you havent told me the password for the card Principal Lu seemed to realize that his actions were a bit too enthusiastic and he awkwardly stepped back, looking embarrassed. Seeing Principal Lus embarrassed and sheepish expression, Wen Xin gently smiled, and with a light tone, she pointed towards the direction of the bank card and lifted her chin slightly.
Thest six digits of the card. Okay, okay, now you can leave, you can leave now! Principal Lu obsequiously opened the office door for Wen Xin, respectfully seeing her off. Wen Xin looked at Principal Lus manner and couldnt help but smile, wondering how she had never realized that Principal Lu was such an amusing person. It was truly very interesting. As Wen Xin wasing down the stairs, she saw the portly Zhuge Jingming walking in from outside, with no one following behind him.
Zhuge Jingmings eyes brightened instantly when he saw Wen Xin; he quickly walked over to her. Wen Xin, I just happened to run into you, I was just about to call you Wen Xin narrowed her eyes at Zhuge Jingming, knowing without guessing what he was thinking. She took a step back, increasing the distance between them. Are you interested again in the prescription Ling Yichen brought for you? That prescription isnt suitable for everyone, only for Old Master Ling. Dont get any funny ideas; just stick to selling your pills and forget about the rest! Chapter 692: 691: Release the message, the divine doctor is open for business Chapter 692: Chapter 691: Release the message, the divine doctor is open for business Zhuge Jingming hadnt even opened his mouth when Wen Xin directly suppressed his words and made him grunt unhappily a few times. Wen Xin looked at Zhuge Jingmings dissatisfied expression, said nothing, and walked past him towards the outside. Dont dont dont, little Wen Xin, dont go, I still have something I want to talk to you about, you Zhuge Jingming chased after Wen Xin, and only when Wen Xin stopped did he catch up to her, gasping for breath as he stood beside her. You havent been to the clinic for a long time, your medicine must have run out by now, havent it? Youre not still holding a grudge over me prescribing a bunch of herbal medicine for Mu Chengxi, are you? I really think the effect of the herbal brew is better than that of pills; otherwise, I wouldnt dare force you to take herbal medicine, right? With a fawning look on his face, Zhuge Jingming stared at Wen Xin, waiting for her to respond, but it took a moment before Wen Xin indifferently turned her head to nce at him. Ive had a lot going on recently, so I havent had time to go to the clinic. I am not nning to take the medicine for regting my body anymore. Ive been studying the ancient book you gave me, and I am nning to visit the ancient martial arts family once Im done with my current tasks; it might be useful. Upon hearing that Wen Xin nned to visit the ancient martial arts family, Zhuge Jingmings eyes suddenly lit up. He was about to say something, then abruptly stopped as if he thought some things shouldnt be said. Wen Xin noticed Zhuge Jingmings hesitant expression and guessed that he must have heard about the ancient martial arts family. She suddenly had a special idea and felt that she could learn something about the ancient martial arts family from Zhuge Jingming. Zhuge Jingming, are you 70 years old yet? Not understanding why Wen Xin suddenly took interest in his age, Zhuge Jingming was briefly stunned. He shook his head, Not yet; I am 66 years old this year. Why? Why are you suddenly interested in my age?
Zhuge Jingming felt somewhat flustered under Wen Xins dark and bright eyes, not grasping why she inquired about his age. Its nothing; I just wanted to ask you some questions. Ill ask you the next time I have time to go to the clinic. I have other matters to attend to, so Ill be leaving first. Wen Xin still had things to deal with, as Yan Qing had been messaging her, and she hadnt had the chance to reply. Yan Qing was getting impatient, even making a phone call to hurry her along. After finishing speaking, Wen Xin turned and left, leaving Zhuge Jingming scratching his head in confusion. He could never fathom Wen Xins thoughts, and this time was no different; he had no idea what she nned to do. After Wen Xin had been gone for a while, she took out her phone from her pocket, connected a Bluetooth headset, and answered the call from Yan Qing. Boss, that woman has already arrived in P city, the ck Hand Alliances Alliance Masters assistant personally went to the airport to pick her up. It looks like Luo Qiete is really nning to get involved in this matter. Yan Qing, having waited too long without a reply from Wen Xin, eagerly shared the information he gathered as soon as she answered the call. This was the decision involving the ck Hand Alliance that Wen Xin was most uncertain about, making even Yan Qing start feeling nervous. After a few seconds of silence, Wen Xin spoke in a calm voice, Luo Qiete had his assistant Adam personally go to the airport to pick up Jiang Linyan? How has Luo Qietes mother been doing recently? Is she still alive? When Wen Xin suddenly mentioned Luo Qietes mother, Yan Qing was slightly startled on the other end of the phone. She didnt understand why Wen Xin would suddenly bring up Luo Qietes mother. Could it be that this matter had something to do with her? Boss, we are talking about the ck Hand Alliance, what do you mean by suddenly bringing up Luo Qietes mother? Ive heard that Luo Qietes mothers headaches have been getting worsetely, and she has shown tendencies ofmitting suicide. Luo Qiete is desperately looking for doctors everywhere for his mother, but to no avail, Yan Qing responded, though she did not understand Wen Xins intentions, she still answered her question truthfully. Do you think if I operated on Luo Qietes mother to remove the bullet fragment from her brain, I could negotiate a very good deal with Luo Qiete? Boss isnt that too dangerous? In an instant, Yan Qing understood what Wen Xin intended to do. When Wen Xin was still in M State, Luo Qiete hade to the research institute to ask for surgery for his mother. After reviewing the images, Wen Xin felt the surgery was too risky. The slightest mistake could result in the patients brain death, so she refused. Later, because of refusing Luo Qiete, the Medical Organization in M State had been cklisted from P Citys shipping channels. It was only after Wen Xin used a prescription to alleviate his mothers headaches that the rtionship between the Medical Organization in M State and P City was pacified. This time, Wen Xin wanted to personally perform surgery on Luo Qietes mother. If the surgery was sessful, it could lead to a potential cooperation, but if it failed, whether Wen Xin could leave P City alive was a question. Boss, this matter still needs to be handled calmly. A woman cant possibly influence Luo Qietes decision, so Other women might not be able to, but Jiang Linyan should be able to. Otherwise, Old Master Jiang wouldnt risk sending Jiang Linyan to P City. Just have Yan Qing release some news saying the divine doctor is epting patients, Wen Xin said.
At this point, Yan Qings attempt to persuade Wen Xin waspletely futile. This was her only chance to stop the ns of the Independent State and the Jiang family. Wen Xin sighed softly. She thought she could spend some timefortably studying at schooltely, but now it seemed unlikely. This time, her attempt to force Jiang Linyan away had backfired, and she needed to make amends promptly. Otherwise, once the ck Hand Organization and the Independent State coborated, the things she wanted to do afterward would be even more difficult. Listening to Wen Xins quiet sigh, Yan Qing knew that Wen Xin had already made up her mind about this matter; he only had to do as she requested.
Alright, Ill arrange it now. Dont worry, Ill make sure someone can enter P City soon to provide backup for you. If we cant reach an agreement, well just take down the ck Hand Alliance. I refuse to believe that our Di Ting Organization cant handle a ck Hand Alliance, Yan Qing assured. Hearing Yan Qings confident words, Wen Xin couldnt help but chuckle. It seemed that ever since returning from the Independent State, the usually gentle Yan Qing had be increasingly fierce. She wondered if it was because of her influence. You handle the rest of the arrangements. Tell Yan Qing to inform the Medical Organization in M State to arrange for the two best neurosurgeons to assist me, ensuring the sess rate of the surgery, Wen Xin said with a lightugh, her voice smoothly making the arrangements before hanging up the phone and heading toward the dormitory building. Chapter 693: 692: Nothing Can Be Hidden from Wen Xin Chapter 693: Chapter 692: Nothing Can Be Hidden from Wen Xin The news that the divine doctor was resuming consultations had just been released and immediately attracted the attention of many people, stirring up a storm on the dark web. After taking a bath, Wen Xin deliberately covered the hickeys on her neck with pearl cream. Holding a towel, she gently dried the water droplets at the ends of her hair before sitting down on a chair and logging onto the dark web interface on herputer. Just as Wen Xin had logged onto the back end of the dark web, wanting to see what had been happening there recently, her phone began to vibrate. Wen Xin nced at her phone. It was a video call from Chu Yunxuan. She adjusted her robe, crossed her legs on the chair, and then answered the call. After connecting the video, Chu Yunxuan looked at the environment behind Wen Xin and hesitated slightly, Boss, are you in the dormitory? Yes, in the dormitory, whats up? Have you finished your work? How is Wen Huais recovery going? Wen Xinzily nestled in the chair, her gaze cool and calm as she looked toward the phone, her beautiful hand resting on the armrest. Her fingers tapped the armrest seemingly absentmindedly. The tapping noise, beat by beat, seemed to hammer into Chu Yunxuans heart, making it impossible for her to ignore. Alright, alright, I knew I couldnt hide it from you, but you really are heartless. Knowing that I came here for Wen Huai, you didnt even ask a single question. Arent you afraid something really happened to him? Chu Yunxuan leaned back on the couch, holding up her phone, looking at Wen Xin on the screen, already guessing that these little tricks couldnt be hidden from Wen Xin. If I had pointed it out, your little tactics would have been useless. I guess without asking that it must have been Wen Huai asking you not to tell me. He wanted to be my hero
Wen Xin, in azy posture, pulled a lollipop from the drawer, slowly unwrapped it, and put it in her mouth. Yet he forgot hes my only family now. Even if Mu Chengxis people take care of him, and Mu Chengxi arranges everything for him, I still worry. Its his first time going far away, how could I not care like a parent? But since he didnt want me to know, I let him handle it himself. The road to growth always involves some stumbling blocks. Once he falls, hell know to measure his strengths next time. Wen Xin looked at Chu Yunxuan in the phone and smiled faintly; Chu Yunxuan also smiled gently along with Wen Xin. Youre right, he got hurt, but the effect is good. Mu Nan said that now those people really respect him and are willing to listen to him. Its just a gunshot wound, your medicine works well, and he has recovered nicely. He already went out to handle some matters this morning. Hearing Chu Yunxuans words, Wen Xins beautiful eyes gently closed, and the hands she had been clenching slowly loosened. When Chu Yunxuan left, she had already sent someone to investigate the matter. She could resist calling Chu Yunxuan for so many days because she was worried that if she knew Wen Huai was in bad shape, she wouldnt be able to stop herself from arranging for someone to bring Wen Huai back. She was a person who had tasted hardship and faced life and death. She had thought before, that she would never let Wen Huai touch these actions in his entire life; it would be better if he just peacefully did his research. Unfortunately, not everything was for her to decide alone. They all had their own thoughts and their own paths they wanted to take. All she could do was respect their choices. Looking back, her approach was correct, as she is an eagle who needs to fly freely to make the right choices. Chu Yunxuan had been with Wen Xin the longest and, even though Wen Xin was desperately trying to conceal her emotions, Chu Yunxuan could still tell something was off and put on a casual smile. Compared to the injuries you used to endure, hers are just a drop in the bucket. You dont need to worry; hes your brother, how much worse could he be than you? Chu Yunxuan looked at Wen Xin, her mind shing back to when she had just arrived here and the first words Wen Huai had said to her. Sister Chu, were the injuries my sister suffered originally more serious than now? Were they more painful than what Im feeling now? I finally understand how challenging it was for my sister to get to where she is today. Dont tell her, shes already suffered enough, and she doesnt need to worry about me anymore Both of them remained silent for a few minutes, each harboring their thoughts. Afterposing herself, Wen Xin slowly spoke. The reason you called me isnt just to update me about your situation there, right? Is there something you need? Of course, there is something. Ive handled things on my end, and my little brother has almost fully recovered. The people Mu Chengxi arranged have taken good care of him. Im superfluous here, and Im nning to return to the country. Chu Yunxuan looked at Wen Xin with feigned ease, choosing not to mention what Yan Qing had said. Seeing Chu Yunxuans expression, Wen Xin smiled softly, You dont need toe back just yet. If things with Wen Huai are settled, you should head to M State first. Im not yet sure when Ill go to P City. Once Ive made up my mind, you can bring the doctor directly to P City.
Since Wen Xin had guessed it, Chu Yunxuan dropped her pretense, looking at Wen Xin with a wry smile. Yan Qing called me, asking me to persuade you. She said to handle the ck Hand Alliance with some force; theres no need to put yourself at risk. When he spoke to me, I had already guessed as much. It seems you really didnt n to give me a chance to talk about it, but since youve made up your mind, dont worry, even if I have to risk Hold on, I dont need any of you to risk your lives. I know that in the beginning, I did experience a lot of partings and death, but now itspletely different, theres no need to risk lives anymore, rest assured I wont do anything Im not sure about!
When you return to the Di Ting Organization, tell Yan Qing to trust my medical skills and abilities. I wont give him or the ck Hand Alliance a chance to act. After saying this, Wen Xin shed a devilish smile. She had always been reckless, but she cherished her life too much to joke about it with her life. After all, her life was too valuable to be thrown away so easily. Seeing Wen Xins confident demeanor, Chu Yunxuan knew that anything more she said would be pointless. She smiled softly and nodded at Wen Xin. Alright then, after I handle everything here, Ill head to M State and wait for your word. As for Yan Qing, it seems impossible to persuade him. Ever since he came back from Independent State, hes been hard to control, so let him make his own arrangements! Talking about Yan Qing, Chu Yunxuan couldnt help but smile wryly. Reflecting on the contrast between the Yan Qing of the past and the present, she found it extremely intriguing, unable to understand why he had changed so much. I might actually die fromughter because of Yan Qing. Chapter 694: 693: Trouble You to Believe in My Medical Arts Chapter 694: Chapter 693: Trouble You to Believe in My Medical Arts Listening to Chu Yunxuan describe Yan Qing, Wen Xin couldnt help but smile along as well, she had already noticed the change in Yan Qing when he called her. I also think somethings off with Yan Qing, if you cant handle it, find him a psychologist, its not good to keep going like this. Wen Xin joked and chatted casually with Chu Yunxuan, she knew Chu Yunxuans personality well, for her to speak so calmly and lightly with her meant that Wen Huais health must have really recovered and there was nothing serious to worry about. Please tell Wen Huai to act within his means when working. As soon as Wen Xin finished speaking, Chu Yunxuan looked at Wen Xin and hesitated for a long time before slowly speaking, Young girl, you always give advice so readily to others, but why cant you do the same for yourself? I hope you will also remember this phrase, to act within your means. As soon as Chu Yunxuan spoke, Wen Xin knew what she meant; she leaned back in her seat, assuming a boss-like posture, and looked at Chu Yunxuan nonchntly. My current situation isnt suitable for acting within my means, you know, Mu Chengxi has already started waging an economic war against Independent State for me, hes nning to snatch food from the mouths of those people, hes already begun to develop chips, do you think I can afford to go easy? Even Wen Xin hadnt considered getting into the chip project; she was well aware of Independent States tenacious monopoly on the chip market, meddling with the chip business was like snatching food from a tigers mouth. That was also the reason why Mu Chengxi cutting off the Raw Stone supply angered those from Independent State. Now that Mu Chengxi had taken action, it was clear that Wen Xin had no intention of stopping him, so the only thing she could do was to eliminate some risky factors; only that way could they lower their risks. Chu Yunxuan looked at Wen Xins serious expression and for a moment suddenly didnt know what to say, she watched Wen Xin for a while and then quietly responded.
Mm, I will ry your message to Wen Huai. Once Ive sorted out my affairs here, Ill return to M state, if you have any ns, remember to let me know in time. Chu Yunxuan looked at Wen Xin and had already made up her mind deep down. Since Wen Xins path was one with no return, then as her good friend, she couldnt shrink back either. She was ready to apany her all the way to the end. She and Yan Qing would make arrangements together; since she couldnt act within her means, then they would be her most staunch support. From Chu Yunxuans eyes, Wen Xin saw her thoughts; she unceremoniously took the lollipop stick out of her mouth and tossed it into a nearby trash bin, with a faint smile. I still hope you all can trust my medical arts, I think thats the simplest solution. Wen Xin, youre back, Ive got your book Just when Wen Xin and Chu Yunxuan were having their most emotional moment, Diwu Qixian suddenly rushed in from outside, holding a book in one hand and carrying three cups of milk tea. Hey, pretty girl. Chu Yunxuan, seeing Wen Xin didnt show any signs of impatience with the sudden intrusion from Diwu Qixian, knew that this girl must be someone that Wen Xin approved of, so she took the initiative to greet Chu Yunxuan. Diwu Qixian hadnt expected to interrupt a phone call when barging in. She looked awkwardly at the image of Chu Yunxuan on the phone screen, and upon hearing Chu Yunxuans greeting, stiffly waved her hand in response. Sorry did I interrupt you guys? I didnt know Diwu Qixian awkwardly turned around to face Wen Xin, who sat in a chair with a bossy demeanor, loungingfortably. She stammered as she started to speak. Its okay, Ive finished saying what I needed to, what about my book? Wen Xin took a cup of milk tea from Diwu Qixians hand, put in a straw, and took a sip before she hung up on Chu Yunxuans call and looked up at Diwu Qixian. When ss ended just now, I identally took your book. Ive brought it back to you. Also, I heard Seeing Wen Xin hang up the phone, Diwu Qixian returned to normal. She pulled a chair over to sit across from Wen Xin and started to recount the gossip she had heard in the library. Chu Yunxuan looked at the disconnected call and let out a resigned chuckle. Wen Xin was always so cold and unfeeling towards her. Now, shed even hung up on her call for the sake of a young girl Mu Nan entered and saw Chu Yunxuan sitting on the sofa with her phone, smiling wryly. He walked up and sat down across from her. Were you calling Miss Wen?
Upon hearing Mu Nan speak, Chu Yunxuan was pulled from her thoughts and raised her head to look at Mu Nan sitting opposite her, involuntarily raising an eyebrow. What? I detect a hint of respect in your voice when you mention Wen Xin Chu Yunxuan looked at Mu Nan, unconsciously wanting to tease him a bit because she had heard from Mu Nan that the people around Mu Chengxi didnt seem to have a very good impression of Wen Xin. Of course I respect her. Its not just about Miss Wens identity, but even just for the fact that she brought Master Xi out of Independent State. That alone is enough to change our view. Now, in Beijing, Miss Wen has be popr again.
Do you think we dare not respect the future matriarch? Master Xi wouldnt annihte us all? Listening to Mu Nans verbal appraisal of Wen Xin, it seemed not as respectful as she had imagined, Chu Yunxuan smiled lightly, hoping inwardly that they wouldnt be too shocked when they realized Wen Xins true capabilities. Chu Yunxuan stood up and straightened her clothes, Wheres Wen Huai? Has he returned? I might be leaving. When Mu Nan heard Chu Yunxuan say she was leaving, he was slightly stunned. He thought she would stay awhile longer and didnt expect her to leave so soon. Why are you in such a hurry to leave? Shouldnt you stay a bit longer? Did Miss Wen ask you to go back? Mu Nan stood up anxiously. He wanted to say something to persuade her to stay but found himself at a loss for words as Chu Yunxuan stood there with her delicate beauty. I have other matters to handle. You and Wen Huai will be fine here. I wont stay, just give me a call if you need anything. Ill go upstairs to pack my things. Chu Yunxuan, seeing a rare expression on Mu Nans face, smiled faintly. She didnt further tease Mu Nan, knowing that now was not the time for confessions. Mu Nan stood at the bottom of the stairs, watching Chu Yunxuans retreating figure, feeling that something was off with her. The previous Chu Yunxuan would have taken every opportunity to be physically affectionate with him, but her calmness today felt rather unustomed to him. While Mu Nan was lost in thought at the stairway, Wen Huai walked in, one hand on his waist. Chapter 695: 694: Such is the Righteousness that Destroys Even Family Ties Chapter 695: Chapter 694: Such is the Righteousness that Destroys Even Family Ties Nan, what are you doing standing here? Hearing Wen Huais voice, Mu Nan turned his head towards the waist-holding Wen Huai, his resolute eyebrows furrowing slightly. Whats wrong? Did you bump into your wound again? No, I just stretched it inadvertently a moment ago. What are you doing standing here? Wen Huai sat down on the sofa, took the ss of water passed to him, drank it, and then casually ced the teacup on the table, looking at Mu Nan. Oh, Im waiting for Chu Yunxuan. She said shes leaving, and I thought, Ill take her to the airport in a while. When Mu Nan heard Chu Yunxuan was leaving, his brow furrowed unconsciously, Howe? You said Sister Chu is leaving? Didnt she mention she would stay here for a while longer? Yes, youve almost recovered, and I have to get busy. After youre done with your things, lets meet in Beijing. Just then, a charming and gentle voice came from upstairs, with Chu Yunxuan carrying her backpack as she came down. Seeing Chu Yunxuan really about to leave, Wen Huai pressed his hand against his waist wound, stood up from the sofa, walked over to Mu Nans side, and waited for Chu Yunxuan toe down from upstairs. Didnt you say you were on vacation recently? Why are you going back now? Watching Chu Yunxuan descend the stairs with light steps, Wen Huai still couldnt understand why Chu Yunxuan had decided to leave so suddenly. My vacation is over! I suddenly have some other things to do, and theres another thing. Your sister asked me to tell you, some things should be done within your means, no need to put too much pressure on yourself. Youre still young, just being yourself is enough!
Chu Yunxuan stood in front of Wen Huai, looking at this big boy who was taller than her by a head. Though he had just turned eighteen and was a resolute young man, he indeed had the same genes as Wen Xin. Chu Yunxuan raised her hand to straighten Wen Huais slightly askew cor and gave him a faint smile. You are already doing great. You must take good care of yourself! Wen Huais thoughts were still lingering on the words Chu Yunxuan ryed from Wen Xin, it seemed his sister was aware of his situation. Sister Chu, are you saying my sister already knows about my injury? Asked by Wen Huai, Chu Yunxuan simply smiled, Of course she knows. Whos your sister? Is there anything she wouldnt want to know about? She hasnt called you because she didnt want to put too much pressure on you. Keep it up, young man! Chu Yunxuan gently patted Wen Huais shoulder, Alright, I should go. If you feel embarrassed to talk to your sister about something, just give me a call directly. Dont worry, your Sister Chu will always be there for you if you need help. After saying that, Chu Yunxuan confidently walked outside with her bag, while Mu Nan felt the car keys in his pocket and quickly followed her. Ill take you to the airport. This time, Chu Yunxuan didnt refuse Mu Nan. She nced at Mu Nan walking beside her, gave him a faint smile, and together they left. The Jiang family Old Master Jiang looked much better after confirming that Jiang Linyan had arrived at the ck Hand Alliance. For some unknown reason, Housekeeper Jiang rushed in hastily from outside. Hearing the housekeepers disordered footsteps, Old Master Jiang lifted his head and eyed Housekeeper Jiang with disdain. At your age, why are you still so flustered? To the uninformed, it would seem as if something major has happened! Master, something indeed has gone wrong. The sir was transferred from the prosecutors office to the prison, and its said that the review results are out. At the lightest, sir is facing life imprisonment! Housekeeper Jiangs face looked ugly as he gazed at Old Master Jiang, whose teacup almost shattered on the floor upon hearing Housekeeper Jiangs words. He had not expected Old Jiangs review results toe so quickly. How could this be? What about Ou Shen Zhi? Didnt Ou Shen Zhi say he would pull strings and do his best to reduce Shengs criminal liability? What happened? Old Master Jiangs eyes widened as he stared at Housekeeper Jiang. He had considered the possibility of Ou Shen Zhi being uncontroble, but he had never anticipated that Ou Shen Zhi wouldpletely disregard Old Jiang. Master this matter Housekeeper Jiang looked embarrassedly at Old Master Jiang. On his way over, he had already investigated the ins and outs of the issue, and Old Jiangs case was still deeply entangled with Ou Shen Zhi.
Whats with all the hemming and hawing? Just say it outright. Theres no need to beat around the bush! Is there anything I cant handle? Out with it! Old Master Jiang was impatient with Housekeeper Jiangs reluctance to speak clearly. With Old Jiang in his current predicament, what more could he not withstand? Master, I heard that the evidence from the Discipline Inspection Commission originally wasnt sufficient to charge sir with such a serious crime. It was all because of the son-inws subsequent submissions that they intensified the scrutiny and quickly established sirs guilt, said Housekeeper Jiang. Since the son-inw took over Tiang Base, the first thing he did was to audit Tiangs ounts and some weapons, finding many issues. Without consulting you, he handed over all the data directly to the disciplinary authorities
Master Smash! Housekeeper Jiang hadnt finished speaking when Old Master Jiang forcefully threw the teapot to the ground, where it shattered on impact, the cashmere carpet stained yellow by the spilled tea. I should have listened to Linyan; I knew that boy had a streak of defiance, but never did I imagine he would do something like this! Old Master Jiang gripped the arm of the sofa tightly with one hand, while his other hand covered his chest. He made great efforts to contain his rage, as though he might faint from anger any second. I let him take over Tiang because I was worried about outsiders handling it and this very thing happening. I never anticipated that it would give him the chance to personally aggravate his father-inws charges. What a fine job he did! Where where is he now? Get him here. I want to hear his exnation! Lets see how he ns to ount for himself! Old Master Jiang pointed at Housekeeper Jiang, ordering him to fetch Ou Shen Zhi. He needed Ou Shen Zhi to provide a satisfying exnation; he had always believed he had treated Ou Shen Zhi well, yet couldnt fathom why Ou Shen Zhi would do something so despicably opportunist. An hourter, Ou Shen Zhi walked into Old Master Jiangs study with measured, unhurried steps, carrying a document bag in his hand. Upon seeing Ou Shen Zhi, Old Master Jiangs first instinct was to swing the cane by his side at him. Ou Shen Zhi was no fool; naturally, he would not just stand there and wait for Old Master Jiangs cane to hit him, so he instinctively stepped back. Grandfather, isnt it a bit much to start off by hitting me? Ou Shen Zhi looked at Old Master Jiang with a smile that didnt reach his eyes, an expression that made him appear insincere, which was even more infuriating.
Chapter 696: 695 Do you believe me when I say I am saving the Jiang family? Chapter 696: Chapter 695 Do you believe me when I say I am saving the Jiang family? You Ou Shen Zhi, Ive treated you well. Why are you treating your father-inw like this? Does your wife know about this? Old Master Jiang felt the urge to hit Ou Shen Zhi again, but he knew that Ou Shen Zhi would not just stand there waiting to be hit, so Old Master Jiang had calmed himself and was ready to have a serious conversation with Ou Shen Zhi. My wife? Naturally, she doesnt know. If she knew her father was a traitor and an enemy coborator, who knows how ashamed shed be! Ou Shen Zhi looked at Old Master Jiang and spoke in a rxed tone, as if discussing the nice weather today, his expressionpletely natural, showing no sign of difort. Ou Shen Zhi, you dont know what youre saying. You can eat without care, but you must be careful with your words. You Old Master Jiang did not believe Ou Shen Zhis words at all. He knew Jiang Desheng was corrupt but also cowardly; what Ou Shen Zhi was suggesting seemed utterly impossible! Grandfather doesnt believe it? Does Grandfather think that all the expenses of my father-inw and that woman were from my father-inws embezzlement at Tiang Base? Do you know how much Jiang Linyan spends abroad in a year? Ou Shen Zhi looked at Old Master Jiang, who appeared utterly bewildered, and coldly smiled. Grandfather, the data I handed over was merely to save my father-inws life. If the disciplinary department were to find this information, not only could he not save his life, but the Jiang family would be ruined as well. Its better you take a good look for yourself! As he spoke, Ou Shen Zhi ced the documents in his hand on Old Master Jiangs desk, letting Old Master Jiang see for himself the absurd things Jiang Desheng had done over the years. Old Master Jiang picked up the file folder that Ou Shen Zhi had ced on his desk, pulled out the documents, and began reading them one by one. By the end, Old Master Jiang couldnt help but inhale deeply.
How How is this possible? Old Master Jiang could hardly believe what he was seeing. Ou Shen Zhi was right;pared to these, the evidence of embezzlement seemed insignificant. If this information was true, then Ou Shen Zhi truly hadnt done anything wrong. Such actions indeed saved Jiang Deshengs life. Setting aside the documents, Old Master Jiang took a deep breath, looked up at Ou Shen Zhi, and said, Sit down. It seems I have wronged you in this matter. Grandfather, I truly did my best! Ou Shen Zhi said earnestly, looking at Old Master Jiang. He had already stopped smiling and now wore a very serious expression. Old Master Jiang, seeing Ou Shen Zhis earnestness, believed his words and sighed softly. Im sorry, it was I who wronged you. I had no idea he was doing such absurd things. Lets end this matter here. Tiang Base is now in your hands. Manage it well and dont follow the same doomed path as your father-inw! Old Master Jiang earnestly spoke to Ou Jin Zhi, not uttering any of the words of me he had prepared beforehand, instead offering many kind words to appease Ou Shen Zhi. In the end, Old Master Jiang personally saw Ou Jin Zhi off from the Jiang family home, a gesture of respect that astonished all the onlookers who had been eager for drama, especially Housekeeper Jiang, who nearly dropped his jaw when he saw this scene. After Ou Shen Zhi had left, Housekeeper Jiang supported Old Master Jiang by the arm, walking back into the vi. From now on, be a bit more courteous to Ou Jin Zhi and the young miss, and also, arrange to clean up Jiang Deshengs assets abroad, even those in his wifes name. I want to see just how many absurd things Jiang Desheng has done! Old Master Jiang, infuriated, addressed Housekeeper Jiang, leaving him even more bewildered as he couldnt figure out why Old Master Jiangs attitude had suddenly changed, especially hisck of me toward Ou Shen Zhi. Master, what just happened? As for your son-inw His matters are not to be mentioned again; he is the Jiang familys son-inw, naturally, he wouldnt do anything against the Jiang familys interests. No one should bring this up again after this. Old Master Jiang didnt want to exin to the housekeeper; he pushed the housekeepers arm away, pushing him aside, and went upstairs, using his cane. The housekeeper, watching Old Master Jiangs retreating figure, was puzzled by his thoughts. He stood there rubbing his hands, then turned around and left to arrange the things Old Master Jiang had instructed. Ou Shen Zhi drove away from the Jiang family and then dialed Mu Chengxis phone, which, after several rings, was answered. Are you busy? Hmm, not really, Im dealing with some issues, whats up? Mu Chengxi answered Ou Shen Zhis question with a light tone.
Oh, then Ill keep it short, that old man indeed summoned me to the Jiang family, Ive already handed over the documents I had prepared in advance, he doesnt know the things Jiang Desheng did. I saw something important on his study desk, and contract, I dont know what he ns to do with that plot ofnd on the outskirts of the city. Ou Shen Zhi originally wanted to ask about the purpose of that plot ofnd, but to avoid raising Old Master Jiangs suspicion, he acted as if he had seen nothing and left the Old Master Jiangs study. That plot on the outskirts? Have someone keep an eye on the movement over there, once something happens, we will naturally know what its for?
Mu Chengxi now didnt have the extra energy to specte what those people wanted to do; he was very patient. He didnt want to waste energy guessing, waiting for things to happen would reveal what those people wanted to do. Alright, Ill have someone keep an eye on it. Dont worry about the Jiang familys side; I will take care of it. Just go ahead and do whatever you need to do. Okay, I dont have anything else, Ill hang up now. I have a meeting, and after the meeting, Ill be leaving Beijing for a while. Mu Chengxi looked at the time, took the documents passed by Mu Bei, signed his name on them and spoke in a casual tone. Youre leaving Beijing again? Your injuries havent recovered yet, where can you go? Wouldnt traveling abroad be inconvenient for you? Ou Shen Zhi, thinking of Mu Chengxi in a wheelchair, frowned unconsciously upon hearing his ns to leave Beijing, bing somewhat concerned about Mu Chengxis health. My body has mostly recovered, just take good care of the Jiang family for me since Old Master Jiang has already trusted you. Use this opportunity well and dont miss out on such a good chance again. Mu Chengxi, hearing Jin Zhis concern, couldnt help but smile lightly; it seemed his act was quite sessful, even Ou Shen Zhi believed he had leg issues. Just then, a call came in on Mu Chengxis phone, and he said lightly to Ou Shen Zhi. I have another matter, so Ill hang up now Chapter 697: 696: Master Xi Really Enjoys the Feeling of Being a Kept Man Chapter 697: Chapter 696: Master Xi Really Enjoys the Feeling of Being a Kept Man Master Xi, have you heard the divine doctor is back in business? The caller was Ling Yichen. Both Mu Chengxi and Ling Yichen had been searching for the whereabouts of the divine doctor, so Ling Yichens people had been keeping an eye on the divine doctors movements. When Ling Yichen mentioned the divine doctor, the first image that shed through Mu Chengxis mind was Wen Xin. Although he had never confirmed from Wen Xin herself that she was the divine doctor, when the topic of the divine doctor came up, Mu Chengxi always felt that it was indeed Wen Xin. What about the divine doctor? Why has he suddenly started business again? Im not quite sure, but I always feel there must be a reason for the divine doctor to resume business Ling Yichen had not figured out why the divine doctor had suddenly resumed business. When he got the news, his first reaction was to inform Mu Chengxi. He had heard about Mu Chengxis search for the divine doctor before, but itter fizzled out. I remember you ced an order with the divine doctor before. Do you want me to help you inquire about it? What were you looking for the divine doctor for? After contemting about Mu Chengxis situation for a bit, Ling Yichen thought that if Mu Chengxi was interested, he could try to get in touch with the divine doctor. No need, I no longer require the divine doctors assistance. Mu Chengxi casually lit a cigarette, smiled faintly, and wasnt very interested in the affairs of the divine doctor. The only person he cared about was Wen Xin. Hearing Mu Chengxis indifferent voice, Ling Yichen wasnt too surprised and responded gently.
Youre right, it isnt really necessary anymore. With Wen Xin around, we dont need any divine doctor. My grandpas condition has already improved today. When you have time,e over for a meal at my ce, as a way to thank Wen Xin. As soon as Mu Chengxi heard Ling Yichen mention Grandpa Ling, he immediately thought of something. He nced in the direction of Mu Bei and replied lightly. Sure, once Ive dealt with my affairs, Ill bring Wen Xin over to your ce for dinner and to visit Old Master Ling. Ling Yichen seemed surprised that Mu Chengxi agreed so readily and was momentarily stunned. After a few seconds of hesitation, he finally spoke. Ill definitely prepare a feast. Oh, by the way, when are you nning to leave? I heard that you arent only bringing a team from the Mu family but also a few researchers from the research institute. Are you sure you want to make a move? Did Ma Wenyuan agree to this? Does it matter whether he agrees or not? From the day the research institute agreed to partner with me, Wen Xins was the name signed on the documents. Do I need Ma Wenyuans consent to use the institutes researchers? Saying this, Mu Chengxi let out a lightugh, feeling as if he was almost relishing the notion of being supported. Mu Chengxis words rendered Ling Yichen momentarily speechless. Although he did not know when Mu Chengxi decided to take this action. Yet Ling Yichen had great admiration for the brazenness of Mu Chengxis nepotism; after all, not everyone could exploit connections so tantly. Alright, youve got yourself a treasure of a girlfriend, youre impressive. Ill just wait in Beijing for your good news. Be careful over therethe business in F State isnt easy to conduct! Ling Yichen was very familiar with the situation in F State. Its recent unrest had captured the attention of people worldwide, and actually, Ling Yichen didnt think it was a good time for Mu Chengxi to go to F State. But sometimes, to catch the tigers cubs, one must enter the tigers den. Hmm, Ill handle the matters in Independent State, you keep an eye on the situation in Beijing, Old Man Jiang has a plot ofnd in the suburbs, he is likely to make a move. Also, keep an eye on Jiang Linyan, it might be a bitplicated in City P, but its not impossible to influence things. When the time is right, put some pressure on them, dont let them develop toofortably. Although City P wasnt Mu Chengxis home turf, he knew that Ling Yichen still had some connections there, and creating a bit of trouble wasnt out of the question. Hmm, Ive also heard about the situation with Jiang Linyan, she does have some ideas, even foolishly thinking she can decide on Luo Qietes matters, which is quite naive. Ling Yichen thought about the reasons Old Master Ling sent Jiang Linyan to City P and felt that Old Master Ling seemed somewhat naive. It was either that they overestimated Jiang Linyan or underestimated the ruthlessness of Luo Qiete, to think such a matter could actually seed, it wasughable. Dont underestimate the power of interests. This matter is alsopletely harmless to Luo Qiete, otherwise, he wouldnt have arranged for his confidant to personally pick up Jiang Linyan at the airport. Dont underestimate her worth, she might actually pull it off. Having interacted with Jiang Linyan for so many years, Mu Chengxi knew her methods well. She could swim like a fish in his circle andmanded respect, which was inseparable from her skills, so Mu Chengxi did not dare to underestimate Jiang Linyans capabilities.
After being reminded by Mu Chengxi, Ling Yichen also nodded in agreement. Mu Chengxi was right, Jiang Linyan indeed had her own methods, therefore, it was necessary to take these matters seriously. Hmm, rest assured, Ill handle that situation seriously. When are you leaving? Ling Yichen nced at the time and felt it was gettingte; Mu Chengxi ought to be about ready to leave, right? In another hour Ill be leaving. If theres nothing else, Ill hang up first; I still need to call Wen Xin.
Mu Chengxi originally wanted to see Wen Xin at the school before he left, but worried that seeing her would make him even more reluctant to leave, he suppressed the urge to visit her and forced himself to calm down. After hanging up Ling Yichens call, Mu Chengxi dialed Wen Xins number. At this moment, Wen Xin was in the library searching for material, and upon seeing the call from Mu Chengxi, hesitated for a moment but then stood up and walked out of the library to answer the call. Hello? Wen Xins tone was cool and soothing, which, when received by Mu Chengxis ears, added a touch offort to his restless mood. His desire to see her intensified. Are you in ss? Mu Chengxi suppressed the impulse in his heart, leaned slightly back, and started chatting with Wen Xin in a gentle voice. No, Im in the library looking up some materials. Are you about to leave? Wen Xin raised her hand to nce at the watch on her wrist and roughly estimated the time, feeling that Mu Chengxi should be getting ready to depart. In about an hour, would you be free to join me for dinner tonight? Listening to Wen Xinszy voice, Mu Chengxi simply couldnt stay calm with the yearning to see her Wen Xin looked at the time and chuckled lightly, Right now, you coulde to the Jingda University cafeteria. I can join you for dinner; you should still have time. Chapter 698: 697: If It Were Me, I Would Choose the Prince of Beijing Chapter 698: Chapter 697: If It Were Me, I Would Choose the Prince of Beijing Compared to the intense longing to meet Mu Chengxi, Wen Xin, although not as impulsive, seemed truly incapable of refusing his request to have dinner with her before he left the country. Alright, then wait for me, Ille to Jingda University to find you. Without waiting for Wen Xin to reply, Mu Chengxi hung up the phone, grabbed his coat and car keys, and left the study. Mu Bei, who had already packed everything, was surprised to see Mu Chengxi prepare to leave at this time. Master Xi, whats wrong? Were going to the airport in an hour. In an hour, you can take them to the airport. Im going to Jingda University, and Ill drive myself thereter. After speaking, Mu Chengxi left in a hurry without waiting for Mu Bei to respond Wen Xin, looking at the disconnected call, smiled softly. She returned to the library, packed her books and tablet, grabbed her backpack, and left for Jingda Universitys cafeteria. She nned to arrange tonights dinner before Mu Chengxi arrived, having recently found the food at Jingda Universitys cafeteria quite nice. As soon as Wen Xin entered the cafeteria, she became the center of attention. Everyone there eating couldnt help but nce in her direction. This girl is wasting her talent not being in the performing arts. With her looks, she would be hugely popr in the entertainment industry. What a waste of resources.
Hey, wake up. Does she need the entertainment industry? Shes a geniusposer, and each of her piano pieces is worth a fortune. Even without her other identities, just selling pianopositions would be enough, wouldnt it? Does she need to do anything else? Right, the most important thing is that shes no longer just anybodyPrincess Consort of the Capital Entertainmentpanies wouldnt dare sign her. A group of people whispered behind Wen Xins back, but she pretended not to hear and walked past them. She really couldnt understand how she had be the subject of their leisurely discussions. Wen Xin went up to the third floor of the cafeteria, stood by a stir-fry station, took a menu, and ordered a few dishes. Seeing Wen Xin confidently ordering, the attendant looked at her somewhat troubled, Fellow student, if youre eating alone, you just need one dish. Its a bit wasteful for a youngdy to order so much. No, I came early to order the food. I have a few friendsing to eat, Wen Xin replied and, after ordering thest bowl of soup, she turned to the attendant with a faint smile and then took out her phone to message Qi Qian and Tan Xingyue, telling them they coulde and join for dinner. Upon receiving Wen Xins message, Qi Qian and Ling Xu Er were in the music department listening to Tan Xingyue y the piano, utterly entranced, with Tan Xingyue being the first to react. Wen Xin is calling us for dinner, she said shes ordered stir-fries on the third floor Noticing Tan Xingyue checking her phone for Wen Xins message, Ling Xu Er and Qi Qian also took out their phones and indeed saw the message from Wen Xin. Then lets go join Wen Xin for dinner. Xingyue, I heard that Liang Luoyus piano for you is arriving soon. Are you nning to move out? Ling Xu Er had heard about the piano from Ling Yichen, so she couldnt help asking a few more questions. The piano might take another week to arrive. I havent decided where to put it yet. Im living on campus and hope to ce it in the school. The question is whether it is convenient or not. Ill need to find time to ask the department head. Hah, what a joke, thinking that just because you bullied ssmate Jiang away, youve be the schools celebrity. Do you even deserve to have the school clear out a piano room especially for you? Pff, the nerve! While the three of them were packing up, several people walked in from outside. One of them, a girl in a red short-sleeved shirt, kept cursing under her breath. Diwu Qixian always had a fiery temper and couldnt control the rage in her heart upon hearing the girls continuous swearing. She wanted to rush over without thinking, but Ling Xu Er held her back. Qian Piao, I know youre Jiang Linfeis bestie, but you cant me Tan Xingyue for Linfeis departure. She didnt do anything. On the contrary, it was Linfei who was too arrogant and overbearing! Although Ling Xu Er stopped Diwu Qixian, she didnt intend to let off the ones bullying Tan Xingyue. She just didnt want Diwu Qixian to bring trouble to her family. After a nce at Ling Xu Er, Qian Piao wisely shut her mouth and hung her head in silence. Seeing that Qian Piao had stopped talking, Ling Xu Er wasnt the type to hold a grudge. She pulled Tan Xingyues hand and snorted coldly.
Next time you want to start trouble, Qian Piao, make sure the person isnt above your paygrade. I wont settle scores with you this time, but there wont be a next time. Having said that, Ling Xu Er left the piano room with Tan Xingyue and Diwu Qixian. After the food was cooked, the waiter served it to Wen Xin, who was sitting alone at the dining table, checking the time on her phone and roughly estimating that Mu Chengxi should have already arrived at school. Just then, an exmation sounded from outside the canteen, and at the same moment, Wen Xins phone rang.
Wen Xin sat still and answered the phone nonchntly, speaking before Mu Chengxi could. Have you arrived? Im on the third floor of Jingdas canteen. Im here, Iming up now. Mu Chengxi nced at the people blocking the elevator entrance and turned to head upstairs via the staircase,pletely uninterested in the whispers behind him. Oh my God, isnt that guy way too handsome? Even Chu Mufeng cantpare to him, right? What an otherworldly beauty, and look at those long legs, its just Stop it, Im literally drooling here, but seriously though, who is that man? A bunch of lovestruck girls gazed at Mu Chengxis retreating figure, unaware of his identity, which was quiteughable. He is the Prince of Beijing, our King of Jingda University Students, the boyfriend of Wen Xin Mu Chengxi Behind the crowd, a clear, loud voice rang out, simply introducing Mu Chengxi with one sentence. If thats the case, then its understandable. If I had such an exciting boyfriend, I wouldnt choose Chu Mufeng either! The small girl who spoke looked in Mu Chengxis direction with a shy blush on her face, clearly in the throes of teenage infatuation. Hey, hey, hey,e back to your senses. Lets not even talk about talent matching beauty. Just the title Prince of Beijing alone, who dares to fancy him? Snap out of it!
Chapter 699: 698: Time is of the Essence, Strive for Some Benefits Chapter 699: Chapter 698: Time is of the Essence, Strive for Some Benefits The girl beside her lowered her voice to remind her, worried that she would lose her rationality to her infatuation and do something impulsive. After Mu Chengxi arrived, he saw Wen Xin with one leg propped up on a stool nearby, one hand bracing against the table, her chin in her palm, her posture extremely arrogant, like an intimidating boss not to be trifed with. All the people around couldnt help but look in Wen Xins direction. Just then, three guys approached Wen Xin. One of the guys said something to Wen Xin, who casually lifted her head to nce at him, then pointed towards Mu Chengxi. Seeing Mu Chengxi standing not too far away, the three guys instantly understood Wen Xins meaning and left awkwardly from beside her. Watching the three men leave, Mu Chengxi followed their gaze, his beautiful eyes narrowing slightly, and he strode towards Wen Xin. No sooner had Mu Chengxi sat down than Wen Xin passed him a wet wipe and then stood up to walk to the canteen window, returning with two bowls of rice. Wen Xin ced one of the bowls in front of Mu Chengxi, her toneced with a teasing vor, I thought youd watch for a while longer beforeing over. You could hear the dissatisfaction in Wen Xins voice. Mu Chengxi took the chopsticks she handed over,ughing softly, Im also quite unhappy. My girlfriend just got hit on, and at that moment, I wanted to rush over and hit someone! Listening to Mu Chengxis exaggerated tone, Wen Xin chuckled softly with her head lowered, I dont believe you. Hurry up and eat, didnt you say we had to go to the airport in an hour? Yeah, theres enough time. Mu Chengxi picked some dishes for Wen Xin and ced them in her bowl. Only then did he notice that Wen Xin had ordered a lot of food.
You ordered so much, it wasnt for me, was it? Thats Youre overthinking it. Ling Xu Er and the others will be here soon, you can just eat our two servings. Wen Xin looked at Mu Chengxis hesitant expression and smiled softly, then ced a few shrimp on his rice. Hurry up and eat, then Ill take you to the airport. Initially, Wen Xin hadnt nned on taking Mu Chengxi to the airport, but the moment she saw him, she felt that just having a meal together was all too brief, and she would find herself missing him unconsciously. So Wen Xin decided to take Mu Chengxi to the airport. She wanted to make the most of her time with him. Wen Xins decision was also unexpected to Mu Chengxi, who nced at the time and then gave her a mischievous smile. Does that mean I can get some extra benefits? As soon as Mu Chengxi finished speaking, Wen Xin instantly understood the meaning behind his words. She didnt speak, simply bowing her head and quietly eating. By the time they were almost done eating, Ling Xu Er, Diwu Qixian, and Tan Xingyue finally sauntered over. When they saw Mu Chengxi sitting across from Wen Xin, they quickened their steps unconsciously and came over to him. Uncle Mu Uncle Mu Mr. Mu. Hearing the three peoples greetings, Mu Chengxi raised his head and nodded slightly in acknowledgment, then finished thest bite of rice in his bowl. By this time, Wen Xin had also finished eating. cing her chopsticks down, she tapped the table to get the attention of the three who still stood there restrained. Lets eat Were full, so were going to head off first. Wen Xin took the napkin from Mu Chengxi to wipe her mouth, then grabbed her backpack and stood up. Okay! Diwu Qixian responded the fastest, naturally acknowledging with a nod, and then waved goodbye to Mu Chengxi and Wen Xin. Mu Chengxi naturally took the backpack from Wen Xins hands and then held her hand, leading her as they left the cafeteria together. The sight of Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi holding hands tightly in the cafeteria had be a beautiful scene there, and many people couldnt help but take out their phones to capture this beautiful view. Mu Chengxi held Wen Xins hand as they walked to his car, opening the backseat door and gesturing for Wen Xin to get in. Seeing Mu Chengxis actions, Wen Xin made a baffled face, looking at him with some confusion.
I know theres no one near the experimental building, so move quickly. Mu Chengxi pushed on Wen Xins waist with hisrge hand, helping her into the car, then he himself opened the drivers door, got in, started the car, and drove towards the experimental building. Wen Xin, sitting in the car, watched Mu Chengxis hurried manner and couldnt help but smile gently; she hadnt expected the always dignified Mu Chengxi to have such a side to him. Mu Chengxi parked the car next to the trees behind the experimental building, cautiously surveying the surroundings before getting out of the car and then opening the backseat door to sit in the car and began Wen Xin watched the man beside her, visibly agitated, and couldnt help but chuckle lightly. Her fingers gently threaded through Mu Chengxis hair but did not stop his actions.
Are you sure you want to do it here? Its notpletely dark yet, are you sure we wont be seen? No, no onees here, thisb has been abandoned for many years, Mu Chengxi forcefully tugged at Wen Xins clothes,pletely forsaking his usual poised and elegantposure. Hey, if you rip my clothes, I Wen Xin hadnt finished her sentence when Mu Chengxi sealed her lips with a kiss, swallowing all her words. Half an hourter, Wen Xin was pushing at Mu Chengxis shoulders, Immersed in the moment, Wen Xin awoke to the noise from outside; she really believed Mu Chengxis nonsense and had done something so absurd here. Dean Ma, Student Wen is preparing to rebuild theb, so we will need your help arranging for some researchers toe President Lu was talking to Ma Wenyuan, and they inadvertently noticed the car parked behind the experimental building, Dean Ma, isnt that Mu Chengxis car? Upon hearing President Lus words, Ma Wenyuan looked up in the direction of the car and nodded, Other than him, who else in Beijing would dare use such a shy license te? But whats he doing here? I dont know, maybe hes here to see Student Wen, afraid of being gawked at, so he hid over here Lying in the car, Wen Xin looked at Mu Chengxis handsome face, listening to the discussion of the two men outside, and couldnt help but curse inwardly, You know to be afraid of being gawked at, so hurry up and leave
Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xin, holding her in his arms, kissing her earnestly and tenderly. Wen Xin wrapped her arms tightly around Mu Chengxis shoulders, and by now, there was no sign of any noise outside. Chapter 700: 699: Being Followed at the Airport Chapter 700: Chapter 699: Being Followed at the Airport Twenty minutester, Wen Xinzily sat in the passenger seat, watching the refreshed man who had just finished tidying up the car, andzily took a sip of warm water handed to her by Mu Chengxi. Do you still have time? Wen Xins voice was somewhat hoarse, sounding incredibly sexy. Mu Chengxi sat in the drivers seat, looked at thenguid Wen Xin, and tenderly bent down to drop a kiss on the corner of Wen Xins lips, then neatly fastened his own button, started the car, and drove out of the school. Theres still time. Are you sure you still have the strength to drive the car back? Wen Xins heavy eyelids slightly lifted, and she nced at Mu Chengxi sideways, Im just a bit tired, not paralyzed, how could I not be able to? Having said that, Wen Xin closed her eyes again, beginning to recover her energy, as Mu Chengxi was a bit fierce and had worn her out somewhat. Mu Chengxi parked the car in the airports underground parking lot, his mobile phone vibrated, it was a message from Mu Bei asking if he had arrived. Arrived, in the parking lot. After replying to Mu Beis message, he nced at the time, then casually ced his phone in his pocket, gently kissing the corner of Wen Xins lips. I am about to board the ne, can you leave by driving yourself? By this time, Wen Xin had almostpletely recovered, she stretchedzily, and hugged Mu Chengxis neck, giving him a gentle kiss.
Ill walk you up. After saying that, Wen Xin quickly got out of the car, now looking nothing like her previously exhausted self. Mu Chengxi watched Wen Xins actions, smiled softly, picked up his jacket from the back seat of the car, and got out. Walking up to Wen Xin, Mu Chengxi draped the jacket over Wen Xins shoulders, carrying Wen Xins backpack, and holding her hand, they walked toward the airport interior. When Mu Chengxi appeared with Wen Xin, the crowd, especially the Mu family and the researchers, looked at Wen Xin somewhat surprisingly. Master Xi, Miss Wen! Mu Bei, upon seeing Mu Chengxi and Wen Xin approaching together, quickly walked up to greet them. Is Miss Wen also going with us? Ill go check in. No need, shes just here to see me off, shell drive backter. Having said this, Mu Chengxi ced the car keys in Wen Xins hand and nced at the time. Is everyone here? Can we set off now? Master Xi, everyone is here, we can start boarding now. Saying this, the waiting flight attendants began to lead the group toward the boarding gate. Mu Chengxi helped adjust the jacket on Wen Xin, then bent down, kissed her once, and ced the backpack in Wen Xins hands. Call me if you need anything while Im away. Mm, I know, dont worry, Wen Xin responded to Mu Chengxi, her voice unusually gentle. Im heading off! Saying this, Mu Chengxi tousled Wen Xins soft hair, then turned and walked towards the boarding gate. Wen Xin stood there watching Mu Chengxis departing figure, not leaving until she could no longer see him. Having put on Mu Chengxis coat, Wen Xin carried her backpack and headed towards the outside of the airport. When Wen Xin reached the entrance of the parking lot, she sensed that she was being followed. She intentionally slowed her steps, waiting for the person behind her to catch up. Just then, a strange presence came from behind. Wen Xin gripped the strap of her backpack, ready to defend herself, when she heard a familiar voice. Little princess, its me
Upon hearing the voice, Wen Xin quickly turned around and saw a pair of familiar eyes. Although he was wearing a mask, Wen Xin recognized him instantly. Sun Ning? How did youe back so soon? Little princess, this is not a good ce to talk. Lets go, Sun Ning said as he walked up, grabbed Wen Xins arm, and led her into the underground parking lot. They reached the center of the parking lot before Sun Ning stopped. Little princess, your vignce is still a bit low. How could you run into a parking lot when being followed? It would have been very dangerous if there had been no one to save you. Next time, remember to run towards a more crowded area.
Listening to Sun Ning while he casually lectured her, Wen Xin was certain that his condition was still quite good. Wen Xin led Sun Ning to Mu Chengxis car. Sun Ning nced at Mu Chengxis car and couldnt help but exim, Wow, this car is a global limited edition, how do you have it? Its Mu Chengxis. Get in the car. Where to? Research institute or hospital? Wen Xin was used to Sun Nings surprises and asked casually where he nned to go. Lets go to the hospital. Ive already got the injection, and it works better if we go sooner, Sun Ning said as he sat in the front passenger seat, patting his backpack proudly. Wen Xin watched Sun Nings expression, raised her eyebrow subtly, then started the car and drove away from the airport. On the road, Wen Xin confirmed the efficacy of Sun Nings experimental medication, then called Ma Wenyuan to let him know, suggesting that Ma Wenyuan now wait at the hospital, as it was most appropriate for him to look after Old Dongs matter. When Wen Xin arrived at the hospital, Ma Wenyuan was already waiting for her at the entrance. He was slightly stunned when he saw the car Wen Xin was driving. Oh, why are you driving this car? I saw this car when I was at Jingda University and thought Mu Chengxi had gone to Jingda to find you! Ma Wenyuansment made Wen Xin lightly cough in embarrassment, hesitating for a moment before she softly responded. He did go to Jingda to find me. I took him to the airport, and on the way back, I ran into Sun Ning. Wen Xin didnt want Ma Wenyuan to focus on the car, so she raised her hand, rubbed her slightly warm ears, and spoke in a gentle tone. Ma Wenyuan, looking at Sun Ning, greeted Su Ning warmly and then led Sun Ning and Wen Xin towards Old Dongs hospital room. Entering Old Dongs hospital room, Sun Ning, seeing Old Dongs condition, reassuredly nodded at Wen Xin, indicating that Old Dongs condition hadnt worsened.
Wen Xin didnt go in this time; she sat in the hallway, quietly waiting for news from inside. Although she had no direct memories of Old Dong, she held great respect for him, as he had been close to her parents previously. About half an hourter, Sun Ning came out of the room and gave Wen Xin an OK gesture, causing her to unconsciously breathe a sigh of relief. Arent you going to go in and see him? The virus has been cured, but his body is still weak. He woke up for a while but then fell asleep again. Wen Xin stood up, shook her head, and said, No need to see him now. He is the head of the Research Institute, and we will have many opportunities to meet in the future. Let him rest well. Chapter 701: 700 The Little Princess Has Quite a Few Secrets Chapter 701: Chapter 700 The Little Princess Has Quite a Few Secrets Wen Xin adjusted her clothes slightly and stood up, Old Dong, Ill have to trouble you to follow up on the subsequent treatment. I have some things to attend to and probably wont be in the country for a while. Should there be any issues, you can contact Uncle Ma about them. Having said that, Wen Xin picked up her bag and turned to leave. Ma Wenyuan walked out of the ward and looked at Wen Xins retreating figure, sighing helplessly. After all these years, she still cant look at things with a normal heart. Hearing Ma Wenyuans words, Sun Ning turned curiously and looked at Ma Wenyuan, Does the little princess have a special story? Yes, but I cant tell you Ma Wenyuan gently patted Sun Nings shoulder, turned around, and walked back into the ward without saying anything more. After Ma Wenyuan left, Sun Ning stood there watching Wen Xin drive away. He then returned to Old Dongs ward, where thetters condition had stabilized, even his breathing sounding much smoother than before. Is Old Dongs primary physician here now? Id like to discuss the subsequent treatment n. Sun Ning ced Old Dongs medical records to one side and, looking at Ma Wenyuan sitting in the chair, asked. When I came over just now, I saw the primary physician. You should go to the nurses station and ask; he should still be around. Alright, then Ill go and have a look. Old Dong probably wont wake up today. You should go back and rest first. Ill keep an eye on Old Dongs condition and then you cane back tomorrow.
Although Sun Ning had already detoxified Old Dong, he still wasntpletely at ease with Old Dongs condition, nning to spend the night in the hospital before returning. Wen Xin, driving Mu Chengxis car, didnt return to the school but instead went directly to Mu Chengxis apartment. After taking afortable bath, she climbed into bed with herptop, feeling lethargic. Wen Xin sat on the bed with herptop on her knees, browsing the news on the dark web, her beautiful eyes narrowing slightly at the sight of those rewards. At this moment, not only was there a post offering a reward for the divine doctor on the dark web, but two posts in particr seeded in capturing Wen Xins attention. One post originated from P City, and the other was from ck Iron Ind, seeking the divine doctor. This ck Iron Ind waspletely unfamiliar to Wen Xin; she had never heard of this ind before. Wen Xin picked up her phone from the bedside table, located Yan Qings contact details in her address book, and dialed Yan Qings number. Boss, itste, arent you resting yet? Did you call for something in particr? Have you heard of ck Iron Ind? Wen Xin casually took theptop off her knees, stood up from the bed, holding her phone as she climbed down and walked to the window to gaze at the pouring rain outside. ck Iron Ind? Hearing this name for the first time, Yan Qing was also slightly taken aback, as he had no recollection of such a ce. Ive never heard of it. Ill get Yan Qing to check this ces name right away. Where did you hear about it? While talking to Wen Xin, Yan Qing sent a message to Yan Qing, hoping they could quickly find information on this ce. Its a bounty post on the dark web, and one of the posts is from ck Iron Ind, a ce I dont think Ive ever heard of. Wen Xin raised her hand to close the window, turned around, and walked towards the kitchen outside. She felt thirsty and wanted a drink of water. The news has just been released for a short while, and there are already bounties on the dark web? Boss, are you taking other jobs? Or only Luo Qietes assignments? Yan Qing didnt expect Wen Xin to actually have time to check the bounty posts on the dark web herself, which surprised him greatly. He thought that getting Wen Xin to work was already a difficult task, yet she had even looked at other bounties. No, I was just casually looking. Has there been any news from Yan Qings side? Hearing Yan Qings sarcastic tone, Wen Xin chuckled softly, took a sip of water, and casually ced the water ss on the table. Yes, ck Iron Ind is a mysterious small ind near the Independent State. Theres absolutely no specific news about ck Iron Ind. Boss, Yan Qing said that he doesnt know if the indswork technology is too strong or too outdated, but itspletely imprable. Yan Qing was very surprised reading the message sent by Yan Qing; he couldnt imagine awork that Yan Qing couldnt infiltrate.
Hmm, I know. Ive finished my work here, and Mu Chengxi isnt in Beijingtely, so I can easily go out. Once youre ready, we can take the job. I can go out to work now. Wen Xin spoke at a leisurely pace, informing him that she was ready to work normally. Yan Qing immediately understood the meaning behind Wen Xins words, reminding him not to waste any more time. Got it, boss. Ill arrange everything as soon as possible and wont keep you waiting too long. If theres nothing else, Im going to hang up first. After finishing, Yan Qing waited for Wen Xins reply. Wen Xin simply acknowledged with a faint response and then hung up Yan Qings call, returning to the bed, ready to get a good nights sleep.
Late at night, Old Master Jiang sat in front of hisputer, looking at the stern mixed-race man on the screen. Luo Qiete, Ive already sent my precious granddaughter to your side; our deal should be ready to start by now, right? Why havent you made a move yet? Precious granddaughter? Do you think a woman can decide my actions? I can make it clearer about your granddaughter: we only have a business rtionship, dont think that sending a woman over expresses your sincerity. Luo Qietes gaze was cold as he looked at Old Master Jiang on the screen. He was not someone who liked to be swayed by others, especially not by a useless woman. The reason he initially discussed coborating with Old Master Jiang and asked for Jiang Linyan to be sent over was to find out who performed the surgery on Old Master Jiang back then. But now that the divine doctor has appeared, things arent so troublesome anymore! Old Master Jiang was taken aback by Luo Qietes sudden change of attitude. Luo Qiete had seemed very eager when he wanted Jiang Linyan to go to P City initially. And now, in just a few short days, such a significant change had urredcould it be that Jiang Linyan had angered Luo Qiete? As he looked at Old Master Jiangs confused face, Luo Qiete smirked mysteriously. He certainly wouldnt tell this old man his original intent, lest the old man easily manipte him. Old Master Jiang, Im still considering our cooperation. If you dont want to keep Miss Jiang in P City, you can call her back at any time. Otherwise, staying here is just a waste of time. Luo Qiete had seen Jiang Linyan on her first day there; her impression had been excessively arrogant. Such a person, although not exactly repellent to him, definitely did not evoke admiration. Chapter 702: 701 A Point of No Return Chapter 702: Chapter 701 A Point of No Return So from that day on, Luo Qiete kept using busyness as an excuse not to meet with her, which finally led to Old Master Jiang losing his patience and directly making a video call. Luo Qiete was not in a hurry, but that didnt mean Old Master Jiang wasnt. The Jiang familys status had already been severely threatened, and if they were unable to secure a strong rtionship with Independent State, they might be ostracized by Beijing. Luo Qiete, we had a good discussion before, as long as I send Jiang Linyan to you, you agreed to coborate with Independent State, didnt you? Why are you going back on your word? Before discussing the coboration, Old Master Jiang had already considered the difficulty of controlling Luo Qiete, but he had never anticipated Luo Qiete would go back on his word. Listening to Old Master Jiangs usations, Luo Qiete couldnt help chuckling. He picked up a cigar from nearby, lit it, and took a puff Rest assured, as long as Ive confirmed my interests, I will definitely coborate well with Independent State. You dont have to worry about that. After speaking, Luo Qiete took another puff of his cigar, his gaze on Old Master Jiang unconsciously grew heavy. Old Master Jiang, sometimes inviting the wolf into your house isnt a good thing. There are many tales of those who ended up with not even bones left after being eaten by the wolf, all being precedents that you should be careful of! After making his cold remark, Luo Qiete smiled and then ended the video call directly. Looking at the darkened screen, Old Master Jiang, in a fit of anger, smashed the keyboard in front of him. How could he not understand the meaning behind Luo Qietes words? But he had already been driven to a dead end and had no way out. Old Master Jiang sat in his chair and took a cigarette case out of the drawer. He lit a cigarette and, after taking a puff, he couldnt help letting out a sigh.
This year he had already turned eighty years old. If not for that sessful surgery back then, he would probably have been long buried. Yet now, not only was he unable to enjoy his old age, but he also had to keep toiling to stabilize the Jiang family. He ofteny awake at night wondering if the reason heaven was punishing him in such a way was because of a mistake he made years ago. He was saved by Wen Xin personally and was also personally pushed into the abyss by Wen Xin, walking a path of no return. Everyone thought that the Jiang family was finished, but they didnt know that this was the real beginning of the Jiang family. All of their sesses and failures hinged on this moment. He had no road back; he could only keep walking in the dark. As soon as the butler entered from outside, he saw Old Master Jiang smoking in his chair and immediately felt a flicker of panic, stepping forward, Master, the doctor has said that you cannot smoke Cant smoke? The doctor also told me not to worry too much! But who else is going to resolve that issue if not me? I dont know how much longer I can hold on; all I can do now is to take each day as ites! Old Master Jiang crushed the cigarette butt in the ashtray, stood up, and gently patted the anxious butler on the shoulder. You old thing, this house is too quiet now, just the two of us left! Tell those people toe home for a meal tomorrow. Lets see, before I fall, whether all the baboons have nearly run off. As he spoke, a deste smile appeared on Old Master Jiangs face. He had never thought that his twilight years would be spent in such a state. The butler, looking at Old Master Jiang who had lost his once proud demeanor, involuntarily sighed softly, supporting Old Master Jiang as they walked toward his bedroom. Old Master Jiang, I hate to say something so pessimistic, but I feel that Miss Wen didnt really try to harm you with all her strength, Mu Chengxi also said that she showed mercy. So, perhaps we should stop fighting ande to terms with Miss Wen, after all Come to terms? How do wee to terms? The current Wen Xin still doesnt know about the things I did in the past. If she finds out, even if I want topromise, she wont let the Jiang family off the hook. This path has been destined to be a point of no return! Old Master Jiang interrupted the butler, looking out at the heavy rain with a helpless chuckle. Do you still remember? It was on a rainy night just like this one when Wen Boqian came to warn me not to coborate with the old fox, but I didnt take his words seriously. Now that I think about it, if I had heeded his advice back then, maybe I could be enjoying my twilight years just like those other old bastards. Gazing out of the window, Old Master Jiang thought about his insatiable ambitions It was just too bad that he realized it all toote, and there was no turning back anymore. The next morning, Wen Xin was woken up by a phone call from Mu Chengxi. She answered the call with half-closed eyes, casually tossed the phone aside, propped herself on the pillow, and listened to the gentle voice of Mu Chengxi from the other end of the line. Are you still not awake? Are you in the dorm? No, Im at home. After I saw you off yesterday, I went to the hospital. It was a bitte, so I didnt return to the dorm Wen Xin, still lying on the pillow, responded in a muffled voice. Uh-huh, did you sleep wellst night? Did I disturb your rest? Are you going back to school for sses today?
Listening to Wen Xins sleepy voice, Mu Chengxi chuckled softly and continued to ask gently. Ill head to school in a bit. Are you there yet? Wen Xin finally woke up after struggling for a while. She sat up, picked up the phone she had tossed aside, and now seemed capable of having a proper conversation with Mu Chengxi. Im already at the vi and will be heading out with some people in a while Mu Chengxi briefly exined his ns for the day. Hearing this, Wen Xin started to feel sleepy again,y back down on the bed, and dozed off after mumbling some words of concern, telling Mu Chengxi to take care of himself.
Mu Chengxi listened to Wen Xins steady breathing, smiled tenderly and indulgently, not wanting to disturb her. He allowed her to continue sleeping and hung up the call. By the time Wen Xin woke up again, it was already noon. She hurriedly climbed out of bed, rushed into the bathroom, quickly changed into a set of clothes, and, with her backpack in tow, drove Mu Chengxis car to the school. Wen Xin drove directly into the school in Mu Chengxis car. As she entered the school grounds, she suddenly realized a problemthere were no parking spots avable for her She drove around the school and finally parked the car in the spot where Mu Chengxi had taken her to do something naughty the day before After getting out of the car, she unconsciously reyed the events of the previous day in her mind Wen Xin couldnt help but touch her somewhat hot cheeks, pped her forehead, and forced herself not to think about those messy things. It was truly embarrassing! Student Wen this is this the car you drove here yesterday? I thought it was Mu Chengxi who came! Just then, Principal Lu spoke up in surprise from behind Wen Xin, with a group of people standing silently beside him, all quietly watching her. Chapter 703: 702 Chapter 703: 702 Wen Xin looked toward Principal Lu and the people behind him, her lovely brows raising slightly. Yes, he dide over for dinner yesterday, does Principal Lu need something from him? Wen Xin didnt want to discuss yesterdays events too much. She nced at the people behind Principal Lu, who she didnt know well; she only recognized Tang Ming and the dean of the Biology department. No no, its nothing. I was just curious as to why Mu Chengxi came by. Isnt it a bit far from your dormitory to park your car here? Do you need me to arrange a parking spot for you? No need, I wont be driving here tomorrow, Wen Xin said, giving the two deans behind Principal Lu a look, contemting whom it was more appropriate to ask for leave. Wen Xins nce made the two people behind Principal Lu a bit uneasy, both wondering if they had done something wrong that displeased the youngdy from their research institute. Principal Lu, I have a ss, so Ill be going now. Having said this, Wen Xin grabbed her backpack, turned around to leave, and lifted her hand to rub her somewhat sore temple, considering who to ask for leave. After seeing that meaningful look from Wen Xin, Tang Ming got a very uneasy feeling. He immediately took out his phone from his pocket, found Wen Xins contact info, and sent her a message. Miss, is there something about me that displeases you? The dean of the Biology department saw everything Tang Ming did and asked him, lowering his voice deliberately. Are you messaging our miss? Do you also feel that the look the miss gave us just now was a bit off? Tang Ming looked at the unresponsive message on his phone, turned his head to nce at the dean, What do you think? Dont you feel that the miss gave us a special look? I wonder if weve done something to displease her
Ever since Wen Xin entered Jingda University, Tang Ming had been very cautious, though now he was much better than before, no longer constantly sweating, and was able to remain calm in Wen Xins presence. The dean of the Biology department, seeing Tang Mings nervous demeanor and recalling how Wen Xin didnt give him a good expression when he was waiting outside the ssroom the other day, also felt a wave of anxiety, reaching out to tug on Tang Mings sleeve. Does the miss have a bad temper? What would happen if one offended her? The words of the dean of the Biology department sessfully made Tang Ming tense up. Shocked, he turned his head to look at the dean. Youre not telling me that youve offended the miss? No how could I? Dont scare me. Is she really that frightening? The dean, Dean Ma, was startled by Tang Mings reaction, and he began to rack his brain, wondering if he had offended Wen Xin. But when he reflected on it, aside from a conversation with Wen Xin the other day, they hadnt crossed paths since, so it seemed highly unlikely he had offended her. No, I can be certain I really havent offended the miss Thats good, as long as you havent. Shes generally quite approachable, but if you do offend her, it wont just be a simple matter of getting along Youll understand in time. Its something you need to experience deeply. Seeing that there was no replying to his phone, Tang Ming put it back in his pocket, adopting the air of someone who has been through it all, speaking withposed assurance. I can confirm now that the look from the miss just now wasnt directed at us. You can rx, the danger has been averted! Principal Lu, walking ahead, heard the murmurs of the two deans behind him and turned to nce at them. Deans, theb business this time is quiteplicated. It is also the most crucial project in restoring Jingdasb. Ill need you both to pay a bit more attention to this matter, and Ill have to trouble you both with this. The two discussing Wen Xin suddenly heard Principal Lu call out their names and immediately snapped back to attention. Principal, you can rest assured, Dean Ma has already given instructions, and we will fully cooperate with theb renovation project to ensure it ispleted on time and with high quality. Good, good, I appreciate your efforts. Pleasemunicate with me in a timely manner about anything. Money is not an issue! President Lu, with his grand manner, looked at the deans and the people behind him from De Yi all unconsciously followed Principal Lus gaze, feeling that at that moment, he seemed quite inted. After finishing a ss, Wen Xin took out her phone and saw the message from Tang Ming. She could imagine his expression right now and couldnt help butugh softly, thinking that Tang Mings timidity was a trait he might never shake off. I just wanted to ask for a few days off, I have some things to take care of
Wen Xin wasnt in the mood to scare Tang Ming and simply shared her thoughts with him. Tang Mings reply came incredibly fast; Wen Xin hadnt even had the chance to exit the chat screen when she saw his response. I will handle the leave request, miss. Please go ahead and focus on your matters with peace of mind. Wen Xin nced at the message from Tang Ming, then exited the chat interface without replying. She felt not replying would be best for Tang Ming.
Wen Xin, carrying her backpack, left the ssroom and went back to her dorm to quickly pack. Then she took a medicine bottle from her bag, put it in her pocket, and, carrying her backpack and tablet, left the dorm. As Wen Xin walked out, staring at her phone, she bumped into a girl at the stairway entrance by ident. The girl, upon recognizing Wen Xin, involuntarily stepped back, then looked at her with annoyed anger. What, has Student Wens status improved so much? From a country bumpkin to the Princess Consort of the Capital, and now you look down on everyone? Hearing the voice, Wen Xin lifted her gaze from her phone and met the eyes of Qian Piao, who was looking at her with an oddly sardonic expression. Who are you? Do we have any grievances between us? Wen Xin didnt understand why people kept seeking trouble with her unprovokedly. Did she really look that easy to bully? Seeing Wen Xins clueless face, Qian Piao scoffed, Stop pretending. Do you think youre really a youngdy just because the Mu family arranged an identity for you? Youre just a scammer, you even swindled my brother out of three hundred million Qian Piao had learned of Wen Xin as the one who had conned Qian Meng out of three hundred million, so she believed Wen Xin was nothing more than a swindler, and not only that, one who had taken so much money from Qian Meng. Chapter 704: 703: Breaking the Jaw, Boldly Slapping the Face Chapter 704: Chapter 703: Breaking the Jaw, Boldly pping the Face Hearing the number three billion, everyone around who was watching the excitement involuntarily gasped. Three billion was an astronomical figure to them. Wen Xin, half-squinting her eyes as she looked at Qian Piao, had her attitude turn arrogant and unrestrained after hearing Qian Piaos words, her lips curling into a faint smile. So, youre Qian Mengs sister? Then let your brother handle this matter! Wen Xin leanedzily on the railing of the stairs, her demeanor arrogant and unrestrained, giving her an unscrupulously mixed vibe. Qian Piao, hearing Wen Xin mention Qian Meng,ughed in disbelief, You dare to find my brother? Are you not afraid that my brother might take this opportunity to kill you? You should know, no one has ever bullied my brother like that, not even Mu Chengxi would dare to treat my brother that way. Qian Piao had grown up in the Qian family since childhood, and while people in Beijing might fear Mu Chengxi, those from the Qian family would not show weakness in front of him. She might avoid provoking Mu Chengxi, but if Mu Chengxi were toy a hand on her, he would have to consider the strength of the Qian family. At this moment, Qian Piao was certain that even if Mu Chengxi doted on Wen Xin, he would not openly oppose the Qian family. After weighing the pros and cons, Mu Chengxi surely wouldnt do anything to the Qian family for Wen Xins sake. Therefore, she was still very brazen, unafraid of Wen Xin. As for Wen Xins so-called identity as the Miss of the Wen family, Qian Piao didnt believe it at all. She felt that everything was being manipted behind the scenes. Why had no one mentioned Wen Xins identity before this incident? This could very well be a tactic of Wen Xins. Wen Xin, even if Mu Chengxi doesnt mind having someone others have discarded, you should keep a low profile. Who doesnt know
Ah Qian Piao hadnt finished speaking when Wen Xins expression suddenly turned icy. She lifted her hand and grabbed Qian Piaos chin. Everyone only heard a snap, and Qian Piaos mouth opened, unable to close, as saliva began uncontrobly flowing out. The onlookers, witnessing this scene, unconsciously stepped back. Those who had just been following Qian Piao, looking very arrogant, instantly fell silent and also backed away, not daring to provoke Wen Xin. You At that moment, Qian Piao wanted to say something but found she couldnt speak; she was inexplicably panicking. Qian Piao had not expected Wen Xin to dare touch her. She held her dislocated jaw with one hand, the other hand fishing for her phone in her pocket. Watching Qian Piaos movements, Wen Xin coldly smirked indifferently and pulled out her phone from her pocket. What? Want to call Qian Meng? Dont worry, Ill do it for you! Saying this, Wen Xin dialed Qian Mengs number and turned on the speaker The phone rang twice and was quickly answered. Soon, Qian Mengs voice was heard from the other end. Little Miss Wen Qian Meng, initially wanting to address Wen Xin as little princess, suddenly remembered Wen Xins warning. He quickly changed his tone, respectfully addressing her as Miss Wen. Without muchment on Qian Mengs address, Wen Xin simply responded faintly and went straight to the point. Qian Meng, is Qian Piao your sister? Yes, what about it? But shes not really my own sister, just a cousin from my uncles family! Qian Meng didnt know why Wen Xin brought up Qian Piao; he worried that Wen Xin might misunderstand their rtionship. He deliberately distanced their rtionship and rified clearly that he and Qian Piao didnt have much of a connection. Because Wen Xins phone was on speaker, everyone around could hear Qian Mengs exnation clearly. They all unconsciously looked at Qian Piao, with a bit of disdain in their eyes, as if they felt they had been deceived by Qian Piao before. They all thought Qian Piao was the Qian familys youngdy, but it turned out she was not that close to Qian Mengs family. They knew Qian Meng, but they also understood that aside from Qian Mengs immediate family, the other branches of the Qian family did not hold particrly noble statuses.
Qian Piao didnt expect Wen Xin to actually call Qian Meng, let alone that Qian Meng would speak so respectfully to Wen Xin, with a tone of reverence. Wen Xin looked at the flushed-faced Qian Piao and coldly smiled, Whether shes your sister or your cousin, I just wanted to inform you that she offended me today. I dislocated her jaw. You can handle the follow-up! Alright, Im heading to Jingda University right now. Hearing that Wen Xin and Qian Piao had shed, Qian Meng immediately stood up from the sofa and respectfully responded to Wen Xins words.
Wen Xin calmly hung up the phone on Qian Meng and looked coldly at Qian Piao. There, Ive informed your brother. He will be here shortly to pick you up. Your jaw it just popped out. Remember, next time you see me, keep your distance, or I might need three billion for the clinic fee! After saying that, Wen Xin smiled proudly and then turned to walk downstairs, not looking back at Qian Piaos expression or the gaze of the onlookers. Actually, Wen Xin could have ignored todays incident, but there were too many oblivious people around, and she had to deal with them to let them know that she, Wen Xin, was not someone to be trifled with. They should avoid her in the future. Qian Meng then walked out with the car keys. A few people who had been sitting with Qian Meng also all stood up. Brother Meng, did Piao Piao get into some kind of trouble at school? Whats this about you and Wen Xin? Although you reconciled with Mu Chengxi, there is absolutely no need no need to be so servile to them, right? Its too humiliating! People who were close to Qian Meng felt very ufortable seeing him suppress his own temper. They knew that Qian Meng used to be someone who dared to m the table in front of Mu Chengxi, and now seeing him grovel before Wen Xin was simply uneptable to them. If you dont understand, dont talk nonsense. Lets go to the university and see the situation first! The rtionship between Qian Meng and Wen Xin was veryplicated; before the ancient martial arts family made aeback, the nature of their rtionship was something that couldnt be revealed to others, so there were many things Qian Meng couldnt exin to them. The people behind Qian Meng felt their hearts weighed down when they saw him adopt a subdued and cating demeanor. What their boss could not do, didnt mean they couldnt. Bullying the Qian family, huh? Well, this time they would teach Wen Xin a lesson. Qian Meng waspletely unaware of the expressions of the people behind him; at the moment, all he wanted to know was what thoughtless act Qian Piao hadmitted to offend Wen Xin, leading Wen Xin to take matters into her own hands
He just hoped what she did was not too excessive, because if she had offended Wen Xin, it was no longer something he could resolve. Chapter 705 - 704: Four Idiots Surround Wen Xin and Get Instantly Counter-Killed Chapter 705: Chapter 704: Four Idiots Surround Wen Xin and Get Instantly Counter-Killed Qian Meng drove alone to the freshman girls dormitory at Jingda University and saw Qian Piao, chin propped on his hand, running out of the dorm with a few ssmates. Qian Meng immediately got out of the car, mmed the car door with force, and walked briskly to Qian Piao. Seeing Qian Piao in such a disheveled state, his eyebrows knitted tightly together. He had intended to ask what exactly had happened, but seeing Qian Piao like this, he swallowed the words he had nned to say, his tone unconsciously softening a bit. Get in the car first, Ill take you to the hospital. Qian Meng didnt have the chance to talk to the people with Qian Piao, nor did he notice the few people who had followed him there, as he pulled Qian Piaos arm, ushering him into the car and driving off directly. After Qian Meng left, the few people who hade with him didnt rush to leave, but drove their car to an unobtrusive spot instead. Third Brother, go find out where that Wen Xin who hurt Qian Piao is. We need to teach her a lesson. I dont care who she isbullying Brother Mengs sister like this is something I cant stand. Exactly, they really think they can cover the sky with one hand in Beijing? Ridiculous. The four men sat in the car and had already begun to plot how they would deal with Wen Xin, having never seen anyone so brazen in Beijing before. After handing over the medicine bottle to Tan Xingyue, Wen Xin apanied her for lunch then, after briefly exining a few things, took Tan Xingyue back to her dorm. The noon sun in autumn was still intense. Wen Xin walked alone across the Jingda campus, carrying her backpack, heading towards where she had parked. That morning Yan Qing had called her, telling her everything was arranged, and eager to avoidplications, she was ready to leave. On her way to theb, Wen Xin sensed something off about the surroundings and discreetly scanned the environment. Casually adjusting her belt, she tucked the hem of her coat into her clothes, readying herself to act at a moments notice. Come out, a bunch of grown men skulking around is just embarrassing. Wen Xin stood her ground with calmposure, her carefree demeanor exuding a nonchnt elegance that seemed to burst forth all at once. The men hiding seemed taken aback at being discovered. They hesitated for a moment, exchanged nces, and then, wielding their tools, emerged from the corner. Seeing the tools in the hands of the four men, Wen Xin smiled lightly, noting that they seemed somewhat prepared, even bringing tools. Unfortunately for them, she doubted they would have the chance to use them. Im not in the mood to ask where you guys are from or interested in how you got here. If you want to fight, juste at meI dont have time to y games with you. The four men were even more puzzled by Wen Xins words, feeling she was not following any predictable script. Normally, a young girl faced with such a situation would react with fear or scream. But this woman could she be an idiot? Not crying out for help, but instead inviting them to attack all at onceshe must be insane, right? Hey, dont think we wont hit a woman. Being so arrogant wont help you! Third Brother, looking at Wen Xins defiant attitude, gripped his stick even tighter, having never encountered such a formidable woman before I told you to act, not talk. Youre really annoying. Wen Xin had little patience. She shot a cold nce at the person who was speaking and raised her hand to m the water bottle forcefully into the mans face. Instantly, blood gushed from his nose. The four people present never expected Wen Xin to actually make a move. In an instant, rage surged within them, and they swung their weapons at Wen Xin. The scene of four men attacking a girl caused passersby to cry out in shock. However, in the next second, they calmed down, as the scene unfolding before them was so astonishing that they couldnt believe their own eyes. Wen Xin stood her ground with a calm andposed look, watching the wooden stick swung at her with a casual smile on her lips. Nobody saw how Wen Xin struck. They only felt themselves being sent flying in an instant, their weapons disappearing into thin air. With one hand holding the wooden stick she had just snatched, Wen Xin swung hard at the four men in the air, followed by four miserable screams. Four grown meny on the ground, some clutching their legs, others their arms, rolling around and emitting pitiful cries By now, more and more onlookers had gathered, and the patrolling security seemed to realize that something was amiss, quickly running over from a distance. Seeing four men who didnt look like students on the ground with wooden sticks nearby, security instantly guessed they hade to cause trouble at the school and had been taken care of by an expert. When the security guards saw that Wen Xin was the one who had dealt with the four men, they were even more surprised. They found it hard to imagine how this delicate and seemingly frail young girl had handled fourrge men. Student, what what happened here? Call the police. I dont know where theyre from. I was just walking here when they surrounded me and tried to ambush me. It was just self-defense! Wen Xin spoke in a gentle tone, but those who had seen her fight couldnt help but gasp. They had clearly seen a murderous intent in Wen Xins eyes just moments ago Alright, well call the police right away. The security guards looked down at the four men lying on the ground, then up at Wen Xin, their eyes full of admiration and respect. If it werent for the improper timing, they would have loved to ask Wen Xin how she had managed to defeat four tall men by herself. That student, please wait a moment. The police will be here soon, and we need you to go to the station to help them with the report The security guard approached Wen Xin respectfully, speaking softly to her. Their attitude made it clear how much they revered her. Okay. Wen Xin stood in ce, straightening her clothes before walking to a shaded spot to wait for the police to arrive. After treatment, Qian Piaos jaw had recovered. She looked at Qian Meng with a woeful expression, tears sliding down her cheeks. Brother Ive found out what happened at the school. You talked back to Wen Xin, and this is no trivial matter. When we return to the school, I want you to apologize to Wen Xin. Qian Meng was unsure how to resolve the issue, as Wen Xins identity was a secret that couldnt be disclosed. Therefore, the only thing to do was to have Qian Piao apologize to Wen Xin and obtain her forgiveness. Chapter 706 - 705: Idol Ignored, Sun Ning Unhappy Chapter 706: Chapter 705: Idol Ignored, Sun Ning Unhappy I dont want to, why should I apologize to her? I didnt say anything wrong. Although she is the Freshman King, shes just a country girl. Dont think that just because Mu Chengxi backs her up she can do whatever she wants! Brother, why should we be afraid of them and the Mu family Shut your mouth! Qian Meng looked at Qian Piaos arrogant expression and felt extremely annoyed; such an attitude was not one for solving problems! After Qian Meng yelled at her, the tears on Qian Piaos face flowed faster. Brother, whats wrong with you? You said that I was your sister, that I could tell you anything, but what kind of attitude is this? Youre scolding me for Wen Xin, you Brother Meng, theres trouble. Third Brother and the others were beaten up by a student from Jingda University and are now at the police station. They need bail before they can be taken to the hospital Just then, Feng Le hurried in from outside, holding a cell phone that disyed another persons call. After hearing Feng Les words, Qian Mengs brows were tightly knitted together. A student from Jingda University? Which student are you talking about? The one who hit Piao Piaos jaw Feng Le, looking at Qian Piao crying pitifully, deliberately lowered his voice, worried that if he said it outright, Qian Meng would head straight to the police station to confront Wen Xin. Are you talking about Wen Xin? Did they think to go and cause trouble with Wen Xin? At that moment, Qian Meng felt his temples throbbing. His head was about to explode. Why would everyone blindly trouble the little princess? Did they really not fear death? Yes, they said Piao Piao was being bullied, they wanted to take it out for her, but they didnt expect Wen Xins skills to be so formidable. One against four Now theyre all at the police station Qian Meng held his forehead with one hand; he suddenly felt that disaster was looming. Qian Piao causing trouble with Wen Xin was already something he didnt know how to handle, and now four more people were involved with possibly no other solution but a deathly apology. Qian Meng nced at Qian Piao with impatience and sighed, Im warning you, dont provoke Wen Xin. You dont have to apologize, but the next time you see Wen Xin, just avoid her. Otherwise, if theres a next time, even I wont be able to help you! After warning Qian Piao, Qian Meng walked straight outside. Qian Piao stamped her foot hard, not understanding why Qian Meng was so concerned about Wen Xin. Feng, whats wrong with my brother? Why is he suddenly thinking of others? After watching Qian Meng leave, she raised her hand and wiped the tears from her face; nowpletely devoid of the previously sad and aggrieved expression, her eyes carried a hint of resentment. Dont know, maybe because Brother Meng likes her, Feng Le said with a helpless sigh, then looked toward Qian Piao. Piao Piao, Ill take you home. Qian Meng leaving Qian Piao here alone definitely meant for him to take her home. Feng, what did you just say? You said my brother likes Wen Xin? Does he not know that Wen Xin is already promised to the Mu family as a bride, and he still likes Wen Xin, is he insane? Shes just a country girl, I dont see whats so good about her. Qian Piao coldly scoffed disdainfully, Wen Xin daring to charm her brothershe would make sure Wen Xin paid for it. Qian Meng drove to the police station with a heart pounding in fear, and upon arriving, he saw several people lying on the ground and Wen Xin sitting calm andposed nearby. Seeing Wen Xin unharmed, he instantly breathed a sigh of relief; fortunately, these four idiots hadnt caused any major trouble. Young Master Qian A police officer came out from inside and paused upon seeing Qian Meng, seemingly surprised that it was Qian Menging to handle the situation. This matter This matter is their fault, and they should be judged ordingly. Theres no need for a hospital either, and it has nothing to do with Miss Wen Brother Meng The four had not expected Qian Meng to speak such heartless words, and they simply could not understand how Qian Meng could say something so cold-blooded. Seated to one side, Wen Xin looked at Qian Mengs expression, snorted coldly, stood up, Are those four your men? Was it also arranged to cause me trouble? Facing Wen Xin, Qian Meng kept his head down. He didnt know how to exin the situation, which seemed to have reached a point beyond exnation. No, Im not very clear about this matter either, so If you say its not, then its not, I believe you. I have other things to do, so Ill leave first. You handle these people yourself. After speaking, Wen Xin casually grabbed her backpack, turned around, and left. She nced at the time and then hurried her steps; she might need to move quickly, or else she might miss her flight. Qian Meng watched Wen Xins departing figure, unable to recover for a long time. He had a feeling that the little princess might get angry this time and me this matter on him. Brother Meng we Shut up, fend for yourselves! Who asked you to do such a thing? You Qian Meng looked at the people sitting paralyzed on the ground, turned around, and left. Standing in the same spot, JC looked bewildered as he watched Qian Meng walk away, then at the people lying on the ground. He sighed softly; it was his first time handling such a situation. In the end, JC felt somewhat helpless and called the hospital, arranging for four ambnces to take the people lying on the ground, battered by Wen Xin, away. As Wen Xin sat in the waiting room, someone gently tapped her from behind; turning around, Wen Xin saw Sun Ning looking at her with a light smile. Wen Xin looked at Sun Ning, who wore a mask that only revealed a pair of beautiful eyes, and raised an eyebrow. What are you doing here? Are you going abroad again? Yes, I heard that the divine doctor is seeing patients in P city. I thought Id take the chance to see the divine doctor. Arent you curious? Lets go together! Sun Ning nced at the boarding pass in Wen Xins hand, pausing slightly, apparently not expecting Wen Xins destination to be the same as his, showing a mild surprise. Little princess, youre going to P city too? Are you joining in the fun? We can go together, let me tell you, I dont know if youve heard, but this divine doctor is really amazing Seeing that Wen Xin was also going to P city, Sun Ning became instantly excited and started to chatter to Wen Xin about the divine doctor. Wen Xin just calmly watched Sun Ning, seemingly uninterested in what Sun Ning was talking about, not even willing to cate him a bit. Hey, little princess, can you not be so aloof? Im telling you, you could at least react a little! Since youre going to P city for the divine doctor, why be so aloof? Hes my idol, admiring him a bit wont hurt your dignity Seeing Wen Xinsck of reaction, Sun Ning felt that Wen Xin was somewhat desecrating his faith, which left him somewhat dissatisfied. Chapter 707: 706: Seeing You Again, No Longer Familiar Chapter 707: Chapter 706: Seeing You Again, No Longer Familiar Hey, little princess, I know youre skilled in medicine, but the divine doctor I mentioned is really incredible too, Sun Ning rambled on beside Wen Xin, but she showed no reaction, finally leading Sun Ning to sigh helplessly. Little princess, did you hear what I just said? Could you at least acknowledge me a little? Its about time, you can leave if youre taking this flight. Wen Xin nced indifferently and distantly at Sun Ning, who had stopped talking because he was being ignored, and spoke softly, Its about time. If youre taking this flight, you can board now. If not, then do as you wish. After she finished, Wen Xin stood up and walked towards the boarding gate, while Sun Ning, seemingly heartbroken by Wen Xins consideration, reacted sluggishly. It was only after Wen Xin had walked some distance that Sun Ning rose to his feet and followed her. The nended smoothly at Manster Airport in P city. As soon as Wen Xin got off the ne, she turned on her phone, and sure enough, a call from Mu Chengxi came in. The moment she answered the call, Wen Xin was still considering how to exin to Mu Chengxi why her phone had been off, only to hear a familiar voice on the other end, sounding somewhat helpless and weary. Arrived? Those two simple words made all of Wen Xins unease and hesitation vanish in an instant. She just smiled gently and replied softly. Yes, Ive arrived Wen Xins voice sounded very rxed, with a faint smile.
Good, P city has been quite stable recently. Do you need me to arrange for someone to pick you up? No need, its just a minor matter for me. I wont have any major issues, and you dont have to worry about me. Wen Xin spoke softly, having guessed her identity the moment Mu Chengxi spoke, thus it wasnt necessary to hide anymore. Well, take care of yourself over there. Once Im done with things here, Ille find you, Mu Chengxi said to Wen Xin with a tender voice. Okay Wen Xin yawnedzily and responded lightly. Mu Chengxi wanted to say more to Wen Xin, but just then, a knock on the door came from outside. He told Wen Xin gently, I have things to attend to, remember to call me if you need anything. Sure, go ahead with your work. Ill reach out to you if theres anything, Wen Xin replied nonchntly to Mu Chengxi. She was looking for Sun Ning, sure that he had dened with her, but she didnt see him anywhere. Wen Xin hung up the call with Mu Chengxi and was about to call Sun Ning. However, before she could dial out, a familiar voice came from behind her. Wen Xin? What are you doing here? Upon hearing the voice, Wen Xin turned around and saw Chu Mufeng standing behind her, looking at her in surprise, with his agent also wearing a look of astonishment. Miss Wen What are you doing here? Wen Xin adjusted the backpack on her shoulder and looked coldly at Chu Mufeng and the team behind him. We came here to film a reality show, its a travel-themed one Chu Mufeng deliberately ignored the indifference in Wen Xins eyes, answering her question with a gentle tone, as if nothing had happened before. Mm, then you should go ahead with your work. Wen Xin withdrew her gaze from Chu Mufeng, lowered her head to look at the cellphone in her hand, deliberately maintaining a distance, seemingly not wanting to have much to do with Chu Mufeng. Chu Mufeng knew that Wen Xin was deliberately avoiding him, he watched her and couldnt help but chuckle helplessly, Alright, I might stay here for about a week, if you run into any issues while youre here, you can still call me, my mypany will take care of it. As he said this, the volume of Chu Mufengs voice suddenly dropped, he let out a self-deprecating chuckle, the whole entertainmentpany belonged to Wen Xin, what right did he have to say he could help Wen Xin solve her problems? The agent looked at Chu Mufeng, who showed a look of mncholy, gently tugged at Chu Mufengs sleeve from behind, hinting that it was best not to provoke Wen Xin any further. Chu Mufeng clearly understood the agents meaning, he reined in any inappropriate emotions, gazing at Wen Xin and smiling faintly, Then well be going.
Mm, go ahead. Wen Xinzily raised her hand to wave him off, standing still as she watched Chu Mufeng walk away. Is that the big star youre rumored to be involved with? Hes not as handsome as Alfredo, nor does he have Mu Chengxis demeanor, its understandable that you dont fancy him! Hearing Sun Nings words, Wen Xin turned her head and nced at Sun Ning indifferently, not responding to hisment but merely arching an eyebrow provocatively, What were you up to just now? Just took a stroll, I didnt expect you to be so loyal, waiting here for me. But I have to go see the divine doctor, seems like I wont have time to keep youpany, you take care in P City on your own.
As soon as Sun Ning finished speaking, he prepared to leave, but he hadnt taken more than a few steps before Wen Xin grabbed his wrist, pulling him back. P City isnt safe, its better if you dont wander off. I can find a way for you to meet the divine doctor, I wonder if youd be pleased to go? Saying this, Wen Xin took Sun Ning by the arm and headed outside, not intending to let him wander off on his own. Sun Ning was quite useful to her, and she wouldnt allow him to run around without supervision. Sun Ning could not break free from Wen Xins grasp on his wrist, he turned his head to look at her. Little princess, are you sure you can take me to see the divine doctor? Meeting the divine doctor is very important to me, I require his for a research project. Sun Ning looked at Wen Xin as her smile faded and her expression turned dead serious, he hadnt expected Wen Xin to know the divine doctor, but he didnt doubt her words in the slightest. Definitely, lets get out of here first. Wen Xin released Sun Nings hand, confident that he would now follow her, she walked ahead without worry. Sun Ning watched Wen Xins retreating figure, his curiosity about her growing. He knew she was the little princess of Independent State, but he was beginning to realize that Wen Xin was not just the little princess anymore. As soon as Wen Xin exited the airport, she spotted an eye-catching pink Rolls-Royce, a slight grin forming unconsciously on her lips. She had a feeling that Chu Yunxuan would probably never learn to keep a low profile in her life. However, that didnt matter, considering Chu Yunxuans status, there indeed was no need for her to stay under the radar. Chu Yunxuan saw Wen Xin and got down from the car, running over to her in a sycophantic manner, opened the door for Wen Xin, letting her get into the car. Chapter 708: 707 Facing a Huge Challenge Chapter 708: Chapter 707 Facing a Huge Challenge Wen Xin watched Chu Yunxuans movements and smiled faintly, her attitude unabashed as she arched an eyebrow with a gentle smile. Wait a second, theres one more person joining us. As soon as Wen Xin finished speaking, they saw Sun Ning walking out with his head down. Chu Yunxuan also knew Sun Ning and greeted him very friendly. Hello, handsome Sun Ning looked at the eye-catching pink Rolls-Royce and then turned his attention to Chu Yunxuan, who had greeted him, and quickly walked over to her side. Hello, beauty, you havent gone mad, have you? This car is too ring, dont you know how chaotic P city is? Sun Ning, seeing Chu Yunxuans indifferent expression, couldnt help but frown. Didnt anyone tell her that she needs to be more low-key in certain ces? Whats there to be afraid of? Get in, Im taking you for a big meal. As Chu Yunxuan spoke, she couldnt help but nce at Wen Xin. With Wen Xin, the big shot, there was nothing to fear. Following behind such a person, even if there were troublemakers, they would just be delivering themselves to their doom. There was nothing to be afraid of. Wen Xin looked at Sun Ning and raised her chin slightly toward him, then bent down and got into the car. Sitting in the luxurious Rolls-Royce, Sun Ning seriously examined the decorations inside the car. He had wanted to remark on Chu Yunxuans extravagance when he heard Wen Xin speak in a calm voice.
Why are you looking for the divine doctor? Ive heard that the divine doctor doesnt deal with biological stuff, so how is that going to help with your research experiments? Im not looking for the divine doctor for biological research but for some other issues. You wouldnt understand, and I dont have the time to exin. Just trust me, my research really needs the divine doctor. Seeing Sun Ning both anxious and unwilling to exin, Wen Xin just nodded casually. She would find out sooner orter, so she wasnt in a hurry. In fact, she was somewhat looking forward to seeing how Sun Ming would react when he found out she was the divine doctor. All the way, Wen Xin nestled in her seat, ying games, only asionally responding to Chu Yunxuans words while continuing to be somewhat dismissive towards Sun Ning, which left him feeling a bit helpless. Eventually, the car stopped in front of a luxurious hotel. Sun Ning took hold of Wen Xins arm, stopping her from getting out of the car. Little princess, Im really not joking with you, I really want to know if you truly know the divine doctor. If you dont, then I wont waste any more time, I have to go find the divine doctor Wen Xin hadnt mentioned anything about the divine doctor during the ride, and Sun Ning felt a touch of unease in his heart. He really couldnt fathom what Wen Xin was thinking. I know them. The divine doctor has a surgery in three days. I can take you to meet them. As she spoke, Wen Xin gave Sun Ning a mischievous smile and lightly flicked Sun Nings wrist with her finger. Sun Ning felt his hand go numb instantly, and his grip involuntarily released Wen Xins arm. Without Sun Nings restraint, Wen Xin easily grabbed her backpack and got out of the car. She turned to look at Sun Ning, who was still staring at his wrist, and snapped her fingers. Were getting out now, time to eat, then well rest. Tomorrow, youll join me at the hospital to analyze some medical cases! What? Youre here to treat someone too? What case are you taking on? Hearing that Wen Xin was also going to see a patient, Sun Nings interest was piqued in an instant. He had witnessed Wen Xins medical arts firsthand and couldnt deny her exceptional skills. Youll know if youe along tomorrow, Wen Xin didnt know how to exin Luo Qietes mothers condition but she believed Sun Nings skills would allow him to understand. Okay, Sun Ning felt that since he didnt have anything else to do, it wouldnt hurt to take a look at the case with Wen Xin. After dinner, just as Wen Xin had entered her room, Yan Qing and Chu Yunxuan hurried over from outside, followed by two other people, one of whom was holding a file folder. Yan Qing stood outside Wen Xins door and gently knocked twice; it took a while before Wen Xin opened the door and let them in. The several people following Yan Qing lit up when they saw Wen Xin, and the man holding the file folder quickly walked up to her and respectfully ced the file folder in front of her. Dean Wen, this is the patients file. We visited the hospital this afternoon to look at the patients condition and conducted a detailed examination. Here are all the research reports. The patients brain has already developed cerebral edema, so we do not rmend surgical treatment
Wen Xin listened to the researchers report, opened the file folder he handed her, and carefully perused the reports, frowning slightly after each one she read After Wen Xin had finished reading all the reports, she pulled out a chair and sat down, her eyebrows tightly knitted together, her fingers unconsciously tapping on the table. The surgery must be carried out. Only by removing the foreign object can we address the issue of brain edema. Tomorrow morning at eight oclock, wait for me at the hospital. We may have to operate ahead of schedule. Make sure everyone gets some rest. This surgery is a severe test of both skill and physical stamina, Wen Xin asserted firmly to the two researchers, who of course understood her intentions, but still felt the procedure was far too risky, almost a certain dead end, with scarcely any hope visible. Dean Wen, this surgery wouldnt it be better to just give up? The family has been informed of the patients condition today, and he hes also hesitant now Maybe we should just
Ive made my decision on this matter; you can leave now. If theres anything else, well discuss it after evaluating the patients condition tomorrow. Wen Xin waved off the researcher who was trying to persuade her. Setting aside her goal of saving Luo Qietes mother, she wouldnt choose to give up on this life either. Seeing they couldnt dissuade Wen Xin, the two researchers reluctantly agreed and then left her room. After the researchers left, Yan Qing pulled out a chair and sat down across from Wen Xin. Boss, are you sure you still want to continue with the surgery? Yan Qing might not understand medical arts, but seeing the troubled expressions of the two researchers, he still wanted to remind Wen Xin not to take risks, as its better to be cautious in such situations. There would always be a way to resolve other issues. This is a human life Wen Xin wasnt the type to y the saint, but she had her goals and firmly believed that without sacrifice, she wouldnt achieve the results or reach the goals she desired. For Luo Qiete, aside from his mother, there was nothing and no one he cared about. Such a person, once indulged, could be unpredictable in their actions. She didnt dare to imagine if, after losing his mother, Jiang Linyanforted Luo Qiete at his side, he might just acquiesce to her requests and then coborate with Independent State Chapter 709: 708: She Was Once the Ruler of the Dark Night Chapter 709: Chapter 708: She Was Once the Ruler of the Dark Night She couldnt burden Independent State with her decision, even if she knew it was a losing situation, she had to fight, believing fate must be in ones own hands. Chu Yunxuan stood still, watching Wen Xin deep in thought, and gently tugged at Yan Qings shirt sleeve, signaling Yan Qing to say no more. Wen Xin, just go ahead and do whatever you need to do, no matter what happens, well have your back. You can count on me, I can make it happen. Chu Yunxuan looked at Wen Xin determinedly, having made all her arrangements assuming the worst, so even if the surgery failed and Luo Qiete didnt spare Wen Xin, Chu Yunxuan could still ensure Wen Xinsplete safety. Listening to Chu Yunxuans words, Wen Xin slowly raised her head and looked at her, her cool features slightly softened. Ill try my best to get the best possible oue. Maybe there will really be a miracle? Alright, you guys dont worry, go get some rest early. Wen Xin didnt talk much with Chu Yunxuan or Yan Qing; she needed to review the patients specific condition and finalize a suitable surgical n, feeling that the patient didnt have much time to wait for everything to be arranged. Late at night, Wen Xin finished reviewing all the case files and sessfully designed aplete surgical n, which she shared with her assistants emails, reminding them that they could see it after they woke up. After Wen Xin had made all the preparations, she casually picked up the smartphone lying beside her, took a sip of water, picked up the phone, and dialed the number. The phone rang several times before it was answered, and Wen Xin could clearly hear the work-rted conversation on the other end. Havent you rested yet? Wen Xin nced at the time on her phone and asked Mu Chengxi in a gentle tone, wondering why he hadnt gone to bed sote.
Hearing Wen Xin caring about why he hadnt rested, a gentleugh came from Mu Chengxis end, And youre asking me why I havent rested, arent you also up? Being interrogated by Mu Chengxi made Wen Xin unconsciously chuckle, I was reviewing a case and lost track of the time. Im about to sleep soon, n to go to the hospital tomorrow to check on the patients condition. Wen Xinyzily in bed, her arms under her head, curled up like a little kitten. Then go to sleep early, and remember to call me if you need anything. Mu Chengxi was still worried about Wen Xin being alone, even as he was about to hang up the phone, he couldnt help but repeatedly remind her. Finally, Wen Xin hung up the phone impatiently, and Mu Chengxi could only look at his phone andugh helplessly, realizing he could only keep spoiling the little tyrant he had indulged. After hanging up Mu Chengxis call, Wen Xin carelessly threw her smartphone aside, turned over, and prepared to rest for a while. Just as Wen Xin was about to fall asleep, her phone suddenly vibrated, Wen Xin struggled to sit up from the bed, picked up the phone, and saw it was a call from Yan Qing. She got up from the bed and answered the call. Whats up? Wen Xin knew Yan Qings character; he wouldnt call unless it was something special, and calling now meant there must be something important. Boss, Luo Qiete wants to meet the divine doctor in person, and has made a substantial offer to show his sincerity. I wonder if youre considering meeting Luo Qiete? Yan Qing understood Wen Xins character quite well. Over the years, they had coborated many times, and Wen Xin never liked revealing her true identity, hence she never wanted to meet with a patients family. However, this time, judging from Wen Xins attitude toward that particr patient, Yan Qing was somewhat puzzled. She didnt know why Wen Xin would take such a big risk for this person, so she decided to ask if Wen Xin wanted to meet Luo Qiete. Meet, ask him when he is avable. Upon hearing Yan Qings words, without any hesitation, Wen Xin agreed to meet Luo Qiete. She felt that some matters needed to be discussed face-to-face with Luo Qiete, and this time, she had no intention of hiding her identity. Listening to Wen Xin readily agreeing to meet Luo Qiete, Yan Qing felt it was unbelievable. She couldnt believe it and asked again, Boss, are you sure you want to meet Luo Qiete? Yes, now go and reply to his message, ask him when he is avable. Wen Xin sat on the bed, staring at the glowingputer on the table. She was calcting the chances of sess for the surgery, how much of a chance she had, and how she would persuade Luo Qiete not to cooperate with Independent State.
I will ask him now, but boss, when do you think youd be more avable? Yan Qing was handling the matter of a divine doctor meeting a patients family for the first time, and she unexpectedly felt a bit nervous, unsure of what she should do. Anytime At the moment Wen Xin figured it out, her beautiful eyes slowly opened, glittering with a shining light. Anytime? Boss, youre not thinking about meeting Luo Qiete now, are you? Isnt that too unsafe? Yan Qing hadnt expected Wen Xin to consider meeting Luo Qiete at that time.
It wasnt necessarily impossible, but it made Yan Qing think Wen Xin was being hasty, Boss, you know that Luo Qiete thrives in the night, and darkness is his best camouge, so we shouldnt meet him. Yan Qing kindly reminded Wen Xin, as she felt it wasnt very safe for Wen Xin to meet Luo Qiete at night. A person of the night? Have you forgotten my nickname? The Night Phantom shouldnt I be the master of the night? Listening to Yan Qings gentle persuasion, Wen Xin smiled softly. Having been out of the Jianghu for too long, everyone had forgotten what she was like at her peak. When had she ever been afraid? Yan Qing wanted to say more, but after Wen Xin spoke, Yan Qing didnt know what else to say. The glorious history of Wen Xin flooded into Yan Qings mind all at once. A person who once stood at the peak wouldnt fear these insignificant creatures. She had only retired from the Jianghu, not lost her ability, and there was nothing to fear. Boss, Ill go handle it right now. As soon as I have news, I will immediately reply to you. After finishing the conversation, Yan Qing hung up the phone with Wen Xin, immediately contacted Luo Qiete, and confirmed the meeting time at three in the morning, at Luo Qietes private vi. When Yan Qing informed Wen Xin of the agreed time and ce, she thought Wen Xin would refuse based on her character, butpletely unexpectedly, not only did Wen Xin not refuse, she also asked her not to rm too many people. Chapter 710: 709: I don’t care if you can’t shake me off; if you’re here, so am I Chapter 710: Chapter 709: I dont care if you cant shake me off; if youre here, so am I By now, Wen Xin had already prepared to go to the meeting alone, not wanting to disturb others rest or cause them to worry about her. After receiving the message, Wen Xin had climbed out of bed, changed into a set of ck clothes appropriate for moving about in the night. When Wen Xin came out of her room, she saw Chu Yunxuanzily leaning against the wall, looking as though she hadnt fully woken up yet. Noticing Chu Yunxuan, Wen Xin was somewhat surprised. She walked up to her, raising an eyebrow, What are you doing here? Me? How about you not say what youre dressed up like this for? nning to meet Luo Qiete alone? Chu Yunxuan half-closed her eyes as she looked at Wen Xin, her beautiful eyes holding a touch of dissatisfaction, unhappy that Wen Xin intended to go to the meeting alone. Seeing the annoyed expression on Chu Yunxuans face, Wen Xin offered a faint smile, walked up beside her, slid an arm over her shoulders, and led her toward the corridor elevator. You see, its not that I intentionally wanted to avoid you guys. I just think the fewer people involved in this kind of thing, the better. Like you, I dont really want to drag you into danger with me. Wen Xin gazed at Chu Yunxuan with utmost seriousness. She knew what kind of dangerous man Luo Qiete was, and the consequences if they couldnte to terms. She didnt want to risk too many people with her. Chu Yunxuan turned her head to look at Wen Xin, her expression no longer teasing, even the annoyance slowly fading away. Youd better have some self-awareness. First, you are our boss, not someone else. And second, you are my sister. I couldnt possibly let you do something dangerous alone!
Ive already made it very clear to you. Where you are, is where Ill be. If you think about ditching me, not only will I not agree, I wont give you any chance to! Chu Yunxuan led Wen Xin to the hotel parking lot, stopping at a ck Mercedes. She unlocked the car and opened the passenger door behind the drivers seat for Wen Xin, Get in Wen Xin looked at Chu Yunxuans still drowsy appearance, and couldnt help but chuckle with a tinge of helplessness, Look at you, youre not even fully awake. Ill drive. Its not safe like this. You have to believe me, I wont let anything happen to you! Chu Yunxuan understood very well what Wen Xin was worried about, but when it came to driving skills, she trusted her own more than Wen Xins. If Wen Xin were to take the steering wheel, it might turn into a race, and that would be too thrilling for her heart to handle. Understanding the implications of Chu Yunxuans words, Wen Xin simply smiled faintly, obediently got into the car, gave her the address, and then closed her eyes to rest. Twenty minutester, Chu Yunxuans car stopped outside Luo Qietes vi, where the lights were bright, and the butler and servants seemed to be busily preparing something. Look at them so busy, could it be Chu Yunxuan looked at the bustling figures inside and started to guess boldly. She felt that the situation wasnt normal and it was very possible that something had happened to the Old Madam. Impossible, without my permission, not even Yan Wang can take away the person I want to keep! Wen Xin opened her eyes and looked inside, responding with great certainty. I trust you! Chu Yunxuan said, looking at the peopleing out of the courtyard, her voice light with a subtle smile. She knew Wen Xin wasnt joking. Who are you? How did you appear here? A man in a ck suit emerged from inside and gently tapped the drivers side window, asking with a tone that wasnt very friendly. The person in my car is a divine doctor. Mr. Luo Qiete wants to meet her; it was arranged by the Di Ting Organization. Chu Yunxuan looked at the handsome man, her tone unconsciously bing seductively charming, making Wen Xin, who was sitting in the backseat, unable to resist rubbing her arms, the goosebumps clearly visible. Even she thought Chu Yunxuan was being too flirtatious. The man, seeing Chu Yunxuans beautiful face and hearing her sexy, charming voice, had his stern expression soften in an instant. Then wait here, Ill go talk to the boss right now, and then Ill let you in, the man said and quickly left, heading straight for the vis main building. Watching the mans retreating figure, Chu Yunxuan looked toward the rearview mirror, catching Wen Xins gaze. She subtly raised her eyebrows. Sometimes, you need to use a bit of strategy; after all, nobody gets tired of a beautiful woman. Seeing the proud look on Chu Yunxuans face, Wen Xin gave a faint smile and nodded in agreement by default. She admitted that Di Tings Siam indeed had the skill to make people lower their guard.
About five minutester, the man who had left returned, spoke a few words to Chu Yunxuan, and then offered to drive them himself, bringing the car into the vi. The car stopped in front of the vis main building, and a man with a goatee came out from inside. The man from the car got out and opened the car door for Chu Yunxuan with both respect and politeness, then ran around to open the door for Wen Xin, but before he could get there, Wen Xin had already opened the door and stepped out. Wen Xin wore a ck windbreaker, a ck mask, and a ck baseball cap on her head,pletely concealing her appearance, making it impossible to tell whether she was male or female.
The goatee, seeing a young person descending from the car, could hardly believe it. He came down the steps, opened the door, but found no one else inside the car. This where is the divine doctor? Why are there two young people? The man looked at Wen Xin and Chu Yunxuan with confusion, feeling that these two had nothing to do with a divine doctor What, you think a divine doctor has to be an old man? Are you not afraid that someone that old would have unsteady hands? Chu Yunxuan looked at the goatee man with a devilish smile, gesturing towards Wen Xin with her finger. That person is the divine doctor. The divine doctor wants to see your boss Mr. Luo Qiete. After she has spoken to Luo Qiete, she needs to rest, as after all, the surgery is no small matter and she needs to maintain her strength to ensure the sess of the operation. Chu Yunxuan didnt mean toment like this, but the difficulty of the surgery was immense. Not only did they have to consider the patients condition, but they also had to consider Wen Xins health; she was worried that Wen Xin might overexert herself. After Chu Yunxuan finished speaking, the goatee man immediately greeted Wen Xin with respect, Divine doctor, pleasee this way, our Old Madam is waiting for you in the study room Mid-sentence, the goatee man looked toward Chu Yunxuan, considering how to refuse and then lead both Chu Yunxuan and Wen Xin into Luo Qietes study. Chapter 711: 710: Doorstep Negotiation, Semi-Threatening Chapter 711: Chapter 710: Doorstep Negotiation, Semi-Threatening She came with me, so she will definitely enter with me. If thats inconvenient, I can leave right now. Wen Xin had little patience for ordinary people, especially in a situation like thisshe had no time to waste with them. Though she wanted to negotiate terms with Luo Qiete, it was only with Luo Qiete, not interested in wasting words with others. The bearded man could feel from Wen Xins tone that she was not someone to be trifled with. Originally intending to say something, he wisely shut his mouth and led Wen Xin and Chu Yunxuan upstairs without speaking further. Upon reaching the upstairs study, the bearded man knocked gently twice on the door, and soon a deep male voice came from inside, Come in. The bearded man opened the door of the study for Wen Xin, letting her and Chu Yunxuan enter. As soon as she entered Luo Qietes study, Wen Xin smelled the heavy scent of smokeso strong that even she, who usually didnt mind it, found it choking. Without a change in expression, she waved away the smoke in front of her and looked at the man sitting in front of the desk, raising her eyebrows slightly. Even if you burst your lungs smoking, the chances of your mothers survival are slim Though Wen Xins tone was soft, it was still grating to Luo Qietes ears. He swiveled in his chair to face her, anger in his deep brown eyes. Wen Xin thought that if it werent for her status, he might have stood up and killed her on the spot. Seeing Luo Qietes irritated expression, Wen Xin pulled out a chair without any hint of panic, seating herself arrogantly across from him.
Although you cant save your mother, I can. But, I have my conditions! As she spoke, Wen Xin casually threw the surgery n she had brought onto Luo Qietes desk. Your mothers surgery is risky, but I have a way. If I cant save your mother, Ill let you do what you will with me. However, if I seed, you must agree to my conditions. Standing behind Wen Xin, Chu Yunxuan listened to Wen Xin state her blunt negotiation terms, feeling like Wen Xin was willingly walking into a lions den. Luo Qiete, encountering such a straightforward negotiation for the first time, was mildly shocked. He found it hard to believe the words he had heard from Wen Xin. Was this young woman really so reckless? It wasnt much different from throwing oneself into the lions den. Ill give you another chance now. If I get serious, youll have no opportunity to back out. Luo Qiete looked at the tightly wrapped Wen Xin, not visibly pleased. He felt that with her appearance, she could easily find a stand-in to escape convenientlysuch a thing was unreliable. Coming to talk cooperation with me in this state, isnt that a little insincere? Do you think I should trust you? Luo Qiete had also been in Jianghu for a long time; he knew how to guard against someones schemes. Under normal circumstances, he wouldnt care too much, but this was differentit was about his mothers life. He couldnt afford to be a fool. The sincerity you want, I can promise. I hope you can agree to my terms readily, just like I did. After all, for every minute and second we waste, your mothers condition deteriorates. I can snatch people from the hands of the Grim Reaper, but that does not mean I can bring the dead back to life With those words, Wen Xin removed her firm mask, and upon seeing her face, Luo Qiete was stunned into silence. What shocked him first was Wen Xins age, followed by her peerless beauty. He felt that everything about Wen Xin had nothing to do with a divine doctor. His first thought was that she was totally unreliable. Are you sure Luo Qiete, even in the end, wasnt bewitched by Wen Xins allure, and at this moment, he could still soberly question her identity as a divine doctor. Wen Xin had expected Luo Qietes expression and reaction. She quietly pinched a silver needle from her pocket and, while Luo Qiete was distracted, swiftly inserted the acupuncture needle into his acupoint, causing his hand to spasm instantly. To put it unpleasantly, it looked just like a chicken w overnight. Watching Luo Qietes pained expression, Wen Xin sat steadily in her ce, shing him a wickedly charming smile. Hows that? Youre the first to question my medical arts, but not the first to experience my silver needle. No need to inquire; they suffered far worse than you!
With that, Wen Xin stood up, took the needle from Luo Qietes body, repositioned it, and quickly the paralyzing, cramping sensation vanished instantly. I I was wrong A single needle had instantly convinced Luo Qiete of Wen Xins medical skill. He stood up respectfully and politely, bowing to Wen Xin, his previous irritable mood seemingly having disappeared without a trace. Make any demand you wish, as long as you can save my mother, Ill agree to anything!
Luo Qiete looked at Wen Xin with an expression of someone willing to risk it all. There was only one mother, even if it cost his life, he would agree Its not that difficult. The task I have for you is rather simple, concerning the Independent State. Hearing about the Independent State, Luo Qiete subconsciously froze, he seemed not to have expected that this young girl before him actually had something to do with the Independent State. Are you from the Independent State? Luo Qiete looked at Wen Xin cautiously. The matters involving the Independent State touched upon his bottom line. Otherwise, he wouldnt have dragged it out so long without giving a definitive answer to the Independent State or Old Master Jiang. He didnt want to sacrifice the Independent State for his mothers affection. These were people he had brought up personally. He could sacrifice his life for his mother, but not the ck Hand Organization. You can choose another My request is very simple, just reject the Independent States overtures, thats all. Theres nothing else that should trouble you, right? Wen Xin looked at Luo Qiete with her bright, dark eyes, and Luo Qiete disyed a surprised expression. Are you sure you know what youve just said? Youre not from the Independent State here to brainwash me? Luo Qiete hade across many people from the Independent State, all trying to coax him into their fold. Beautiful women, arms deals, and a whole array of tempting offers, but Luo Qiete rejected all of them. Only now, under the condition Wen Xin proposed, he found himself unable to utter a refusal. Yet, to his astonishment, his task was to reject them, which seemed incredible. Are you certain youve not misspoken just now? Luo Qiete asked again incredulously, believing that no one without an issue would make such a condition. Luo Qietes surprise was all seen by Wen Xin, who smiled lightly, Im serious. Reject the Independent State, refuse Jiang Linyan. I do not have the habit of threatening others with leverage, but to bring down the ck Hand Organization, Di Ting is capable, arent they?
Chapter 712: 711: A Normally Clever Person with Worrying IQ Chapter 712: Chapter 711: A Normally Clever Person with Worrying IQ Wen Xins words made Luo Qiete hesitate for a moment. He had always thought that the divine doctor and the Di Ting Organization had a cooperative rtionship, but hearing Wen Xins tone, their rtionship was not that simple. What! Scared by my words? If you are scared, just take a look and agree to my request, then we will both benefit. By now, the smoke in the study had dissipated quite a bit, and Luo Qiete could see Wen Xins face more clearly. He could hardly imagine that such a beautiful girl was actually a divine doctor. I agree to this cooperation. As long as you save my mother, I promise never to cooperate with Independent State. Luo Qiete looked at Wen Xin sincerely, stood up, and reached out his hand to shake hands with Wen Xin. However, when he saw the silver needle in her hand, he unconsciously withdrew his hand, having once experienced the numb and painful sensation. Watching Luo Qietes action, Chu Yunxuan chuckled lightly. She actually found Roosevelts hesitant move quite adorable. Alright, since our cooperation has been established, I will visit the hospital tomorrow to examine the patient. Depending on the patients condition, we will prepare for the surgery as soon as possible. Having spoken, Wen Xin casually ced the silver needle in Luo Qietes ashtray, stood up, and nced back at Chu Yunxuan. Lets head back! The man with the goatee stood outside the door. Hearing that Wen Xin was leaving and his boss had no intention of stopping her, he quickly opened the door of the study to wee Wen Xin and Chu Yunxuan as they walked out from Luo Qietes study. Ladies, follow me, Ill escort you out
The man with the goatee apanied Wen Xin and Chu Yunxuan out of Luo Qietes study. Luo Qiete stared at the silver needle in the ashtray, somewhat distracted. He wondered about Wen Xins background. If age hadnt prevented him from harboring unrealistic fantasies about Wen Xin, he indeed found the youngdy quite intriguing, certainly more so than Jiang Linyan. After Wen Xin and Chu Yunxuan got into their car and left, Wen Xin looked through the window at the sky faintly turning white in the east and sighed softly. When will these troubles end like the sunrise and sunset, with a good resolution? Chu Yunxuan also followed Wen Xins gaze, then looked back at Wen Xins side profile in the rearview mirror, Everything will eventually pass; everything is moving towards a better situation. Hearing Chu Yunxuans softforting words, Wen Xin turned her head to look at Chu Yunxuan in the rearview mirror and smiled slowly. Youre right, everything is progressing in the right direction, and everything will be resolved. After sleeping for over three hours in the hotel, Wen Xin got up from the bed, took a shower, and then picked up her phone, which had no calls from Mu Chengxi. Wen Xin looked at her phone, arched an eyebrow, found Mu Chengxis number in the contacts, and dialed it. The phone rang three times before it was answered, and a gentle voice came through, Did you wake up? I woke up, are you still busy? Wen Xin sat on the sofa nearby in azy posture that screamed boss. Im okay. I wanted you to sleep longer, so I didnt call you. Hows it going? Is everything going smoothly? Mu Chengxi spoke gently and tenderly, his voice had a soothing and cleansing effect on Wen Xin. Her previously irritable mood instantly calmed down. Things got resolved pretty well, how are things on your end? Wen Xin rarely showed concern for Mu Chengxis affairs. She knew that Mu Chengxi did all these things for her, otherwise, there was no need for him to wade into these muddy waters. Hearing Wen Xins concern, Mu Chengxi chuckled lightly. Though Wen Xin didnt say much, Mu Chengxi knew she was concerned about him, which instantly relieved a great portion of his fatigue. You dont need to worry about me here. The team consists of elite researchers, and the project is progressing quite rapidly. Dont worry. When youre done there, why note and have a look? We have a robotics exhibitioning up soon. Are you interested in checking it out? Ill see after Im done here. This patients case is quite tricky, and I might need to follow up with some recovery treatment for some time. Ill see how it goes. After exchanging a few more words, Wen Xin hung up the phone, gathered her things, and ced Luo Qietes mothers medical files and surgery schedule into her backpack before leaving the hotel room.
When Wen Xin arrived at the hotels restaurant, Chu Yunxuan and Sun Ning were already dining. Wen Xin looked around and did not see Yan Qing. Wheres Yan Qing? Hasnt he woken up yet? Thats unlikely. No, Yan Qing went to check and make arrangements, worried that something might slip at a critical moment, after all Right, after all, the divine doctors safety is more important.
After stuffing thest piece of bread into his mouth, Sun Ning nodded in agreement, Exactly, its better to be cautious. Given the divine doctors high worth, it would be bad if someone were to kidnap him. The usually clever Sun Ning now babbled on like a big fool, while Wen Xin and Chu Yunxuan refused to even spare him an additional nce. They lowered their heads and started eating the food on the table. After finishing their meal, Wen Xin casually picked up her backpack beside her and stood up. Chu Yunxuan also followed suit, leaving only Sun Ning standing still, nkly watching their movements. Are you leaving already? Isnt the divine doctoring? Isnt she joining us at the hospital? Does she not need to go to the hospital for surgery directly? Is the divine doctor that amazing? Hearing one question after another from Sun Ning, Wen Xin impatiently raised her hand and rubbed her temples, Shut your mouth, why do you have so many questions? When its time for you to meet the divine doctor, youll naturally get to see her, so stop with the useless talk. Otherwise, Ill leave you here at the hotel, and you wont get to see anything. As Wen Xin spoke, some nearby waiters looked in their direction, seemingly awaiting Wen Xinsmand at any moment. Sun Ning, of course, noticed the change in the atmosphere around them. He looked at Wen Xin, his expression tinged with helplessness, knowing that Wen Xin wasnt joking, but very serious. No way, little princess, are you serious? What are you doing arranging so many people here? You arent nning to Before Sun Ning could finish his sentence, Chu Yunxuan swiftly stuffed the bread Wen Xin hadnt finished into Sun Nings mouth, Shut up, no more nonsense. Sun Ning looked at Chu Yunxuan with innocent eyes, not expecting her to be so skilled. He considered himself adept, but when facing Chu Yunxuan, he seemed to stand no chance. Chapter 713: 712: The Surprisingly Delightful True Identity Chapter 713: Chapter 712: The Surprisingly Delightful True Identity Wen Xin nced at Sun Ning with azy look of disdain in her eyes, as if disdaining hisck of intelligence. As Sun Ning turned his head, he caught Wen Xins disdainful expression. He frowned, feeling wronged since he was the one being bullied, yet now he was also being disdained by Wen Xin. Miss Control your mouth. You will naturally meet the divine doctor during surgery, you can go and see if you are interested in participating in this surgery. Wen Xin gave Sun Ning a detached nce and responded in a cold and indifferent tone, which made Sun Ning wisely shut his mouth. He knew that if he wanted to meet the divine doctor, he had to follow Wen Xins orders; therefore, he obediently followed behind her and they left together. Upon arriving at the hospital, the hospital staff were already waiting for Wen Xin on the floor where Luo Qietes mother was situated. When they saw Wen Xin appear, excitement shed undisguised in everyones eyes. Sun Ning saw the excitement of those people, but he couldnt understand the enthusiasm in their eyes; he felt that only the divine doctor could truly impress him. Wen Xin walked to the bedside, ced her fingers on Luo Qietes mothers wrist, and after about twenty minutes, slowly withdrew her fingers. Wen Xin raised her wrist, nced at her watch, then estimated the time and spoke indifferently. Get ready, well start the surgery in three hours. Having said that, Wen Xin stuffed all the medical records into Sun Nings hands, In two and a half hours, I hope you can make a decision whether you want to join me in the operating room.
After finishing, Wen Xin left with a few doctors, heading off to prepare for what was unknown. Meanwhile, Sun Ning stood alone in ce, looking at the medical records in his arms. He didnt hesitate long, pulled a chair over, sat down, and started to study Luo Qietes mothers medical records. After more than two hours of study, Sun Ning understood that the surgery was very challenging, and a slight mistake could lead to a major medical ident. At best, the patient would be a vegetative state; at worst, the patient would die on the operating table, without even a chance for resuscitation. How about it? Have you decided? Wen Xin returned and saw Sun Ning studying the medical records seriously. She walked over to his side and deliberately lowered her voice to ask. Ive decided, of course Ill participate With such a great opportunity, Sun Ning naturally would not pass it up. He also believed that he would never get a second chance to gain such surgical experience in his lifetime; it would be pitiful to miss out. Hearing Sun Nings agreement, Wen Xin showed no surprise. She put her hands in her pockets andzily nodded her head. Since thats the case, youll be my assistant. I trust your medical skills; dont disappoint me. Wen Xin was entrusting Sun Ning with a crucial role, and Sun Ning looked at her in surprise, not quite understanding how Wen Xin could casually arrange these things. Wait wait, shouldnt the divine doctor be leading the surgery? Why do I get the feeling that you are the lead surgeon, you Sun Ning looked at Wen Xin, voicing his doubts directly. You just need to be in whatever position I put you, definitely the divine doctor will lead. You dont need to worry if I have any qualification to handle this matter. Having finished, Wen Xin called over a nurse, asking her to take Sun Ning to make pre-operative preparations. Not long after Sun Ning had left, Luo Qiete hurried in from outside. He saw Wen Xin adjusting the IV for his mother, not showing much surprise. Whats going on? Why is there suddenly a surgery? Wasnt it supposed to be tomorrow? Why has it been moved up? After adjusting the IV, Wen Xin stood up and looked at Luo Qiete. Your mothers condition is not good, we cant dy any further. If we do, even I might not be able to save her. Wen Xins gaze was serious as she looked at Luo Qiete, her tone gentle yet firm, not giving him any room to argue. Luo Qiete looked at Wen Xin and, after hesitating for a moment, bowed deeply to her, I entrust my mother to you. I hope you can save her.
Luo Qietes action was something Wen Xin had not anticipated. She fixed her bright eyes on Luo Qiete and stayed silent for about three seconds before slowly speaking out, This is my duty. You dont need to thank me; I will do my best. Having said that, Wen Xin nced at the time. At that moment, several nurses and doctors came in from outside, pushing Luo Qietes mothers bed. Luo Qietes mother was taken out of the room to prepare for surgery. After the patient was taken away, Wen Xin also followed to make preparations as the chief surgeon. Just after Wen Xin had left, the bearded man who had given her directions the day before hurried in from outside.
Boss, you openly refused Independent State. Jiang Linyan is causing a fuss in the vi wanting to see you, and Old Master Jiang has been continuously calling your phone. As he spoke, the bearded man ced Luo Qietes phone in front of him, showing him the caller ID. Thinking of that annoying grandfather and granddaughter duo, Luo Qiete took his phone, turned it off, and then casually threw it to the bearded man. On your way back, you can arrange to have Jiang Linyan sent away. Luo Qiete had run out of patience with Jiang Linyan long ago. If not for some special reasons, he would never have epted Jiang Linyans arrival in P City, and now seemed like the right moment to send Jiang Linyan away. While Wen Xin was making disinfection preparations in the prep room, her phone vibrated briefly. She pulled her phone out of her pocket, her gaze cold as she stared at the screen, quickly spotting a message that brightened her eyes. It was a photo sent by Roosevelt, showing news about P City; Roosevelt was dering on variousrge international tforms that he would never cooperate with Independent State. As Wen Xin looked at this news, her heart suddenly skipped a beat. She had not anticipated Luo Qiete being so resolute, his actions amounted to a tant defiance of Independent State. Miss Wen, its about time. We can start the surgery now. Just as Wen Xin was pondering why Luo Qiete would do such a thing, a gentle female voice suddenly sounded from behind. Wen Xin turned to look in the direction of the nurse, nodded slightly, ced her phone in the cab, and with the nurses help, she donned her surgical attire and walked into the operating room with a calm demeanor. When Wen Xin entered the operating room, the assistants she had arranged in advance were all around the patient, of course, Sun Ning was among them.
Chapter 714: 713: Making Noise and Smashing Things Doesn’t Help Chapter 714: Chapter 713: Making Noise and Smashing Things Doesnt Help When Sun Ning saw Wen Xin walk in wearing surgical scrubs, he recognized her identity at first nce, and his hand at his side unconsciously clenched tightly. He had no mental preparation at all for the fact that Wen Xin was the divine doctor, it was something hed never even dared to contemte beforeWen Xin was the divine doctor. Wen Xin walked up to Sun Ning, her bodypletely covered except for her beautiful eyes. She arrogantly raised an eyebrow at Sun Ning, effectively informing him of her identity. Sun Ning, seeing the confident and arrogant look in Wen Xins eyes, suddenly chuckled, realizing that his manhood seemed a bit short-circuited. He had been so focused on the divine doctor before that he had never seriously considered why Wen Xin might be there. In fact, Wen Xin had never hidden anything from him; it was just that he hadnt thought about it much. Alright, whatever it is, lets talk about it after the surgery. Right now, we need to focus entirely. There cant be anyplications with this operation, she said. As Wen Xins voice fell, everyone focused entirely on the task at hand. They had all personally followed up with the patients examination and were fully aware of howplicated the surgery would be, daring not to be careless. At this moment, even the normally nonchnt Sun Ning became serious! The surgery began, and after Wen Xin gave some instructions to the anesthesiologist, they began their work, anesthetizing Luo Qietes mother. Throughout the surgery, Wen Xins cool voice resonated again and again in the operating room. The scalpel in her hand seemed to be a work of art.
Sun Ning watched as Wen Xin steadily performed the craniotomy on Luo Qietes mother, his astonishment growing, deepening his admiration for the divine doctor. The operating room proceeded in an orderly fashion with the surgery, while outside, Luo Qietes mansion was no longer as calm as before. Upon learning of Luo Qietes sudden announcement, Jiang Linyan began moring to see Luo Qiete. But after several hours of making a fuss, not only had she not seen Luo Qiete, but she couldnt get through to his cell phone either, which greatly irritated her. So, Jiang Linyan started smashing things in Luo Qietes mansion, turning the antiques in the living room toplete shambles, some too horrible to behold. The bearded man walked in and saw the scene before him. He hesitated, wanting to say something, but quickly swallowed his words back down. Polite and courteous, he spoke to Jiang Linyan, Miss Jiang, the car outside is ready. We can take you directly to the airport now, to send you back home. Having finally seen someone from Luo Qietes side, Jiang Linyan had never expected that their purpose was to send her back to her country. Jiang Linyan sat on the sofa, gripping its armrests tightly, with a stubborn look on her face. I I dont care, I wont go, I want to see Luo Qiete, she said. Miss Jiang, our boss isnt someone you can see whenever you wish. If Miss Jiang doesnt take the advice, were going to have to forcibly remove you. If you get hurt in the process, we take no responsibility, the bearded man said. As the words of the bearded man fell, several burly men walked in. Jiang Linyan hadnt expected that he would reallyy a hand on her, and she anxiously curled up, adopting a defensive posture. However, the difference in physical strength between men and women is significant, especially considering that the people brought in by the bearded man were all highly skilled. When they faced Jiang Linyan, they picked her up as easily as if she were a little chick. Hey, hey, let me go, I am a guest brought by Luo Qiete, what gives you the right The men in ck were not as good-tempered as the bearded man, and one of them didnt hesitate to knock Jiang Linyan unconscious when she struggled and screamed. The bearded man sighed helplessly as he watched Jiang Linyan being carried away unconscious. It was truly a case of refusing the toast only to drink a forfeit, and now there was no more fuss to be made. After sending Jiang Linyan off, the bearded man looked at the mess in the living room and didnt know what to say, feeling utterly speechless. Butler, tidy up the living room before the boss gets back. As for the damaged items, take care of them and then select some suitable decorations from the warehouse to rece them where they were. Yes, Ill see to it immediately, the butler said, immediately setting about the task upon receiving the bearded mans orders. The bearded man stood amid the chaos, feeling a heartache he couldnt quite express. Really even though their boss had plenty of assets, these were still considerable losses, and he truly regretted not returning earlier.
The surgerysted fourteen hours, and some of the medical staff in the operating room copsed from exhaustion and had to be taken out, but Wen Xin was still performing the operation methodically, her hands showing no hint of trembling. When Wen Xin removed thest small piece of shrapnel from Luo Qietes mothers brain, everyone involuntarily breathed a sigh of relief. They all felt that witnessing such a high-level surgery even once in their lives amounted to having witnessed a medical miracle. Ill do the suturing.
Even though Wen Xins hands were still very steady, the pallor of her face revealed her physical exhaustion. Sun Ning had not dared to interrupt Wen Xins surgical progress, but now the suturing was not challenging for him. He was himself a renowned surgeon in the Independent State, and he would handle this small matter very well. Wen Xin did not reject Sun Nings suggestion. She stepped down from the lead surgeon position, handing over the rest of the work to Sun Ning, and a nurse ced a cup of glucose water beside her. Wen Xin took the glucose water and, after softly expressing her gratitude, drank it down in one go. After downing the glucose water, Wen Xins strength somewhat returned. She watched Sun Nings methodical movements with a bit of puzzlement and asked, Why not aspire to be a doctor and insist on being a researcher? I think youre more suited to being a doctor. Wen Xins voice wasnt loud, but Sun Ning heard her clearly. His hands, which were suturing, hesitated slightly before quickly returning to normal. Maybe its because of my parents influence. They were both formidable doctors, but they were powerless in the face of viruses, so I swore that my primary goal was to be a researcher. Im not that nobleI dont have aspirations to save lives and heal injuries From the day Wen Xintong met Sun Ning, she knew he was a person with secrets, but she had never expected his secret to be this. Watching the movements of Sun Nings hands, Wen Xins eyebrows slightly raised, but she quickly resumed herposure. She already had suitable ns for Sun Ning, and she felt that these ns were also what Sun Ning desired. Chapter 715: 714: All Actions Are Somewhat Abnormal Chapter 715: Chapter 714: All Actions Are Somewhat Abnormal After Sun Ning finished suturing, Wen Xin stepped forward to check the patients vital signs and had the nurses take the patient to a special ward. This patient is quite important, you need to keep watch for me, the two of us will take shifts to ensure she wakes up sooner. I dont want any idents to ur, Dont worry, I too hope she wakes up soon, so you can help me get back to my research, Sun Ning looked at Wen Xin and grinned in a yful, sophisticated manner. He had epted the fact that Wen Xin was a divine doctor and felt extremely fortunate about it. Luo Qiete stood outside the operating room doors. After watching the red light above the door shut off, he quickly walked to the door, only to see many doctors leisurely walking out, but Wen Xin was nowhere to be seen. He suddenly raised his hand and grabbed the arm of a male doctor, his voice somewhat anxious, How is the patient? Why hasnt the lead surgeone out? The patient has been taken to the observation room, and the lead surgeon will be out shortly, As soon as the doctor finished speaking, Wen Xin and Sun Ning leisurely strolled out of the operating room and immediately saw Luo Qiete looking impatient. Seeing Luo Qietes expression, Wen Xin somewhat helplessly raised her hand to rub her temples, feeling overall exhausted and speaking somewhat weakly. Im going to change my clothes, and then I can take you to see your mother. Your mothers surgery was very sessful, but you must understand, although sessful, it was a major brain surgery, so she cant wake up very quickly. It is estimated that it will take a week of recovery before she can wake up, Wen Xin earnestly looked at Luo Qiete with her bright, ck eyes, hoping he understood the implications of her words. Even though she was known as a divine doctor, she was not a miracle worker and couldnt make the patient well immediately after surgery.
After hearing Wen Xins words, Luo Qiete sat down on a bench in the hallway. He understood everything Wen Xin said, but he still hoped his mother would wake up sooner. Dont worry, the surgery was very sessful, there wasnt a single risk during the process, so the patient waking up is just a matter of time. You have no reason to be concerned, Sun Ning went up to Luo Qiete, gently patted his shoulder, providing somefort. Yes, I believe in your medical arts, Luo Qiete took a moment to process the words of Wen Xin and Sun Ning, then looked up at Wen Xin with a serious expression, that trusting look in his eyes appearing for the first time. If you trust us, just wait a little longer, and I will take you to the special observation room to see your mother, Having said that, Wen Xin nced at Sun Ning, and they left together, as she had promised the hospital to give an academic response in an hour. About an hourter, Wen Xin, visibly tired, walked out of the conference room with Sun Ning and several researchers. Just as they reached the entrance to the hallway, they saw Luo Qiete standing by the elevator with several boxes of food, seemingly waiting for them. Wen Xin somewhat puzzled by Luo Qietes actions, was just about to step forward to inquire when Luo Qiete came over with the food. I ordered this meal for you earlier, it has just been delivered, eat it while its hot, Saying this, Luo Qiete enthusiastically handed over the food, Wen Xin and Sun Ning looked at him with a mixture of surprise and disbelief, finding it hard to imagine Luo Qiete doing such a thing. Luo Qiete, who was being looked at by both Wen Xin and Sun Ning, turned around and met Wen Xins eyes. He lowered his head, chuckled softly, then picked up two portions of food from nearby and handed them to Wen Xin. You two have worked hard. Once youve rested, Ill take you both out for a big meal. After looking at Luo Qiete for a few seconds, Wen Xin took the food he handed over and sat down on a bench nearby. Suddenly bing so approachable, its really hard for people to ept! At this moment, Wen Xin was actually quite hungry, and couldnt care less about anything else. She sat down, opened the lunch box, and began eating with great focus. Watching Wen Xin eat her meal methodically, Sun Ning also took a meal box handed to him by Luo Qiete, sat beside Wen Xin, opened the box, and started eating hungrily as he was very starving. Luo Qiete watched Wen Xin and Sun Ning start eating, and he rxed, leaningzily against the wall. Watching Wen Xins deliberate actions, a flicker of a special emotion crossed his eyes. It passed so quickly that he himself barely caught it.
Halfway through the meal, Wen Xins phone suddenly rang. She put down the lunch box, took out her phone from her pocket, and saw it was a call from Mu Chengxi. She quickly grabbed her phone and left the ce, heading toward the hospital rooftop. Watching Wen Xin leave, Sun Ning didnt need to guess to know that it was Mu Chengxi who had called her. After finishing thest bite of his steak, he put the meal box back into the stic bag, wiped his mouth with the napkin from the bag, and stood up. Lets go, Ill take you to see your mother. Dont wait for Wen Xin. She might be on the phone for a while. Having witnessed Wen Xin and Mu Chengxis love, Sun Ning was well aware of their rtionship and knew Wen Xin wouldnte back from the call quickly.
Luo Qiete didnt seem to understand the meaning of Sun Nings words. He pushed himself off the wall and stood up straight, looking puzzled at Sun Ning. She What is she doing? Why cant she take me? Luo Qiete didnt know why he was hoping it would be Wen Xin who took him to see his mother. He wanted to spend more time with Wen Xin. You mean Wen Xin? Shes on the phone with her fianc and probably wont be back for a while. Its the same if I take you! Without considering Luo Qietes feelings, Sun Ning spoke and began walking towards the elevator, taking Luo Qiete to see his mother. By the time Wen Xin finished her call and returned, Luo Qiete and Sun Ning had juste out from the special ward. Sun Ning, seeing Wen Xin, hurriedly walked a few steps to her. The patient is all stable. Ill watch over today. You get some rest and take over tomorrow. Seeing the tired look on Wen Xins face and speaking with a touch of concern, Sun Ning, who was usually solitary and had long been unustomed to caring for others, felt somewhat out of his element being caring all of a sudden. Wen Xin, looking spirited, didnt make any excuses and nodded her head, epting Sun Nings suggestion. Then you keep watching here. Ill go back to the hotel to rest, and thene over to switch with you. Ill leave first! Chapter 716: 715: Using Acupuncture to Aid Awakening Chapter 716: Chapter 715: Using Acupuncture to Aid Awakening Since the patients condition was very stable, and Sun Ning was there, and Wen Xin was indeed too exhausted, she didnt bother with formalities with Sun Ning and left immediately with her backpack over her shoulder. Ill take you, Rost said, not knowing why he always wanted to be near Wen Xin, and he didnt want to miss even this opportunity to take her home. Surprised by Luo Qietes proactive offer, Wen Xin stopped, turned to look at him, and was about to refuse. However, thinking of the announcement Luo Qiete had made before the surgery, she didnt hesitate any longer and nodded in agreement, as she happened to have something she wanted to ask him too. Okay. With Wen Xins consent, Luo Qiete quickened his pace noticeably, soon walking alongside Wen Xin, leaving the hospital together. Wen Xin sat in the back seat of Luo Qietes car, leaned backzily in the seat, closed her eyes, and announced the name of the hotel for Luo Qiete to take her to. Before Wen Xin, Luo Qiete was like a chauffeur, a type of treatment he had never imagined, as it had been a long time since anyone had treated him like that. How old are you this year? Through the rearview mirror, Luo Qiete asked softly, looking at Wen Xin who sat like a boss. What does my age have to do with you? Our rtionship is purely professional; there seems no need for me to dere my family to you, does there? Wen Xin didnt open her eyes, but she could clearly sense Luo Qiete looking at her, not knowing why he was, but it made her quite displeased.
Perhaps sensing that Wen Xins tone was unfriendly, Luo Qiete wisely chose to close his mouth, not saying anything more and just quietly drove, taking Wen Xin back to the hotel. Outside the hotel, Wen Xin got out of the car,pletely ignoring Luo Qiete who had also stepped out, and walked directly into the hotel without looking back. Not knowing how he had offended Wen Xin, Luo Qiete felt it was somewhat inexplicable, but still, he knew better than to bother her and simply watched her enter the hotel. In the hotel, Chu Yunxuan stood in the lobby, witnessing this strange scene, doubting her own eyes and for some reason feeling that Luo Qietes gaze towards Wen Xin was somewhat peculiar. Chu Yunxuan approached Wen Xin, who wasing in,id a hand on Wen Xins shoulder, and asked with curiosity. What? Why was it him who brought you back? Wen Xin naturally knew whom Chu Yunxuan was referring to, and she gave her a cold nce, pulling Chu Yunxuans arm off her shoulder. I dont know the circumstances; I originally intended to discuss with him his rejection of Independent State, but after thinking it over, it seemed this matter wasnt of much relevance to me, so I did not bother with it. Im so tired, lets not talk about it now, Im going to take a bath and sleep! Wen Xin walked straight into the elevator, not caring whether Chu Yunxuan followed, pressed the elevator button, and went up to rest. After more than a week of waiting and treatment, Sun Ning and Wen Xin, looking at the examination report of Luo Qietes mother, You Su, furrowed their brows unconsciously. ording to the data in the report, You Su was already in a condition suitable for awakening, yet for some reason, she still hadnte to. The patients condition has reached the standard for awakening, but why hasnt she woken up yet? Sun Ning ced the report on Wen Xins desk and gently tapped it with his finger, signaling to Wen Xin. Im not sure whats going on, but Im considering whether we can use traditional Chinese medicine to try to awaken the patient. Wen Xin satzily in her chair, herself somewhat uncertain as to why the patient, having met the criteria for awakening, had not yete to. Traditional Chinese medicine? Sun Ning had seen Wen Xin use acupuncture to treat Mu Chengxi before, but he had never seen anyone awaken a patient with traditional Chinese medicine. Yes, acupuncture. To stimte awakening. Im going to prepare; you go check the patients blood oxygen levels for me, while I fetch the tools.
After speaking, Wen Xin turned and walked out. Sun Ning watched her retreating back, deep in thought. He was skeptical about traditional Chinese medicine, not believing that what Western medicine couldnt solve, traditional Chinese medicine could. When Wen Xin returned to You Sus ward, she carried her backpack. Sun Ning involuntarily nced behind Wen Xin. What did you go to fetch? You came back with just your backpack? The stuffs in the backpack!
Wen Xin said this and put her backpack on a table beside her, then took out a ck cloth bag from it. Sun Ning was somewhat familiar with this bag; it contained the silver needles Wen Xin had used when she saved Mu Chengxi. Youre going to use acupuncture to stimte awakening? Sun Ning watched Wen Xin prepare and felt puzzled. He didnt understand the rationale; could it really be used for awakening? Just watch, no need to ask too many questions. Wen Xin didnt have the patience to exin things to Sun Ning; she could only let him witness the results. Wen Xins hands moved deftly, quickly sterilizing all the silver needles, then pressed them densely into You Sus body. It wasnt until Wen Xin finished inserting over thirty silver needles that she stood up, her forehead now beaded with a thinyer of sweat. Does acupuncture take that much physical effort? Sun Ning asked, noting the sweat sliding down Wen Xins cheeks, his queryced with disbelief. He had never thought of acupuncture as something so physically demanding. Wen Xin nced at the time on her wrist, then raised her head to look at Sun Ning, speaking in a calm, gentle tone, Some techniques are different; they require True Qi, so they appear to be more physically demanding. Wait for fifteen minutes, once the silver needles are removed, there should be an effect! Hearing Wen Xin say this, Sun Ning also took out his phone to check the time, eager to witness a miracle. Fifteen minutes was not a long time, but when awaiting a miracle, those fifteen minutes seemed particrly lengthy. After checking his phone for the fifth time, Sun Ning finally reached the moment. Wen Wen Xin, is it time? Can we remove the needles now? Wen Xin, who had been resting with her eyes closed in a chair, opened her eyes upon hearing Sun Nings words, looked at the time, and slowly stood up. She walked to You Sus side and began removing the silver needles one by one, starting with the first one and proceeding in an orderly fashion. Watching in surprise from the sidelines, Sun Ning felt that Wen Xins technique was incredibly impressive. Not only was her acupuncture skillful, but her memory was remarkable as well, each needle removed in the correct sequence without error.
Chapter 717: 716: You Can’t Learn This Thing Chapter 717: Chapter 716: You Cant Learn This Thing Just as the final needle was about to be ced on top of the head, Wen Xins motion suddenly stopped, and Sun Ning looked on with a bewildered expression. Whats wrong? Did something happen? How could anything happen. Wen Xinzily nced at Sun Ning and ced her fingers on You Sus wrist, seriously taking her pulse. About a minuteter, Wen Xin removed her fingers from You Sus wrist and looked at Sun Ning, her eyebrows slightly raised, Shes about to wake up. As soon as Wen Xin finished speaking, she removed the remaining silver needle from You Sus head. At that moment, Wen Xin began to silently count in her mind, calcting that within one minute, You Su should be waking up. When Wen Xin counted to 35, You Sus eyshes slightly fluttered, and Sun Ning looked at Wen Xin, surprised; he had not expected the effects of acupuncture to be so pronouncedthis was virtually instantaneous Seeing Sun Nings astonished look, Wen Xin showed little expression. This result seemed somewhat unsatisfactory to her; Wen Xin still felt it was a bit slow. Just as Wen Xin and Sun Ning were about to say something, they suddenly heard a husky voice behind them. They turned around in surprise to see You Su had already opened her eyes. Shes awake, shes awake Sun Ning was somewhat excited, he grabbed Wen Xins wrist and jumped slightly.
His excitement was somewhat exaggerated, feeling as though he had witnessed a miracle,pletely unbelievable that Wen Xins acupuncture could yield such effects. Wen Xin watched Sun Ning dance around excitedly and made a shushing gesture to him, then started to examine You Su. An hourter, upon hearing the news of You Sus awakening, Luo Qiete hurried over from outside, but he stood just outside the doorway,cking the courage to step directly into the hospital room. After examining You Su, and confirming that she indeed had woken up, Wen Xin spoke briefly with a few doctors beside her before turning to look at Luo Qiete, who was standing at the door. Come in and see, your mother has awakened. She is recovering nicely at the moment and wont be long before she can be moved to a regr ward. Wen Xins voice was rather cool, but it gave a very stabilizing feeling, bringing Luo Qiete a sense of reassurance after listening. Luo Qiete walked slowly from the outside to You Sus bedside, watching her eyes eagerly looking at him, as if she had a lot to say to him. She cant talk now, but you can speak to her, she understands everything. With a bit more treatment she will be able to talk. Wen Xin watched the eye contact between Luo Qiete and You Su, knowing they must have something to say to each other, Wen Xin had no interest in listening in on their secrets. She gently tugged on Sun Nings sleeve with her finger, signaling him to leave with her. After Wen Xin and Sun Ning left, Luo Qiete sat down on the chair beside You Sus bed. He didnt try to touch You Su, only gave her a gentle smile. Dont worry, you have already undergone surgery, and all the shrapnel in your brain has been removed; there is no longer any danger. Now, you must follow the doctors treatment closely and not waste my efforts. No one would know the dreadful price Luo Qiete had paid to find a divine doctor for You Su. Over the past week, he felt as if the mature pressures had returned to the time when he first seized power. Those people had no humanity; if they couldnt have him, they just wanted to destroy him, but he wouldnt give them the chance. Wen Xin, carrying a backpack, came out of You Sus hospital room, with Sun Ning following behind, curiously eyeing the backpack in Wen Xins hand. Little princess, your acupuncture seems quite miraculous. Thest time I saw you save Mu Chengxi, you also used acupuncture techniques. Can I learn this? You cant learn it. Wen Xin looked at Sun Ning coldly, pushed open the office door, and walked straight in, sitting down at her desk. Not giving up, Sun Ning watched Wen Xin, walked over to the opposite side, pulled a chair, and sat across from Wen Xin. He was very interested in acupuncture and wanted to study it further. Little princess
When I say you cant learn it, it means you cant. Dithering about it wont help. If you have that time, better study You Sus treatment n thoroughly, end the treatment quickly so you can go back sooner; yourboratory rats are waiting for you. After speaking to Sun Ning, Wen Xin shed a mischievous smile. She had discovered the joy of enving Sun Ning and had to admit that Sun Nings medical arts were indeed good, often offering unique insights into medical conditions, sometimes even more targeted than Wen Xins own. Thus, Wen Xin naturally cked off, and now she didnt even want to make a systematic treatment n. She felt that with Sun Ning around, everything else could be handled by him. Enved Sun Ning, upon hearing her, twitched the corner of his mouth imperceptibly, stood up, and went back to his workstation to start working earnestly.
He couldnt deny that Wen Xin was right; he really needed to go back soon. It had been almost ten days since he had left, and if he didnt return soon, he would have to reculture all those experimental data. Wen Xin, watching Sun Nings obedient, unobjecting behavior, curled her lips and chuckled lightly. At that moment, her phone vibrated. Pulling out her phone, Wen Xin nced at a message from Tan Xingyue about her participation in another pianopetition. Seeing the background of the photo Tan Xingyue sent, Wen Xins eyebrows involuntarily raised. She developed a slight interest in the sponsor of this pianopetition, the Kunshan Group, a name she thought she had heard somewhere before. Wen Xin put down her phone, opened herptop in front of her, and casually typed out a string of code before entering the name Kunshan Group. Wen Xin wanted to investigate information about the Kunshan Group. But when Wen Xin pressed the enter key, herputer showed no information about the Kunshan Group, a result she hadnt anticipated. Wen Xin looked at the nk screen, loungingzily in her office chair, her brows unconsciously furrowing together. It was the first time she encountered such a situation, which she found very odd. Picking up her phone from the desk, Wen Xin thought to call Liang Luoyu, whom she had heard had returned to Beijing from F State yesterday. Regarding the Kunshan Group, Liang Luoyu might have some knowledge. This kind ofpany, elusive in details, indeed spiked Wen Xins interest, but she didnt want to exhaust herself investigating, so asking someone directly was the simplest method. Chapter 718: 717: Appearing Out of Nowhere, Impossible to Trace Chapter 718: Chapter 717: Appearing Out of Nowhere, Impossible to Trace After dialing Liang Luoyus number, the call was answered very quickly after two rings, and soon a familiar voice came through. Wen Xin, what made you think of calling me? Thats really miraculous, came Liang Luoyus voice from the other end, sounding pleasantly surprised. Listening to Liang Luoyus astonished tone, Wen Xin felt somewhat speechless. If it werent for needing him to investigate something, she would have hung up without hesitation. I dont have time to listen to your nonsense, check into the Kunshan Group for me. Wen Xin spoke with a cold tone, effectively suppressing Liang Luoyus desire to continue speaking nonsense. Wen Xin, arent you abroad? Howe you want to know about the Kunshan Group? As Liang Luoyu heard Wen Xin mention the Kunshan Group, he involuntarily paused slightly, clueless as to why Wen Xin was targeting the Kunshan Group. The affairs of the Kunshan Group? Is the Kunshan Group based in Beijing? What happened? Listening to Liang Luoyus tone, Wen Xin seemed to hear the surprise in his voice and guessed correctly that Liang Luoyu had recently been dealing with matters concerning the Kunshan Group. Its not from Beijing, but now it is also in Beijing. The Kunshan Group suddenly emerged in Beijing a week ago, and I rushed back here after hearing the news in F State. But guess what? Ive been back for two days, and I cant find a bit of information about the Kunshan Group. Dont you find that strange? At this point, Liang Luoyu felt somewhat frustrated. He believed his abilities were quite strong, but he waspletely helpless with this matter.
If it werent for Master Xi instructing him not to alert anyone, he would have ordered the Di Ting Organization toe forward and investigate what exactly the Kunshan Group was all about. Listening to Liang Luoyus words, Wen Xin had probably already guessed the origins of the Kunshan Group. She knew that besides people from that ce, no one else would dare to use that name. We dont need to investigate the origins of thatpany now to avoid trouble. Do me a favor and take good care of Xingyue. Tell her that she should put her studies first in her freshman year and postpone some unimportantpetitions if possible! Although Wen Xin did not make her meaning thoroughly clear, Liang Luoyu was a smart man. He knew Wen Xin would not normally prevent Tan Xingyue from doing something she liked unless there was indeed a problem. Alright, I will ry the message to Tan Xingyue! Oh, by the way, Wen Xin, have you heard? Jiang Linyan returned to the country ten days ago Liang Luoyu didnt want to disturb Wen Xin with this message originally, but he couldnt help wanting to discuss it with her. Apparently, Jiang Linyan managed some connections to bring her dad back too, and now everyone in Beijing is saying that Jiang Linyan is capable, possibly gearing up to take over the Jiang family. Liang Luoyus words made Wen Xin pause slightly; she hadnt expected Jiang Linyan to be able to bring Jiang Desheng out after staying in P City for a while. It seemed she had underestimated the Jiang familys capabilities and should have provided some hard-hitting information earlier. Does Mu Chengxi know about this? Master Xi just heard about it too. It seems like those people are deliberately guarding against Master Xi. If Qian Meng hadnt deliberately revealed this, I wouldnt have known about it either! Speaking of Qian Meng, Liang Luoyu also felt puzzled. He didnt understand why Qian Meng had suddenly brought this matter up to him; initially, Liang Luoyu thought Qian Meng was joking, butter realized this was Qian Mengs way of giving him a tip-off. Since Mu Chengxi already knows about it, let him handle it. Im not very good at controlling my strength, and its unnecessary to harm innocent people, Wen Xin was no longer in the mood to care about these issues. Now, she only wanted to understand the situation with Kunshan Group and was even more eager to know their purpose for going to Beijing, hoping it wasnt what she had guessed. She wasnt ready to make her move just yet. After hanging up the phone with Liang Luoyu, Wen Xin looked at Sun Ning. She figured that since Sun Ning had been living in the Independent State for a long time, he might know something about Kunshan Group. Wen Xin stood up and walked over to Sun Ning. At that moment, Sun Ning was seriously staring at hisputer screen, focusing on arranging the next step of his treatment n,pletely unaware of Wen Xins sudden presence. Wen Xin raised her finger and gently tapped on Sun Nings desk twice. Sun Ning shifted his gaze from the monitor to Wen Xin, who was standing by his side, wearing a puzzled expression. Whats up? I wanted to ask you, have you ever heard of Kunshan Group?
Kunshan? Kunshan Group? Upon hearing Wen Xins words, Sun Nings face grew even more puzzled, Who would be so reckless? To name theirpany after the forbidden ground of the Independent State? I have never heard of such a name while I was there. As Sun Ning spoke, he shook his head, clearly baffled by how such a name could be chosen. Everyone in the Independent State views Kunshan as a sacred and frightening ce; nobody would dare use that name so recklessly. Never mind, continue with your work! From Sun Nings expression, Wen Xin became even more certain of the feelings people from Independent State had towards Kunshan. Normally, people would not use that name.
Yet, there were people who chose not to follow the usual paths, wanting to stir trouble outside of Independent State without revealing their identity, yet unable to suppress their inherent mboyance by making some meaningless gestures. Wen Xin, carrying her backpack, left the hospitals office. As she reached the elevator, she saw Luo Qiete walking out of the ward. Upon seeing her, his brown eyes unconsciously brightened a bit. Are you heading back to the hotel? Let me take you there Looking at Luo Qiete, Wen Xin suddenly remembered the question she wanted to ask him a week ago. This time, she did not refuse him and nodded, leaving the hospital together with Luo Qiete. Wen Xin sat in Luo Qietes car. This time, unlike before when she immediately prepared to sleep as soon as she got in, she sat in the back seat, looking at Luo Qiete through the rearview mirror as he drove. I didnt get a chance to askst time, why did you quickly issue a statement rejecting the coboration with Independent State? I hope you can be frank with me, and not provide some flowery, superficial answers, Wen Xin didnt want to beat around the bush with Luo Qiete. Although she had now confirmed that Luo Qiete had not reached any coboration with the Independent State, she was still unsure if Luo Qiete could coborate with her and be friends. It seemed Luo Qiete was not expecting such a direct question from Wen Xin. Through the rearview mirror, he looked at her and paused for a few seconds before giving a faint smile. If I told you directly, would you believe it? Chapter 719: 718: A Sudden Pleasant Surprise, Ancestral Little One, I’ve Missed You Chapter 719: Chapter 718: A Sudden Pleasant Surprise, Ancestral Little One, Ive Missed You Sure, just tell me straight. Wen Xin looked at Luo Qietes eyes in the rearview mirror and smiled faintly. She felt that whatever Luo Qiete could say, she would believe it. I am from the Independent State, and I guess no one could love and hate Independent State more than me. I could have had a happy life, but when I was at my happiest, those people from Independent State took everything from me, leaving my mother and me to wander homeless. If I hadnt been so tough, maybe, I wouldnt have survived to see this day! When Luo Qiete reached this point, he stopped the car by the roadside, took out a cigarette from the passenger side, lit it, and took a deep drag. He remained silent for a long while before slowly starting to speak. I hate every person from Independent State. I swore that once I had the power, I would make sure Independent State wouldnt have it easy and would not spare those who killed my father and left my mother and me without a home. Wen Xin, observing Luo Qiete in the rearview mirror, was shocked by his words. She had never imagined Luo Qiete having such an identity. You why dont you want me to cooperate with Independent State? Are you also from Independent State? Or someone with a grudge against them? Luo Qiete noticed Wen Xins shocked expression, knowing that revealing the truth to her would definitely scare her. However, to his surprise, beyond her shock, Wen Xin didnt seem frightened at all. Because I will ultimately have to stand against those people from Independent State, so I dont want Independent State to be even more powerful. Fortunately, I didnt betray your trust and managed to save your mother! Wen Xin answered Luo Qietes question lightly. She didnt want to disclose her own identity to him, but neither did she refuse to answer his question, nor did she hide anything from him.
I really should thank you for what you did for my mother. From now on, if you need anything, juste to me. If I can do it, I will never shirk the responsibility! Through the rearview mirror, Luo Qiete looked at Wen Xins delicate features, unable to deny his fondness for her. Still, he dared not show it too openly; he worried that expressing his liking for Wen Xin too abruptly would scare her away. He was bing greedy, wanting more. Drive, take me back to the hotel. Wen Xin slowly rolled down the window, airing out the smoke from inside the car. Although she didnt learn much, she figured out some things, and there was no need to keep hanging out with Luo Qiete. After all, besides being patient with Mu Chengxi, she really couldnt muster much patience for others. Wen Xin spoke in a gentle tone, and Luo Qiete obediently started the car. Though reluctant, he drove Wen Xin back to the hotel. As Luo Qietes car pulled up outside the hotel, Wen Xin saw a familiar figure stepping out from a ck car at the same time. The man was dressed in a ck shirt that hugged his body neatly and properly, with the top button undone just below the cor, revealing his attractive corbone and the enticing movement beneath The man got out of the vehicle, wearing big sunsses, with a camel-colored coat hanging on his arm. He handed his suitcase to a bellboy who quickly approached, whispering something. Witnessing this scene, Wen Xin, who had been feeling cold-hearted, suddenly became excited. She didnt even say goodbye to Luo Qiete as she quickly grabbed her backpack, jumped out of the car, and ran toward Mu Chengxi. When Wen Xin was about to reach Mu Chengxi, he seemed to sense someone approaching from behind and turned around just in time to see Wen Xin running towards him. At the sight of her, a look of indulgence and surprise shed in his eyes. He hade to surprise Wen Xin, never expecting to encounter her outside the hotel. He opened his long arms, waiting for Wen Xin to throw herself into his embrace. Seated in the car, Luo Qietes gaze remained fixed on Wen Xin. When he saw Wen Xin plunge into a mans arms, a ce in his heart felt as if it had shattered. He had thought that a girl as outstanding as Wen Xin must already be taken, but he had never imagined that her boyfriend would be him Wen Xin clung tightly to Mu Chengxi, her legs wrapped around his waist as if she was a ko hanging off Mu Chengxi. Neither of their mouths was idle; right there in the public eye, they passionately kissed without any reservation. There were many peopleing and going in front of the hotel, and passersby couldnt help but stare at the couple with the strikingly good looks.
When the kissing stopped, Wen Xins rationality returned. She struggled, trying to get down from Mu Chengxi, but he just gave her a faint smile, his hands supporting her bottom with no intention of letting her go. Carrying her, he walked straight into the hotel. Back in the hotel room, Wen Xin cupped Mu Chengxis cheeks, touching her forehead to his as she looked into his eyes, now filled with desire. Little ancestor, I missed you, missed you so much Mu Chengxi watched Wen Xin with deep feeling, his beautiful eyshes trembling involuntarily. I Ill go take a shower first Wen Xin, looking into Mu Chengxis eyes, felt a desire to flee
No rush, wait until its all over, well shower together! Mu Chengxi gave Wen Xin no chance to escape, carrying her straight to the hotels soft bed, with both tumbling onto it Late at night, Wen Xinzily sprawled on the bed while Mu Chengxi, holding a te of pasta, fed her bite after bite. I cant eat any more. As Mu Chengxi attempted to stuff another forkful of pasta into Wen Xins mouth, she quickly grabbed his wrist, stopping him. Mu Chengxi nced at the pasta on the te, thinking Wen Xin had eaten quite a bit already, so he didnt insist she continue. Setting aside the te, he picked up a ss of milk and, wrapping his arms around Wen Xin, helped her sit up to drink the milk. After drinking the milk, Wen Xin found afortable position on the bed to alleviate the near-disassembling sensation. How did you end up appearing suddenly in P City? I missed you, so I came to see you. I was tired of the time difference and being busy all day, not being able to properly hear your voice or hold you, so I came to see you. As he spoke, Mu Chengxi pulled back the nket on Wen Xin and slipped under it with her, his movements gentle as he encircled her waist with his calloused fingers, tenderly exploring Wen Xins smooth skin Youve had your fill, so now its my turn I havent had enough yet Mu Chengxiy on Wen Xins shoulder, deliberately making himself heavier, his scorching breath seemingly about to melt Wen Xin
Chapter 720: 719: The Peculiar Piano Competition Chapter 720: Chapter 719: The Peculiar Piano Competition The next afternoon, Wen Xin was awakened by a noisy ringtone. With her eyes closed, she fumbled around the bed for her phone but couldnt find it. Finally, annoyed, Wen Xin opened her eyes, climbed off Mu Chengxis chest, and searched for her phone, only to find it within a pile of clothes on the carpet. By the time Wen Xin got to her phone, the call had already been disconnected. Wen Xin took a deep breath as she looked at the missed call before dialing back. You called, whats up? Wen Xin hadnt been on the phone with Sun Ning for long before the call connected, and she asked in a cool tone. Nothing much, just wanted to ask why you havente over yet today Im noting today, Ive got things to do! Without waiting for Sun Ning to respond, Wen Xin hung up the phone, not giving Sun Ning a chance to continue questioning. Sun Ning, who was at the hospital, looked at the disconnected call in his hand, puzzled. This wasnt like Wen Xins usual manner. No matter howte she was the night before, she would alwayse to see You Su, but today she said she wouldnte. Could it be that she was feeling unwell? As Sun Ning contemted what Wen Xin could be doing, Luo Qiete walked in from outside, followed by several people who looked like bodyguards. Seeing Sun Ning standing in the corridor, Luo Qiete approached him with a puzzled look. Dr. Sun, why are you standing here by yourself? Is there something wrong with my mother? No, thedys condition is good, she can even say a few words now. I was just about to call Wen Xin!
Wen Xin had told Sun Ning that Luo Qiete wasnt a bad person and that there was no need to be on guard against him, so Sun Ning didnt hold back and told Luo Qiete everything straightforwardly. Hearing that Wen Xin hadnte, Luo Qiete was slightly stunned. The first image that came to his mind was that of Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi embracing and kissing. She must have had her boyfriende over, I guess. When I dropped her off yesterday, I saw her kissing a man outside the hotel Sun Ning blinked at the mention of Wen Xins boyfriends visit but wasnt too surprised. Given Wen Xin and Mu Chengxis rtionship, it was perfectly normal for Mu Chengxi to visit Wen Xin. No wonder Lets give her a couple of days off then, we wont disturb her. Ive already sorted out the treatment n for thedy,e with me and take a look! Sun Ning said and gently patted Luo Qietes shoulder, signaling him toe to the office together to discuss You Sus treatment n, to inform him about the treatment progress and the expected recovery timeline. Ever since receiving the call from Wen Xin, Liang Luoyu had wanted to find Tan Xingyue to tell her that Wen Xin did not want her to participate in thepetition. But with so many things happening yesterday, he never got a chance, not until now, as he finally had some time to search for Tan Xingyue at Jingda University. Only to be told that Tan Xingyue had already left with the team for thepetition. Liang Luoyu sat anxiously in the deans office of Capital University Music Department, facing Dean Xing. What kind ofpetition is so urgent? Registration yesterday and thepetition starts today? And the first stop is in Country D? Liang Luoyu hadnt thought this matter was so ridiculous before, but after hearing what the head of the Capital University Music Department had to say, he found it utterly absurd. It didnt sound like any legitimatepetition at all. Im not very clear on this either. It was the teachers in the department who proposed participating in thispetition, and then anyone could join. At that time, I wasnt very clear on how Tan Xingyue signed up either, Young Master Liang, theres no need to worry. Once their team arrives in country D, I will immediately contact student Tan Xingyue, and have Tan Xingyuee back. That should resolve it! Principal Xing looked at Liang Luoyu with a ttering expression. During the dispute between Tan Xingyue and Jiang Linfei, he had looked through Tan Xingyues information. He had always thought that Tan Xingyue was just taken care of by Wen Xin, possessing a bit of talent, but he didnt expect that Young Master Liang would go to the trouble himself, which was really unexpected. Then thats the only way. Contact their team and tell Tan Xingyue to call me at the earliest convenience. I will arrange for someone to pick him up. Unable to get the answer he wanted from the principal, Liang Luoyu had no choice but to stand up and leave first. He felt that thispetition seemed far too abnormal. Upon leaving the school, Liang Luoyu immediately dialed Wen Xins phone number, which was answered after two rings.
Wen Xin Wen Xin is showering. What do you want? Mu Chengxi answered the call from Liang Luoyu with a tone that wasnt very friendly, wondering what matter Liang Luoyu could have with Wen Xin over the phone. Hearing Mu Chengxis voice, Liang Luoyu was somewhat surprised; he picked up the phone that was next to his ear, certain that he hadnt dialed the wrong number. Master Xi, why is it you? When did you start being with Wen Xin? Shouldnt you be at your research institute?
Cant I take a break toe and see Wen Xin? Why do you have so many questions? If theres something, just say it. If theres nothing, then hang up. Mu Chengxi was irritated by Liang Luoyus foolish questions. He didnt understand why Liang Luoyu had so many questions in his head. Couldnt he miss his girlfriend? Of course, theres something! Master Xi, I want to talk to Wen Xin about Tan Xingyue. The pianopetition that the Capital University teachers took them to participate in this time seems a bit abnormal Whats abnormal about it? Wen Xin came out of the bathroom just in time to hear Liang Luoyus words. She walked over to the phone somewhat puzzled, and asked with a voice that was slightly husky. Wen Xin, youre out. I just came from the office of the dean of the Capital University Music Department. He said that thepetition Tan Xingyue is participating in was organized by a teacher at the school, who registered just yesterday, and today theyre already off to country D topete. This is the first time Ive seen someone so eager to participate in apetition all these years! You have friends in this area, dont you? Perhaps they could look into thepetition a bit. Liang Luoyu knew that Wen Xin had connections in this area, so his first reaction was to ask Wen Xin to look into the matter in case dragging out the time led to a real problem. After hearing Liang Luoyus words, Wen Xins brow furrowed unconsciously, So fast? I only heard about Tan Xingyue signing up yesterday, and theyve already left topete today? And theyre going to country D Upon mentioning country D, Wen Xin couldnt help but have a headache. She had never heard of country D organizing any prestigious pianopetition before. Moreover, country D was a nation only slightly less chaotic than P City, and it was a mystery why a pianopetition would choose to be held in such a country. Chapter 721: 720: They kept it from me, and even you kept it from me too Chapter 721: Chapter 720: They kept it from me, and even you kept it from me too Liang Luoyu, upon hearing the words of the dean of the music department, reacted much like Wen Xin, feeling that there was something suspicious about the situation. I also think its not normal, but Dean Xing said that participants are from four grades, totaling over forty people. It cant possibly be targeted at Tan Xingyue alone, right? Why dont we just investigate and find out who it is targeted at? You go back and wait for the news, Wen Xin said as she hung up Liang Luoyus call and turned to dial Chu Yunxuan. Chu Yunxuan quickly ran over from the next room after receiving Wen Xins call. The moment he saw Mu Chengxi sitting on the sofa, he unconsciously paused. When when did you get here? Yesterday afternoon, Mu Chengxi replied indifferently after ncing briefly at Chu Yunxuan, without giving much of a response. Already ustomed to Mu Chengxis demeanor, Chu Yunxuan didnt take it to heart and directly went over to Wen Xin, who was blow-drying her hair. I thought you were busy in the hospital yesterday he said, as he gently pressed on the strawberry mark on Wen Xins neck. Not bad, sister seems quite thrilling! Wen Xin put down the hairdryer, grabbed Chu Yunxuans wrist from her neck, and pulled his hand down. Stop it. Go check out whats going on with the Kunshan Cup pianopetition. Tan Xingyue was taken away by Jingda Universitys pianopetition team, only registered yesterday, and has already gone to Country D today. Something seems odd, it feels pretty abnormal to me.
While speaking, Wen Xin took a foundation from her backpack and lightly dabbed it over the strawberry mark on her neck, easily covering it. Observing Wen Xins actions, Chu Yunxuan lightly responded and then grabbed the foundation Wen Xin had casually thrown into her backpack, examining it without being able to determine the brand of the makeup. Ill go check it out in a bit. What brand is this foundation from? It seems magical, even better than any concealer Ive used. Chu Yunxuan kept analyzing the foundation in his hands, but just couldnt decipher the brand of the makeup product. Its specially provided by the Huoluo factory, no brand. If you like it, take it, Ive got a few more at home, said Wen Xin. Wen Xin ncedzily at Mu Chengxi; he had recently been imprudent, always nibbling at her neck, leaving marks, so she had formted a batch of nt-based concealer, and it seemed to work quite well. When Chu Yunxuan heard that the foundation in his hands was specially provided by the Huoluo factory, he unconsciously looked at Wen Xin, his eyes slightly narrowing. He was finding it increasingly difficult to see through Wen Xins identity; Huoluo has always been unique, yet they provided specially for Wen Xin. It could only be said that her boss was really incredible! As Wen Xin didnt hear a response from Chu Yunxuan, she looked up in his direction. Did you understand what I said? Were going out to eat, and you need to make sure to investigate the matter thoroughly! Wen Xin still didnt want to expose her rtionship with the Di Ting Organization, so she intentionally didnt bring it up in front of Mu Chengxi, hoping that Chu Yunxuan would understand her words. I understand, I understand! Chu Yunxuan carefully ced Wen Xins foundation into her pocket, a special product from the Huoluo factory that couldnt be considered expensive but was certainly unattainable for her, which made it all the more precious. Ill go handle it right now Having taken Wen Xins items, Chu Yunxuan happily went to investigate the matters Wen Xin wanted to know about, and she quickly left Wen Xins room. As she passed by Mu Chengxi, she didnt forget to greet him, Mu Chengxi, Im leaving now, oh by the way, thank you for the matter with Wen Huai Upon hearing Wen Huais name, Mu Chengxi finally looked up at Chu Yunxuan, his beautiful eyes narrowing involuntarily, a hint of danger shing through them. After Chu Yunxuan finished speaking, she quickly left,pletely unaware that Mu Chengxi was regarding her with a dangerous gaze However, Wen Xin was different; she immediately sensed the danger in Mu Chengxis eyes. Lazily leaning on the table, she gave a faint smile. What, still have the audacity to be angry? Its one thing for them to hide it from me, but you too If it werent for your recent recovery from a severe illness, I really should consider how to deal with you.
Wen Xin had initially been unable to attend to Wen Huai because Mu Chengxi was severely injured and infected with a virus. Later, she learned that Mu Chengxi had known about Wen Huais incident right away, yet he had kept it from her, just like Wen Huai had When Wen Xin called him out, Mu Chengxi softened the annoyance in his eyes and looked at her with a pleasing expression. He stood up, walked over to her, extended his arms, and drew her into his embrace. Dont be angry. When I found out, my first reaction was to tell you, but Wen Huai begged me not to worry you. So, I agreed to help him keep it a secret. Actually, you knew it from the time Chu Yunxuan left and you were willing to let go and allow him to fly
Lowering his head slightly, Mu Chengxi gazed deeply at Wen Xin, waiting for the anger in her eyes to gradually dissipate. Wen Xins shiny eyes met Mu Chengxis dark ones, as if being drawn into his deep affection. She lifted her arms, grasped Mu Chengxis neck, tiptoed, and gently bit his chin. I understand your reasoning, but you hiding this from me really upset me! Dont let it happen again. If there is a next time, Mu Chengxi, dont me me if I turn against you! While Wen Xins tone was both teasing and serious, it made Mu Chengxi involuntarily tense up. He lowered his head and gently kissed the corner of her lips. Dont worry. I promise there wont be a next time! Mu Chengxi believed that through this lesson, Wen Huai would definitely grow as well. Im hungry, lets go eat. Wen Xin didnt dare to continue tangling with Mu Chengxi any longer, fearing that if they continued, Mu Chengxi mightpletely lose control, and it would be challenging to manageter, not to mention that she still had to go out and handle a serious matter. When Mu Chengxi heard Wen Xin say she was hungry, he rested his head on her neck, took a deep breath before letting her go, and then unconsciously furrowed his brow as he held it. Have you felt any better since your recent illness? Why are your hands cold againtely? It might be because of the lower temperatures in P City, or perhaps because its the autumn and winter season now. My body tends to get cold again, but when I return, Ill visit the ancient medicine practitioners of the ancient martial arts family. Maybe there will be different results. Chapter 722: 421 Wen Xin’s Unique Way of Caring Chapter 722: Chapter 421 Wen Xins Unique Way of Caring Wen Xin had been pondering these past few days about how to deal with matters of the ancient martial arts family. If it was as Qian Meng said, avoiding them seemed truly heartbreaking, so it might be better to meet after all, since an exnation was owed to those people. Mm, Ill apany you Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xin, his gaze inadvertently revealing a touch of tenderness, always giving Wen Xin a spoiling sensation. When Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi left the hotel, they attracted the attention of many peoplenumerous foreigners couldnt help but marvel at the exceptionally high attractiveness of both Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi. Brother, buy a bouquet of flowers for your sister As the two of them stood by the roadside waiting for a car, a little girl came running from not far away, carrying a basket of roses. Little girl, how much for a bunch of roses? Ten yuan per stem, a bunch for 60 yuan. Handsome brother, would you like to buy a bunch for your beautiful sister? The little girl blinked her moist,rge eyes, with an innocent expression looking up at Mu Chengxi. Mu Chengxi looked at the quiet little girl who ran over, gently bent down, and reached out to take the basket of flowers she was holding, Give me all the roses Just when the little girl was about to hand all the roses to Mu Chengxi, Wen Xintong pulled out a bunch from within and spoke to the little girl with a cool tone, Just one bunch will suffice for me. Just a moment ago, the little girl looked at Mu Chengxi excitedly, but the next second, after Wen Xin spoke such cold words, her face instantly fell, looking at Wen Xin pitifully. She didnt understand why Wen Xin refused to buy all her flowers, since they did not seem like people short of money. Wen Xin stuffed the flowers in her hand into Mu Chengxis hands, took the wallet he had just pulled out, and from it retrieved a bill of almost the same denomination and casually threw it into the little girls flower basket.
At the same time, Wen Xin bent down, and unnoticed by everyone around, she slipped several bills into the little girls shoes. The moment Wen Xin stood up, she winked at the little girl. The little girl was very clever; she instantly understood what Wen Xin meant. She smiled politely at Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi before picking up her flower basket and leaving. After the little girl left, Mu Chengxi ced the roses he bought from the girl into Wen Xins hands, while also taking back the wallet Wen Xin handed to him. Why did you do that Theres someone behind this little girl, using sympathy to make money. The more you buy, the harder it is for the little girl, and it doesnt solve the problem of her having toe out and sell flowers again. Its better to give her some money secretly, so that she can at least have something for herself. Wen Xin looked in the direction of the little girl and smiled faintly. She had encountered little girls like this before, as there were many in M Continent. She had wanted to rescue them. But sheter realized how naive her thoughts were. She could save some, but not all. Within the scope of her influence, as long as those people treated the flower-selling girls well, she would not intervene in the matter. In P City, she simrly wouldnt get involved, after all, she had no right to do so. Mu Chengxi held Wen Xins hand, took out a wet wipe from his pocket, and gently wiped the palm of her hand. Your concern is always so pure, and while it might not be eptable to some, you always try to do your best for that person. Just like how Wen Xin coldly refused the little girls flowers just now, yet left money on the girls person that was worth several times more than the cost of the rosesthat was the kindness unique to Wen Xin. Wen Xin watched the approaching taxi from afar, waved her hand, gged down the cab, and then pulled Mu Chengxi into the taxi. She casually told the driver an address and leaned against Mu Chengxi to start ying a game on her phone. It had been a long time since she had such a leisurely day. The daily hustle and bustle made Wen Xin feel as though life had lost its fun. Mu Chengxi watched Wen Xins fierce gamey and unconsciously furrowed his brow. Such an arrogant and ruthless girlsure enough, she was the same in the game as she was in real life, leaving no room or path for retreat, striking fiercely and ruthlessly. In the end, Mu Chengxi squinted at the character on Wen Xins phone surviving with slivers of health, and he couldnt help but raise his eyes to look at her. He thought the character in the game was just too simr to Wen Xinleaving no room for herself, yet able to escape with confidence on a sliver of health. That must be the trust in oneself and the affirmation of ones own abilities. Three minutester, Wen Xin scored a Pentakill, and the game ended Where are you taking me? Mu Chengxi was not visiting P City for the first time, but this ce was new to him, and he felt somewhat unfamiliar with it.
Taking you to eat. The steaks here are really delicious, Wen Xin replied to Mu Chengxis question with an easygoing tone. However, the taxi driver gave Wen Xin a meaningful look, his eyes carrying a trace of mockery. He thought Wen Xin was just a naive young girl who didnt realize where she had ended up. The driver stopped outside the western restaurant Wen Xin had mentioned. After Wen Xin paid the fare, she got out of the taxi with Mu Chengxi, allowing him to hold her hand as they walked towards the restaurant. As soon as Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi approached the entrance of the western restaurant, they were stopped by a doorman stationed outside.
Im sorry, sir and miss, our restaurant is membership-only. Please show your membership card, otherwise Before the doorman could finish speaking, Wen Xin pulled out a ck card with gold embossing from the pocket of her jeans, pinching it between two fingers, and waved it in front of the doorman. Miss the doorman said, shocked as he looked at the ck gold card in Wen Xins hand. Since the restaurants opening, he had only seen three people holding such a ck gold card, and Wen Xin was one of them. I wonder if this card will allow me entry Of course, of course, definitely. Miss, please follow me The doorman immediately put on a ttering smile and enthusiastically led Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi into the western restaurant, arranging them in a booth that looked very luxurious. Wen Xin looked around the booth with satisfaction, nodded her approval, took the menu handed to her by the server, and passed it to Mu Chengxi. You order. Every steak is delicious in this ce. Wen Xin sat casually in her chair, her whole bodynguidly leaning back, her gaze lightly resting on the scenery outside the window Mu Chengxi stared at Wen Xins profile for a long time before drawing back his gaze and looking at the menu. He ordered two steaks, a sd, and some desserts that Wen Xin liked to eat After ordering, Mu Chengxi handed the menu back to the server nonchntly, and the server took the menu and left the booth. What made you want to bring me to this ce to eat?
Chapter 723: 722: The little thing is getting better at tricking me, but I like it Chapter 723: Chapter 722: The little thing is getting better at tricking me, but I like it Its rare to have the chance toe to P City, so bringing you to the best restaurant for a meal shouldnt need any special reason, right? Wen Xin straightened her body, resting an arm on the table and cradling her chin, her gaze softened as she looked at Mu Chengxi, her eyes filled with affection. Seeing Wen Xins affectionate side was rare, and Mu Chengxi felt he was nearly drowning in her tenderness. He reached out, wrapped his arms around her waist, and drew her into his embrace. Did you miss me these past few days? Mu Chengxi, upon seeing Wen Xin yesterday, wanted to ask her this question, but passion red quickly, leaving him no chance to voice such tender words. Of course, I did. I was even considering, once I finished up here, heading to F State to see you. I didnt expect youd beat me to it ande find me As she spoke, Wen Xin raised her arm, resting a hand on Mu Chengxis shoulder, and smiled down at him, speaking words that teased humorously with such ease. Witnessing Wen Xins mischievous smile, Mu Chengxi smiled indulgently. He believed that she missed him, but the rest of her words seemed to tease him; knowing her, she wouldnt easily make her way to F State to see him. Little rascal, youre getting better at teasing me, but I do enjoy it! As he spoke, Mu Chengxi tilted his head up and gently kissed Wen Xins red lips, and Wen Xin, without resistance, wrapped her arms around his shoulders, deepening their kiss. Just as their kiss became irresistibly intimate, a soft knocking sound came from the door. Wen Xin quickly pulled away from Mu Chengxi, jumped down from his embrace, and reassumed her seat. She looked towards the door withposure and spoke in a clear, cool voice, Come in.
With Wen Xins permission, a server pushed in a cart from outside, setting dishes ordered by Mu Chengxi meticulously in front of them, and finally ced a card in front of Wen Xin. Miss Wen, good evening. This is your pass for tonights auction, which features a unique QR code; scan it with your phone to view todays items. We hope you and this gentleman enjoy your meal! Having finished, the server exited the private room very politely. Wen Xin picked up the card the server had ced on the table and nced over it lightly. You didnte just for the auction, did you? Wen Xin waved the card in front of Mu Chengxi, setting it down before him with a slightly triumphant smirk. Stabbed in the heart by Wen Xins quip, Mu Chengxi looked at her smiling face and indulgently smiled; he didnt deny her words. I came to see my little empress, and just to stop by the auction as well; after all, nothing is more important than my little empress. As he spoke, Mu Chengxi pushed a te of neatly sliced steak towards Wen Xin, tapped the table lightly with a finger, and softly reminded, Didnt you say you were hungry when you came out? Eat first Watching Mu Chengxis regal, elegant demeanor, Wen Xin took up the utensils beside her and began to eat the steak he had cut for her. The steak, tender and juicy, burst with vor at each bite, making Wen Xin unconsciously close her eyes in satisfaction. The vor was truly delicious, satisfying even Wen Xin, who usually had little desire for food. After Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi had finished eating, they left the restaurant. As Wen Xin was departing, the server gifted her a delicate present as a token of the restaurants appreciation for its esteemed patrons. Mu Chengxi and Wen Xin left the restaurant as the sky outside had already grown dark, and the temperature in P City was quite low. Mu Chengxi helped Wen Xin pull her clothes together, then neatly buttoned up her coat. He buttoned it all the way up to the top, at which point Wen Xin ufortably grasped Mu Chengxis hand, Hey, why are you buttoning it so tightly? Im worried the cold wind will get inside your clothes through the cor, and youll feel cold. Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xin and seriously buttoned the top button for her before he finally released her, satisfied. Although Wen Xin was somewhat displeased with Mu Chengxis actions, she didnt deny his words, as the weather was indeed a bit chilly. Are we heading to the underground auction venue? After having adjusted Wen Xins clothes, Mu Chengxi also meticulously buttoned up his own coat, then, holding Wen Xins hand and following the small map on a card, they walked along a narrow path in the direction of the auction venue. Wen Xin let Mu Chengxi hold her hand and followed his lead towards the auction venue, but the more they walked, the more familiar the ce seemed to Wen Xin; it seemed to be the very ce where she had previously battled in illegal boxing matches for her life. Mu Chengxis gaze was fixed on Wen Xin, and he caught any change in her expression instantly.
Have you been to this ce before? Unsure why Mu Chengxi would ask such a question, Wen Xin turned her head to look at him, I have been. Otherwise, how would I know about the great restaurant here? As she said this, Wen Xin gave Mu Chengxi a secretive smile, clearly showing no intention of exining further, while Mu Chengxi just narrowed his eyes slightly. He didnt dare ask more, fearing he wouldnt be able to handle the answers. He wanted to know what Wen Xins life had been like before but was too afraid to ask in detail. He feared that if Wen Xins past had been too painful, it would break his heart.
Gently tightening his grip on Wen Xins hand, he pulled her into his arms and walked into a very messy alley with her. If it werent for the guidance of the small map, it would probably be impossible for most people to find this path. Passing through the alley, they were faced with a wooden door of moderate size. Mu Chengxi walked ahead of Wen Xin, one hand pushing the door while the other held Wen Xins cold small hand tightly in his palm, worried that he might identally lose her in this ce. Entering through the wooden door, there was a long staircase leading down to the basement level. Reaching the basement level, they were greeted by a very luxurious hall, roughly a few hundred square meters in size, filled with lights and shadows and smoky air. The hall was filled with countless tables, all surrounded by people, making it clear that this ce was arge gambling den. Seeing therge gambling den before her, Wen Xin unconsciously tugged gently at Mu Chengxis arm, her face disying a highly interested expression. Feeling Wen Xins action, Mu Chengxi turned to look at her and saw her excited expression, and he knew without guessing that Wen Xin wanted to have a good time here. Chapter 724: 723: Not focusing on the game, who allowed you to have such thoughts? Chapter 724: Chapter 723: Not focusing on the game, who allowed you to have such thoughts? Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xins expression, indulgently smiled with tenderness, and leaned on Wen Xins neck, his voice soft as he gently reminded her, Its okay to have a little fun, but dont stir up trouble, after all, we have other important things to do. Yeah, dont worry, I know my limits Wen Xin just wanted to gamble for fun without any intention of causing trouble. Winning or losing didnt really matter to her since she was wealthy. Mu Chengxi watched Wen Xins excited expression, let go of her hand, patted her waist gently from behind, and spoke tenderly, Go and have fun, just make sure you enjoy yourself. With Mu Chengxis permission, Wen Xin happily walked towards the exchange counter to get some chips, while Mu Chengxi followed, pulling out a ck gold card from his pocket to pay. Wen Xin had intended to use her own bank card, but when she saw Mu Chengxi toss his card over, she tactfully put her own card back into her pocket. She had to admit, Mu Chengxi was indeed wealthier than her, he had a card she didnt possess. Mu Chengxi followed behind Wen Xin, carrying a box of chips for her, wherever Wen Xin went, Mu Chengxi would follow. Even though all of Wen Xins skills were formidable, she seemed tock a natural talent for gambling, always losing no matter what she yed. Within twenty minutes, out of the 50 million in chips, only tens of thousands remained. Wen Xin looked at Mu Chengxi with a pitiful expression. Mu Chengxi just smiled indulgently and raised his hand to gently ruffle Wen Xins hair. Ill help you win it back. After speaking, Mu Chengxi pulled Wen Xin and switched ces with her, taking the seat Wen Xin had just vacated. He grabbed the dealers sign from the side and ced it in front of himself, starting to act as the dealer. A few foreigners watched Wen Xins actions and exchanged nces with each other, scoffing with ridicule. They thought that regardless of who it was, neither Wen Xin nor Mu Chengxi could do anything but lose sitting there.
And now, Mu Chengxi was daring enough to act as the dealer, which probably meant he would lose his chips even faster. They were eager to see how this pair of Chinese would end up losing everything and leave. They had seen too many people lose everything they had here, these naive neers werent their first encounter. Those people had already anticipated just how terribly these two would end Mu Chengxi sat calmly in his spot, facing the scornful nces surrounding him with a faint smile. The first round began, and Mu Chengxi gambled all of the remaining chips Wen Xin had left, directly onto the table. He wasnt someone who liked to leave himself a way out. It was all or nothing for him, either he wouldnt have a penny left or he would be the biggest winner. Seemingly tasting victory already, those people saw Mu Chengxis move and their smug smiles grew more apparent. They began to bet, cing the same bet as Mu Chengxi, not intending to leave him any escape After everyone had ced their bets, the card dealer began to deal cards. Everyone rubbed their hands together in anticipation. They were thrilled to havee across these two unlucky souls today; it had been a long time since they had won sofortably. Mu Chengxi picked up his cards from the table, nced at them, and his lips curled into a mysterious and confident smile. Wait for the reveal Being the dealer and having bet all his chips, Mu Chengxi could only wait for others to challenge him with a threefold stake Seeing Mu Chengxis arrogant and confident demeanor, the other four people nced at each other and subtly exchanged looks. Three of them threw down their cards to fold, allowing the one with the best hand to reveal his cards. Thest one looked at his cards, holding an unassable hand, confident that Mu Chengxis cards couldnt beat his. This time, he could directly send these two home! Five times not challenging The blue-eyed mans gaze fell on Wen Xin, who was leisurely leaning against Mu Chengxi, his eyes lecherous and arrogant. Hey, do you want to raise the bet? For example that little beauty by your side, I can value her at 10 million Men had already set their sights on Wen Xin. The moment theyid their eyes on Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi, they could hardly contain their drooling over her. Seeing Mu Chengxi looking rich, they really felt embarrassed to make a move, but now, they thought Mu Chengxi must be out of money; otherwise, he wouldnt avoid exchanging his bet and still try to turn the game around here. Ill put in 20 million Ill put in 30 million Ill put in 50 million, and as long as the girl is with me, I can guarantee the girl The man hadnt finished speaking when a streak of blood appeared on his cheek; nobody knew how it got there. The men who were speaking up jolted to their feet, looking for the danger around them, but they found nothing out of the ordinary.
At that moment, Mu Chengxi still stood calmly in his spot, one arm wrapping around Wen Xins waist, seating Wen Xin on his thigh, his mouth curving into a bloodthirsty smile. Little ancestor, I just wanted to simply gamble with you, but I didnt expect that others would harbor such inappropriate thoughts. I wonder if I should kill them, or castrate them? Which would you prefer for dealing with them? Mu Chengxis voice was not loud, but the few men around heard him loud and clear. They exchanged nces and let out a contemptuousugh. Do you know where you are? Youd be lucky to leave this ce alive, let alone have extravagant hopes
One of the men looked disdainfully at Mu Chengxi. He reached for the weapon at his waist to take action against Mu Chengxi, but before he could finish his words or draw his weapon, he stood frozen in ce, unable to move. The other three, shocked by such a scene, stepped forward to check and saw three gleaming silver needles in the mans arm, neck, and head, clueless about what they were What what is this? Its something that can take your lives out of thin air! Wen Xin, seated in Mu Chengxis arms, looked at the men with an arrogant gaze, let out a coldugh, and unconsciously tapped her hand against the edge of the table. If youre going to gamble, then gamble properly. Theres no point in having irrelevant thoughts Well, do you still want to y? If not, consider it your concession, and its time for me to collect the money! Wen Xin looked at the men standing motionless, daring not to make a move, andughed disdainfully, her tone arrogant and reckless. Of course well y Thest man holding his cards saw that the frozen man was not in any immediate danger, his sense of security returning. Since they couldnt have the beauty, they didnt want the money within grasp to slip away either. They couldnt end up empty-handed, right? After speaking, the man returned to his seat, counted his chips, and pushed them into the betting pot, dering, Open at five times Chapter 725: 724 Miss Wen Has a Unique Way of Complimenting People Chapter 725: Chapter 724 Miss Wen Has a Unique Way of Complimenting People At the moment the mans voice fell, Mu Chengxi carelessly threw the three cards in his hand onto the table, Divine Card After the recentmotion, all the Koreans in the casino had gathered around, and when they saw Mu Chengxi throw the Divine Card, they couldnt help but gasp in astonishment; such cards had never been seen before in a casino. Congrattions to this gentleman for winning! The dealer picked up the three Heavenly Cards from across and threw them on the table, speaking with a calm demeanor. Mu Chengxi looked up at the mans unsightly expression and let out a cold, impatientugh, You want my money, and you want my person too, you are very brave indeed! Just as Mu Chengxi was speaking, the casino suddenly quieted down, and hurried footsteps could be heard, causing everyone to unconsciously look towards the direction of the elevator. At this moment, a man in a light blue suit walked at the forefront, followed by several men in ck suits, hurrying along. When the man in the light blue suit approached their gambling table, the eyes of the four men who had just gambled with Mu Chengxi lit up instantaneously. Xiao Zhong, it was this man causing trouble on your turf, and he even brought out the Heavenly Card. I suspect Before the man could finish speaking, the man called Xiao Zhong raised his hand and struck him twice across the face, then quickly retracted his hand and respectfully bowed to Mu Chengxi. Mu Zhong did not know that Master Xi was here. It was my fault to let these blind fools affect Master Xis mood. Please, punish me! All those around who saw the casino bosss actions involuntarily inhaled sharply. They could not have imagined that Xiao Zhong, who could call the shots in P city, would make such a move.
The very people who were just naming their price for Wen Xin unconsciously took a step back, but the man with the silver needle stuck in him stood still, unable to seize any chance to leave. Um Xiao Zhong Xiao Zhong, we really didnt know this gentlemans status we didnt mean any offense Xiao Zhong Master Xi, I will handle this matter! Mu Zhong seemed to ignore the pleading voices behind him, his gaze lowered as he bowed to Mu Chengxi, waiting for him to speak. Hmm, take them away and deal with it, Mu Chengxi spoke gently, with one arm around Wen Xin, lightly pinching her cold hand as he gave Mu Zhong a response. Upon receiving Mu Chengxis response, Mu Zhong quickly signaled for the men behind him to take away the four who had had eyes for his family matriarch. Master Xi, Miss Wen, would you like me to show you inside for some fun? With a fawning expression, Mu Zhong looked at Mu Chengxi and Wen Xin. Although it was his first time meeting Wen Xin, he had already heard too much about her in the group chat, especially about how much Master Xi valued her, so he couldnt ignore Wen Xins presence. Do you still want to go inside for some fun? Mu Chengxis hand gently pinched Wen Xins waist, reminding the somewhat distracted Wen Xin. No, Ive lost interest! Wen Xin nced at the ttering Mu Zhong and instantly lost interest in continuing to y there. It seemed less fun to lose money in her own familys establishment. Raising her wrist, she checked the time, Its about time, we can go to the auction now. Hmm, then lets go to the auction! Mu Chengxi affectionately wrapped his arms around Wen Xin as they stood up, his gaze finally resting on the chips on the table. This money The money is all mine, please have Mu Zhong exchange it for cash and put it on this card, Im going to use it to have some fun downstairs! Half-squinting her eyes, Wen Xin looked at Mu Chengxi, who seemed to have already picked up on the displeasure in her tone. He gave a faint smile, lifting his head to look at Mu Zhong. Go take care of it. Mu Zhong, standing beside the two of them, heard Wen Xins imperious tone loud and clear, coupled with Mu Chengxis indulgent manner, and noted it all.
He suddenly felt that the young matriarch wasnt as haughtily delicate as others had said, but rather somewhat cute when she was angry. Ill get right on it! In front of Mu Chengxi, Mu Zhong always remembered his ce even though he was now a big shot in this arena that no one dared to mess with. When Mu Chengxi gave an order, he would see to it personally. At the moment, everyone in the casino was watching as the formidable Xiao Zhong counted the chips himself
Within ten minutes, Mu Zhong returned to Wen Xin and Mu Chengxis side with a ck card in hand. Sorry to have kept Master Xi and Miss Wen waiting, the card now has seventy million on it. Please take good care of it, Miss Wen. Mu Zhong was an extremely clever person; he knew who held the absolute power in the Mu family. Therefore, without hesitation, he handed the bank card directly to Wen Xin, knowing it was the right choice. Without any pretense, Wen Xin reached out her hand to take the bank card Mu Zhong handed over, chuckled softly, and spoke in a rxed tone, Youre more sensible than Mu Bei! Hearing Wen Xins praise, Mu Zhong couldnt help feeling a bit happy for a moment, but soon, he fell into contemtion. Being more sensible than Mu Beialthough it seemed like apliment, it somehow felt like an insult as well Miss Wen your way of praising people is truly unique! Mu Zhong muttered a few words under his breath with his head down, deliberately keeping his voice low. This kind ofpliment felt worse than none at all. Seeing Wen Xin in the mood to joke with Mu Zhong, Mu Chengxis previously tense heart rxed slightly. He had been worried that the recent events might have affected her mood. Lets go to the auction! Mu Chengxi suggested gently, his arm around Wen Xins waist. She just faintly nodded in agreement, allowing Mu Chengxi to lead her away. Watching the two powerhouses leave, Mu Zhong wanted to follow but heard Mu Chengxi speak in a cool tone, Donte, youll disturb the atmosphere of the auction. The disdain in his voice made Mu Zhong stand still, questioning his life choices. He began to wonder what he had done wrong and whether Mu Chengxi disliked him to an unreasonable extent. Mu Zhong took out his phone from his pocket and found a group chat named Dong Dong, Zhong Zhong, Nan Nan, Bei Bei. Zhong Zhong: Twenty minutes ago, I found out that Master Xi and Miss Wen were at my casino, and I immediately made an appearance, punishing those who troubled Master Xi and Miss Wen Dong Dong: No surprise, youve been disliked! You deprived Master Xi and Miss Wen of the pleasure of dealing with the scum themselves!
Nan Nan: If Im not mistaken, your presence didnt please Master Xi, and you exposed Master Xis assets in front of Miss Wen Bei Bei: Let me boldly guess that you were sanctioned by Miss Wen When Miss Wen acts of her own ord, even Master Xi stands aside. Youve interrupted Miss Wens performancecongrattions, Little Zhong Zhong, your hopes of returning home are getting dimmer by the minute! Chapter 726: 725: True warriors have never feared life or death, but please don’t involve others. Chapter 726: Chapter 725: True warriors have never feared life or death, but please dont involve others. Mu Beis remark struck a nerve in Mu Zhong; he had indeed felt a clear disdain from Wen Xin especially when he was being praised by her Xixi, Why are all of you so afraid of Miss Wen? Dont forget that your master is Master Xi, not Miss Wen! Dong Dong, Bei Bei, Braveheart Nan Nan, I hope you can still speak like this in the future! After reading their three responses and thinking of Mu Chengxis attitude towards Wen Xin just now, Mu Zhong sent a reply in the group chat. Zhong Zhong, I hope you can leave aplete corpse when you die After Mu Zhongs message was sent, the group chat among the five of them virtually exploded. It seemed they could all see Muxis perilous future too dangerous! Dong Dong, See? This is the ultimate enlightenment. Xixi, I hope you realize one thing: no mischief, no death! Nan Nan, Not only is Miss Wen terrifying, but the power behind her is even more so. Her brother has already begun to awaken. My advice to you is that its better to offend Master Xi than Miss Wen! Bei Bei, Ill prepare afortable coffin for you in advance Go for it, my brother!
Having been by Wen Xins side the longest and most familiar with her character, Mu Bei always felt that Muxi had a knack for infuriating Wen Xin, so he wasnt worried at all that the things he prepared would go unused. Muxi looked at the messages in the group chat and let out a coldugh. He refused to believe in their rmist talk; just a woman, he certainly didnt take her seriously. Xixi, Four useless things! Watching Muxis warrior-like reply, the four of them collectively fell silent. They didnt want to be associated with this person anymore, wondering if it was still possible to leave the group now. Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi were heading down to the underground auction hall in an elevator. As the elevator stopped, Wen Xin used her slender arms to pin Mu Chengxi against the wall of the elevator. How much longer are you going to keep up this pretense? This whole ce belongs to you, doesnt it? Wen Xins bright, ck eyes met Mu Chengxis deep ones; she slightly narrowed her eyes, a hint of dissatisfaction shing through them. She suddenly remembered how she had boasted to Mu Chengxi about that ck card at the restaurant, and wondered what Mu Chengxi thought of it! Mu Chengxi held Wen Xins hand and gently pulled her into his embrace, looking at her with eyes that were tender and doting. This auction house is indeed mine, but its also my first time here; its always been Mu Zhong managing it. About this ce, Mu Chengxi truly had no intentions of hiding anything from Wen Xin. As long as Wen Xin wanted to know, he was willing to hand over all the information to her, without her needing to go to the trouble of investigating. Looking into Mu Chengxis straightforward gaze, I narrowed my kind eyes slightly and then scoffed, Dont think that just because you say nice things now, Ill believe you. When we get home, youd better exin everything clearly to me. And hand over the admission ticket for the auction. You wont need it. Its your territory, so naturally, you have your very own exclusive box. Thinking about this problem, Wen Xins originally calm mood now becameplicated again. It was really annoying, and looking back on her own bragging, it was quite ridiculous. Mu Chengxi could see Wen Xins embarrassment turning into anger. He gently smiled, took Wen Xins hand, and led her out of the elevator. The service in the private room is not bad, but itpletelycks that kind of lively atmosphere. Today, lets go to the main hall to see the excitement. Bid on whatever you like, he said. Mu Chengxis unique way offorting slowly dissolved the anger in Wen Xin. She seemed to no longer understand what she was even angry about. Before entering the auction, Mu Chengxi took out a mask from his pocket, put it on Wen Xin, and put on one himself. Then, holding Wen Xins hand, they walked towards the main hall. By the time they entered the main hall, the auction had already started. The host was enthusiastically introducing the first item, an artificial intelligence robot.
Mu Chengxi and Wen Xin found a ce and quietly observed. Neither of them seemed very interested in the item, so they had no intention of participating. Like this, items were auctioned off one after another from the hosts hands, while Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi only watched with cold eyes, seemingly uninterested in any of the auction items. Just then, a hostess walked by with a dark green jade stone, and Wen Xins eyes instantly lit up. Sitting next to Wen Xin, Mu Chengxi immediately noticed the change in her expression.
Do you want that thing? Mu Chengxi leaned over to Wen Xins ear, asking softly. He could tell that Wen Xin was very interested in the jade stone. Yes, I do. That dark green jade stone should be from the ancient jade series of the Taros family, she replied. Hearing Wen Xins exnation, Mu Chengxi wasnt too surprised. It wasnt the first time that antique jade from the Mo Er Family appeared at an auction, just like the Warm Jade and several others they had acquired at auctions before. Just bid freely, Ive got your back, Mu Chengxi assured her. To him, as long as money could solve the problem, then it wasnt a problem at all; Mu Chengxi was not worried. Observing Mu Chengxis calm demeanor, Wen Xin finally understood the true meaning behind Chu Yunxuan often saying she was capriciously wealthy. The look was somewhat arrogant, but she liked it. Soon, the bidding for the dark green jade started, and it instantly became intense. One person kept raising their bid card with a look of absolute determination that was oppressively powerful. Mu Chengxi turned to look at Wen Xin, who hadnt made a move. He grabbed the bidding card in her hand, intending to bid, but she stopped him. Theres no need to rush. That person is determined to get it. No matter how much you bid, they will follow suit. Let it go, she said. While speaking, Mu Chengxi also looked towards the person Wen Xin mentioned and felt the determined resolve of that person as well. That person Ill have Mu Zhong investigate, said Mu Chengxi. Good, if its convenient, leave a contact number as well. Later, Mo Er can get in touch with them, Wen Xin agreed. Actually, Wen Xin wasnt too keen on dealing with the matter, but considering the Mo Er Familys status, if the Taros family gained strength, her life would be easierter on. In the end, the man did indeed win the bid for the dark green jade, but certainly, he paid a hefty price for it.
Chapter 727: 726: You’re Too Saucy, I Can’t Outdo You Chapter 727: Chapter 726: Youre Too Saucy, I Cant Outdo You Wen Xin leanedzily on Mu Chengxis shoulder with half-closed eyes, a lollipop dangling from her mouth, her pose somewhat nonchnt. What are you going to buy? Im getting sleepy here, hasnt your iteme up yet? It wille up soon! Mu Chengxi, holding Wen Xins hand, felt that her hand was a little cold, so he picked up a coat from beside him and draped it over her. Hmm, then lets wait a little longer. Wen Xin turned the lollipop in her mouth to a different angle, then sat up and began ying games on her phone. About fifteen minutester, Mu Zhong hurried in through the side door and sat down next to Mu Chengxi. Master Xi, the owner of that piece ofnd suddenly backed out and is demanding a penalty fee from the auction house, refusing to proceed with the auction! Hearing Mu Zhong speak, Wen Xin looked up from her game, nced at him, but quickly andposedly diverted her gaze, indicating she was not interested in the matter. Mu Chengxi hadnt expected such ast-minute change in ns at todays auction and nonchntly arched an eyebrow. Free trade it is, if they dont want to sell, then we respect their wishes and can head back. Mu Chengxi hade to the auction today specifically for thatnd. Since the owner was no longer willing to sell, there was no reason for him to stay any longer, as he had no interest in the other auction items. Mu Zhong couldnt read Mu Chengxis expression and had no idea whether he was upset or not. He just felt that Master Xis thoughts were bing more and more difficult to guess.
As Wen Xin finished a round of her game, she lifted her head and looked at Mu Chengxi, who was gazing tenderly at her; their eyes met in that instant. Finished with your game? Shall we go back? Did you get what you wanted? Wen Xin hadnt been paying close attention when Mu Zhong spoke to Mu Chengxi and waspletely unaware of the sellers change of heart. No, the seller suddenly doesnt want to auction it, so theres nothing to buy now. Lets go out, shall we? Ill take you up for some fun? Mu Chengxi knew that Wen Xins mood had been affected by some people on the first floor and she hadnt enjoyed herself. He now wanted to take her upstairs for some more fun before heading back. Not interested, lets just go back if youve got nothing else to do As Wen Xin spoke, she looked towards Mu Zhong who sat beside Mu Chengxi, looking like a downtrodden little wife, wondering what Mu Zhong was thinking at the moment. Hey, Mu Zhong, do you have a car? Arrange one for me. Its not very convenient to hail a taxi in P City. Wen Xins voice was soft, but Mu Zhong heard it perfectly clear. He immediately stood up, Ill arrange it right now. However, Miss Wen and Master Xi, where are you two staying? Do you need me to tidy up the little vi No need, the hotel is quite convenient. I want a car thats low-key, not eye-catching; something too ring can cause unnecessary trouble. Wen Xin figured she might be staying in P City for a while and thought having a car would be more convenient. Moreover, with Mu Zhongs cars surely equipped with a tracking system, he could help her out in case of any trouble on the way. Once she issued hermand, Mu Zhong went to make arrangements. Wen Xin stood up from her seat and handed the coat back to Mu Chengxi. Mu Chengxi took the coat that Wen Xin handed over, put it on, and casually adjusted it before holding Wen Xins hand and leaving the venue. After Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi left, a few people sitting in a corner looked in the direction they had departed, a dangerous glimmer shing through their eyes. This time, Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi didnt exit through the same small door they had entered, but went through a corridor and into an extremely luxurious hall from which they emerged. Wen Xin turned around to look back at the bustling entrance, then retracted her gaze towards Mu Chengxi. This luxurious entrancepared to that shabby little door we came in through really is quite different Amused by Wen Xins teasing, Mu Chengxi couldnt help but chuckle, It seems my little ancestor is still not familiar with P City. Otherwise, how could you know all about the tasty steakhouse but not the main entrance of this underground auction? Wen Xin rolled her eyes at Mu Chengxis yful mockery and suddenly thought of something, After the incident with you and Mu Nan, you deliberately ran to P City to contact Chu Yunxuan, didnt you? It wasnt exactly on purpose, but P City was indeed the best choice. The idea to contact Chu Yunxuan was Mu Nans, Mu Chengxi said.
Mentioning Mu Nan, Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xin with a gossip-hungry expression, I heard before that Chu Yunxuan slept with Mu Nan when they were at Ghosts Domain. Do you know about this? Although Mu Chengxi had quite a bit of contact with Chu Yunxuan, he was never particrly interested in her affairs and had never inquired about her. This time he had only heard about it from Mu Bei, saying that Mu Nan had been tainted and was slept with by that missy beside Wen Xin. I wasnt aware of this, but I can ask Chu Yunxuan when we get back! Thinking of Chu Yunxuan finally getting a taste of Mu Nan, someone shed had her sights on for a long time, the corners of Wen Xins mouth curled up unconsciously. Wasnt this a dreame true for Chu Yunxuan?
Seeing Wen Xins self-satisfied smile, Mu Chengxi stretched out his arm to encircle her in his embrace and leaned in close to her ear, his voice tender as he inquired. Why are you smiling so happily? When you had your first time, you didnt smile like this. Could it be that the experience I gave you wasnt good enough? Mu Chengxis tantly flirtatious words sessfully snapped Wen Xin back to reality. She lightly elbowed Mu Chengxi in the chest to create some distance between them, then lifted her head to look at him Youre too flirty, I cant outdo you! Just at that moment, Mu Zhong pulled up in a car in front of Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi. Wen Xin, within Mu Chengxis embrace, slipped away as easily as a slippery eel. Watching Wen Xins movements, Mu Chengxi simply smiled indulgently and followed her down the stairs at his own pace, not in a hurry, confident there would be plenty of opportunities to prove he could satisfy her. Mu Zhong handed the car keys to Wen Xin and proudly introduced the car to her, seemingly unaware he had done anything wrong. Wen Xin dly epted the car keys from Mu Zhong. Though this Bugatti Veyron was somewhatvish, in P City, money and status were synonymous, so there was really no issue. Then Ill take the car for now and return it to you when I leave P City. As Wen Xin spoke, she nced once more at the luxurious club, feeling that Mu Zhongs assets probably wouldnt miss a car like this. Chapter 728: 727: The Little Ancestor Who Incurred Love Debt Outside Chapter 728: Chapter 727: The Little Ancestor Who Incurred Love Debt Outside Miss Wen, if its convenient for you, you could add my contact. If you need anything in P City, just give me a call, and I guarantee Ill show up right away! As he spoke, Mu Bei took out his phone, opened his contact card for adding, and respectfully ced it in front of Wen Xin, waiting for her to add him as a friend. Wen Xin didnt look at Mu Zhong. Instead, she set her gaze on Mu Chengxi, who stood behind Mu Zhong with his hands in his pockets, giving her a slight nod. Adding a friend would make it easier for you to get around in P City Mu Chengxi said softly, smiling gently at Wen Xins bright ck eyes, his tone was unhurried and gentle. Okay, then lets be friends. Since he was one of Mu Chengxis people, Wen Xin didnt consider Mu Zhong an outsider, so adding him as a friend seemed normal. She took out her phone from her pocket and added Mu Zhong as a friend. Mu Zhong looked at Wen Xins ck and white profile picture, and then lifted his head to see Wen Xin, who was now passing the keys to Mu Chengxi and taking the passenger seat herself, and felt that this style did indeed match her personality. Before Mu Zhong had the chance to say anything, he saw Mu Chengxi drive off with an icy demeanor. He touched his nose, wondering if he had done something wrong to make Mu Chengxi unhappy. Otherwise, why would Master Xi leave without saying a word? Mu Zhong picked up his phone and sent another message to the group, When you guys added Miss Wens contact, did you just add her directly? The moment Mu Zhongs message hit the group, it caused an uproar. Dong Dong: Mu Zhong, youre quite brave! You just met Miss Wen today, and you already got her private contact info? Not to make fun of you, but it took me a year to know Miss Wen before Master Xi forwarded me her card to add her contact Bei Bei: I I also forgot how I added Miss Wen, but Mu Zhong, youre so proactive. Arent you scared that Master Xi will drag you out and beat you to death with a stick?
Nan Nan: I still dont have Miss Wens contact Xixi: Just a contact, you guys are being too humble. Just as Xixis words came out, a system notification appeared, You have been removed from the group chat. Muxi looked at the notification on his phone and cursed out loud, A bunch of bastards, kicking me out of the group chat, you sycophants! Muxi never thought that he would be abandoned by his own brothers. Given the chance, he definitely wanted to get to know Wen Xin well. He wanted to find out what kind of magic she had that made these four people worship her so much. All four men had almost forgotten that it was Mu Chengxi they cared about, not Wen Xin. Sitting in the car, Wen Xin sneezed without warning. She rubbed her nose, feeling rather puzzled, Weird, Im not getting a cold, so why the sudden sneeze? Could someone be cursing me? Wen Xins words drew a lightugh from Mu Chengxi who was driving, Who would curse you? The weather is getting colder, you should keep warm! As he spoke, Mu Chengxi slightly raised the cars thermostat temperature to make it morefortable for Wen Xin. Mu Chengxi and Wen Xin arrived back at the hotel. As soon as the car came to a stop, they saw Sun Ning getting out of Luo Qietes car. Wen Xin calmly sat in the car without any intention of getting out. Whats the matter? Dont you n to get out? Mu Chengxi asked casually, looking at Wen Xins actions. Not really, I just want to see what Luo Qiete is up to, being so eager to bring Sun Ning back. Wen Xin suddenly had a bad premonition; she felt that Luo Qietes actions carried a purpose, and that purpose, that purpose was her. Indeed, just at that moment, Wen Xins phone suddenly rang; it was a call from Sun Ning. Looking at the vibrating number on her phone, she handed her phone to Mu Chengxi, You answer it, just tell Sun Ning Ive already gone to rest, and if theres anything, we can talk about it tomorrow. Luo Qietes proactive friendliness left Wen Xin feeling somewhat unable to cope; she didnt want to have any unnecessary entanglements with Luo Qiete. Observing Wen Xins expression, Mu Chengxi had already roughly guessed her inner thoughts. It seemed like during the days he was not around, his little ancestor had indeed attracted some romantic troubles Mu Chengxi answered the call from Sun Ning with a clear and cool tone, one that carried a hint of displeasure in his voice. When Sun Ning heard Mu Chengxis voice, he was slightly taken aback and asked somewhat sheepishly, Did I interrupt something between you two?
Yes, you did indeed interrupt! Mu Chengxi let out a soft sigh, deliberately adding a tone of helplessness to his breath. From Mu Chengxis tone of voice, coupled with the fact that he offered no rebuttal, anyone could guess what Mu Chengxi was up to at that moment. After apologizing, Sun Ning immediately hung up the phone quickly. Uh Mr. Luo Qiete, Wen Wen Xin is busy with her boyfriend and doesnt have time to take a call. Lets wait, shell probably go to the hospital tomorrow morning. It will still be in time to discuss then! The phone in Sun Nings hand felt like a hot iron; having disturbed the little princess while she was handling important matters was truly too awkward. He didnt know if he would end up being silenced by the little princess
Luo Qiete looked at Sun Nings expression, took a cigarette in his hand to his lips, took a light puff, then gently blew out a ring of smoke, his smile faint. I actually forgot about Miss Wens boyfriending over. Lets not bother Miss Wen and her boyfriend with their important matters; Ill head back first. The moment Luo Qiete turned around, he forced a bitter smile. He didnt know why he felt a sour sensation; he did not believe he had taken a liking to Wen Xin, but But the fact proved that he was very bothered to hear about Wen Xin having a boyfriend. All of Luo Qietes sour expression was caught in the eyes of Mu Chengxi, who unbuckled his seatbelt, turned around, and, with one arm propped against the car door of the passenger seat where Wen Xin was, encircled Wen Xin within his arms. When did he start taking an interest in you?? Mu Chengxi was a man, and he knew what a mans attitude would be like if he were interested in a woman; Luo Qietes fondness had already be too obvious. Im not sure when it began, but I am clear that, apart from you, I am not interested in anyone else. Wen Xin gave Mu Chengxi a charming smile, a smile like a seductress, prompting Mu Chengxi to feel an uncontroble desire to devour her. Wen Xins fingers yfully toyed with the buttons on Mu Chengxis shirt; she lifted her arm and hooked it around Mu Chengxis neck, gently blowing into Mu Chengxis ear. Lets go upstairs, back to our room Chapter 729 - 728: The Oppressive Feeling That Renders Wen Xin Helpless Chapter 729: Chapter 728: The Oppressive Feeling That Renders Wen Xin Helpless Early in the morning, Mu Chengxi and Wen Xin were awakened by a knock on the door. Mu Chengxi casually grabbed a bathrobe nearby to put on and walked to the door, asking with impatience in his voice. Whats the matter? Both of your phones were turned off, and there was no other way but toe and knock. Theres news about the pianopetition. Its indeed not any serious pianopetition. Many of the participating teams have lost contact after arriving in Country D, of course, including the team from Jingda University. Chu Yunxuan conveyed the information through the door to Mu Chengxi. Wen Xin, who was lying inside the bedroom, heard everything clearly. She abruptly sat up on the bed, swung her legs over the side, scrambled through the pile of clothes to find her phone, and plugged in the charger, waiting for it to boot up quickly. Wen Xin crouched next to the table, watching her phone struggle to light up, her brows tightly furrowed. She was feeling somewhat agitated now. At this moment, Mu Chengxi walked up from behind Wen Xin, gently picked her up from the ground, ced her on the bed, and soothed her in a gentle voice. Dont worry for now. The sudden disappearance of so many people will cause great social unrest. Anyone with a bit of sense will ensure their safety. Rest assured, they will be fine! Wen Xin was tightly embraced by Mu Chengxi, who could clearly feel her trembling. He knew what Tan Xingyue meant to Wen Xin and worried that Wens emotions might spiral out of control. Wen Xin tightly clutched the clothes at Mu Chengxis side, trying to calm herself down. But every time she thought of the organizers name, she couldnt keep herposure. Do you know about Kunshan? Kunshan is a mountain in Independent State known as Divine Mountain. Everyone regards Kunshan as a faith, but no one knows how terrifying it is inside Theres a hugeboratory conducting all kinds of research Its also the ce where the chosen meet their fate, where innocent people lose their lives With each word Wen Xin uttered, her grip around Mu Chengxi involuntarily tightened, and Mu Chengxi could also clearly feel her trembling. It was a fear that came from the soul. Ever since Mu Chengxi met Wen Xin, he had thought of her as a girl who knew no fear. But this time, Wen Xin was different; she was afraid. Her fear of that ce was more than just terror; it was dread. He was very curious about what Wen Xin had experienced there, what could have made a person who had always been fearless be so scared when mentioning that ce? Maybe its just a coincidence? Mu Chengxi knew that this was not the time to ask Wen Xin about Kunshan, preferring to chalk everything up to coincidence tofort her, to help her calm down a bit. I also thought it was a coincidence at first, but is such a big move really a coincidence? Wen Xins eyes were tightly closed. She had heard from Sun Ning about Independent Statesboratory attempting to control humans with viruses. This time, these people could very likely be test subjects. Putting aside the fact that Tan Xingyue was among these people, even if she werent, Wen Xin couldnt pretend to be unaware of this matter. She couldnt allow Independent State to continue doing whatever they wanted. So what are you nning to do? Are you going to D country? Mu Chengxi knew that he couldnt stop Wen Xin, in the instant just now, he had made ready to leave at any moment Ill have Mu Zhong make the arrangements. Mu Chengxi spoke gently to Wen Xin; he wanted his actions to tell her that no matter what, he would always be by her side. I Drifting slowly down At that moment, Wen Xins phone suddenly rang. Mu Chengxi turned to look and saw an unfamiliar phone number. He picked up the phone and handed it to Wen Xin. Wen Xin looked at the caller ID and immediately answered the call; a deep and familiar voice came from the other side. I know youre investigating Kunshan Group. You shouldnt get involved with Kunshan Groups affairs. Those people will soon lose contact with the outside world. Alfredo, do you know what youre doing? Is Kunshan Group from Independent State? What exactly do they want to do! Wen Xin held the phone and shouted anxiously, she had previously not wanted to have anything to do with Independent State just to get away from their lunatic lifestyles, butter she realized that some things you just cant shake off. The pianopetition is real. Kunshan Group only wants to secure a position in Beijing; they wont do anything excessive. As for those participating in the pianopetition, you can rest assured, theyre safe. Theyve just entered a signal jamming zone, theres no danger. Now that signal jamming has been lifted, those from Jingda University should be able to make contact now; no need to worry too much! Alfredo exined softly and deeply to Wen Xin, as patient as if pacifying a freaked-out child, hoping she would calm down and not be too agitated. The entire pianopetition will be broadcast live, and your aunt will also participate in this one. If you dont believe me, you can ask her about it. Trust me, those people will be fine! Alfredo, are you warning me? If I dont step aside and let Kunshan Group into Beijing, will you take action against my aunt and those international contestants? Arent you being a bit too despicable? Dont you forget who is the Monarch of Independent State. When Alfredo mentioned her aunt, Wen Xin had already detected the threat in his tone; he knew what her vulnerabilities were No threat, you will always be my master, but only to me! You should be very clear about what kind of people are in Independent State; I called just to tell you not to act rashly After finishing, Alfredo hung up the call. Each word and distrust from Wen Xin stabbed deep into his heart like a knife. He wanted to pretend he didnt care, but he couldnt Wen Xin looked at the hung-up phone, her anger reaching the breaking point, yet she couldnt deny Alfredos words; they were true. Now was not the time to act. Wen Xin threw the phone on the bed and held Mu Chengxi tightly, burying her face in his chest, mumbling, Let Liang Luoyu go to D country to find Tan Xingyue, to stay with Tan Xingyue. If something doesnt seem right, bring her back to the country at once For everything else well just have to wait and see! Mu Chengxi held Wen Xins body, feeling her powerlessness very clearly. For a moment, he also didnt know how tofort Wen Xin. It seemed his ns had to be elerated. Chapter 730: 729 Chapter 730: 729 Wen Xin leaned in Mu Chengxis embrace for a while before gently pushing him away. She looked up at him and said, Im alright. Things will get solved eventually, but now is not the time! Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xins delicate little face, her long, thick eyshes, and her big, twinkling eyes, and smiled gently. Yes, everything will return to peace eventually. Things will get better! Mu Chengxis voice was soft as he reassured Wen Xin, lowering his head to gently kiss her red lips and gently patting her waist twice. Get up and freshen up, thene downstairs to have something to eat. Okay, go call Liang Luoyu and tell him to look for Tan Xingyue Actually, Wen Xin could have arranged for someone else to protect Tan Xingyue, but Liang Luoyu was someone Xingyue could trust. Therefore, no one was more suitable than Liang Luoyu. Mu Chengxi watched Wen Xin enter the bathroom to freshen up. He took out his phone from the pocket of the clothes on the ground, charged it, then picked up Wen Xins phone and dialed Liang Luoyus number. At that moment, Liang Luoyu was still in the deans office of Capital University Music Department, waiting for Dean Xings news, when his phone suddenly rang. Seeing it was a call from Wen Xin, he immediately answered. Hello, Wen Xin, do you have any news? Its me Mu Chengxi listened to Liang Luoyus anxious voice, responding softly. Master Xi? Youre with Wen Xin? Youre calling me Liang Luoyus tone had a hint of probing as he was worried Mu Chengxi would send him to Country F. Now that Tan Xingyues whereabouts were unknown, he was truly concerned and had no intention of going to Country F. Wen Xin wants you to go to Country D to find Tan Xingyue. All you need to do is protect Tan Xingyue. If anything fishy happens, bring Tan Xingyue back to the country immediately. Dont bother with anything else. Hearing Mu Chengxis words, Liang Luoyu realized there seemed to be something not quite right about the situation. Master Xi, is there really danger with this pianopetition? If theres danger, just dont let Tan Xingyue participate, theres no need to wait until something happens to leave! When it came to Tan Xingyues affairs, Liang Luoyu found it difficult to think rationally. Hearing there might be danger, his first instinct was simply not to let Xingyue participate at all, rather than waiting for trouble to arise before leaving. Mu Chengxi, listening to Liang Luoyus excited words, for a moment found himself somewhat unable to refute. He sat on the bed, letting out a helpless chuckle. Youre not wrong. If you can persuade her to give up thepetition ande back to the country with you, then do so straight away, and theres no need to worry about anything else. Young Master Liang, weve got contact, weve contacted Capital Universitys delegation. They said that there was an issue with the signal towers in Country D, which is why the signals have been blocked all this time. Theyve told us that theyve been treated very well in Country D these past few days and theres no need for us to worry! Young Master Liang, you can now call Student Tan to confirm. The teacher whos been leading the team has been assuring us that all the students are fine, with no issues at all! Liang Luoyu put his phone in his clothes pocket, briefly acknowledging Dean Xings words before stepping out of the deans office. He quickly took out his phone from his pocket, and seeing the call that hadnt been disconnected, he paused for a moment. Then he put the phone back to his ear and said in a faint voice, Master Xi. Its me, Wen Xin. You should know Tan Xingyues personality. No one can stop her from doing what she wants. Discuss with her, and if she cane back, have here back. If shes unwilling to return, just take good care of herthats enough. After Wen Xin had finished washing up, she took the cellphone from Mu Chengxis hands, turned on the speaker, and heard what the principal of the Capital University Music Department had said. Since everyone was there, there shouldnt be any great danger, so she let Tan Xingyue have her fun. With her aunt there, she couldnt forcibly bring Tan Xingyue back. Liang Luoyu could understand everything Wen Xin said. He casually acknowledged her with a faint, Okay, then Ill go find out Tan Xingyues location and look for her. Dont worry, I will make sure to protect her. Mm, Ill leave her in your care, then. Bring her back to me safely. Wen Xin couldnt deal with the situation personally, but she trusted Liang Luoyu. She felt sure that with Liang Luoyus feelings for Tan Xingyue, he would be able to bring her back safely. Dont worry, I will definitely bring Tan Xingyue back safely. After hanging up with Wen Xin, Liang Luoyu began to call Tan Xingyue. Sure enough, it didnt take long after the call went out for Tan Xingyue to answer. Liang Luoyu, why are you calling me? Tan Xingyues voice sounded a bit chaotic, but given theughter and chatter in the background, she seemed to be safe. Me? Im going to Country D soon to handle some things, and I thought I could check on you while Im there. Send me an address, and Ill bring you some things. Liang Luoyu originally wanted to ry Wen Xins words to her, but he instantly thought about how timid Tan Xingyue could be and worried that his own words might scare her, so he changed the way he spoke, saying he was going there for business and would check on her in passing. Really? Youreing to see me? Thats great! I clearly didnt bring enough clothes, could you bring me some warm clothes over? Hearing that Liang Luoyu wasing over, Tan Xingyue couldnt contain her excitement. She had just been considering whether to go out and buy clothes. She wasnt very familiar with the area and didnt want to trouble others to apany her. Now, hearing that Liang Luoyu wasing felt like a much-needed gift in the midst of hardship. Okay, then Ill bring some warm clothes for you. Send me your address, and I should be able to get there by tomorrow. Liang Luoyu told himself not to get too excited. Now, he could be sure that Tan Xingyue was safe and there was no danger. After hanging up with Tan Xingyue, she sent Liang Luoyu her location and also a photo from a banquet. She seemed quite excited. Once he had confirmed Tan Xingyues safety, Liang Luoyu forwarded her address and photo to Wen Xin, but he didnt get any response from her. He then went to pack Tan Xingyues luggage. While eating breakfast, Wen Xins phone, which was beside her, vibrated. She picked it up, looked at it briefly, and then forwarded the location to Yan Qing. Yan Qing understood Wen Xins intention right away upon receiving the message. He immediately started making arrangements to protect Tan Xingyue. He knew how his boss valued Tan Xingyues safety, even more than her own. They dared not take it lightly. After breakfast, Wen Xin leaned on the table with one hand supporting her chin, looking at Mu Chengxi with slightly raised eyebrows. How long do you n to stay here? Or do you want to wait and leave with me? Chapter 731: 730: Is Master Xi here to pick up the little princess to return to Beijing? Chapter 731: Chapter 730: Is Master Xi here to pick up the little princess to return to Beijing? Just now, Wen Xin heard someone urging Mu Chengxi over the phone to go back, but at the moment, he didnt seem to have any ns to leave Mu Chengxi picked up a piece of steak with his chopsticks and ced it on Wen Xins te, then slowly lifted his head to look at her, his profound eyes shimmering with a soft tenderness. Look at you, if youre willing to go to F State with me, I can stay here with you for two days, but if you want to go straight back to Beijing, then Ill apany you and head back to F State after two days, You mean, youre nning to leave after two days no matter what? Wen Xin looked at Mu Chengxis gaze and gently smiled, she had already understood his intention that Mu Chengxi would not leave for the next two days and would stay here with her. You could say that, Im not veryfortable leaving you here on your own. Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xin frankly as if he was about to outright say that he was staying to cut off all the unwanted suitors lingering around her. Alright then, Ill wrap things up here as soon as possible to apany you to F State. In the end, Wen Xin could only acquiesce under Mu Chengxis gaze. Hey, you two are up early, Sun Ning called out as he approached Wen Xin and Mu Chengxis table with his hair in disarray, not hesitating at all to start eating the food on the table. You certainly make yourself at home. Wen Xin looked at Sun Nings actions and snorted coldly, then remembering why she had ended up being tormented by Mu Chengxi the night before, she put down her cutlery, leaned back in her seat, and gazed unhappily at Sun Ning. What did you have in mind bringing Luo Qiete to see me yesterday? When Sun Ning heard Wen Xin mention Luo Qiete, he was slightly stunned at first; it took him a moment to remember what Luo Qiete had wanted from Wen Xin yesterday.
He said he wanted to thank you in person, and he wanted to know about his mothers follow-up treatment. His mother is recovering very well and can now speak. Is she able to recognize people now? Wen Xin was somewhat surprised at the recovery ability of Luo Qietes mother, You Su. ording to her estimation, his mother should still be in the process of recovery, being able to speak was something she had not anticipated. Thinking that Luo Qietes mother could now speak, Wen Xin had a sudden urge to learn something about the Independent State from her. However, Wen Xin didnt dare to get her too excited. Wen Xin had heard Luo Qiete talk about his own background; she believed You Su must know a lot about the inner workings of the Independent State, including the cause of her husbands death, and who it was that helped them hide their identities, escaping the Independent States pursuit With so many doubts weighing on her mind, Wen Xin had an urgent desire to know more. But she knew she couldnt risk upsetting someone who had just undergone brain surgery, as it could cause immediate paralysis. Sun Ning lifted his head and looked at Wen Xin, who seemed lost in thought, then turned to look at Mu Chengxi, Are you here to take the little princess back to Beijing? Its not decided when well go back yet. Can you handle things here by yourself? Mu Chengxi did want to take Wen Xin away, but if she was needed here, he couldnt possibly take her away by force, considering that Wen Xin was here to fulfill her work responsibilities. I can handle it. The patients condition has stabilized, and with the research institutes people around, I dont really need to stay. But I like to finish what I start, so I want to wait a bit longer until the patients condition is clearer before leaving. As Sun Ning spoke, he ate his breakfast. Actually, he wanted to say that if Wen Xin didnt wish to return to the country, hed like to head back earlier since there were many matters to attend to at the research institute. This time, he had onlye out seeking the divine doctor and hadnt expected to be conscripted into service. Then you should stay here for a period of treatment, and when she canplete the first phase of recovery, you can leave. Im going to Independent State with Mu Chengxi this afternoon; I wont visit the hospital today! After speaking, Wen Xin stood up and left the hotels restaurant directly. Mu Chengxi watched Wen Xins retreating figure and did not hesitate to stand and chase after her. Meanwhile, Sun Ning was utterly perplexed as he watched Wen Xin. He didnt know what he had done wrong to upset the little princess, and it seemed to be because of him that the little princess suddenly wanted to leave This who could tell her what had happened? Back in the room, Mu Chengxi hugged Wen Xin tightly from behind and soothed her somewhat irritated mood with a gentle voice. Whats made you suddenly so restless? What happened? When I heard that Luo Qietes mother was getting better, I had a lot of questions I wanted to ask her, but now is not the right time, so Im a bit restless. Wen Xin turned around in Mu Chengxis arms, hugged his waist, and rested her head on his chest. Listening to Mu Chengxis rhythmic heartbeat, her heart was filled withplexity and turmoil. Then lets wait a bit longer, wait until you feel the time is right, and we cane back to find the answers. Dont put too much pressure on yourself. Things from the past dont necessarily need to be pursued for the truth so fervently.
When you have absolute strength, all the answers will present themselves to you, and then it will be your time for revenge. Mu Chengxis hand gently caressed Wen Xins back, attempting to soothe her restless mood with his actions. He didnt care what others were like; he only cared that Wen Xin wasnt disturbed by these troubles. Lets go to Independent State. Staying here will only make us want to search for the truth Ding dong dong As they spoke, a very chaotic knocking sound came from outside the door, and Mu Chengxi let go of Wen Xin to open it.
Mu Chengxi opened the door to see a stranger standing outside. His brow unconsciously furrowed, and his expression darkened as he asked in a husky voice, Who are you looking for? What do you want? Excuse me, is Miss Wen here? I am Chu Mufengs agent. Mufeng has encountered some trouble here and needs Miss Wens help Let him in! Wen Xin, who had been listening, found the voice somewhat familiar. When he disclosed his identity, Wen Xin was certain C this person really was Chu Mufengs agent. Upon hearing Wen Xins words, Mu Chengxi opened the door wider to let the agent in. The moment the agent saw Wen Xin, his eyes involuntarily widened slightly; he was astounded by Wen Xins striking beauty, wondering how he had never noticed how beautiful Wen Xin was before. Boss Mufeng is in trouble Hearing the agent directly address her as the boss, Wen Xins beautiful eyebrows gave a slight twitch. Indeed, he had discovered her identity. If Chu Mufeng is in trouble, shouldnt you seek thepany? What are you doing looking for me? Wen Xin said with a hint of annoyance, not knowing how the agent could have found her. Chapter 732: 731 Deliberately Approaching with Ulterior Motives Chapter 732: Chapter 731 Deliberately Approaching with Ulterior Motives ` When you came looking for me, did Chu Mufeng know about it? Looking at Wen Xins gloomy face, the agent unconsciously stepped back, his head lowered, not daring to meet Wen Xins eyes. Chu Mufeng didnt want you to know about this matter, so so he didnt let me tell you toe find me The agent didnt dare to lie in front of Wen Xin, he answered truthfully to Wen Xins question, and for some reason, he suddenly felt that this youngdy Wen Xin had an incredibly strong presence, even more frightening than those high-ranking executives in thepany. Wen Xins indifferent gaze swept over the agent, then she took out her mobile phone and called Chu Yunxuan. In less than five minutes, Chu Yunxuan hurriedly pushed the door open and walked in. As soon as Chu Yunxuan entered the room, she saw such a serious scene and walked to Wen Xins side, sitting down next to her without any courtesies. What is going on here? He is Chu Mufengs agent, saying that something has happened to Chu Mufeng. I havent asked for details; take him and see to it. Wen Xin clearly didnt want to deal with Chu Mufengs affairs. She didnt even bother to ask another question and left the matter to Chu Yunxuan to handle. Previously, Chu Yunxuan had heard about the scandal that had erupted between Chu Mufeng and Wen Xin. She lifted her eyes and gave Chu Mufengs agent a detached nce.
Lets go, whatever it is, Ill handle it with you. My little cousin isnt too fond of dealing with these trivial matters. While speaking, Chu Yunxuan unconsciously looked towards Mu Chengxi, who was justzily leaning by the door, silently watching, with an uninvolved air about him. Chu Yunxuan took the agent with her and left. Wen Xin stood up to pack her things and leave the room. She didnt want to stay in this ce any longer than necessary. She had already taken care of what she wanted to do. Other matters would be handled by someone else, and there was no need for her to linger on them. In Beijing. After returning to Beijing, Jiang Linyan took over all the affairs of the Jiang family. Supported by the Jiang familys allies, Jiang Linyan had already developed the demeanor of a powerful woman. Additionally, with the rapid development of Kunshan Group in Beijing recently, and with its backing, the Jiang familys status had steadily been rising. After a bidding conference concluded, Mu Chengxu was somewhat surprised to have sessfully won the bid. As she walked out of the banquet hall, many people surrounded her, congratting Mu Chengxu on her sessful bid. Miss Mu, returning to Beijing for development, is there any intention to merge with Mu Group? A few leaders from various families jokingly inquired alongside Mu Chengxu, attempting to understand the future direction of Mu Group. No, I am me, and Mu Group is Mu Group. Naturally, we wont merge. If you have any cooperative opportunities, dont forget about me. I really need opportunities for development right now! Mu Chengxu looked at the people around her gracefully. She knew very well what they were all thinking. Her entering Beijing for development was Mu Chengxis arrangement. She wouldnt even question why Mu Chengxi decided this. What she could do was to take care of the tasks at hand. The Miss is really humorous. We need Miss Mu to promote us, and I didnt expect that as soon as Miss speaks, it turns into us helping her instead. Youve really humbled us. In the future, should you have good projects, dont forget about us! These people were all smooth operators, long ustomed to saying the right thing in front of the right people. ` Ms. Mu Just then, a crisp, pleasant voice came from behind everyone, prompting Mu Chengxu to stop in her tracks and turn around to look. She saw Jiang Linyan, dressed in formal work attire, high heels clicking on the floor, approaching with a supremely confident smile. The moment Mu Chengxu caught sight of Jiang Linyan, her temples involuntarily throbbed. She had already heard about the recent happenings in the Jiang family, but she wasnt ready to confront Jiang Linyan head-on yet. Linyan, when did you return to the country? I havent seen you in so long. Its just about time for lunch. How about we get a meal together? Mu Chengxu skillfully concealed her emotions, reaching out warmly to take Jiang Linyans hand, and with a beaming face, she suggested they have a meal together.
Jiang Linyan was not surprised by Mu Chengxus reaction. She affectionately clung to Mu Chengxus arm and said, Its an honor to dine with Ms. Mu. I know of a new Western restaurant we could try. Lets go together! Having decided to have lunch together, Mu Chengxu politely addressed the people behind her, Im terribly sorry, but Miss Jiang and I are off to lunch. Well discuss further business opportunitiester After bidding everyone farewell, Mu Chengxu left with Jiang Linyan, and the two got into Jiang Linyans car. Watching Mu Chengxus departing figure, her assistant sweated bullets on her behalf, hurried into her own car, and instructed the driver to follow them.
Quick, quick, follow that car. I dont know what Miss Mu is thinking, getting into Miss Jiangs car. Its far too dangerous! The driver, taken aback by the assistants words, quickly stepped on the gas and followed. What is Miss thinking, getting into the younger Miss Jiangs car? Doesnt she know how dangerous Miss Jiang can be? Unable to hold back, the driver started to grumble. They all worked so hard to ensure Miss Mus safety, yet she had willingly delivered herself right to the lions den. Seated in Jiang Linyans car, Mu Chengxu smiled gracefully, her gaze sharp as she looked at Jiang Linyan, yet without a trace of caution in her eyes. Sister, I didnt expect youd be willing to have a meal with me, especially since I had a bit of a falling-out with Mu Chengxi before! Jiang Linyan would never link her name with Wen Xins. In her mind, even if she had a grudge against Wen Xin, she wouldnt admit it, preferring to frame the situation as a misunderstanding with Mu Chengxi. Essentially, in her view, whether it was a good or bad thing, as long as it connected her with Mu Chengxi, she regarded it as something positive. Hearing Jiang Linyans words stirred a sense of disgust within Mu Chengxu, but she still managed to suppress her dissatisfaction, maintaining a warm exterior with a light smile. Your disagreements with Chengxi are your own affair, and they have nothing to do with me. You are the little sister Ive watched grow up, so naturally, I have affection for you. Mu Chengxu, who had fought on the business battleground for many years, had long learned to hide her true feelings. Such sanctimonious words came easily to hershe wasnt troubled by them at all. Ive heard that little sister recently took over the Jiang family and has been closely associated with the Kunshan Group that suddenly appeared in Beijing
Chapter 737: 736: Negotiations Fail, the Divine Doctor is Protected by Di Ting Organization Chapter 737: Chapter 736: Negotiations Fail, the Divine Doctor is Protected by Di Ting Organization I know you, theres no need for such courtesy, just tell me directly what you want Luo Qiete looked at Chu Yunxuan with a cold demeanor, her warm smile unconsciously putting him on guard as he sensed malice behind it! Since Mr. Luo Qiete doesnt appreciate small talk, Ill get straight to the point, and I have a favor to ask of Mr. Luo Qiete to please make an exception In front of Luo Qiete, Chu Yunxuan briefly exined Chu Mufengs situation, hiding the rtionship between Chu Mufeng and Wen Xin. Are you saying the man that Kate took back, the one who slept with his woman, is your friend? Your friend is indeed impressive! Luo Qiete sneered sarcastically after hearing Chu Yunxuans story, thinking she was quite bold. Usually, most people would not dare to deal with such situations, and he had never encountered someone who approached him about something like this. That man isnt someone you fancy, is he? What guarantee do you have that he isnt the type to do such things? Luo Qietes question left Chu Yunxuan speechless; after pondering for a moment, she thought that if it were a man she liked who had done such a thing, she wouldnt think of getting him out, she would rather send him on his way to reincarnation. But Chu Mufeng was different, he had no rtion to her, and even if it was embarrassing, she would have to bite the bullet and handle the situation Name your conditions! Whether itspensation or something else, just speak inly; as long as Chu Mufeng cane out safe and sound, thats all I ask! After speaking, Chu Yunxuan felt her request for Chu Mufeng toe out safe and sound was a bit excessive, so she added another sentence.
Just let hime out alive She felt that letting hime out alive was at least an exnation to Wen Xin; that was the limit of what she could do! Seeing Chu Yunxuans troubled expression, Luo Qiete suddenlyughed. He sat down on the bench beside him, his brown eyes showing a slight smile. Whats the divine doctors rtion to this man? If possible, Id like the divine doctor to talk to me personally Luo Qiete, upon hearing Chu Yunxuan dealing with Chu Mufengs issue, initially thought that Chu Yunxuan was intervening on behalf of Wen Xin and saw it as an opportunity to meet Wen Xin. The divine doctor? The divine doctor has nothing to do with him! Chu Yunxuan looked at Luo Qiete with a hint of wariness in her eyes, thinking that there was no need to get Wen Xin involved just to save Chu Mufeng; that would be unnecessary! What are you seeking the divine doctor for? Your mothers illness is already cured, and the agreement between you has been fulfilled; you can be considered even now. You arent still trying to cling to the divine doctor, are you? At this moment, Chu Yunxuan emitted the aura of someone who was fully assertive. To her, Wen Xin was a red line; Chu Mufeng could be sacrificed, but Wen Xin could not be affected. Seeing Chu Yunxuan suddenly be so defensive, Luo Qiete chuckled helplessly, You dont have to be so guarded; I merely want to be friends with her, nothing more. I want to thank her for curing my mother, thats all! You better mean that. I can tell you clearly that the divine doctor is under the protection of the Di Ting Organization. Before you make a move on the divine doctor, consider whether you can handle Di Tings strength! Chu Yunxuan spoke to Luo Qiete with full confidence, aware of Luo Qietes capabilities but believing that he would still restrain himself in the presence of Di Ting. Having said that, Chu Yunxuan turned and walked away without looking back. As for Chu Mufengs matter, she chose to let him face his own fate. There was no need to trouble Wen Xin for a man who couldnt control himself. Hey, youre just going to walk away like that? You dont care about that man anymore? Luo Qiete watched Chu Yunxuans retreating figure andughed lightly before tauntingly speaking up. ` Let him perish by his own doings! What an embarrassment! Those were the words Chu Yunxuan had wanted to say since she learned the truth of the matter, but out of consideration for Wen Xins face, she had held back. Now, she couldnt hold back any longer; she didnt want to care anymore. Luo Qiete watched as Chu Yunxuan left, looking down and smiling faintly to himself. Then, he took out his cell phone from his pocket and made a call, telling the person on the other end to release Chu Mufeng. Wen Xin had slept throughout the flight and only roused when the nended. When she opened her eyes, Mu Chengxi was looking at her tenderly. Awake? Weve arrived
Yeah, Im awake Wen Xin stretched in her seat, wrapped her arms around Mu Chengxis neck and hugged him. Rarely seeing Wen Xin act so coquettishly, Mu Chengxi held her close, picked up the coat beside them, draped it over her, and gently patted her back with a soft,forting voice. Lets get off the ne and head back to the vi Okay
Wen Xin, whoy on Mu Chengxis shoulder, responded in a muffled voice and then let go of him, somewhat unsteadily standing up and allowing Mu Chengxi to hold her hand as they disembarked from the ne. Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xin standing aloofly in ce. He pushed his luggage trolley over to her and gently tapped it. Sit on this, Ill push you out Wen Xin, somewhat slow to react, looked down at the luggage trolley that Mu Chengxi had tapped, sat on it, and took out her phone to start replying to the messages she had not received during the flight. Among them were several messages from Tan Xingyue, mostly sharing the joy of participating in a pianopetition with Wen Xin. Not wanting to dampen Tan Xingyues excitement, Wen Xin just yed along with casual replies and reminded her to listen to Liang Luoyus advice. As Wen Xin was about to put away her phone, it suddenly vibrated. She took it out again and saw a message from Chu Mufeng. Thank you, I was really framed! Wen Xinughed lightly at this unsubstantial message, directly deleted it, and put the phone back in her pocket,zily wrapping her arms around Mu Chengxis arm. I want milk tea and egg tarts. Lets grab a meal at the fast-food restaurant before we leave! Wen Xin, who had slept all the way, missed the meal on the ne and was now indeed a bit hungry. Mu Chengxi looked tenderly at Wen Xins charming little face, smiled, and bent down to softly kiss the corner of her lips. Alright, lets go have egg tarts and get full before heading back!
With that, Mu Chengxi pushed Wen Xin directly towards the direction of the fast-food restaurant, willing to satisfy all her wishes. At the airport exit, Mu Bei, who was waiting, showed the message from Mu Chengxi to Muxi after receiving it. Master Xi took Miss Wen to eat at a fast-food restaurant, so well have to wait a little longer! Chapter 734: 733: Taking the Initiative to Be Friendly, Making it Incomprehensible and Unpredictable Chapter 734: Chapter 733: Taking the Initiative to Be Friendly, Making it Iprehensible and Unpredictable Is it Miss Jiang who is eager to use these public opinions to sabotage Mr. Mus feelings toward Wen Xin? However, if I remember correctly, thest time Miss Jiangs scheme waspletely useless. Not only did it fail to destroy their rtionship, but the two of them even made an official announcement. I think Mr. Mu should thank Miss Jiang for her help Miss Jiang, do you think Im right? Qian Meng looked at Jiang Linyan with a careless expression, his eyes full of mockery. Jiang Linyan was harshly hit where it hurt by Qian Mengs merciless mocking, and she became somewhat ufortable. She grabbed her handbag by her side and stood up. Sorry, Ms. Mu, I have something else to attend to. I wont be joining you for the meal. Im leaving first! After speaking, Jiang Linyan hurriedly left the restaurant. Watching Jiang Linyans retreating figure, Qian Meng sighed softly, I thought this woman would have gained some skills after going away for a while, but her methods of instigation are still so despicable. Its disgusting. After finishing, Qian Meng looked up at the two people staring at him and raised an eyebrow, What? Do you two have any objections? No objections, just quite surprised. Hasnt Young Master Qian always been archenemies with Mu Chengxi? Why are you suddenly speaking up for Wen Xin? Mu Chengxus eyes became unconsciously stern when he mentioned Wen Xin. He looked at Qian Meng, as if he were looking at a rival of Mu Chengxi, ready to take action at any moment.
Miss Mu, you dont need to be so hostile towards me. I, Qian Meng, might have done many scoundrel things in the past, but I reconciled with Mu Chengxi not so long ago. Theres no enmity between us anymore, and I wouldnt engage in undermining others. From now on, when Ms. Mu meets me, she need not be so guarded. If youre not assured, you can confirm with Mu Chengxi Beijing is chaotic enough as it is already. You wouldnt want Mu Chengxi and Wen Xin to be unsupported, would you? Qian Meng spoke very clearly, and Mu Chengxu was unconsciously shocked by his words, realizing that she wasnt the only one sensing the changes in Beijings situation I misunderstood you, Young Master Qian. I respect Ms. Mu, its offputting to hear you talk like that. Just treat me as your younger brother. It should be me offering you a drink! Qian Meng hurriedly stood up to stop Mu Chengxus gesture and respectfully picked up his ss of wine, while Mu Chengxu made a respectful toast gesture. In Beijing, there are few who could make Young Master Qian bow, and Mu Chengxu was already one of them. This realization was so surprising to Mu Chengxu that she was baffled by the meal. After lunch, Mu Chengxu left in Yuan Junyes car. Having had a few drinks, she felt a bit dizzy andzily leaned against Yuan Junye. Do you think what Qian Meng said is credible? Since Mu Chengxu knew that Yuan Junye was connected to Wen Xin, she felt that he should at least have some insider information from Wen Xins side. Yuan Junye, when asked, heard Mu Chengxus words and smiled gently, Do you think I should be privy to such internal information? But I think Qian Meng was quite serious today. Just from his attitude towards Jiang Linyan, you can tell he was serious about protecting Wen Xin. As for whether he has reconciled with Mu Chengxi or not, that youd have to ask Mu Chengxi himself! Thats true, Mu Chengxi has always had his own ideas about doing things, no one can stop him, no one can change him. Since Qian Meng dares to say it, I dare to believe it. Theres no need to verify with Mu Chengxi, after all, the Qian family cant do anything too out of the ordinary. Mu Chengxu was lying in Yuan Junyes arms, holding his waist, listening to the rhythmic beating of Yuan Junyes heart, and suddenly she spoke coquettishly. When do you n toe home with me to meet my parents? Mu Chengxi is already going to marry Wen Xin. As his sister, do I have to get married only after they do? Listening to Mu Chengxus aggrieved and coquettish tone, Yuan Junye smiled tenderly and indulgently, When do you think would be appropriate? If you want to take me home, Ill go with you to meet your parents. Then never mind, lets wait until Mu Chengxi and Wen Xine back. With their support, my grandma and parents wont make things difficult for you Mu Chengxu found afortable position in Yuan Junyes arms and sighed helplessly, wishing she were just an ordinary person, so she wouldnt have so many worries. But she just had to be the Mu familys daughter, and her marriage was irreversibly tied to her family.
Although no one demanded she marry someone from a noble family, Yuan Junyes status as an illegitimate child would still be problematic. They could only wait for Mu Chengxi and Wen Xin toe back to bolster their support, so her grandparents and her parents would ept him. Yuan Junye gently brushed the hair from Mu Chengxus forehead and smiled softly, The former Yuan family was something I didnt want, but if its for you, even a fight for it might be worthwhile! When Jiang Linyan returned home, she threw her handbag angrily onto the sofa. Old Master Jiang, who was browsing the news on a tablet while sitting on the sofa, was startled by Jiang Linyans actions. Whats wrong with you now? Didnt we agree that you need to control your emotions? To cooperate properly with the work at Kunshan Group? You havent even stabilized your job yet, and youre already getting angry?
Grandpa, you always criticize me. I was slighted outside; thats why Im like this! Jiang Linyan sat down on the sofa, took the lemon water the butler handed her, took a sip, then mmed it down on the table. Today, that Qian Meng, I dont know what got into him, deliberately targeting me. I finally got a dinner with Mu Chengxu arranged, and he just ruined it like that, Im so angry! Jiang Linyans dinner with Mu Chengxu was not just about getting closer to him, but also to probe from him some news about the Mu Groups n to start a chip project currently circting in Beijing. But before she could speak, Qian Meng had already disrupted it, and she couldnt help but be angry. Qian Meng? Old Master Jiang perked up when he heard Jiang Linyan mention Qian Meng, put down his tablet, and looked at Jiang Linyan whose makeup was spoiled by anger. You mean Qian Meng deliberately targeted you? For what reason? All because of that damn girl Wen Xin! I just mentioned his visit to Jingda University to see Wen Xin, and he started targeting me, even digging up things I did in the past Jiang Linyan felt increasingly wronged as she spoke. Previously, although she and Qian Meng were not exactly on good terms, he would not embarrass her like this. Chapter 735: 734: Losing Patience, Deciding to Let Go Chapter 735: Chapter 734: Losing Patience, Deciding to Let Go But for some reason, she had only left Beijing for half a month, yet everything seemed to have changed. No wonder, if Qian Meng was there to protect Wen Xin, then its understandable. You have to remember not to offend Wen Xin, whether its in Kunshan Group or in front of the Qian family, dont bring up Wen Xin! Also, dont go looking for trouble with Wen Xin deliberately Grandpa, are you afraid of Wen Xin too? Wen Xin is nothing without Mu Chengxi backing her! What about the two major research institutes in Beijing? Could they be more formidable than the Independent State? Grandpa, as long as my cooperation with Kunshan is smooth, Ill soon be able to enter the Independent State! Jiang Linyanpletely cut off Old Master Jiang before he could finish speaking, considering Wen Xin worthless in her eyes, a mere country bumpkin without Mu Chengxis support. In her view, the only reason the two major research institutes acknowledged Wen Xins identity was due to Mu Chengxis pressure; otherwise, who would pay attention to such a rustic girl? Old Master Jiang watched Jiang Linyan, who was somewhat crazed by jealousy, and just sighed lightly without exining Wen Xins real identity Forget it, just remember not to provoke Wen Xin on your own. Im tired, Im going upstairs to rest! Old Master Jiang stood up with the help of the housekeeper and walked upstairs without looking back, no longer sure if bringing Kunshan Group into Beijing was right or wrong, but looking at Jiang Linyan at that moment, he felt he might have made a mistake Sitting in the living room, Jiang Linyan watched Old Master Jiangs retreating figure, hands tightly sped together, refusing to believe that Wen Xin had any real power. Once she grew stronger, she would ensure Wen Xinsplete downfall, then Mu Chengxi would understand who was truly suitable for him. At that moment, Wen Xin was at the airport waiting for her flight, unconsciously rubbing her somewhat itchy nose, wondering if someone was cursing her.
Mu Chengxi watched Wen Xins movement, turned his head towards her, Whats wrong, is your nose ufortable? I hope you are not catching a cold. No, its just that suddenly my nose is a bit itchy, I feel like someone is cursing me! Saying this, Wen Xin chuckled unconsciously, puzzled by her newfound belief in such superstitionsif being cursed really caused sneezing, she would never stop sneezing throughout the day. It could also be that grandma misses you. She called a few days ago asking when I would bring you home for a meal, probably because she misses you. Thinking of that kind elderlydy, Wen Xin smiled softly, Lets go home and have a meal with grandma once youre less busy. We havent visited the old house in a while Before Wen Xin could finish her sentence, her mobile phone began to vibrate. She looked at the caller ID on her phone and pressed the answer button. As Wen Xin answered the phone, Chu Yunxuans voice came through somewhat agitatedly, tinged with resignation. Wen Xin, theres some trouble with Chu Mufeng, it might require you to contact Luo Qiete Luo Qiete? Why contact Luo Qiete, cant you and Yan Qing handle it? Wen Xin was puzzled by Chu Yunxuans statement, not understanding what issue the Di Ting Organization couldnt solve, as she knew Yan Qing and Chu Yunxuan had brought quite a few people with them. Handling this matter has been quite tricky. It involves Chu Mufeng and a rtionship with a Hall Masters woman that is indescribable. Chu Mufeng was taken away by that Hall Master You understand why I need you to contact Luo Qiete now, right? Chu Yunxuan really didnt want to bother Wen Xin with these matters, but some issues just needed Wen Xin to resolve, which was.difficut. Find Sun Ning, have Sun Ning meet Luo Qiete, and after youve exined everything to Sun Ning, Sun Ning can handle it. I wont contact Luo Qiete! Wen Xin deliberately distanced herself from Luo Qiete; she would never lower her standards because of the disgusting actions of Chu Mufeng. She believed that Mu Chengxi was right in what he had said earlier; she had already done enough, and there was no need to keep cleaning up their messes. Chu Yunxuan understood the underlying message in Wen Xins words; she would not proactively reach out to Luo Qiete for the sake of Chu Mufeng. Alright, Ill go find Sun Ning. Yes, after the matter is handled, tell Chu Mufeng and his agent to behave themselves. Even thepany wont keep cleaning up their messes forever. They havee so far, it would be a waste of their efforts and talent! After finishing, Wen Xin hung up the phone andzily rested her head on Mu Chengxis shoulder, We have to let them grow on their own eventually, I hope they can stand at the peak on their own merits.
Mu Chengxi just quietly watched Wen Xin, then lowered his head and gently kissed her forehead. Looking at the phone that had been hung up, Chu Yunxuan then turned to Chu Mufengs agent, and sighed helplessly, Theres really no need to save someone who cant control his own lusts. Mufeng was framed! Mufeng would never do such a thing! Miss Chu, please save Mufeng! If you cant, then Mufeng is left with no other option but death! The agent anxiously looked at Chu Yunxuan, and if it hadnt been for the current setting, he wouldve knelt down to plead with her not to give up on Chu Mufeng!
Forget it, go back to the hotel and wait for news Ill notify you the moment theres an update! Chu Yunxuan coldly nced at the sobbing agent. She truly detested such people and could never understand how Chu Mufeng tolerated him for so long. Miss Chu, I want toe with you, I If you spout more nonsense, you can handle this situation yourself! Chu Yunxuan didnt let the agent finish speaking and immediately raised her hand to cover his mouth; his chatter was causing her head to explode with irritation. Feeling the pressure from Chu Yunxuan, the agent felt like his jaw was about to shatter. He nervously nodded vigorously, not daring to speak another word. Seeing that the agent had quieted down, Chu Yunxuan removed her hand from over his mouth and forcefully rubbed her hands on his body, her eyes filled with undeniable disdain. Im going to inquire about the situation. If you dont want Chu Mufeng to end up disgraced, dont go asking around anymore. Otherwise, even Wen Xin wont be able to save Chu Mufeng! Hearing Chu Yunxuans warning, the agent nodded vigorously. He clearly understood the massive repercussions this issue could have on Chu Mufeng, which is why he immediately sought Wen Xin instead of others when Chu Mufeng ran into trouble. Chapter 736: 735: Waking Up to Reality, Deserved Consequences for Immoral Acts Chapter 736: Chapter 735: Waking Up to Reality, Deserved Consequences for Immoral Acts Chu Yunxuan left the hotel and headed straight for the hospital where Sun Ning was. When Sun Ning saw the suddenly appearing Chu Yunxuan, he was slightly taken aback. Faced with the fierce-looking Chu Yunxuan, he was somewhat at a loss. Miss, isnt it a bit frightening for you to show up here so abruptly in the afternoon? Are you feeling unwell, or what? Theres no need for your face to look so awful, right? Sun Ning unconsciously moved back upon seeing Chu Yunxuans unpleasantplexion. He worried that in the next second, Chu Yunxuan mighty hands on him. He was certain that if it came down to a little brawl, he truly couldnt beat Chu Yunxuan. No, its not about me. Let me give you a quick rundown. The matter that Wen Xin asked you to handle Wen Xin has an entertainmentpany back in the country, and theres a popr artist there. This artist was also in P City a few days ago and ran into some trouble Listening to Chu Yunxuans exnation, Sun Ning involuntarily furrowed his brows and raised a hand to stop her. Wait Whats the use of you telling me this? What does this have to do with me? Your question hits the nail on the head! Chu Yunxuan took a seat opposite Sun Ning, propped her chin in her hand, and gave him a flirtatious smile. This matter needs your help. Originally, Wen Xin was supposed to handle it, but Wen Xin doesnt want to get too involved with Luo Qiete. You know how jealous that man in Wen Xins family can get; he hasnt even done much yet and has already taken the person away! Looking at Chu Yunxuans seductive smile, Sun Ning took a deep breath and waved his hands at her, Wait hold on, if you have something to say, just tell me straight. Dont try to seduce me here. Although Im not interested in you, I really cant withstand this
Sun Ning couldnt deny the allure of Chu Yunxuans flirtations. Even someone like him found it hard to resist. It really tested a persons willpower. Seeing Sun Ning relent, Chu Yunxuan immediately reverted to a very serious demeanor. Since youve agreed, Ill just tell you straight. Wen Xin wants you to go find Luo Qiete and negotiate with him to get Chu Mufeng out of one of his Hall Masters hands As forpensation, tell him were willing to cooperate Sun Ning raised a hand to rub his slightly aching temples, still looking somewhat puzzled at Chu Yunxuan. Hold on, let me sort this out. So, the star you mentioned was abducted by one of Luo Qietes Hall Masters, but why did he abduct him? And what aboutpensation? If some outrageous act has beenmitted that requirespensation, how can I help if you dont rify things? Chu Yunxuan found Sun Nings questions somewhat difficult to answer. She had intended to exin things vaguely, as everything would naturally be resolved once Sun Ning found Luo Qiete. But she had utterly not expected Sun Ning to be so persistent. Ohe on, you dont need to ask so many details. Just go straight to Luo Qiete Wait a minute, dont try to be vague here and sneak your way through! Youd better exin things clearly to me. Its best to be clear about such matters. Luo Qiete and I arent exactly friends, and if the matter is too serious, I might not be able to help! Sun Ning understood very well that Luo Qiete was always grateful to Wen Xin; moreover, the rtionship between Wen Xin and Luo Qiete was merely transactional, devoid of any personal connection or feelings. So, even when asking for a favor, the gravity of the situation had to be considered. Oh, why have you suddenly be so obstinate? Its just that someone said Chu Mufeng slept with that Hall Masters woman, and then he got abducted Chu Yunxuan, under Sun Nings procrastination, just couldnt hold back and spilled the truth. After she finished speaking, Sun Ning waved his hands in shock, How can I help you with this kind of thing? Killing parents and bedding someones wife are unforgivable issues. How can you have the cheek to ask me to find Luo Qiete for you? Sun Ning stood up, looking at Chu Yunxuan with a face full of disgust. Did she think he had too long a life toe to him with such a matter? I dont care, it was your familys little princess who asked me toe find you. She said you could handle this matter. I dont care, you have to deal with it even if you dont want to! Seeing Sun Ning ignore her, Chu Yunxuan resorted to ying the spoiled child. She really had no other choiceif she could have resolved this through the Di Ting Organization, she wouldnt have bothereding here! I dont care, and I cant do something so immoral, even if its the little princess who asks. Let her solve it herself; I cant do it. As Chu Yunxuan started to be stubborn, Sun Ning sat back down, adopting an attitude of resignation. He didnt believe Chu Yunxuan would force him at knifepoint to do something he didnt want to do. Chu Yunxuan felt helpless looking at Sun Ning, giving up so easily. It was the first time she had utilized so many strategies on someone, and still, they were of no useit was truly invincible.
Forget it then, if you dont want to help, are you willing to give me a way to contact Luo Qiete? Ill just say Wen Xin gave it to me! In the end, Chu Yunxuan had topromise. She couldnt force Sun Ning to do something he didnt want to do. I cant give it to you. I dont have Luo Qietes contact information either. Just go directly to Wen Xin. She probably doesnt have his contact information either; Ive never seen her in contact with Luo Qiete. Sun Ning raised his hand and pointed towards the direction of the door outside the ward. Do you see any men in ck at the door? Go find them; they can get in touch with Luo Qiete. Any news I get is ryed through them!
Chu Yunxuan looked at Sun Ning half in doubt. She could believe that Wen Xin didnt have Luo Qietes contact, but she was dubious about Sun Ning not having it. How could a chief physician not have the contact information of a patients family member? Fine, I wont trouble you anymore. Ill figure it out myself. This is really annoying. Chu Yunxuan stood up from her chair and frustratedly threw the pen she was fiddling with onto the table. When Chu Yunxuan left Sun Nings office, his gaze somewhat scattered, he stared at the pen standing upright on the table, unable to believe how much strength Chu Yunxuan must have possessed to stab a pen straight into his office desk Chu Yunxuan left Sun Nings office and walked straight toward the men in ck standing outside the ward. Could I trouble you guys for a second? I wanted to ask when Luo Qiete ising. I have something What do you need me for? Luo Qiete walked into the corridor and saw Chu Yunxuan talking to several men in ck. He remembered the figure of Chu Yunxuanfrom the day Wen Xin went to the vi, she was the one who came with her. Hearing the deep voice behind her, Chu Yunxuan quickly turned her head and upon seeing Luo Qiete, couldnt help but smile unintentionally. It was like finding something effortlessly after searching everywhere with no luck! Chu Yunxuan immediately turned and walked towards Luo Qiete with a warm and sincere smile on her face. Mr. Luo Qiete, hello, I am Chapter 737: 736: Negotiations Fail, the Divine Doctor is Protected by Di Ting Organization Chapter 737: Chapter 736: Negotiations Fail, the Divine Doctor is Protected by Di Ting Organization I know you, theres no need for such courtesy, just tell me directly what you want Luo Qiete looked at Chu Yunxuan with a cold demeanor, her warm smile unconsciously putting him on guard as he sensed malice behind it! Since Mr. Luo Qiete doesnt appreciate small talk, Ill get straight to the point, and I have a favor to ask of Mr. Luo Qiete to please make an exception In front of Luo Qiete, Chu Yunxuan briefly exined Chu Mufengs situation, hiding the rtionship between Chu Mufeng and Wen Xin. Are you saying the man that Kate took back, the one who slept with his woman, is your friend? Your friend is indeed impressive! Luo Qiete sneered sarcastically after hearing Chu Yunxuans story, thinking she was quite bold. Usually, most people would not dare to deal with such situations, and he had never encountered someone who approached him about something like this. That man isnt someone you fancy, is he? What guarantee do you have that he isnt the type to do such things? Luo Qietes question left Chu Yunxuan speechless; after pondering for a moment, she thought that if it were a man she liked who had done such a thing, she wouldnt think of getting him out, she would rather send him on his way to reincarnation. But Chu Mufeng was different, he had no rtion to her, and even if it was embarrassing, she would have to bite the bullet and handle the situation Name your conditions! Whether itspensation or something else, just speak inly; as long as Chu Mufeng cane out safe and sound, thats all I ask! After speaking, Chu Yunxuan felt her request for Chu Mufeng toe out safe and sound was a bit excessive, so she added another sentence.
Just let hime out alive She felt that letting hime out alive was at least an exnation to Wen Xin; that was the limit of what she could do! Seeing Chu Yunxuans troubled expression, Luo Qiete suddenlyughed. He sat down on the bench beside him, his brown eyes showing a slight smile. Whats the divine doctors rtion to this man? If possible, Id like the divine doctor to talk to me personally Luo Qiete, upon hearing Chu Yunxuan dealing with Chu Mufengs issue, initially thought that Chu Yunxuan was intervening on behalf of Wen Xin and saw it as an opportunity to meet Wen Xin. The divine doctor? The divine doctor has nothing to do with him! Chu Yunxuan looked at Luo Qiete with a hint of wariness in her eyes, thinking that there was no need to get Wen Xin involved just to save Chu Mufeng; that would be unnecessary! What are you seeking the divine doctor for? Your mothers illness is already cured, and the agreement between you has been fulfilled; you can be considered even now. You arent still trying to cling to the divine doctor, are you? At this moment, Chu Yunxuan emitted the aura of someone who was fully assertive. To her, Wen Xin was a red line; Chu Mufeng could be sacrificed, but Wen Xin could not be affected. Seeing Chu Yunxuan suddenly be so defensive, Luo Qiete chuckled helplessly, You dont have to be so guarded; I merely want to be friends with her, nothing more. I want to thank her for curing my mother, thats all! You better mean that. I can tell you clearly that the divine doctor is under the protection of the Di Ting Organization. Before you make a move on the divine doctor, consider whether you can handle Di Tings strength! Chu Yunxuan spoke to Luo Qiete with full confidence, aware of Luo Qietes capabilities but believing that he would still restrain himself in the presence of Di Ting. Having said that, Chu Yunxuan turned and walked away without looking back. As for Chu Mufengs matter, she chose to let him face his own fate. There was no need to trouble Wen Xin for a man who couldnt control himself. Hey, youre just going to walk away like that? You dont care about that man anymore? Luo Qiete watched Chu Yunxuans retreating figure andughed lightly before tauntingly speaking up. ` Let him perish by his own doings! What an embarrassment! Those were the words Chu Yunxuan had wanted to say since she learned the truth of the matter, but out of consideration for Wen Xins face, she had held back. Now, she couldnt hold back any longer; she didnt want to care anymore. Luo Qiete watched as Chu Yunxuan left, looking down and smiling faintly to himself. Then, he took out his cell phone from his pocket and made a call, telling the person on the other end to release Chu Mufeng. Wen Xin had slept throughout the flight and only roused when the nended. When she opened her eyes, Mu Chengxi was looking at her tenderly. Awake? Weve arrived
Yeah, Im awake Wen Xin stretched in her seat, wrapped her arms around Mu Chengxis neck and hugged him. Rarely seeing Wen Xin act so coquettishly, Mu Chengxi held her close, picked up the coat beside them, draped it over her, and gently patted her back with a soft,forting voice. Lets get off the ne and head back to the vi Okay
Wen Xin, whoy on Mu Chengxis shoulder, responded in a muffled voice and then let go of him, somewhat unsteadily standing up and allowing Mu Chengxi to hold her hand as they disembarked from the ne. Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xin standing aloofly in ce. He pushed his luggage trolley over to her and gently tapped it. Sit on this, Ill push you out Wen Xin, somewhat slow to react, looked down at the luggage trolley that Mu Chengxi had tapped, sat on it, and took out her phone to start replying to the messages she had not received during the flight. Among them were several messages from Tan Xingyue, mostly sharing the joy of participating in a pianopetition with Wen Xin. Not wanting to dampen Tan Xingyues excitement, Wen Xin just yed along with casual replies and reminded her to listen to Liang Luoyus advice. As Wen Xin was about to put away her phone, it suddenly vibrated. She took it out again and saw a message from Chu Mufeng. Thank you, I was really framed! Wen Xinughed lightly at this unsubstantial message, directly deleted it, and put the phone back in her pocket,zily wrapping her arms around Mu Chengxis arm. I want milk tea and egg tarts. Lets grab a meal at the fast-food restaurant before we leave! Wen Xin, who had slept all the way, missed the meal on the ne and was now indeed a bit hungry. Mu Chengxi looked tenderly at Wen Xins charming little face, smiled, and bent down to softly kiss the corner of her lips. Alright, lets go have egg tarts and get full before heading back!
With that, Mu Chengxi pushed Wen Xin directly towards the direction of the fast-food restaurant, willing to satisfy all her wishes. At the airport exit, Mu Bei, who was waiting, showed the message from Mu Chengxi to Muxi after receiving it. Master Xi took Miss Wen to eat at a fast-food restaurant, so well have to wait a little longer! Chapter 738: 737: Indulgence Belonging Solely to Mu Chengxi, is Permissiveness Chapter 738: Chapter 737: Indulgence Belonging Solely to Mu Chengxi, is Permissiveness Muxizily nced at the phone Mu Bei ced before him, then bowed his head again, stopping the conversation, while Mu Bei couldnt help but take an extra look at Muxi, feeling that something was off about him. Even as Muxi joined him to the airport, he still couldnt figure out why Muxi hade along, hadnt he always disliked Miss Wen? Ive never seen a woman make such a fuss, really! Muxi, annoyed, took a pack of cigarettes from the cars drawer and lit one, Mu Bei looked at him impatiently and furrowed his brows, kindly reminding him. Master Xi doesnt like anyone smoking in his car. Upon hearing Mu Beis reminder, Muxi turned incredulously to look at him, feeling that Mu Bei was talking about something unbelievable. If he remembered correctly, Master Xi was a smoker himself, how could he possibly disallow others from smoking in the car. Mu Bei, are you out of your mind? You better change your name to Wen Xinspdog! I bet its that Wen Xin who doesnt like the smell of smoke, so Master Xi indulges her. Shes just a woman, whats there to pamper? Muxi disdainfully nced at Mu Bei, feeling that his brothers and the head of the Mu family had all gone mad, over just a womanis that necessary? Mu Bei, seeing Muxi, stubborn and rebellious, felt somewhat helpless. He knew saying more would not change Muxis mind but would only deepen his resentment, so he chose to remain silent in the end. Mu Bei opened the car door, got out, sent a text to Mu Chengxi, preparing to collect the luggage in advance, to avoid Mu Chengxi from having to deal with it, which could be somewhat inconvenient. When Mu Bei found Mu Chengxi and Wen Xin, Wen Xin was devouring a burger with a satisfied face, while Mu Chengxi also sat beside, holding a burger and joining her.
Seeing this scene, Mu Bei felt his jaw drop in shock, since when did Master Xi start eating such junk food? It was too unbelievable, was that really their Master Xi? Mu Bei approached Mu Chengxi and, before he could speak, he heard a cold, indifferent voice. Back off, you reek of smoke Mu Chengxi, not wanting Wen Xin to breathe secondhand smoke, never smoked in front of her. He loved the fresh scent of Wen Xin and always wanted to keep her away from any foul smells. The appearance of Mu Bei, reeking of smoke, added irritation to Mu Chengxis otherwise calm mood. Mu Bei, hearing Mu Chengxis words, hurriedly stepped back two meters, sniffing his own scent carefully, indeed a strong smell of smoke wafted from him. Master Xi, I just came to take the luggage away, you and Miss Wen enjoy your meal, no rush. Mu Bei now wished Mu Chengxi would take his time going out to the car, so as not to throw a fit because of the strong smell of smoke in the car. Had he known Muxi would cause such trouble, he definitely would not have brought him along. Mu Chengxi nced coldly at Mu Bei, aware that Mu Bei knew his habits, he definitely wouldnt appear before him reeking of smoke unless someone else had been smoking, thus infusing Mu Bei with the smell. Did Muxie here with you? Somehow guessing that Muxi had alsoe along, Mu Bei hurriedly nodded, Muxi came with me, he hadnt met Miss Wen yet, so he came along Mu Bei had also failed to figure out what Muxi intended to do. He simply ryed the reason Muxi had given when getting into the car to Mu Chengxi. Hearing Mu Beis response, Wen Xin, who had been looking down at her phone and nibbling a burger, suddenlyughed. She slowly raised her head to look at Mu Bei. Is he trying to intimidate me because he has never met me before and then set rules for me? Wen Xins cool eyes flickered with a faint cold light, causing Mu Bei to involuntarily shiver. Miss Wen, you might be misunderstanding something, he said. Mu Beis voice trembled slightly. He was also unsure of what exactly Muxi was up to. Muxis behavior was indeed a bit abnormal, not theck of measure he had shown before. But now, his actions were emitting a form of inexplicable eeriness. Watching Mu Bei trying to forcibly exin for Muxi, Wen Xin gave a faint smile. What Mu Chengxi could think of, Wen Xin could also think ofshe enjoyed dealing with such unrestrained people. Wen Xin turned her head to look at Mu Chengxi, Have you had any dangerous dealings recently? I want to experience what that kind of transaction feels like. Wen Xins words caused beads of sweat to appear unconsciously on Mu Beis forehead. He always felt that Wen Xin was looking to cause trouble, but he was not sure
At this moment, he was very much hoping that Mu Chengxi would consider Wen Xins safety and refuse her participation in such dangerous activities. Yes, theres a batch of goods arriving at the port in the Southern Territory tomorrow. We need to pick it up. It will probably take about three days. The work is quite tough. Do you want to have some fun? Mu Chengxis words made Mu Bei drop his jaw in shock. He had not expected Mu Chengxi to actually let Wen Xin go to such a dangerous ce for fun. Knowing that this transaction had been discussed for a long time by Mu Dong and Muxi, they were worried something unexpected might happen during the process And now Mu Chengxi was letting Wen Xin go for fun. Had his Master Xi gone mad?
Mu Bei stood still, nodding submissively not daring to speak. He knew he had already displeased Mu Chengxi and worried that speaking further out of turn could lead directly to severe consequences, which would be counterproductive. Wen Xin lifted her head to catch Mu Beis expression and unconsciously chuckled, Then Ill participate in this transaction, but as for Wen Xin suddenly stopped mid-sentence. She shed a crisp smile at Mu Bei, causing him to shiver involuntarily, overwhelmed by an ominous premonition. I Let Mu Beie along, to take care of me on the way. Wen Xin looked at Mu Beis astonished expression, feeling very pleased. If he brought Muxi here to upset her, then she would not make it easy for him either! Master Xi, this this transaction is managed by Mu Xi and Mu Dong. I still need to Mu Bei quickly spoke before Mu Chengxi agreed to Wen Xins request. He did not want to get involved in this mess. It was better for Mu Dong to handle these matters. He could not afford to offend anyone and would only end up suffering in the middle. He was not a match for Muxi, and if Muxi went berserk, hed be finished. Just take over the part that Mu Dong is responsible for. Let Mu Dong stay in the estate with me to attend a few meetings, said Mu Chengxi. Mu Chengxi finished thest bite of his burger, his gentle gaze constantly on Wen Xin,pletely disregarding what Mu Bei was saying. He had guessed what Wen Xin intended to do, and simply let her have her way. As long as she was happy, that was enough. Chapter 739: 738: I Just Love People Who Are Full of Arrogance, It’s Satisfying to Break Them Chapter 739: Chapter 738: I Just Love People Who Are Full of Arrogance, Its Satisfying to Break Them Mu Bei looked at the person speaking before him, feeling somewhat helpless. He thought having to endure being the third wheel was cruel enough, but now his life was at risk too He truly had unspeakable troubles. Master Xi Mu Bei called out to Mu Chengxi, hoping to change his decision. What is it? Mu Chengxi, upon hearing Mu Beis pitiful voice, slowly turned his head to look at him, his voice somewhat deep as he asked, Are you dissatisfied with my arrangement? Or do you feel wronged having to take care of Wen Xin? No, not at all How could that be? Master Xi, I my skills are not very good, and if something happens Im worried I wont be able to protect Miss Wen Mu Bei had always felt his skills were only slightly inferiorpared to the others, but they were more than enough to deal with dangers outside. However, the greatest danger to Wen Xin now might just be Muxi, and if Muxi should lose control He didnt dare to think about the consequences. Your Miss Wen does not need your protection, you just need to take care of her meals and sleep! After saying that, Mu Chengxi did not forget to poke hard at Mu Beis chest, Im not relying on you to protect her in the time of danger. Mu Bei, looking at Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi, felt a deep sense of exclusion. Yet, even in such circumstances, he had no room to talk back. He could only bow his head and remain silent. After drinking a sip of her milk tea, Wen Xin stood up, held the half cup that was left, and reached out her hand to Mu Chengxi. The two then left hand in hand in front of Mu Bei. Mu Bei, watching the retreating figures of Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi, sighed mournfully and resignedly picked up two suitcases and left. Mu Chengxi, holding Wen Xins hand, came out from the airport and saw a familiar car. There was someone inside the car who appeared to be asleep.
Following behind Mu Chengxi, Mu Bei clearly saw Muxi inside the car, unconsciously let out a sigh, thinking Muxi really had been living too brashly in F State, seemingly forgetting who was the true authority. Mu Chengxi, holding Wen Xins hand, walked to the car and gently knocked on the window. Muxi, startled awake, saw Mu Chengxi through the window, abruptly sat up, and then looked nervously at Mu Chengxi, hurriedly opened the door, and jumped out of the car. Master Xi Muxi greeted Mu Chengxi respectfully, then unavoidably nced at Wen Xin beside him, his eyes unwittingly shing with amazement C he had heard that Wen Xin was beautiful, but had not realized she was this stunning. However, he would not change his opinion about Wen Xin based on her looks; in his eyes, Wen Xin was still a useless woman. He quickly shifted his gaze back to Mu Chengxi without any intention of greeting her. Wen Xin, seeing Muxis dismissive attitude towards her, coldly chuckled, then pulled open the car door herself, a heavy smell of smoke hitting her face, making her unconsciously frown. Looking at Wen Xins disgusted expression, Mu Chengxi walked up to her side, sniffed the strong smell of smoke in the car, and turned his head to look at Muxi. Is this the wee gift youre giving us? Muxi could see Mu Chengxis irritation, he stepped back, bowed respectfully, and spoke to Mu Chengxi, Previously, Master Xi was also sitting in the car smoking with us, I never knew there was a rule against smoking in the car set by Master Xi. I will pay attention next time! Although Muxis tone carried a hint of humility, one could still detect his dignity, which Wen Xin found increasingly interesting. She liked such people, the more pride they possessed, the more intriguing they were to her. Wen Xin didnt pay any mind to Muxi, feeling that the smell of smoke in the car had almost dissipated, she bent down and got into the car. Seeing Wen Xins action, Muxi, with his head lowered, shed a look of bewilderment. He had thought Wen Xin would let Mu Chengxi punish him in a fit of delicate annoyance, or demand a change of vehicle, but her silent demeanor left Muxi unsure of how to react. Mu Chengxi watched Wen Xin get into the car and start ying games on her phone; he did not speak further, bent down, got into the car, and said not a word. Mu Bei, with two suitcases, passed by the solemn Muxi without any pause, went straight to the trunk, ced both Wen Xin and Mu Chengxis luggage inside, circled around, walked to the drivers seat, opened the door, and got in. Standing still, Muxi watched the other three get into the car, the anticipated events not urring, and he stood there somewhat at a loss. Xi, get in the car! Mu Bei lowered the passenger side window and yelled at Muxi, who was standing outside in a daze, reminding him to get in the car. Muxi got into the car at Mu Beis urging, and once inside, he unconsciously looked in the rearview mirror to see what the two people sitting in the back were doing. When Muxi saw the two sitting close together in the back seat, discussing in low voices as they walked, he suddenly felt everything he had done was somewhat childish, as nobody really paid him any mind. It was quite humorous really.
Mu Bei drove back to the mansion, where the house was brightly lit. Mu Bei led the others in waiting for the arrival of Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi. As Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi got out of the car, Mu Dong quickly approached them and respectfully opened with Wen Xin first. Wee Miss Wen, you must be tired from the journey. Dinner is ready, please join Master Xi in the dining room. No need, weve already eaten at the airport. We reek of cigarette smoke, well go upstairs to clean up first. You all go ahead and eat, then wait for me in the Council Hall.
Mu Chengxi walked to Wen Xins side, naturally put his arm around her waist, and escorted her straight upstairs. As the figures of Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi disappeared at the staircase, Mu Dong walked to Mu Beis side and helped him unload Wen Xins and Mu Chengxis luggage from the car, deliberately lowering his voice to admonish Mu Bei. Youve been with Miss Wen and Master Xi the longest; you know Master Xi does not want Miss Wen exposed to secondhand smoke. How could you make such a foolish mistake! Mu Bei, reprimanded by Mu Dong, helplessly nced at Muxi and sighed softly, It was all Muxi. I had already warned him not to smoke in the car, but he did it purposely. It upset Master Xi a bit, but thankfully he didnt take it too seriously, otherwise I shudder to think of the consequences! After exining, Mu Dong also sighed helplessly. They were all aware of Muxis attitude towards Wen Xin, but it was indescribable, and they felt powerless Chapter 740: 739: Prejudice Affects Judgment, Anger Blinds the Eyes Chapter 740: Chapter 739: Prejudice Affects Judgment, Anger Blinds the Eyes Forget it, for now, just deodorize Miss Wen and Master Xis luggage and send it upstairs, lest he gets upset again, which would lead to more than just a minor issue! Mu Bei, hearing Mu Dongs words, felt a bitter sentiment he couldnt easily express. He had already been implicated by Muxi at the airport and was still clueless about what Miss Wen would do tomorrow. It was really too difficult for him After sending the luggage upstairs, Mu Bei quietly entered the kitchen and instructed the chef. He had the chef prepare the essential meals needed for the journey tomorrow, thinking hard, he informed the chef of all the food Wen Xin liked, to cater for unexpected needs along the way. After taking a shower, Mu Chengxi prepared nightwear for Wen Xin before leaving the room, specifically instructing a maid to prepare a cup of milk for Wen Xin and have it sent back to the bedroom. Having made all the arrangements clear, Mu Chengxi entered the Council Hall with a stern face, his previous tendernesspletely gone. When Mu Chengxi stepped into the Council Hall, everyone was already seated, waiting for his arrival. As he walked to the main seat, his icy gaze swept over Muxi, sending a chill down Muxis spine. After Mu Chengxi sat in the main seat, Muxi and Mu Dong stood up and began to report the recent incidents to Mu Chengxi, discussing the uing ns as well. When Muxi mentioned they would pick up goods the next day, Mu Chengxi suddenly raised his hand to interrupt him. Wait a second, add one more person for tomorrows pickup. Wen Xin also wants to join you, rece Mu Dong with Mu Bei Upon Mu Chengxis words, Muxi instantly became unsettled, looking at Mu Chengxi with wide eyes, though his tone remained respectful. Master Xi, you well know how many people are eyeing tomorrows shipment, and bringing a woman along undoubtedly increases the risk significantly
Muxi hadnt finished speaking when Mu Chengxi threw his phone onto the table, making the already quiet Council Hall even quieter. Even the furious Muxi calmed down immediately. He stepped back, bowing his head respectfully towards Mu Chengxi, lips tightly sealed, saying nothing. Mu Chengxi, looking at Muxi, lifted the corners of his mouth into a cold smile, What? Do my words no longer hold weight? Or do you need me to repeat myself? Im sorry, Master Xi. Ill arrange it right away! Muxi, realizing Mu Chengxi was truly angered, didnt dare say anything else that might upset Mu Chengxi. Wen Xin has Mu Bei to take care of her; you dont need to make arrangements. Shes just going to tag along with you. After saying this, Mu Chengxi stood up and picked up the phone he had thrown on the table. If theres anything else,e find me in my study. If not, disperse and go rest! With that, Mu Chengxi stood up and left the Council Hall, the others following his steps out, leaving only Muxi and Mu Dong in the hall. Mu Dong, looking at Muxi, narrowed his handsome eyes slightly, Youre too prejudiced against Miss Wen Mu Dong is it my prejudice against Wen Xin too great or has Master Xi been blinded by her? Is he now willing topromise without limits just to please her? Going to the Southern Territory for a deal is a dangerous affair, how can she just go as she pleases? Moreover, you also know, this trip to the Southern Territory isnt just a simple business deal, theres also an arms transaction involved. I dont understand what Master Xi is thinking! Muxi angrily mmed his hand on the table, and a corner of the table instantly broke off, clearly indicating Muxis dissatisfaction. Mu Dong looked at Muxis actions, sighed helplessly, and initially wanted to exin to Muxi about Wen Xins rtion with Project 26. However, seeing Muxis unyielding attitude, he instantly lost the desire to exin. No matter how dissatisfied you are with Miss Wen, this time I hope you can control your temper. Master Xi is very serious about Miss Wen. If anything were to happen to her, you wouldnt be able to withstand Master Xis wrath! Mu Dongs advice to Muxi ended there; he knew that the more he said, the more Muxi would resent it. Thus, Mu Dong simply decided to let him discover Wen Xins treasures on his own, hoping that would make Muxi act wisely. Mu Dongs advice was useless for Muxi, who just gave Mu Dong a cold look, his impatience clearly reflected in his eyes. Ill go to the Force Hall to find a few men to protect that woman on the road, to prevent anything from happening to her. That way, Master Xi wont me it on me. Having said that, Muxi stormed out of the Council Hall, and Mu Dong, sitting in his original spot, sighed helplessly. He only hoped that Muxi wouldnt be too harsh on Wen Xin, because even he might not be able to protect Muxi then. Mu Dong lingered in his seat for awhile, then slowly stood up and walked toward the vi where Mu Chengxi was staying. When Mu Dong arrived at the entrance of Mu Chengxis study, he gently knocked on the door, from which a cold voice came, Come in
Mu Dong opened the door to Mu Chengxis study to see Wen Xin sitting at the desk, busying herself with something on theputer, while Mu Chengxi lounged on the sofa, handling emails on a tablet. After Mu Dong entered the study, Mu Chengxi looked up from the tablet towards him. Whats the matter? Is Muxi still notpliant? No, he went to the Force Hall to arrange for the people apanying us tomorrow. He specifically arranged for some to protect Miss Wen.
Mu Dong observed Mu Chengxis indifferent and seemingly unconcerned demeanor and couldnt make out what he was thinking. Hmm,e to Dongzhou with me tomorrow Mu Chengxi responded indifferently to Mu Dongs words and then briefed him on tomorrows arrangements. As for Wen Xin going out with Muxi, he seemed not to care at all. Master Xi, about Miss Wen and Muxi Mu Dong, having heard Mu Chengxis arrangements, couldnt help but still worry about Wen Xin, knowing Muxis temper and fearing possible mishaps. Mu Chengxi looked at Mu Dongs anxious expression and smiled lightly, Im not worried, so why are you anxious? I know Muxis character well; once beaten, hellply. If not beaten, hell neverply! Upon hearing Mu Chengxis words, Mu Dong showed a look of disbelief, as the implications of Mu Chengxis words suggested that he expected Wen Xin to personally tame Muxi Master Xi, this Never mind that. Ive already updated the cybersecurity system of your estate. Remember to pay a royalty fee to Di Ting Organization, as theyre quite poor and need to make money through technology! Chapter 741 - 740: Wen Xin: I Just Wanted to Join in the Fun Chapter 741: Chapter 740: Wen Xin: I Just Wanted to Join in the Fun After Wen Xin tapped the enter key, she lifted her head to look at Mu Dong with a rxed andfortable tone, showing no concern whatsoever for the tensions troubling Mu Dong, as if Wen Xin was merely ying around. Mu Dong numbly nodded, his mind stunned and barely functioning. He knew that whatever Wen Xin said, he simply needed to agree, and there was nothing else for him to worry about. Alright, go arrange it. We will set off with them tomorrow! After Mu Chengxi finished speaking and Mu Dong had responded, Mu Chengxi ruthlessly ushered him out of the study. Mu Dong stood outside Mu Chengxis study and sighed softly, his sighced with helplessness. He really couldnt understand what Mu Chengxi and Wen Xin were nning. As Mu Dong came down from upstairs, he saw Mu Bei who had juste out of the kitchen. He walked over, ced his hand on Mu Beis shoulder, and looped his arm around Mu Beis neck as they walked toward the study on the first floor of his vi. Upon entering the study, Mu Dong quickly locked the door and then looked at Mu Bei with a deeply furrowed brow. What happened when you went to pick up Master Xi and Miss Wen? Why does Miss Wen want to go to the Southern Territory to make a deal with Muxi? Doesnt Master Xi worry that Miss Wen might be in danger? How would I know? When I went to pick up Miss Wen and Master Xi, Muxi acted like he was crazy, insisting oning with me and deliberately smoking in the car. I had never imagined that Muxi could be so rebellious. Miss Wen was also acting strangely today. Muxi did so many things against her, and yet she wasnt angry at all By this point in his exnation, Mu Dong had a general idea of what Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi intended to do. This time, Muxi had truly offended the youngdy. On the road, take good care of Miss Wen. If Muxi goes crazy, try to stop him as much as you can, always prioritizing Miss Wens safety! Muxi sometimes acts without restraint, but he still understands the basic rules. Mu Dong truly didnt trust Muxis temper, fearing he might do something unforgivable. He hoped that this time Muxi would know to hold back; otherwise, even if all the brothers joined forces, they might not be able to save Muxi. Yes, dont worry, I will do my utmost to protect Miss Wen. I have some other arrangements to make, so Ill get busy! After speaking, Mu Bei left the study. Mu Dong sat in the study, took a cigarette from his pocket, sighed with some helplessness, and began to worry about the events that would unfold. Early the next day, Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi got up at six oclock. While Wen Xin was washing up in the bathroom, Mu Chengxi took a thick jacket from the suitcase andid it on the bed, worried about the consecutive rainy days in the Southern Territory and that it might be cold enough for Wen Xin to catch a chill. When Wen Xin came out of the bathroom, she saw the clothes Mu Chengxi had prepared in advance on the bed and her heart softened momentarily. This was the way Mu Chengxi loved her, considering every aspect of her life with great care After both were ready, Mu Chengxi led Wen Xin downstairs. Outside, people were already very busy making preparations for departure. Wen Xin knew that Mu Chengxi had to leave the estate today to take care of some business as well, and she took out a small bottle of medicine from her pocket and ced it in Mu Chengxis hand. Life-saving medicine, just one pill at a time. Mu Chengxi, gazing down at the medicine bottle in his palm, smiled gently, Im just going to negotiate a deal, not to risk my life, I wont need this I hope it will never be needed, but I feel more at ease knowing you have it, Wen Xin said, looking at Mu Chengxi. Her usually cold expression softened into a very gentle smile that instantly melted Mu Chengxis heart. Alright, I ept it. Lets eat first, and then we will set off after the meal, Wen Xin walked toward the dining room, wrapped by Mu Chengxis arm. Inside the dining room, Mu Bei, Muxi, and Mu Dong were present. Seeing Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi appear, they respectfully stood up and greeted them very politely. Master Xi, Miss Wen. Miss Wen, Master Xi. Master Xi, Wen Miss Wen. Last, Muxis tone of addressing Miss Wen was somewhat reluctant. When Wen Xin sat down, she unconsciously looked in Muxis direction and spoke in a tone tinged with teasing, No worries, if you cant say it, you can just call me by my name or that woman! Upon hearing Wen Xins words, everyone present except Mu Chengxi was shocked as they stared at her, unsure how she knew that Muxi had previously referred to her in that manner. Lets eat. Once were full, well depart, Mu Chengxi added a sandwich to Wen Xins te without showing any reaction to her earlierment, as if he hadnt heard it at all. Muxi couldnt fathom Mu Chengxis indifference and unconsciously looked toward him, almost expecting Mu Chengxi to lose his temper, but that moment never came. Mu Xi unconsciously raised his eyebrows at Mu Chengxis demeanor, feeling that Mu Chengxis affection for Wen Xin was not as deep as it seemed. After breakfast, Mu Chengxi and Wen Xin exchanged a few words before he left with Mu Dong and their group, without giving Muxi a nce or issuing any reminders or warnings. After Mu Chengxi had left, Muxi, who saw Wen Xin still leisurely continuing her meal, reminded her in a respectful yet detached tone, Miss Wen, please hurry up. Time waits for no one. Because of you alone, we might dy everyones ns. You go ahead, Ill be ready in no time. Having finished herst bite of the sandwich, Wen Xin stood up and, holding the coat Mu Chengxi had prepared for her, nonchntly walked towards the exit with her ck backpack in her other hand. As Wen Xin exited the dining room, she saw Mu Bei carrying arge suitcase out, prompting her to unconsciously frown slightly, Why are you bringing so much stuff? Isnt it just a three-day trip? Master Xi asked me to take good care of Miss Wen. Ive packed everything necessary for the road; we can depart now! Proudly patting his suitcase, Mu Bei was pleased with his nights efforts to ensure Wen Xinsfort. He was just concerned about overlooking something. Outside the mansions gate, a fleet of cars was already lined up, with about twenty people standing on either side. Muxi stood in the center of the group, issuing sharpmands to everyone. As Wen Xin walked up to them, Muxi suddenly stopped and politely began, Miss Wen, the third car in the middle is yours. Mu Bei will apany you in the car. We might not stop unless its necessary Well, Im just there to join in on the fun. I wont be much trouble! Chapter 742 - 741: Dissatisfied with Wen Xin for reasons other than her shipping CPs Chapter 742: Chapter 741: Dissatisfied with Wen Xin for reasons other than her shipping CPs Wen Xin spoke to Muxi with a cool tone and then walked directly to the third vehicle Muxi had mentioned, opened the door, and got in the car. After Wen Xin got in the car, Mu Bei also picked up his suitcase and walked to the side of the car. He threw the suitcase into the trunk and then took the passenger seat. Once Wen Xin and Mu Bei were both seated in the car, all the people standing in the distance couldnt help but look towards the direction of the vehicle where Wen Xin was. One of the Hall Masters who had seen Wen Xine before approached Muxi with confusion and asked, Whats the deal with Miss Wen? Is she really going with us? Muxi looked towards the direction of Wen Xins car with a somewhat ugly expression and nodded reluctantly, Didnt she just say? Shes just going for fun and wont be a bother to us! When he spoke of being a bother, Muxi deliberately emphasized those words, his tone brimming with unwillingness. All the people couldnt resist ncing at Muxi again, guessing how unwilling he was for Wen Xin to join them on the trip. Alright, you all need to be vignt this time. Without Mu Dong with us, we have two extra useless people on the road, which means more danger. Everyone, pay more attention to safety along the way. In the chaotic F-Zone, although Mu Chengxi had be a dominant leader with his absolute strength, there were also many small forces trying to cause trouble, making many situations unpredictable Every important trade was taken very seriously, and this time they were even more cautious, with two major deals happening at once, inevitably adding more risk. The caravan set off after everything was ready The terrain of the F-Zone was quiteplex, with mountains and ins intersecting, surrounded by mountains on three sides and the sea on the other. Due to the geographical location, the forces in y were quite chaotic. In the Southern Territory, Mu Chengxi had his own airfield and docks, used for important transactions. Along the way, there would always be forces with malicious intent causing disturbances. In their eyes,pleting this one deal would set them up for life. After all the arrangements were made, the caravan departed on time. Along the way, Mu Bei, concerned that Wen Xin might be bored, specially prepared a high-capacity portable power bank to ensure hermunication devices wouldnt run out of charge. Miss Wen, this time they have two deals in the Southern Territory, one is a firearms deal with the 26th facility, and the other is a more mysterious transaction involving raw stones. Wen Xin satzily in the back seat, her coat draped over her, and the hat on her head pulled down low,pletely obscuring her expression. After Mu Bei finished speaking, he turned to look at Wen Xin, who remained motionless, realizing that she actually had no interest in the trades themselves. He promptly shut his mouth, choosing not to disturb Wen Xins rest. The car had been driving for most of the day and stopped at a service area. Wen Xin stretchedzily in the car, looked at thendscape outside the window, saw mountains all around, quite a pleasing view, but with a sense of destion added to it. Miss Wen, Muxi asked me to inquire if you need to use the restroom. Once we start driving again, well probably have to wait untilte at night to reach the rest area in the Southern Territory before we can stop Mu Bei turned from the passenger seat, his voice gentle, reminding Wen Xin that she could get off the car to relieve herself, to avoid the problem of not being able to stop for bathroom breakster on. Alright Wen Xin repliednguidly, carelessly flipping off the coat draped over her and stepping out of the car. She deliberately pulled her hat down over her head and walked directly into the service area, paying no attention to the nces thrown her way by the surrounding people. Just as Wen Xin entered the service area restroom, a chill presence followed behind her. She felt as if someone was tracking her and deliberately slowed down her pace The moment Wen Xin stepped into the restroom, she heard a set of steady and forceful footsteps in the quiet surroundings, footsteps that were clearly following her. Wen Xin abruptly turned around and saw Mu Xi standing coldly outside the restroom door. Indeed, Miss Wen certainly has guts. Were it any other girl, she probably wouldve been scared to tears by now, right? At this, Mu Xi let out a mockingugh and then sharply red at Wen Xin, Miss Wen, youre already scared just being in a service area restroom. When you get to the Southern Territory and face even more dangerous things do you think you can still hold up? I know that you insisted on traveling with us this time to prove to Master Xi that youre not just a vase, but you should know, as a woman, you could just stayfortably in your own world. Theres no need for you to seek out hardship! As Master Xis woman, I should respect you. However, I hope you dont appear before me because I dont need to indulge you. If you cause trouble for me, its your problem now! You can still return with Mu Bei right now; dont provoke trouble here. Youve already affected our operation! By the end, Mu Xis words came through gritted teeth, as if he was ready toy hands on Wen Xin and deal with her right there if she uttered a single word of protest to remove this nuisance from Master Xis side. Wen Xin nonchntly took off the baseball cap from her head and ced it on a nearby locker, her gaze cold as she faintly smiled at Mu Xi. What? Cant hold back anymore? I was just thinking in the car about how long you couldst before showing your impatient side. I didnt expect you to lose your patience in just half a day; your endurance iscking! I know you look down on me, and its not just starting now. It began the moment you knew there was a woman like me by Mu Chengxis side; youve been looking down on me. You think your Master Xi is like a god among men, not to be swayed by a woman in his emotions, actions, and various other affairs. But dont forget, your Master Xi is just a man, an ordinary man. No matter how strong he is, he needs a life. In his life, there shouldnt be only money and power he needs someone to cherish him, understand him, take care of him When she spoke of taking care of him, Wen Xin hesitated; thinking back now, it seemed that from the beginning, it had always been Mu Chengxi taking care of her rather than her taking care of Mu Chengxi I dont want to listen to your nonsense. Even if Master Xi needs a woman, it shouldnt be a worthless woman like you! The one who should stand shoulder to shoulder with him should be a woman like Miss Jiang, or at the very least, someone like Miss Jiang! Finally, Wen Xin heard the crux of the matter from Mu Xis words. When he brought up Jiang Linyan, she instantly understood the point of Mu Xis discontentit was because she wasnt the ship he wanted to sail. Now, this was getting interesting. Chapter 743: 742 Chapter 743: 742 So, its not that you dont want Mu Chengxi to have a woman, but because Mu Chengxis woman is not the one you had hoped for. Thats why you have such a big problem with me. This is really interesting, even Mu Chengxis parents have no objection, but unexpectedly When Wen Xin looked at Muxi, her face bore a sarcastic smile, mocking Muxi for being nosy. Since when had it been their ce to meddle in their masters affairs? Quit your nonsense. Since youre so ungrateful, dont me me for being rude. No one knows how you disappeared in the service area restroom anyway. Today, Ill send you on your way Muxi felt provoked by Wen Xins expression. He had initially only wanted to urge Wen Xin to leave. Deep down, he was still afraid toy a hand on Wen Xin, well aware of Mu Chengxis temper. But now, he couldnt stand it any longer. Even if it meant being med by Mu Chengxi and possibly being punished, he had to get rid of this woman. In his heart, she did not deserve to be their matriarch. Muxi making a move had been within Wen Xins expectations. From the moment Muxi appeared, she had been prepared. She could have used a silver needle to immobilize Muxi right where he stood, warning him against rash actions. However, for some reason, Wen Xin didnt want to let him off easily; she wanted to have a fierce fight with him. Muxis attacks were ruthless, and Wen Xins dodging quick. But in the cramped space of the restroom, her evasions were sometimes too slow C she took a heavy punch to the shoulder from Muxi. The pain ignited the violent streak within Wen Xin. No longer dodging, she directly confronted Muxis movements. She reached out, tightly grabbed Muxis arm without hesitation, pinched the joint, and with a clever jerk followed by a fierce shoulder throw, she mmed him to the ground.
Muxi had not anticipated Wen Xin to have such skills; the moment he hit the ground, his eyes widened, hardly able to believe Wen Xins capability. After one shoulder throw, Muxi, with agile movements, scrambled up from the floor, striking more fiercely, his eyes bloodshot, havingpletely forgotten whom he was fighting, driven by one thought alone to eliminate this woman. The pain in her shoulder awakened a long-lost sensation in Wen Xin; she met his charge head-on, as if she was back in the underground fight rings. Watching Muxi rush towards her, a charming, wicked smile spread across her lips. She was eager to discover just how much punishment this fearless Muxi could take. Wen Xin squared off with Muxi head-on; Muxis punches failed to connect, whereas Wen Xins struck flesh every time. In front of Muxi, Wen Xin was like a cunning, agile eel, rendering him unable to predict where tond his punches. To Wen Xin, Muxi was just a punching bag; she could easily anticipate his moves,nding each punch hard on his body. About ten minutester, Wen Xin grew tired. Lifting her leg without hesitation, she kicked straight towards Muxis chest. Watching Muxi crash into the restroom door outside with a loud smack, taking the door with him in his flight. Wen Xin didnt even nce at Muxi, who had been sent flying. She turned around, picked up a cap from the locker, and walked into the womens restroom When Wen Xin emerged from the restroom after dealing with her business, she saw Muxi lying on the ground, gasping in deep breaths, his mouth smeared with blood, looking barely able to move. Wen Xin squatted down, resting her arms arrogantly on her legs, a mocking smile ying around her lips. Young man, next time you decide to strike, first consider your own strength. Not everyone is someone you can provoke! Furthermore, seeing as you are one of Mu Chengxis men, your name bearing Mu, today I am sparing your life. But if there is a next time, even if Mu Chengxi is standing in front of you, I will still have you killed! People as brave as you all ended up dead before When Wen Xin spoke, his gaze shifted from mocking to vicious, and Muxi saw the scent of death in Wen Xins eyes. Wen Xins eyes reddened, filled with bloodshot streaks as if he were a demon who had just walked out of hell. Then Muxis brain, which had just begun to regain some sense, violently shook. Now, he understood that the person he had provoked was not some useless vase, but an Asura who had walked out of hell Wen Xin stood up, took a small vial from his pocket, and poured out a small pill from inside.
Bending down, he pinched Muxis swollen jaw, casually tossed the pill into Muxis mouth, and with a slight lift of the chin, the pill smoothly went down apanied by Wen Xins movement. Lie here, I will have someonee and carry you away. My pills work very fast, aside from the rib you got kicked broken and the arm I snapped, your body will recover within half an hour, which wont interfere with your dealings tomorrow! By this time, the vicious tone Wen Xin had before was gone, and he looked at Muxi with a smile, giving Muxi the chilling feel of being in an ice cer. He felt that Wen Xin was not really human, but a devil, a demon, the kind of nightmare he could not afford to provoke
Now, he finally understood why the other four people always spoke of Wen Xin with such reverence. It wasnt just because of Mu Chengxi; she indeed had the capability to instill fear! Wen Xin got up and left the service areas restroom. Just as she wasnt far away, she saw Mu Bei hastily run in from outside. When Mu Bei saw Wen Xin, he unconsciously breathed a sigh of relief, Miss Wen, are you feeling unwell in your stomach? Why did you take so long Ran into some trouble. You came just in time. Have some peoplee and carry Muxi from outside the restroom. Hes quite badly hurt, be gentle Wen Xin lifted her finger toward the direction of the restroom, Hes lying down on the cold floor, hurry up Having said that, Wen Xin didnt even nce at Mu Bei as she walked straight out, leaving Mu Bei standing there confused. It took him a minute or two toprehend what Wen Xin meant. As soon as Mu Bei understood, he quickly ran toward the direction Wen Xin had just pointed. Reaching outside the restroom, Mu Bei saw Muxi lying on the ground, struggling for breath in disarray. Mu Bei almost screamed, quickly pulled out his phone from his pocket, and dialed Chief Zhous number, asking him to bring a few men over. After hanging up, Mu Bei squatted down beside Muxi, looked at his face which was now somewhat disfigured from the beating, and sighed helplessly. Was it Miss Wen who did this? Ive warned you not to provoke Miss Wen, yet you still recklessly sought trouble Well, now you see whats happened Muxi looked at Mu Bei and for the first time did not argue against what Mu Bei said, only slowly closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and let out a soft exhale Chapter 744: 743: Ambush? No, It Was Miss Wen Who Beated Them Up~ Chapter 744: Chapter 743: Ambush? No, It Was Miss Wen Who Beated Them Up~ He already knew how ridiculously wrong he had been, and he had paid a heavy price for his ignorance. Now he just hoped that Master Xi would consider how miserably he had been beaten and lighten the punishment. Otherwise, the coffin prepared by Mu Bei might actuallye into use Chief Zhous actions were swift; upon receiving a call from Mu Bei, he quickly brought people over. When they saw such a scene, they were also shocked, unable to believe that Muxi could end up like this. This How did this happen? Mr. Muxi, you what have you encountered? Are you are you okay? Chief Zhou looked at Muxi lying on the door panel, momentarily at a loss. Since he had known Muxi, this was the first time he had seen him injured Alright, stop asking here, just lift him out along with the door panel. Really Mu Bei stared at Muxi, who had a helpless expression and seemed eager to escape, barely suppressing the urge tough as he spoke seriously to the people around him. Upon hearing Mu Beis words, everyone hurriedly scrambled to lift Muxi, while Mu Bei sneaked out his phone to take several photos on the sly. He felt that such a valuable moment had to be properly recorded and then shared in the group for everyone to appreciate! Chief Zhou led his men to carry Muxi out from the service area. Everyone waiting outside was startled by this scene and assumed defensive postures out of nervousness. They all thought that Muxi had been attacked inside the service area, which was why he ended up so disheveled.
After settling Muxi down in the car, Chief Zhou arranged for everyone to get in quickly, then took the passenger seat in Muxis car. With a heavy face, he sighed with regret as he looked at Muxi, who had been beaten until his nose was swollen and his face was bruised. Ah, Mr. Muxi, did you get a clear look at those whoid their hands on you? There isnt a hospital along the way, we might have to wait until we reach the Southern Territory to treat your wounds. Mr. Muxi, should we tell Master Xi about this? After all, an ambush en route is no small matter! Muxi found Chief Zhous concerned words extremely irritating as he angrily sat up from the cars back seat. Can you stop nagging? This injury wasnt caused by someone else, it was Miss Wen With his body in pain, Muxi leaned back in the cars back seat, covering his broken ribs with his unbroken hand. He felt his breathing be difficult, and the pain distorted his expression. Mr. Muxi, what did you say? Chief Zhous hand, holding a water bottle, involuntarily trembled as he watched Muxi suddenly sit up. However, what shook him most wasnt Muxis movement, but the words he had said. Could it be that the injuries on Muxi were inflicted by Miss Wen? In the estate, Muxi had the highest force value, and his martial skills were the best. Not even Mu Nan and Mu Dong were a match for Muxi Yet such a man had been beaten to this state by the slight and frail Wen Xin. It was simply simply unbelievable. Hearing it made him feel like he was listening to a fairy tale. Im not kidding it was indeed her! Muxi didnt know how to describe his feelings. He himself had never expected to be beaten to this state by Wen Xin. Chief Zhou, seeing Muxi in such pain and distress, was at a loss for words for a moment. The situation was truly unthinkable! Mu Bei sat in the passenger seat, looking through the rearview mirror at Wen Xin applying medicine to her hand, his feelings somewhatplex. Truth be told, it was the first time he knew that Wen Xins martial skills were so formidable. Previously, Wen Xin always used silver needles to restrain her opponents and had never shown such a fierce side. This time, perhaps Muxi went too far? Wen Xin actually took matters into her own hands and dealt with him
Just then, Wen Xins phone, lying on the seat, suddenly vibrated. She stopped what she was doing and looked at her phone with an icy gaze. After wiping her hands with a wet wipe, she picked up the call. Whats up? Wen Xins tone was cold when she answered the call, clearly indicating she wasnt in the best of moods. You took action? You werent hurt by him, were you? Mu Chengxis tone was urgent. He had always been uncertain about Wen Xins skills, but he was somewhat surprised after hearing about Muxis injuries; he probably hadnt expected that Wen Xin would act personally.
Yes, I did. He cornered me in the restroom, which I hadnt anticipated, but Ive resolved the issue. You dont need to intervene; hes already learned his lesson Wen Xins voice was calm, her tone not betraying her attitude, leaving others wondering whether she was angry or genuinely untroubled. This made her somewhat unreadable and hard to guess Little ancestor Mu Chengxis voice suddenly softened. He had indeed allowed Wen Xin to handle the situation herself, because he believed that Muxi wouldnt do something so excessive. But now, it seemed not only had Muxi crossed the line, but he had also gone to the extreme, daring toy a hand on Wen Xin. Im really fine. Hearing Mu Chengxi suddenly call her in that tone, Wen Xins irritation vanished in an instant. Sheughed softly, which seemed to soothe Mu Chengxis anxious and uneasy mood. Dont worry; Im quite alright. You just focus on your matters. Well talk when I get back; theres no need to worry about me. Other than my hand being scraped, Im really not injured. Wen Xin didnt take Muxis punch to heart; to her, such injuries were trivial. Alright then, Ill call you tonight once youve arrived. Finally reassured by Wen Xins words, Mu Chengxi reluctantly ended the call. Looking at her phone that had gone silent, Wen Xin turned her gaze away, then looked up and caught Mu Bei sneaking a nce at her through the rearview mirror. Her beautiful eyebrows raised slightly. Is there no filter on that mouth of yours? Are you that eager to have your Master Xie chasing after me?
Based on Wen Xins understanding of Mu Chengxi, if it werent for the fact that Mu Chengxi was truly tied up with important matters, she wouldnt have to think twicehe would definitelye running. He simply couldnt tolerate her suffering the slightest injury. Even if it was because she had hurt her hand while hitting someone, he would surely me the other person. He loves and dotes on her so much that he cant stand to see her harmed in the slightest. Miss Wen, I I didnt dare to hide it from Master Xi Mu Bei looked at Wen Xins eyes, as cold as ice, with a timid gaze. At that moment, he felt a special sensation, as if Miss Wen, when angered, seemed to be even more fearsome than his Master Xi. Chapter 745: 744: Only He Has Privileges in F Continent… Chapter 745: Chapter 744: Only He Has Privileges in F Continent There wont be a next time. If there is, either you stop following me, or I dont need a messenger. If I have something to say, Ill say it myself!
Wen Xins tone was icy cold, and her attitude was extremely aloof. She ced a duckbill cap on her head and chose to ignore Mu Bei any further. Mu Bei, seeing Wen Xins demeanor, wisely closed his mouth, daring not to make any sound. At that moment, the quiet atmosphere inside the car felt suffocating. Around ten oclock at night, a convoy of more than a dozen cars arrived at the border of the Southern Territory. There was a checkpoint surrounded by the border, guarded by military police. Wen Xin, who had been sleeping the entire way, slowly opened her eyes and surveyed the outside scene. She narrowed her slightly groggy eyes, not expecting the grip on the border to be so strict in F territory. Do we still need to get out of the car for inspection? she asked.
No need The one answering Wen Xin was the driver. The driver had been driving very smoothly the entire journey, making it so Wen Xin didnt feel the slightest bump while sleeping. He hadnt spoken throughout the drive, but when he did, Wen Xin couldnt help but look at him. We have special passes. In F territory, no one can arbitrarily check us. Miss Wen, you just need to sitfortably in the car. Indeed, as soon as the driver finished speaking, the first car in the convoy began moving, and each car followed, heading south. At the border, there were others undergoing inspection, one of whom was Wei Shisheng, who had been out of touch for a long time. Wei Shisheng, impatient, nced at the man beside him, Didnt you say that people from your ce have privileges? Why are we still queueing up for inspection? Look at that convoy; they arrivedter than us and didnt undergo inspection before entering So much for your so-called privilege! Wei Shisheng watched as the convoy drove straight out of the border, grumbling as she eyed the retreating vehicles. You cant me me for this! If it werent for my grandfather, who explicitly reminded me to keep a low profile and not reveal my identity while abroad, I would certainly have privileges! A bystander listening to their conversation couldnt help but chuckle, In F territory, only the overlord of F territory has privileges. Even though F territorys power structure isplicated, none can avoid inspection when crossing the border! I dont know if youve noticed, but those car tes are white, symbolizing status within F territory. In the future, when you see those tes, youd best steer clear, or you might disappear from this world without a trace.
The blond, blue-eyed man looked at Wei Shisheng with a hint of mockery in his eyes. He found their talk of privileges in F territory rather amusing. The local forces in F territory were famously indifferent to those from outside, and even people from the Independent State conducted business politely before their overlord. Hearing the mans words, Wei Shisheng turned to assess the mans attire and his distinguished presence, along with his knowledgeability, confirming that this man was someone she could not afford to offend. She gave the man a polite smile, a slight nod, and after saying thank you, she said no more. Wen Xins car slowly came to a stop outside arge building, and she surveyed the surrounding environment. Not far away was a helipad. The helipad was sprawling and somewhat disorganized, but clearly demarcated. Although it wasnt as formal as a proper airport, it hosted all types of aircraft and stretched as far as the eye could see. In another directiony a harbor, some distance from where Wen Xin was. Her view wasnt clear, so she didnt spend much time looking at it. Just then, two soft taps sounded on the car window. Wen Xin turned her head to see an unfamiliar person, but Mu Bei recognized him and reminded Wen Xin, This is the Hall Master Zhou of the manor. Upon hearing Mu Beis words, Wen Xin rolled down the window, removed her cap, and her clean-cut, youthful face was thus exposed to Hall Master Zhou. Hall Master Zhou involuntarily took a sharp breath, finding it even harder to believe that Mu Beis injuries were inflicted by Wen Xin. How could such a delicate youngdymit such a cruel act? Hall Master Zhou, is there something you need? Wen Xin asked, her tone cold as she noticed Hall Master Zhou seemed somewhat absentminded and clearly conveyed her displeasure. My apologies, Miss Wen, I was out of line I just wanted to inform you that we have arrived, and you can get out of the car to rest now
Hall Master Zhou seemed to realize that his momentarypse had been impolite and hurried to apologize to Wen Xin. Alright, I understand, Wen Xin replied indifferently, donning her cap again, gently pushing the car door open, and stepping out. Mu Beis movements were also notably quick, opening the passenger-side door, moving to the rear of the car, opening the trunk, and pulling out her massive suitcase. He trailed behind Wen Xin, with Hall Master Zhou leading them into the building. Hall Master Zhou assigned Wen Xin thergest room at the back, his voice respectful as he said, Miss Wen, this room was previously prepared for Master Xi. Youll rest here for the next few days. Someone will soone to deliver your dinner. If you need anything please dont hesitate to ask! Wen Xin merely responded lightly to the vastly different attitude of Hall Master Zhou before striding into the room, taking a look around. At that moment, the meal delivery person approached the door, knocked gently twice, and entered. Behind the meal delivery person, Mu Bei also came in with an assortment of snacks. Miss Wen, my room is right next to yours. You can call me any time you need. You slept quite a bit in the car on the way here; I know you might not feel sleepy. Ive prepared some snacks especially for you. Also, at four in the morning, Muxi and Hall Master Zhou will be heading to the harbor for a cargo pickup. Im not sure if you might be interested What cargo? Wen Xin sat on the sofa inside the room, leisurely enjoying her dinner. When she heard about the transaction at four in the morning, her interest was piqued. She looked up at Mu Bei and asked slowly. Its a batch of weapons from Facility 26. Hall Master Zhou just mentioned that someone else is eyeing this shipment, which could be dangerous. He asked me to inquire if Miss Wen would like to go so they can n how to protect you. As Mu Bei finished speaking, he saw Wen Xins eyes sparkle, and he suddenly had a bad feeling.
Yet, he was already ustomed to it. He felt it would be quite abnormal if Miss Wen werent interested in the trade. I dont need people arranged to protect me, I can protect myself, Wen Xin muttered, taking a bite of steak that wasnt quite to her liking. Chapter 746: 745: It’s Your Honor to be Disciplined by Miss Wen Chapter 746: Chapter 745: Its Your Honor to be Disciplined by Miss Wen She set down her dinner, turned her head toward Mu Bei as if something had just urred to her, her eyes and brows smiling as she asked, Did Muxi go to the hospital?
Theres a medical room here. Muxis injuries have already been treated. His arm Im well aware of his injuries, given that I inflicted them myself. I was as gentle as I could be. If it werent for Mu Chengxis sake, youd all be collecting his corpse! Wen Xin said, pulling a medicine bottle out of her pocket, extracting a tissue from a box nearby, and then pouring two pills onto the tissue, folding it, and handing it to Mu Bei. Take these to Muxi. Tell him to take one after dinner, and the other one tomorrow at noon will do. Having said that, Wen Xin didnt forget to add half-jokingly to Mu Bei, My medicine is very expensive, make sure Muxi pays for it. Just as Mu Bei was getting ready to thank Wen Xin for Muxi, he nearly stumbled upon hearing herst remark.
This was his first encounter with someone who charged for medicine after injuring someone C indeed, it was their unorthodox Miss Wen. Thank you for the medicine, Miss Wen. Ill ry your message to Muxi word for word, without fail. Miss Wen, please rest well. Ill take my leave now! Mu Bei, holding the pills in his hand, wanted nothing more than to deliver them to Muxi and to see what Muxis expression would be like when he heard Miss Wen was charging him for the medicine After Wen Xin finished her not-so-tasty steak, she casually opened a bag of snacks and had a few bites. Just then, her cell phone rang C it was a video call from Mu Chengxi. Setting aside her snacks, Wen Xin answered the video call. Whats up? Wen Xin, noticing the pitch-ck background behind Mu Chengxi, guessed that he was probably still outdoors, which made her frown involuntarily. Didnt you say you were going to discuss business? Why are you still outside at this hour? Dont you have a ce to stay? Of course, I have a ce to rest! Mu Chengxi, looking at Wen Xins lovely and cute little face, felt his heart thump uncontrobly, replying to her softly. I still have some other matters to deal with, but once theyre handled, Ill head back to the hotel to rest. How is your resting ce? Are you satisfied with your meals? Dont overexert yourself, let them handle their own affairs, youre just there to have fun! Mu Chengxis words were understated, wanting to remind Wen Xin not to get involved in dangerous affairs. Hearing the meaning behind Mu Chengxis words, Wen Xin slightly smiled, People from Institute 26 havee, of course, I have to meet them. Dont worry, Ill try not to get involved. As she mentioned trying not to get involved, Wen Xin winked at Mu Chengxi.
Seeing Wen Xins rarely yful side, Mu Chengxi smiled affectionately. He never opposed her desires and given Wen Xins status at Institute 26, she likely wouldnt face any danger. Well, just be very careful, and dont get hurt or else next time, I wont let you go out and have fun by yourself! Mu Bei, holding the pills Wen Xin had given him, walked into Muxis resting room and seeing Muxis painfully agonized expression, couldnt help but shudder. He couldnt help but think, this was the so-called mercy of Miss Wen; if it wasnt for her showing mercy, wouldnt Muxi have possibly lost his life What are you doing here? You dog, was it you who posted that photo of me getting beaten up in the group? Im practically dying from their mockery! The moment Mu Xi saw Mu Bei, his first thought was about the photo. If his body had allowed it, he would have given Mu Bei a good beating, making him as miserable as he was. Mu Bei looked at Mu Xi, who was struggling to get up from the bed to hit him, and shed a silly, innocent smile. Xi, youre really something, still thinking about getting back at me even in this state? Actually, theres hardly any need for that, right? Mu Xi took out a pill from his palm, walked over to Mu Xis bedside, pushed one into Mu Xis mouth, and carefully wrapped the other in a tissue, cing it in Mu Xis uninjured hand. Miss Wens medication is particrly precious. Youre lucky to be able to take Miss Wens medication. Dont forget to reimburse her for the medicine after youve taken it! Mu Bei stood beside Mu Xi, his face wearing a harmless, innocent smile, looking very amiable.
As Mu Xiy on the bed, he took a deep breath, forcefully swallowed the pill in his mouth, but the resentment in his heart remained unswallowed. After about five minutes of silence, Mu Xi felt much better. He turned his head towards Mu Bei, who was still standing by his side. How strong is Miss Wen? I feel like her skills are almost on par with Master Xis. Im not very sure. Ive never seen Miss Wen in action before. Miss Wen is someone who hatesplications and usually deals with her enemies with just a silver needle. Mu Bei paused as he spoke, his gaze involuntarily sweeping over Mu Xi. In situations like this, where she personally takes action, not just me, even Master Xi has probably never seen such a scene, right? At this, Mu Bei couldnt suppress hisughter any longer,ughing out loud, I warned you before, you can mess with anyone, but dont mess with Miss Wen. You just wouldnt listen, and now, look, Miss Wen has dealt with you. Have you learned your lesson? Mu Beis words hit Mu Xi right in the heart. Mu Xi stared nkly at Mu Bei, finally sighing helplessly. I have, Ive been beaten to this state. If I dont admit it now, I might really lose my life. I just hope Master Xi can look at all the years Ive been with him and not pursue this matter, otherwise Mu Xi said this with a helpless sigh, Otherwise, I might really die this time! Mu Bei, seeing Mu Xi finally showing signs of submission for the first time, sat next to him and chuckled softly. You can rest assured on that, Master Xi has already stepped back and let Miss Wen handle the conflict between you and her herself. As long as Miss Wen doesnt hold a grudge, Master Xi will still spare your life!
Alright, its gettingte. You should rest now. Miss Wens medicine is very powerful. I guess by four oclock, youll be able to get up and go make the deal. Ill be taking off now! Mu Beis mysterious expression as he looked at Mu Xi convinced him that physical pain might not mean much to Mu Xi, but he definitely didnt want Mu Xi to miss out on the mental impact! Mu Beis mysterious smile as he left plunged Mu Xi into confusion. He now fully understood not to underestimate Mu Bei, who had been around Wen Xin the longest among them. He definitely knew something. And so, Mu Xi, with his doubts and physical pain, stayed awake until three-thirty in the morning, unable to sleep. Chapter 747: 746: Physical Blow is Nothing, Mental Blow is the Deadliest Chapter 747: Chapter 746: Physical Blow is Nothing, Mental Blow is the Deadliest Knock, knock Mr. Muxi, may Ie in? Chief Zhou stood outside Muxis door, gently knocking and waiting for Muxis response. Muxi gently turned over and realized that he could now move freely. He tentatively sat up on the bed, then slowly got down from it. He was greatly surprised to find that apart from some pain in his arm and ribs, he could move normally. He looked at the pill on the bed pensively. He had never imagined Miss Wens medicine could be so miraculous How could this be possible? Having received no response from Muxi after a long while, Chief Zhou pushed open the door and entered. He immediately saw Muxi standing by the bed, staring nkly at something. However, that wasnt the main point. What truly surprised him was that he could never have imagined Muxi being able to stand What what was going on? Mr. Muxi, your injuries are severe, you shouldnt be pushing yourself. It will cause more damage to various functions of your body. People in the medical room advised that you should rest in bed As he heard the noise from Chief Zhou beside him, Muxi slightly lifted his head and looked towards Chief Zhou. I Im not forcing myself. Its Miss Wens medicine Her medicine is truly miraculous. Now, except for the injured bones, I feel no pain elsewhere and can even move freely As he spoke, Muxi even deliberately walked a few steps in front of Chief Zhou. Although he could not move as freely as before, he now hadplete ability to care for himself.
Chief Zhou watched Muxi with a face full of astonishment. He had personally escorted Muxi to the medical room and knew very well how severely Muxi had been beaten. Yet, just a few hourster, Muxi had regained his ability to move. This this could be considered a medical miracle, couldnt it? He couldnt believe it. By now, Muxi had recovered from his initial shock. He nced at the time, walked over to Chief Zhou, and gently patted his shoulder. Lets not keep others waiting, we should head to the dock to receive the cargo now. With those words, Muxi put his uninjured arm on Chief Zhous shoulder, embracing the still-shocked Chief Zhou, and together they walked out of the room. As Muxi and Chief Zhou walked out of the room, they happened upon Miss Wen who had just walked out of her room wearing a ck coat. The two of them immediately stood properly and greeted Miss Wen with polite and respectful salutations. Miss Wen! Miss Wen. Muxis gaze towards Wen Xin had shifted from disdain to respect, and even his tone became very humble as he greeted her. Although he wasnt as deferential as he was towards Mu Chengxi, it was clear that he had been impressed. Mm. Wen Xin responded with a slight nod and then withdrew her gaze from them, appearing cool and proud. At the moment, Wen Xin was still somewhat sleepy, exuding an air of aloof grace. Those familiar with her knew this to be her morning mood. Yet, those unfamiliar with her mistook it for her distant demeanor. Ill go with you to the dock, if you dont mind. Of course not, its cold outside, Miss Wen, do you need a thicker coat? Because of yesterdays events and Muxis inexplicably rapid recovery, Chief Zhou hadpletely epted Wen Xin as one of his own, and his first words were unconsciously caring. No need, my coat is quite thick. Lets head out together! As she spoke, Wen Xin pulled the coats hood over her head, perfectly concealing her beautiful face, which almost merged with the darkness outside. Wen Xin exited the building and saw Mu Bei already waiting for her downstairs. She followed Mu Bei to the car, got in, and waited to depart. Many apanying people were unaware of what had happened at the service area yesterday, causing discontentment at Wen Xins presence; they felt it was already outrageous for Wen Xin to havee along for a ride, and now following them to the dock was just adding chaos.
Mr. Muxi, Chief Zhou, arent you going to intervene? It was already capricious for Miss Wen toe to such a dangerous ce, and now she even wants to go to the dock. If something unexpected happens, we wont be able to shoulder the me when Master Xi takes it out on us! One person voiced everyones thoughts first, and others could not help but speak up. Exactly Mr. Muxi, you are in charge of this transaction. Even if she is Master Xis woman, you should not be so immoderate, and youpletely have the right to send her back! Thats right, we are here to conduct business, not to entertain her whims. Does Master Xi know about this?
Such women really have no brains, relying on Master Xis affection to act as they please. Its really Shut up! Listening to everyonesints about Wen Xin, Muxi sharply rebuked them, telling them to stop their reckless talk. You only need to take care of your own duties. The rest is none of your concern! Lets set off now! Muxis rebuke made everyone wisely shut their mouths, and they each found their vehicles and departed together. They arrived at the dock just before four oclock. Wen Xin sat in the car, watching the empty dock when suddenly a sh of light crossed her vision, and Wen Xins dark, bright eyes momentarily lit up. Mu Bei, there are people ambushed at three and seven oclock directions, seven hundred meters straight ahead, likely two snipers. Call Muxi and let him prepare. Hearing Wen Xins alert, Mu Bei was momentarily startled. He quickly turned to face Wen Xin, then immediately took out his phone from his pocket, dialed Muxis number, and ryed Wen Xins message to Muxi verbatim. Upon receiving Mu Beis call, Muxi fell into a skeptical introspection, unsure when Mu Bei had be so vignt. Since Mu Bei had warned him, he naturally would not take it lightly. Even if it was a misjudgment, he would still arrange for someone to check it out. Muxi passed Mu Beis warning on to Chief Zhou, who immediately arranged for someone to handle the situation. After Chief Zhou left, Muxi nced at the timeit was three fifty, ten minutes till the arrival of the cargo ship at berth 26. If there really was a danger, these ten minutes were enough to resolve it. Muxi sat in the car, watching the time on his expensive wristwatch, unaware of what he was anticipating.
He seemed to be eagerly waiting for Chief Zhous reply, hoping that Mu Beis judgment was incorrect, yet also hoping that, before the cargo ship from berth 26 arrived, all hidden dangers would be resolved. Muxi lit a cigarette, still intently staring at the time on his watch Chapter 748: 747: The Brilliant Judgment Hits Muxi Hard Chapter 748: Chapter 747: The Brilliant Judgment Hits Muxi Hard As every second slowly ticked by, Muxi experienced for the first time the feeling that every second seemed like an eternity Eight minutester, Muxis phone suddenly rang. He quickly picked it up and answered the call. Whats the situation? Before the person on the other end could speak, Muxi directly asked, his emotions extremely anxious at the moment, having been waiting for this news. Mr. Muxi, as expected, there were indeed two teams lying in ambush at those two locations, including two snipers, one spotter, and two assault teams, four in each, totaling twelve peopleall captured! Chief Zhous tone was a bit excited. They had prepared for a fierce battle on their way there. These men were well-trained mercenaries, and capturing them in advance was almost unbelievable. Mr. Muxi, are you listening to me Just then, a loud horn resounded across the dock, the sound of a cargo ship entering port I heard you. Secure the weapons, bring back the people. The cargo ship has already docked; Im going to meet it Muxi suppressed theplex emotions in his heart. He didnt want to concede that Mu Beis information was urate, nor could he believe that Mu Bei possessed such keen observational skills. But undeniably, Mu Bei was right, and he had helped them avoid a big problem Muxi stepped out of the car. The people who had been standing by their vehicles all crowded around, following Muxi towards the dock.
Mu Bei watched Wen Xin, who was calmly ying games in the car, hesitate for a moment before asking in a somewhat husky voice, Miss Wen, arent you going out? Theres no rush. I heard that the two parties havent settled on a price yet. Ill go out after theyve agreed on the price. After all my identity doesnt quite fit standing in the middle! As she said this, Wen Xin looked down at her phone and smiled faintly. It had been a long time since she saw the people from the 26th Institute, and she wondered if her appearance might startle them. Mu Bei, considering Wen Xins smile and thinking about her identity, nodded in agreement. He felt that what Wen Xin said was true; her presence during the price negotiation definitely seemed inappropriate. Then Miss Wen, Ill go check on the situation for you. When theyve settled on a price, Ill send you a message! Mu Bei had the urge to join the excitement, as it was his first time attending such a transaction, and he was full of curiosity about the process. In fact, deep down, Mu Bei was quite looking forward to seeing Wen Xin step out of the car. He was anticipating Wen Xin getting out of the car and revealing her connection with the 26th Institute, dealing Mu Bei a profound blow. That would be much more thrilling. Hmm, you go first, and message me when the time is right. Ille to take a look. Wen Xins attention was on the game on her phone. Her teammates had quit mid-game, and with two bots and two yers whose skills werent very good, she needed to be extra careful to win. After receiving Wen Xins permission, Mu Bei immediately got out of the car and ran quickly into the crowd to join the spectacle. When Mu Bei appeared beside Muxi, Muxi was about to scold Mu Bei for joining the hubbub, but then he suddenly remembered the capture of the mercenaries who had been lying in wait. He swallowed back the words he was about to say, hid the disdain in his eyes, and turned his head away from Mu Bei standing beside him now. All of Muxis expressions were observed by Mu Bei. Seeing Muxis hesitation, Mu Bei frowned slightly and leaned in close to Muxi to ask what was wrong, if there was anything he wanted to say. Just then, before Mu Bei could speak, several people emerged from the huge cruise ship docked beside the pier. The man at the front was wearing a silver mask, and the people following him wore white masks, clearly not wanting their true faces to be recognized. Mr. Muxi, good day, I am Berry from the 26th Institute. Today, Ie bearing sincerity; weve brought both the most advanced thermal weapons and ourtest developed weapons. However, I am not satisfied with your priceI need a ten percent increase in order to hand over thetest thermal weapons to you. Hearing about the ten percent, Muxisplexion turned quite unsightly. He knew Berry always had something up his sleeve by not quoting a price, but he never expected Berry to demand such a huge markup right from the start. Mr. Berry, we had agreed in advance that the increase would be no more than five percent. Any more than that is impossible; we cannot agree to your ten percent!
Muxi looked sternly at Berry. He knew the thermal weapons market was tough recently, but such a sudden increase was uneptable to him. Mr. Muxi, surely you can make this decision? You might want to consider it well. Our thermal weapons are the most advanced in the world, and given your rtionship with the Independent State, we at the 26th Institute are probably the only ones who dare supply you with thermal weapons. Berry then walked down the stairs from the cruise ship and approached Muxi, locking eyes with him. So this deal, you pretty much just have the chance to agree. Otherwise, if you miss out this time, there might not be another opportunity for cooperation!
Berry had a real talent for pricing discussions. He had many tactics, and in his past experiences, he could easily handle even the most difficult clients because he would understand their pressure points before making a deal. Wen Xin sat in the car, having finished a game. She did not start another, but instead watched the time on her phone, waiting for a message from Mu Bei. After about fifteen minutes without any messages, Wen Xin put her phone in her pocket, pulled her jackets hood over her head, opened the car door, and got out unhurriedly. Seeing Wen Xin leaving the car, the driver also quickly got out and followed Wen Xin in the direction of the pier. Wen Xins pace was swift, and soon she had found a quiet spot; she listened to the ongoing negotiations between Berry and Muxi, which were still intense. Muxi was firmly holding to an eight percent increase, with a determined and definite expression, showing no possibility of yielding further, his face growing somewhat fierce due to the agitation. Meanwhile, Berry was still insisting on a ten percent increase, making no concessions at all. Wearing the mask, none of his expressions could be discerned. Wen Xin listened in from the side for about five minutes and felt that continuing the argument might not yield much. An eight percent increase was already the biggest concession Muxi was offering, increasing the price by a billion, likely already exceeding their initial budget. Wen Xin had never inquired about the budget for this transaction with Mu Chengxi beforeing, but she had seen the transaction details at the 26th Institute. Chapter 749: 448 Wen Xin’s Identity Exposed, Muxi Receives Triple Blow Chapter 749: Chapter 448 Wen Xins Identity Exposed, Muxi Receives Triple Blow Due to the increase in raw material costs, a three to five percent hike is unavoidable, but ten percent is indeed asking too much.
Although Mu Chengxi isnt short on cash, theres no need to let his money flow into the pockets of Area 26. Thats enough, ten percent is truly unnecessary, I think eight percent is already quite sufficient! Just as the two were in the midst of their most intense quarrel, a cool female voice intervened from outside, causing everyone to unconsciously turn towards the source of the sound. Hey, what does a woman like you know? Why are you speaking out of turn here? If you mess up the deal, can you afford the consequences? When they realized that the speaker was Wen Xin, a man who had always been critical of her spoke up fiercely, scolding Wen Xin for her disruptive behavior. After someone chastised Wen Xin, the others who disdained her wanted to speak out too. They did not believe that Master Xi would continue to protect her if she were to mess up the deal.
The fear they had felt before was now converted into courage, as they openly scolded Wen Xin, wishing they could just throw her into the sea to feed the sharks. Exactly, how could you intervene in Mr. Muxis business negotiation The mans words suddenly cut off mid-sentence, and everyone turned towards his direction, only to see him lying on the ground in agony, not knowing what had happened. Muxi had been looking at Wen Xin the moment she began to speak, and he saw her every move clearly when she took action. He now looked at the tiny needle in Wen Xins hand and felt a chill down his spine. It seemed Mu Bei was right; Wen Xin indeed had no intention to take his life, for if she wanted to, a single move from her would have been the end of him. Wen Xin, with a cold gaze, withdrew her stare from the man lying on the ground, slipped her hands back into her pockets, and walked towards the center of the dock. When Wen Xin reached the center, Muxi saw the man behind Berry suddenly move, and his first reaction was that Wen Xin was in danger. He quickly stepped in front of Wen Xin to shield her. Muxis first instinct was concern that Wen Xin could be in danger; he felt the need to protect her. Having conducted many transactions with Area 26, they were all too aware of how brutal the tactics of those from Area 26 could be, and until now, no one had dared to speak to the head of Area 26 in such a manner. Wen Xin was slightly taken aback by Muxis gesture; she had not expected the physically challenged Muxi to use his body as a shield in front of her. She raised her hand and gently patted Muxis shoulder, her tone cold as she reassured, Were among our own here, no need to worry. Having said this, she gently passed by Muxi and approached Berry, and what Berry and the men behind him did next left everyone utterly astonished.
Berry and the six men behind him all knelt on one knee in unison and respectfully saluted Wen Xin. Master Drunk A synchronized and resounding Master Drunk caused Muxi, who was standing aside, to involuntarily step back. If it werent for Mu Bei catching him quickly, he might have fallen to the ground. Muxi clung to Mu Beis sleeve, his eyes in disbelief at Wen Xin, wondering if his brain had been damaged by her. Otherwise, how could he witness the people of Area 26 saluting Wen Xin? And those people just called Wen Xin Master Drunkcould this be his illusion? Get up, all of you. They are our own people. Eight percent is about right; ten percent is excessive. Wen Xin extended her hand to pull Berry up from the ground, not forgetting to help Muxi negotiate a better price. For someone like Wen Xin, who tends to stick their elbows out, Berry had be quite ustomed to it, after all, thest contact with the M organization had been the same. They not only sold them firearms at the lowest price but also gave away a brand-new stealth drone for free. Compared to this time, making two billion less was already quite a feat! Master Drunk, youre not telling me theyre also your son-inws people, are you? After saluting Wen Xin, Berry, full of curiosity, sidled up to Wen Xin and asked, tilting his head,pletely devoid of the earlier seriousness in discussing the price. Wen Xin looked at Berry, who wore a mask, andughed lightly, then raised an eyebrow, Yes, your son-inws people.
Actually, Wen Xin wasnt very clear about the status of Mu Chengxi in F Continent, but seeing the list of firearms purchased by Muxi, she had just realized that Mu Chengxi might be more than just a mining magnate in F Continent. Damn, Master Drunk, dont you think thats a bit much? Who did you find? Now everything we have is self-produced and sold. Whats this all about? I dont care, if you keep up like this, we cant do business! Berry suddenly sat down on the ground and started to act out. After a year of hard work, his Lab 26 hadnt just made no money, but had also put a lot of resources into it. Especially Wen Xin, who had even yed with several missiles this year. How was he supposed to fill the deficit caused by Wen Xin in the future? If it went on like this, what was his Lab 26 even supposed to do business with? Everyone was taken aback as they watched Berry suddenly sit on the ground and start to make a scene. Wen Xin, feeling helpless while looking at Berry, began to regret showing up too soon. She gestured to several masked individuals standing nearby, beckoning them with her fingers. First get him up, lets go inside and talk slowly, its too embarrassing! Wen Xin looked disdainfully at Berry, then turned and walked toward the cruise ship. Four of the six people behind her picked up Berry and went upstairs, while the other two followed calmly andposedly. After Wen Xin and Berrys group entered the cruise ship, Muxi turned his head to look at Mu Bei, perplexedly asking, The scene I just witnessed wasnt a dream, right?
No, it wasnt. Miss Wen is Lab 26s slightly tipsy. She didnt get out of the car at first because she didnt want to affect your price negotiation Mu Bei looked calmly at the surprised Muxi and couldnt help but feel joy bubbling inside him. He had been waiting for this moment, feeling ecstatic. It was his turn to make up for all the times hed been bullied by paying back with interest. Hearing Mu Beis words, Muxi felt dizzy, and the people behind him experienced the same reaction. They all tried hard to recall if they had been disrespectful to the big boss along the way, whether they had done anything out of line, wondering if the boss would clean up after them. The man lying on the floor looked despairingly at the slowly rising sun on the coastline, feeling that being able to see todays sun was his greatest fortune. He wanted to take a few more nces, as he probably wouldnt see the sun tomorrow Wen Xin sat in her chair, looking at Berry who had removed his mask, with her eyebrows slightly raised. What a disgrace! Youre already twenty-five or twenty-six years old, yet you act like a little kid, throwing a tantrum when you say you will. Havent I been fair to you? Youve made at least three billion, arent you satisfied? Chapter 750: 749 The Destruction from the Soul is the Most Terrifying Chapter 750: Chapter 749 The Destruction from the Soul is the Most Terrifying What do you mean I made three billion? Boss, do you have no idea how much trouble youve caused this past year at the 26th? I dont care, if you dont assure me that youll keep your hands off business dealings with Mu Chengxis people at the 26th from now on, I wont deal with Mu Chengxis business, not even if youre slightly tipsy!
At this moment, Berry couldnt care less about what Wen Xin was calling him; he was determined to get her assurance today, or else or else he would just y dirty. Watching Berry puffing up with anger, the smile on Wen Xins face grew deeper, and she finally nodded in submission. Alright, there wont be a next time. From now on, I wont get involved in anything to do with Mu Chengxi. Actually, I wasnt targeting you guys when I came over. You didnte especially to see me? Thats so heartbreaking. I thought you came because you missed me! Heartbroken, so sad! Berry crossed his arms over his chest, looking at Wen Xin with a mournful expression, pretending to be on the verge of crying out in grievance. Youre really disgusting acting like that, cut it out! I have something serious to talk to you about. Let them handle the stuff out back first and pass the goods to Muxi, were in a hurry to get back.
As Wen Xin was inside discussing the matters she wanted to delegate to Berry, the responsible parties had already begun moving the goods outside. Meanwhile, Muxi sat by the dockside, watching Mu Bei who stood nonchntly to one side, his eyes reflecting a mix of emotions. Mu Bei, since when did you know about the rtionship between Miss Wen and the 26th? Mu Bei turned to look at Muxi upon hearing his inquiry about Wen Xin, pondering seriously for a moment. I probably learned about Miss Wens rtionship with the 26th when she came with Young Master Wen for training. It was because of Miss Wen that the 26th gifted the M organization an invisible drone At Mu Beis answer, Muxi was instantly speechless. He felt an immense regret; it seemed regret was the only adjective that could describe his current mood. After a moment of silence, Muxi looked up at Mu Bei again, How did you detect someone lying in ambush from afar, and even pinpoint the target within a few hundred meters? Where did you learn these skills? By now, Muxi felt deeply wounded by Wen Xins blow to his spirit, looking to shift his focus, wanting to forget the heavy hit Wen Xin had dealt him. It wasnt me. How could I possibly be that capable? It was Miss Wens judgment. I asked you the same thing at the time, and Miss Wen simply responded to me, Just trust me Hearing Mu Bei mention that this matter was also rted to Wen Xin, Muxi was ovee with a sense of desperation, an urge to just die. He couldnt bear to think how incredibly capable Wen Xin was Skilled inbat
Able to knock a burly man out cold in an instant, leaving him lying on the ground Able to precisely assess the location of an ambush He now desperately wanted to know if there was anything Wen Xin couldnt do, or to rephrase it, he really wanted to find something Wen Xin was not good at. He wanted to be certain she was human, not divine. Mu Bei, Miss Wen Is there anything Miss Wen cant do? Probably not, Mu Bei mused over Muxis question, his brows not knitted tightly, ponderously recalling the glorious moments he had known Wen Xin for. The first time we met Miss Wen, she was treating Old Madam for an illness. Miss Wens medical arts were excellent Miss Wens studies were also very good and shes a genius pianoposer and theres much more, if you ask about weaknesses, well Mu Beis voice paused as he looked at Muxi and thought for a long time, but he couldnt think of a single w in Wen Xin. The only certain thing about Miss Wen might be that she has a bit of a temper, but shes got the capital to back it up, being so outstanding. Sometimes, a bad temper is taken as personality, so on the whole, Miss Wen is very impressive! In the end, Mu Bei looked at Muxi and made sure to jab him hard in the chest. After all, in everyones eyes, no one is more suited to stand by Master Xis side than Miss Wen, so you might as well stop struggling When Wen Xin and Berry came out, they overheard Mu Bei boasting about her. She gave Mu Bei an annoyed look, walked over to his side, and spoke in a cool tone, Alright, we have nothing to do here anymore, lets go back and rest.
Yes, Miss Wen. Mu Bei obediently followed Miss Wens orderswhatever Wen Xin said, Mu Bei listened. She wanted to go back to rest, and Mu Bei naturally hurried to find the car they hade in, ready to take Wen Xin back to rest. Muxi sat there watching Wen Xin, wanting to say something but not knowing how to start. The blow he had just received left him a little dazed, unable to believe that Wen Xin, whom he had always looked down upon, could have such incredible abilities. After watching Wen Xin leave, Berry stood firmly beside Muxi, looking at him as if he had been deeply impacted, and gave a faint smile. Do you know how old she was when the 26th Institute was first established? She was just fourteen years old Can you imagine a fourteen-year-old girl leading us in entrepreneurship? Thinking back to those days, Berry still felt as if everything that had happened was vividly present before his eyes. He had seen with his own eyes how Wen Xin immersed herself in theb for the sake of weapon development. He had also personally witnessed Wen Xin walking through gunfire for a breakthrough. He witnessed the journey of the 26th Institutes weapons from self-destruction to theirunch onto the world stage. When he saluted Wen Xin with respect, he never hesitated, nor did he feel inferior. In the eyes of everyone at the 26th Institute, Wen Xin was their revered deity, and being able to apany her on this journey was their greatest fortune in this lifetime. Berrys words were like a bomb thatpletely dumbfounded Muxi. He had indeed heard about slightly tipsys position in the field of hot weapons, but he didnt know that she founded the 26th Institute when she was only fourteen Him at fourteen
Berry lifted his hand to pat Muxi on the shoulder, his voice somewhat begrudging as he said, Your head of the Mu family has found a treasure! Treat my Master Drunk well in the future, or Ill make sure to im back todays losses with interest! After speaking, Berry turned and walked coldly towards the direction of the cruise ship. He could act spoiled and charming in front of Wen Xin, but outside, he was always known for his ruthless and cold image. Muxi watched Berrys departing figure, his gaze deepening slightly. How could he dare to provoke Wen Xin now? On this trip over, he had been the one constantly on the receiving end of the abuse, both physically and spiritually Sleeping until two in the afternoon, there was a gentle knock on Wen Xins door. She sat up in bed, her dark eyes looking towards the door, and spoke with a somewhat hoarse voice, Whats up? Chapter 751: 750: Treating Miss Wen like Master Xi’s Ancestor Chapter 751: Chapter 750: Treating Miss Wen like Master Xis Ancestor Miss Wen, at 2:30, theres another transaction. Muxi asked me to ask if youd like toe along? Im not going Wen Xin coldly responded,y back on the bed, covered herself with the nket, and continued to sleep; she was so tired Mu Bei looked at the tightly shut door, swallowed hard, and turned with a faint expression to go downstairs, ready to ry Wen Xins decision to Muxi. From the moment Wen Xin had made her request, he had guessed her purpose. After sessfully tormenting Muxi, it was too normal for Wen Xin to not want to be involved in their dealings. When Muxi heard Mu Beis words, he looked up at him with tightly furrowed brows, only then realizing that something was amiss. Mu Bei, did you know from the beginning that Miss Wen wasnt interested in the transaction? Was her sole purpose ining just to y around? What Miss Wen came here for, dont you understand, Muxi? All the things Miss Wen has done along the way, nobody understands better than you, right? As Mu Bei spoke, his gaze unintentionallynded on his injured arm, some words he couldnt directly say since it wouldnt sound good to say that their own matriarch was targeting her subordinates. After Mu Bei spoke, Muxi instantly understood the meaning behind his words it was all targeted at him. He had thought that his behavior had been too excessive and provoked Wen Xin to take action. Now he understood Wen Xin was simply biding her time to deal with him!
Thinking this, Muxiughed helplessly. He looked at Mu Bei and asked with some uncertainty, Have you known since the time you came over that Miss Wen was going to take action against me? Who could know such a thing, but I know that if you hadnt provoked Miss Wen, she definitely wouldnt haveid a hand on you. After all, Miss Wen is quitezy; she doesnt like doing things that waste energy! As he said this, Mu Bei looked at Muxi with a sympathetic gaze. You might as well stop thinking about it. You cant beat Miss Wen, and in terms of status and ability, you are still overwhelmed by Miss Wens power. From now on, its better to just properly treat Miss Wen as Master Xis highly revered ancestor, considering Miss Wen is someone even Master Xi holds in high regard. After kindheartedly reminding Muxi, Mu Bei turned and left. Since Miss Wen was not going to the transaction site, he naturally would not either. His task was to take care of Miss Wen, and the other matters didnt concern him much. As Wen Xin was deep asleep, her phone suddenly vibrated. She thought it was Mu Chengxi calling, but unexpectedly it was Chu Yunxuan calling. She lifted her hand to rub her somewhat sore temples, sat up, and answered the call. Whats up? Wen Xins voice was hoarse and her tone gentle, sounding very enticing. Fortunately, it was Chu Yunxuan on the other end; otherwise, who could withstand such a captivating voice? Everything has been arranged in Country D. From the photos passed back, Liang Luoyu has already arrived by Tan Xingyues side, so its very safe there; you dont need to worry. We are preparing to leave here in City P. An hour ago, Sun Ning already boarded the flight back to the country, and the research institute has taken over You Sus follow-up treatment. Also Chu Mufeng has returned to the film crew. I didnt inquire further about the specifics of the situation. When mentioning Chu Mufeng, Chu Yunxuan also felt speechless. Evidently, after the talks with Luo Qiete fell through, she still got the news that Chu Mufeng had returned safely, and she really couldnt fathom what the big boss was thinking. Had the deal suddenly be boring, making you decide not to bother anymore? Yeah, Ill contact Sun Ning myself, keep a close watch on things in Country D, and also ensure the safety of my aunt and others. Let Chu Mufeng handle his own affairs. Wen Xin was unaware of the negotiation process between Chu Yunxuan and Luo Qiete, nor did she ask further; she just hoped Chu Mufeng would behave himself. Boss, if theres nothing else, Ill hang up now. We can talk on the phone if somethinges up. Hearing Wen Xins voice, still groggy from sleep, she wisely ended the call without excessive chatter, fearing she might irk the big boss. As Chu Yunxuan finished speaking, the call disconnected. Wen Xin casually tossed her phone on the bed, got out of bed, and walked into the bathroom. She had slept enough, felt hungry, and nned to go downstairs to find something to eat.
Qian Meng sat on the sofa, his gaze sharp as he looked at Jiang Linyan sitting opposite him, his eyebrows slightly raised. What did Miss Jiang invite me here for? Youve been silent for over ten minutes now. My time might not be precious, but I do have my own matters to attend to, and I dont want to waste time here with you. Having finished his business, Qian Meng was nning to return to his family home. However, on the way, he received a call from Jiang Linyan. She told him she had something of interest to him and wanted to meet and discuss it before handing it over, prompting his appearance at this teahouse.
Seeing Qian Mengs impatience, Jiang Linyan gave a faint smile, turned around, took a document envelope from her handbag, and ced it in front of Qian Meng. I know youve been busy with this plot ofnd recently; Ive just acquired it. Agree to one condition, and I can give it to you! As Jiang Linyan spoke about giving him thend, she unconsciously revealed a victorious smile, aware of how important this plot ofnd was to Qian Meng and confident in their deal. Regarding the interests of the Qian family, she didnt believe Qian Meng would refuse. Qian Meng nced at the document envelope Jiang Linyan ced before him. He did not reach out to take it but instead slightly leaned back,zily reclining in his seat, his eyes revealing a yful smirk. What, does Miss Jiang want to win me over? Qian Meng, in a rxed pose, reached into his pocket, pulled out a cigarette pack, took out a cigarette, lit it, and took a deep drag. Im unsure what deal Miss Jiang wants to discuss. Ill listen first, and if its feasible, maybe we can cooperate a bit. Jiang Linyan watched Qian Mengs casual demeanor, feeling an involuntary surge of irritation. She hadnt found him this annoying before. Yet, to entice Qian Meng to not join the Mu familys camp, she suppressed her irritation and spoke to Qian Meng very amicably. I simply want to coborate with Young Master Qian. I heard that you are currently cooperating with Miss Mu of the Mu family. If you transfer that project to me, we could coborate together with Kunshan Group Absolutely not necessary! As soon as Qian Meng heard Jiang Linyan mention Miss Mu, he knew what Jiang Linyan intended. Initially, spreading the rumor of his cooperation with Miss Mu was meant to suppress Kunshans development in Beijing.
Chapter 752: 751: Persuade Kindly, Take Care of One’s Own Affairs Chapter 752: Chapter 751: Persuade Kindly, Take Care of Ones Own Affairs ` If he were to turn around and coborate with Kunshan for the sake of a piece ofnd, that wouldpletely undermine his own momentum. At that point, the development of Kunshan Group would be even more uncontroble. He would never do something as foolish as lifting a rock only to drop it on his own feet! Whats more important is that his loyalty lies with the little princess. He would nevermit an act of betrayal or do anything to harm her interests. From the moment Jiang Linyanid a hand on the little princess, Qian Meng had categorized her as an enemy. If not for his desire to find out what Jiang Linyan was nning, he would not have agreed to meet with her at all. Seeing Qian Meng remaining impervious to persuasion, Jiang Linyans suppressed anger burst forth in an instant, and she mmed her cup forcefully onto the table. Qian Meng, Im doing all this for your own good. How can you not recognize that? Your family has always been suppressed by the Mu family, yet you continue to work with them. Are you out of your mind? Jiang Linyan directly implied that Qian Meng must be crazy for his actions. Qian Meng had been opposing Mu Chengxi since he was young and had always lived in the shadow of Mu Chengxi. Now that there was finally a chance to turn the tables, he was actually rejecting it. Was he indeed out of his mind? As he listened to Jiang Linyans attempt at brainwashing, Qian Meng shifted slightly, adopting a different posture while maintaining an indifferent expression that gave nothing away. Jiang Linyan, if you want to vent your anger on me, theres no need. You know what kind of person I amI wont indulge you, he said calmly.
The fact that I came here today and am sitting calmly with you is entirely because I regard you as a person worthy of respect. Dont always think about doing things unfit for human behavior. Chaos in Beijing is not good for you either. You might think that your Jiang familys time to raise your eyebrows and breathe easy has finallye, but have you not considered that a pawn will eventually be discarded? Theres no good end for you either! As his words fell, Qian Meng stood up, his eyes shing with disdain and contempt. What Im saying might seem like nonsense to you, but Ive said my piece. I hope you can heed my advice and not wait until its toote, filled with regret, he continued. With those words, Qian Meng stood up, turned around, and left, leaving Jiang Linyan alone in the private room. After leaving the private room, he could only hear the sound of smashing behind him. Qian Meng smiled faintly to himself; with such limited foresight, how could she aspire to achieve great things? It seemed too difficult. Qian Meng walked to the parking lot and sat in his car before dialing Mu Chengxis number. It rang for a while before being answered, and when it was, it wasnt Mu Chengxis voice on the other end, but Mu Dongs. Young Master Qian, Master Xi is busy at the moment. If you have something to discuss, you can speak directly to me, and I will ry the message to Master Xi, said Mu Dong, his tone polite and respectful. Although Mu Dong did not know when Mu Chengxi and Qian Meng could calmly speak over the phone, he managed to maintain a steady voice despite his surprise. Then let Mu Chengxi know when hes free, and have him send me a message. I have something Id like to discuss with him, Qian Meng replied. Qian Meng knew that Mu Chengxi and Wen Xin were not in the country, but he felt that it was necessary for Mu Chengxi to be informed about domestic affairs. After hanging up the phone, Qian Meng looked up and happened to see Grandmaster Mu, Mu Jingang, and his son hurriedly walking from the parking lot towards the teahouse. Watching this scene, Qian Mengs rebellious eyes narrowed slightly. He suddenly became quite curious to find out whom the Grandmaster Mu was in such a rush to meet. ` Wen Xin descended from upstairs and saw many people sitting in the living room, which was filled with a thick scent of blood. She instinctively quickened her pace down the stairs and, with a clear, cold voice, asked the crowd. What happened? Whats going on? Miss Wen Hearing Wen Xins voice, Mu Bei quickly stood up from the crowd and looked toward Wen Xin at the top of the stairs, On the way back from Muxis transaction, we were ambushed, and Muxi has been seriously injured. Hes now in Take me there! On hearing Mu Beis words, Wen Xins bright eyes trembled, knowing from the sight of the ambushers yesterday that their transaction had already been targeted. She hadnt expected to escape unharmedst night only to fall victim today.
Had she known trouble would ensue, Wen Xin would have apanied them, and perhaps this ident wouldnt have urred. Alright Miss Wen, pleasee this way with me. Mu Bei had been momentarily confused, forgetting about Wen Xins knowledge of the medical arts. But now that she was willing to help, his mind was instantly at ease. Mu Bei led Wen Xin through a long corridor into another building, which housed a treatment room with less thanplete medical equipment. From outside, it was apparent that people inside were busily at work. On the way there, Mu Bei had already briefly briefed Wen Xin on Muxis injuriesa gunshot wound to the chest. Although distanced from the heart, the location was still somewhat precarious.
Go to my room and bring my backpack here! Observing the busy figures in the treatment room, Wen Xin addressed Mu Bei with a calm tone, suggesting that Muxi would owe her yet another favor. Mu Bei quickly departed upon hearing Wen Xinsmand, while she gently pushed open the doors of the treatment room. Seeing Muxis pale face on the operating table and scanning the medical environment, Wen Xin felt it was somewhat perfunctory. She couldnt understand why Mu Chengxi, being so wealthy, would have such a shabby medical facility at his base. Somebody noticed Wen Xins entrance and, observing her actions, spoke in a voice that was both harsh and cold. Hey, who are you? This isnt a ce for sightseeing. Get lost! Im here to save lives. Your way of stopping the bleeding wont work; he could die at any minute! Wen Xin frowned upon seeing the mans assistants attempt to stop the bleeding, as the medical conditions were worse than she had anticipated. Wen Xin pulled out a few silver needles from her pocket, approached Muxi, and without paying heed to the protesting doctor, she precisely inserted the needles into Muxis acupoints. In an instant, the previously spurting wound stabilized, leaving everyone who had been trying to stop the bleeding staring at Wen Xin in disbelief. You what is this What Im doing isnt important. Your medical facilities here are too poor. Why didnt you take him to a hospital? Wen Xin, frowning, found a pair of surgical gloves on a nearby tray and began to examine Muxis wound. Once she had located the bullet in his chest, she questioned in a clear, cold tone.
Mr. Muxis injuries wouldnt be epted at any local hospital, as the various powers are tooplex, and hospitals are wary of getting involved. Thus, each organizations base has its own treatment room for dealing with injuries, was the patient response to the questions posed by Wen Xin, whose acupuncture skills had sessfully intimidated the others. Chapter 753: 752: The Little Girl Successfully Attracts the Bigshot’s Attention Chapter 753: Chapter 752: The Little Girl Sessfully Attracts the Bigshots Attention You dont even have a sterile surgery room, and youre talking about treatment Too perfunctory.
Miss Wen, the backpack Ive got it. Wen Xin had just finished expressing her disdain for the treatment room when Mu Bei rushed in from outside, holding her ck backpack in his hand. Take my surgery knife out from the inteyer of my backpack. As Wen Xin spoke, she unconsciously nced at the surgery knife and various instruments on the tray, feeling that Muxi should be awake, as she hade over with them, or else his life might not be saved. Mu Bei took out a white cloth bag from Wen Xins backpack, which contained the surgery knife mentioned by Wen Xin. He walked up to her and handed her the white cloth bag. Wen Xin nced at the young nurse standing nearby, her beautiful brows slightly raised.
Young girl, do you have alcohol? Please disinfect my surgery knife! The nurse, called upon by Wen Xin, instantly sprang into action. She ran over to Wen Xin, took the surgery knife from Mu Beis hand, and began disinfecting it swiftly. When she saw Wen Xins surgery knife, her eyes lit up with sensitivity, having only seen such a knife in pictures before. With clean technique and quick movements, she finished disinfecting Wen Xins surgery knife. Now at Wen Xins side, she served as her assistant, methodically passing the necessary tools to Wen Xin, her actions steady and decisive. Twenty minutester, the bullet in Muxis chest had been extracted. Wen Xin handed the suturing over to the young nurse beside her. She stood back, removing her mask and gloves, watching the nurses motions with a detached gaze. She thought the girl was quite good, but she did not know about her background. When she had been cleaning the surgery knife for Wen Xin, there had been a noticeable change in her expression, indicating that she had recognized the extraordinary nature of the knife. From this detail, it was clear that the young nurse was no ordinary person, at least not in the medical field. Wen Xin casually disinfected the surgery knife with alcohol and ced it back into its special cloth bag before handing it to Mu Bei, who stood by her side. The wound on Muxi has been treated, but we dont have enough medication here. Arrange for transportation, and take Muxi back to the manor. Wen Xins gaze remained on the girl who was bandaging Muxis wound. She even harbored a thought of taking her back with them. Hearing Wen Xins words, Mu Bei, carrying her backpack, left the treatment room to arrange for Muxis transport. Once Mu Bei had left, Wen Xin nced at the other four men in the treatment room, her eyes narrowing slightly. Using her foot, she dragged a chair closer and sat down in an arrogant manner, crossing her legs, exuding the aura of a boss.
Are all of you doctors? After seeing Wen Xins surgical techniques, they all had a rough idea that she was a professional surgeon. In front of a professional, they did not dare to pose as something they were not. In the end, they admitted candidly. We are all graduates of Medical University, but our medical arts are not very impressive. We can handle some daily affairs, and we can barely manage surgeries like this one but were definitely not as capable as you. Wen Xin looked at the four people admitting their inadequacy with heads bowed, and she was truly amused. In a ce where lives hung in the bnce, having a few individuals with only basic knowledge acting as doctors was truly speechless Wen Xin didnt know whether Mu Bei, lying on the operating table, would regret his management of the base if he was not there. Its enough that you four have a medical background. I will arrange for professional doctors with advanced equipment toe over. You should tidy up the treatment room and prepare a proper operating room, a treatment room, and a consultation room, as well as a pharmacy. It should be like a regr hospital, this perfunctory treatment room is too much! Thest sentence Wen Xin said was for Mu Bei to hear; she saw that Mu Beis eyes were moving. She estimated that even if Mu Bei was not yet awake, he was subconsciously aware and could hear her. After Wen Xin finished speaking, she waved her hand to the four people, asking them to go and make the arrangements. Then she stood up, reached into her pocket for her phone, and prepared to call the Medical Organization to arrange for someone toe over with some basic equipment. Twenty minutester, Mu Bei had already arranged the vehicles, and he, along with Chief Zhou, was organizing the transfer arrangements for Mu Xi. At this moment, the person in charge of the base hurried over, following behind Mu Bei and Chief Zhou, and saw Wen Xin and respectfully greeted her with a bow. Before Wen Xins arrival at the base, they had received orders from Muxi not to bother with Miss Wen, so this was the first time he was seeing Wen Xin today.
Miss Wen The person in charge looked nervously at Wen Xin; he had already heard about Wen Xins actions in the treatment room while he was downstairs, and he dare not contemte what would happen if Miss Wen were to me him Who is this? Wen Xin nced indifferently at the person who had bowed, then turned to Mu Bei and asked him who the person was. Mu Bei, who had just learned of the person in charges identity, looked towards him, This is the officer in charge of the base, Lei Yong. Good, its easier to manage with the officer here. You go and make the arrangements for now. Mu Bei, you take Mu Xis car with a few others and go ahead. Let Chief Zhou stay behind; Ill go back with him. Chief Zhou looked at Wen Xin and hesitated for a moment, but still nodded seriously. After all that he had experienced along the way, he had somewhat guessed Wen Xins capabilities. Before they went to carry out their tasks, Mu Xi had already exined the ambush by the mercenaries and the discovery of those people to Chief Zhou; Wen Xin was the one who had found them. Alright, well go make the arrangements. Mu Bei looked at Wen Xin. He was very obedient to Wen Xins words and immediately went to organize things. Wen Xin watched as they transferred Muxi and then nced at the small nurse standing by the side. She raised her eyebrows at the nurse, You will be responsible for taking care of Mu Bei on the way. Then, youll stay at the manor until I return; I have something I want to discuss with you. The small nurse looked at Wen Xin, and without any hesitation, she nodded promptly, her obedient and well-behaved appearance made Wen Xin unconsciously take a few extra nces at her. After giving her instructions, Wen Xin turned to the tall person in charge and nodded at him, her tone gentle, Mr. Lei, may I have a word with you? Having said that, Wen Xin walked towards the door. Lei Yong watched Wen Xins retreating figure, unsure what she intended to do, but still followed her requests and tracked closely behind her as they left the room.
Walking to the window along the corridor, Wen Xin stopped and looked at the tall man who had followed. Hello, I just wanted to ask about that small nurses situation. Could you give me her file? Chapter 754: 753: The Restlessness of DNA Chapter 754: Chapter 753: The Restlessness of DNA When Wen Xin mentioned that nurse, Lei Yong was slightly taken aback; he didnt know what Wen Xin meant by asking about the nurse.
Miss Wen, Xiao Mi was ced in the base by Mr. Muxi; only he knows her details. I am not very clear about it either, Lei Yong exined. Hearing that the nurse was Muxis person, Wen Xin was somewhat surprised. The situation was bing more interesting, and it seemed that they would have to wait until Muxi regained consciousness to know more. Then when I return, Ill ask Muxi about it. Furthermore, about the condition of your bases medical room, it shouldnt be like this. Ill arrange for someone from the Medical Organization toe over as a doctor and bring some equipment. When the person arrives, please take good care of them! Wen Xin hoped that her own people would receive good treatment. If they were not respected, she would lose her temper! The person in charge had not expected Wen Xin to be so polite, and he nodded vigorously at her. Miss Wen, rest assured. With such great resources provided by you, we will certainly cherish them. On behalf of everyone at the base, I thank you!
No need to be so formal; I dont have anything else, so Ill head back now. Wen Xin wasnt too keen on managing the base affairs; to her, the base matters were unrted, but dealing with such life-critical issues wasnt impossible since she had the resources to help. The news of Muxis injury quickly reached Mu Chengxi. Just as Mu Chengxi stepped down from the seminar, he looked at the message on his phone and casually asked Mu Dong, Before you started trading, did you know this deal would be dangerous? We knew there were risks, but we didnt know mercenaries would get involved, so the situation in the Southern Territory was truly unexpected, Mu Dong replied earnestly, adding that if he had known it would be so dangerous, he would have informed Mu Chengxi beforehand and stopped Wen Xin from going there, as it is better to stay away from such dangers. Hmm, send someone to check which faction these mercenaries belong to. Perhaps we havent reasserted our dominance over the forces in F continent for too long; they seem to have forgotten the rules here, Mu Chengxi said coldly, but Mu Dong could hear the anger in his voice, realizing that the mercenaries had crossed Mu Chengxis line. Mu Chengxi looked at Qian Mengs call log on his phone and dialed him without hesitation. The call was picked up quickly by Qian Meng. Are you done? Upon receiving Mu Chengxis call, Qian Meng wasnt too surprised. He knew that they were now allies, and Mu Chengxi would not ignore him as before. Why did you call me? Mu Chengxi wasnt in the mood for pleasantries with Qian Meng, feeling that Qian Meng called for a reason. Jiang Linyan contacted me today, and it is confirmed that there is a spot in the Kunshan Groups operation team for her. She wanted to use the resources of the Kunshan Group to sway me, but I refused. However, I am not sure how many people she has already swayed with her rampant actions, Qian Meng exined. Before receiving Mu Chengxis call, he had been investigating Kunshans affairs; Kunshans operation team was very secretive, with only Jiang Linyan appearing publicly. They all knew that Jiang Linyan was a pawn of the Kunshan Group, not worthy of consideration. However, the very acts of this pawn caused much irritation, that kind of frustrating feeling.
Let her stir things up. In her years abroad, she did learn something after all, but its a good opportunity to see exactly how many two-faced people there are in Beijing. Its time for a good clean-up of our forces as well, When Mu Chengxi spoke to Qian Meng, his tone was very calm, seemingly not taking Jiang Linyans actions seriously, as if he was watching a jester struggling to perform. Qian Meng did not have the profound scheming or the stress resilience of Mu Chengxi. However, after hearing Mu Chengxis words, he was willing to follow Mu Chengxis arrangements. I have another matter to remind you of, I happened to see your familys uncle and his son entering the teahouse, and if Im not mistaken, they are also targets Jiang Linyan is trying to rope in. So, be extra careful, Qian Mengs tone turned somewhat euphemistic as he spoke of Mu family, knowing that no one likes an outsider meddling in their family affairs. Im aware of their restless little schemes. Let them scheme all they want; if they can handle the consequences, then they are truly formidable, Mu Chengxi did not speak any harsh words, but to Qian Mengs ears, chills still involuntarily crawled up his spine, as he felt the sinister aura emitted by Mu Chengxi. Looking at his phone, Qian Meng only then realized that all prior confrontations were merely Mu Chengxi ying with him. If Mu Chengxi truly wanted to move against him, he might not even have had the chance to resist. He could not help but feel somewhat relieved, d that he had found his way back and was no longer standing against Mu Chengxi. Alright, I have some other matters, so I wont keep you any longer, hanging up now When Mu Chengxi hung up the phone, he was already seated in his car. He nced at the time on his phone and dialed Wen Xins video call.
The phone rang for about three seconds before it was answered, and soon a stunning beauty appeared on the screen. The beauty stared at the screen with sparkling eyes, and the corners of her mouth slightly raised. Whats up? Are you done with your matters? Im ready to head back! Muxi and Chief Zhou were originally to stay here for another day, waiting for all the armaments to be stored before returning; however, with Muxis ident today and being sent back to the estate, Chief Zhou worried that the merchandise he was handling might be at risk, so he nned to return overnight. I still need a bit more time here. Remember, on your way back, dont take any action, just leave the matter to them to handle, and as for the merchandise if it cant be kept, leave it to them. Your safety is of utmost importance! Mu Chengxi, watching Wen Xin through his phone, had only one thought in his mind: regardless of the circumstances, Wen Xins safety was paramount; nothing else mattered to him. Seeing the concern in Mu Chengxis eyes, Wen Xin gave a softugh and teasingly raised an eyebrow at him. Do you really not trust me that much? Ill make sure I bring both myself and your goods back safe and sound! Confidence filled Wen Xins eyes and brows. It had been a long while since she had engaged in something this thrilling. These people were just the right test for her, stirring an exhrating sensation within her DNA. Chapter 755: 754: All I care about is your safety, I just want you to return safely Chapter 755: Chapter 754: All I care about is your safety, I just want you to return safely Looking into Wen Xins dark and shiny eyes, Mu Chengxi could likely guess what her decision was. He smiled with a mix of helplessness and indulgence.
Then you have to promise me that in all things, you must ensure your safety. I just want you to return to the estate safely. Dont worry, my life is quite valuable. Im not ready to throw it away here. Grandma is still waiting for me toe home! Speaking of Mu Chengxis grandmother, Wen Xin couldnt help but smile. Just before Mu Chengxi made the call, Wen Xin had received one from Old Madam Mu, who had urged them toe home soon, saying she missed them. Mu Chengxi, seeing the tenderness in Wen Xins eyes, suddenly felt a softening in his heart and spoke in a gentle tone, Alright, when I return, well go back to Beijing Mm, well wait until you finish your business, then head back to Beijing. After a casual exchange, Hall Master Zhou came looking for Wen Xin, and Mu Chengxi ended the call with her.
Standing a step away, Hall Master Zhou watched as Wen Xins beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, her tone returning to its usual coldness. Is everything ready? If so, lets set off. Everything is prepared, Miss Wen. Weve arranged for another team to leave without the goods first. You can take the goods and leaveter Hall Master Zhou looked at Wen Xin with difficulty. When Muxi left, he had been worried about encountering danger on the road and arranged for a few people to escort Muxi away. After a recent check, he realized they were short on manpower. The few people assigned to protect Wen Xin had left with Muxi, leaving her security detail noticeably reduced. Seeing the troubled expression on Hall Master Zhous face, Wen Xin smiled faintly, Dont worry about me; I can protect myself. Lets all go together. If we split up, well be wiped out. If they were alreadycking inbat strength, splitting up would only result in one oue: total annihtion. Hall Master Zhou looked at Wen Xins calm demeanor and couldnt help but frown slightly. He felt that although Wen Xin was capable, her realbat experience was far too limited. Miss Wen, my idea is that we act as bait while you Hall Master Zhou had not finished speaking when Wen Xin raised her hand and interrupted him. If you can consider yourselves as bait, do you think they wouldnt guess your intentions? And since they probably have more people than you expect, they wont miss any opportunity to intercept! Having said this, Wen Xin looked up at Hall Master Zhou, seeking his opinion, giving him time to think.
Wen Xin was lounging on the sofa, having found afortable position earlier while talking with Mu Chengxi, and she didnt change her posture while speaking with Hall Master Zhou. Her whole demeanor appeared much gentler. Just as Wen Xin finished speaking, Hall Master Zhous phone began to ring. He gave Wen Xin an apologetic nce before answering the call and stepping out of the living room. A few minutester, Hall Master Zhou returned to the living room, looking somewhat distressed as he began to speak. Miss Wen, it seems a bit difficult to return now. Mr. Mu Bei just called to say that they have encountered those mercenaries at the checkpoint. The mercenaries had reced the personnel there, and after checking the vehicles without finding what they wanted, they allowed Mr. Mu Bei and his cars to leave. How about we wait? Once Mr. Mu Bei brings reinforcements, we can head back. Do we really have to wait three more days? In three days, anything could happen. Where are the new firearms you purchased? Show them to me! Wen Xin stood up from the sofa and walked outside, Chief Zhou followed behind Wen Xin, utterly unable to guess what Wen Xin intended to do. However, he didnt stop Wen Xins action and took her to the warehouse where the firearms were stored. Upon entering the warehouse, Wen Xin saw neatly stackedrge boxes with codebels. She followed the codes and stopped by a box marked JM2000. Do you have a crowbar? Wen Xin looked at the sealed box and turned her head to ask Chief Zhou. She needed a suitable weapon to pry the box open. Miss Wen, the contents here are just parts; they need to be taken to the assembly room and put together before they can be used. You right now Chief Zhou, watching Wen Xins movements, began to guess what Wen Xin wanted to do, but the content was just a pile of parts, not aplete weapon
You might have forgotten, I have another nameIm slightly tipsy. Give me a crowbar! Wen Xins gaze was piercingly cold as she looked at Chief Zhou. How could she not be aware of what was inside the boxes? The rule of shipping parts only had been established by her to the 26th institute; unless there was a special price involved, the 26th institute would agree to assemble the items. A single mention of I am slightly tipsy rendered Chief Zhou speechless, and someone following behind him immediately found a crowbar and handed it to Wen Xin. Wen Xin took the crowbar and deftly opened the box containing the parts. She found a set ofponents, sat on a nearby box, and began to assemble them swiftly. In less than five minutes, before everyones eyes, Wen Xin had assembled a sniper rifle, causing everyone to involuntarily gasp. No one could have imagined a woman being so familiar with firearms. Even the assembly team would need an hour to assemble a sniper rifle. But she had done it in just five minutes. What kind of sorcery was this Without so much as ncing at those people, Wen Xin once again approached the box, took out an ammunition bag and a ck cloth bag, and also a professional scope. The crowd watched Wen Xins actions withplex expressions on their faces. They had never seen a girl be so cool. Miss Wen, you Youre preparing to take action? What else? Just sit and wait? How much time do you think you have to waste here? There was a touch of derision in Wen Xins eyes. She knew one truth: only power could assume control. Simply hiding would let others take that control.
Confronted with Wen Xins disparaging look, Chief Zhou touched his nose and didnt dare to speak again. Get ready, then. If you think youre up for it,e with me. If you dont trust me, I can take you back and you can stay here waiting for Mu Bei to bring people over. Wen Xin walked past Chief Zhou to the already assembled sniper rifle, checked the ammunition, mounted the scope onto the rifle, adjusted it, and loaded the bullets. After adjusting the sniper rifle, Wen Xin packed it into the ck cloth bag and, turning around, looked towards Chief Zhou and the people behind him. In twenty minutes, those who are willing to leave, gather in the square; those who prefer to stay can remain here. Wait until Muxi regains consciousness, and he will arrange what to do with you. Chapter 756: 755: Don’t Believe in Wen Xin’s Power, But There’s Nothing You Can Do About It Chapter 756: Chapter 755: Dont Believe in Wen Xins Power, But Theres Nothing You Can Do About It Wen Xin didnt wait for their response and directly carried a ck cloth bag as she walked outside.
Watching Wen Xins departing figure, Chief Zhou squeezed his hand by his side tightly, then slowly released it. I trust Miss Wen, and I am willing to leave with Miss Wen. Those who want to leave should pack up and gather at the square, ready to depart. Wen Xin returned to her room and tidied up her belongings, ncing at the huge suitcase that Mu Bei had not managed to take away, left in the corner. Walking over to the suitcase, Wen Xin suddenly felt curious and crouched down to open the suitcase. When Wen Xin clearly saw the items inside the suitcase, she let out a resigned chuckle. Mu Bei really was a simple creature; the things he packed were somewhat iprehensible. Wen Xin took out a piece of bread and took a bite, finding it quite tasty. She casually grabbed two more pieces and put them in her pocket, thinking they mighte in handy along the way.
Knock, knock, knock At that moment, a gentle knocking came from outside the door. Wen Xin stood up and went to the door. Opening it, she was surprised to see the driver assigned to drive her. Is there anything you need? Miss Wen, I am the driver assigned by Master Xi to drive for you, and also to protect you. Master Xi said with Mu Bei away, I should also temporarily take over Mu Beis duties. Ivee to help Miss Wen with her luggage. The driver looked at Wen Xin with earnest eyes, his tone purely professional and devoid of any emotion. Wen Xin nodded at the driver, stepped aside, and allowed the driver to enter her room. Please just take the suitcase that Mu Bei brought up to the car; I can handle the rest of my things. Wen Xin casually picked up the ck cloth bag and slung it over her shoulder, then picked up her own backpack. Seeing the driver already leaving with the suitcase, she immediately followed him out. Wen Xin sat in the car, nced at the time, and decided to wait three more minutes. If those people were unwilling to leave together, she would go back alone. Miss Wen, wait a minute. Upon hearing that Wen Xin was already seated in the car, Chief Zhou hurriedly dressed, carried a ck suitcase, and ran out of the building. Wen Xin lowered the car window and looked at Chief Zhou, querying with her eyes what he needed but did not speak. Miss Wen, our people are all ready now. Just like when you arrived, your car will be in the middle of the convoy. This is our cargo; I will ce it in your car
Chief Zhou went around and opened the car door on the other side of Wen Xins car, cing a ck suitcase on the backseat. Miss Wen, please look after this cargo. In case those people insist on inspecting, when its time to switch cars, we will directly ram through the checkpoint. The driver will then rush past. Both your safety and the safety of the cargo are very important, and I hope there are no errors. Chief Zhou looked seriously at Wen Xin. They seemed to be fully prepared to protect Wen Xin and the cargo at all costs. You dont need to be so nervous; Ive said that I will take you there, and I can bring you there. Rest assured, nothing and no idents will happen. Wen Xin looked at Chief Zhou with a detached expression. She didnt say anything more; she didnt need to exin her decisions to anyone. Chief Zhou watched Wen Xins expression, wanting to say something, but found himself utterly speechless, as Wen Xin gave him an impression of a sovereign,pelling his obedience and leaving no room for rebuke. Five minutester, the convoy embarked on their journey. Wen Xin, sitting in her vehicle, started ying a video game. The ride was smooth, and she yed the game undisturbed. When the incident in the Southern Territory urred, Mu Chengxi knew about it while on the phone with Wen Xin. However, he was unaware of Wen Xins n to break through a checkpoint. He quickened hisposed pace. After he finished the negotiation and stepped out of the conference room, Mu Dong hurried in from outside. Master Xi, Mo Xuan just sent a message saying Miss Wen, along with Chief Zhou and the others, are gearing up to storm the checkpoint. Ive had it investigated, and the checkpoint has been taken over by the geeks mercenaries, specifically to intercept our convoy and seize the goods from Muxi and Chief Zhou. The vehicle that carried Muxi back to base for treatment was merely given a cursory check. They didnt find what they were looking for, so they let it through, probably fishing Im not sure if Miss Wen will be taken lightly and fall into their trap.
After Mu Dong spoke, he looked at Mu Chengxi with palpable concern. He knew Mu Chengxi had called for an impromptu negotiation for the sake of going to find Miss Wen. However, Wen Xin had already departed, and even if they set out now, it would be toote. Upon hearing Mu Dongs words, Mu Chengxi took out a cigarette case from his pocket, drew one, lit it, and after a long drag, he fell silent for a while Wen Xin never undertakes something unless she is sure of sess. The mercenaries headquarters might need to get sorted out. They dare ept any job, showing quite the nerve. If they arent afraid of death, lets make the game bigger. Having said so, a hint of murderous intent shed through Mu Chengxis eyes. Should anything happen to Wen Xin, he wouldnt mind making those responsible pay a price they would never forget for the rest of their lives. As Mu Chengxi calmed his emotions, he reached into his pocket for his phone and dialed Wen Xins number. Wen Xin, who was interrupted in the midst of gaming by Mu Chengxis call, suddenly felt irritable. However, she still answered the call, albeit a bit grudgingly. Is there something you need? Hearing Wen Xins irritable tone, Mu Chengxi was slightly taken aback, as it had been a long time since he had heard such impatience in her voice. Are you upset? Mu Chengxi held the phone, feeling somewhat uneasy, wondering who had managed to displease his beloved. No, I was ying a game, and you interrupted me. Wen Xins tone was mild as she answered Mu Chengxis question, who hadnt expected that his emotions would be so sensitive, instantly sensing her displeasure. Hearing that Wen Xin was upset because of the game, Mu Chengxi chuckled indulgently, I heard youve already left. About that checkpoint The checkpoint theres a solution for that, dont worry. Ill return home safely. You dont need to be concerned, nor question my abilities. To be very honest, those people dont phase me at all.
Wen Xins confident tone elicited a soft smile from Mu Chengxi, but it did little to alleviate his already tense emotions, in fact, it made him worry more. He felt that if things were handled in Wen Xins way, she was undoubtedly preparing to take a risk. He dared not think about what would happen if there were an ident involving Wen Xin Wen Dont worry, Ill wait for you toe home at the manor. There wont be any trouble! Chapter 757: 756 Wen Xin Annoyed, Acting Alone Chapter 757: Chapter 756 Wen Xin Annoyed, Acting Alone ` Listening to Mu Chengxis breathing, Wen Xin had already sensed his nervousness. She tried to soothe him with a gentle tone. She truly did not want Mu Chengxi to be nervous or scared. After all, her opponents this time were merely a group of mercenaries. If he was scared now, would he be even more worried when facing people from the Independent State in the future? In fact, there was no need for such worry. Okay, then you go back to the manor and rest well. Wait for me toe home, she said. Mu Chengxi knew that Wen Xin wanted to reassure him. Given the situation, he certainly should not add to her pressure. After speaking with Wen Xin in a feigned casual manner, he hung up the phone. All he could do now was to patiently wait for news from Wen Xin. Just as the vehicle was about a kilometer away from the checkpoint, the convoy suddenly stopped. Chief Zhou hurriedly got off his vehicle, walked over to Wen Xins car, and gently knocked on her window. Wen Xin rolled down the window and saw Chief Zhous expression was one of impatience, with a hint of fear in his eyes. Miss Wen, the situation at the checkpoint is not looking good. Weve received news that there are fifteen mercenaries in a squad at the checkpoint, all armed. Even if we try to force our way through, we are facing the risk of both the cars and people getting destroyed, Chief Zhou reported. Theres a raised piece ofnd about three hundred meters ahead. The driver and I will go there. You all should continue forward, and when you get to the checkpoint, cooperate with their search and try to lure them out. Leave the rest to me! Wen Xin stated, her head lowered as she looked at the game page in her hands, her voice remaining calm, as if she didnt consider the risks Chief Zhou mentioned seriously at all.
Chief Zhou originally wanted to say something else, but seeing Wen Xins indifferent attitude, he found himself at a loss for words. He had categorized Wen Xin as unreliable, thinking that she was merely ying with fire. And they would have to bear the consequences of Wen Xins recklessness. This time, it seemed impossible to avoid casualties. Miss Wen, I only hope you can protect the goods! Chief Zhou said, and without giving Wen Xin a chance to speak, turned and left. After Chief Zhou had left, Wen Xin lifted her head from her phone, looking in the direction he went. Her beautiful eyes slightly narrowed, and a mischievous smile spread across her lips. Some people love to say one thing and mean another. They im to trust me with their words, but in their hearts, theyve never truly believed in me. Its really quite interesting! she murmured. Mo Xuan, who was driving, caught sight of Wen Xins expression through the rearview mirror, and in that moment, he too was confused. In fact, he had never truly believed that Wen Xin had the capability of doing what she imed she could. He had clearly heard the helpless yet indulgent tone in Mu Chengxis voice. He had always felt that Mu Chengxis indulgence was simply due to the pampering and tolerance born out of love for her. You dont have to look at me with that kind of eyes. I know you all look down on me. Im not doing anything to prove myself to you; I just want to get back to the manor, Wen Xin said, disembarking from the vehicle and walking around to the drivers side where she opened the door, addressing the seated Mo Xuan with a tone both cold and irritable. Get out, were switching cars, shemanded. This was the first time Mo Xuan had been scolded like this by a woman, and he was a bit slow to react. ` He had been by Mu Chengxis side since he was eighteen, and no one had ever treated him like this before; Wen Xin was the first. Miss Wen Mo Xuan struggled to contain the anger in his heart. His respect for Wen Xin stemmed entirely from his respect for Mu Chengxi; he just believed that Mu Chengxi wouldnt fancy an ordinary person. But he had never met a woman with a temper like Wen Xins. Even if he could bear it, that didnt mean he was without limits. Miss Wen, not everyone will indulge you. As Master Xis woman, we dont expect you to be virtuous and demure, but I hope you wont cause trouble for everyone! You, a girl, insist on barging into such a dangerous ce. Now that you regret it and want to go back to the manor, just be well-behaved, and Ill find a way to take you back!
Also, dont think you can do anything you want. You are indeed quite capable of dealing with Muxi, but those people are mercenaries, not Muxi, you Before Mo Xuan could finish speaking, he felt a numbness in his neck and, in disbelief, looked up at Wen Xin, not knowing what she had done to him. Why does a big man have to talk so much? Such a chatterbox! Mu Bei might be a bit slow, but he knows how to act appropriately. The people from this manor I dont like them. Wen Xin, watching the now-quiet Mo Xuan, made eye contact with him and snapped her fingers in front of his eyes.
Listen to me, get out of the car now and take a seat in thest vehicle of the convoy. Okay, as Miss Wen wishes! Mo Xuan, suddenly transformed into a different personsubmissive and obedientunbuckled his seatbelt, got out of the car, and without any hesitation, walked to the car at the end, opened the door, and got in. After Mo Xuan got in the car, Wen Xin took the drivers seat, adjusted the seat, and without waiting for the others to react, she drove off. Chief Zhou watched Wen Xins car leaving ahead and unconsciously cursed to himself. Damn it, encountering such a restless master. If I can make it back alive, I must have a serious talk with Master Xi. This ignorant woman only causes trouble; what use is she? If she were just a vase, idly trapped like a goldfish, that would suffice! Everyone be alertter. The checkpoint is crowded andplex; we must act swiftly. Draw the people out, then strike. We are fifteen people up against fifteen mercenaries. Although its difficult, its not impossible to win! At this moment, Chief Zhou had ced all his hopes on himself. In his view, Wen Xin was just fooling around. To leave alive with the goods, they could only rely on themselves. Wen Xin had already looked over the map of this ce before leaving. She had the terrain clearly memorized in her mind and quickly found the high ground she had nned in advance. She drove the car up to the high ground and, carrying a ck bag, easily jumped onto the roof of the car. On the rooftop, she got her sniper rifle ready, adjusted the scope, and loaded the bullets Everything was set, just waiting for Chief Zhous convoy to lure those people out of the checkpoint. Wen Xin watched the upants of the checkpoint pavilion through her scope. When she saw that they were even barbecuing, she smiled lightly. These people really knew how to enjoy themselves
If it werent for the concern of affecting those still waiting to pass the checkpoint, she would toss a bomb over, and these people would be taken care of easily Chapter 758: 757: Dominate with a Strike, Spare None Chapter 758: Chapter 757: Dominate with a Strike, Spare None Wen Xin waited atop the car for a while when she saw Chief Zhous car arrive at the checkpoint first. This time, they werent using their privileges but cooperated with the checkpoint personnel for inspection. By the time their car reached the checkpoint, the group of mercenaries had already recognized their vehicle. They were rubbing their hands eagerly in preparation for battle, and this time, if they werent sessful, they would have no face to return. This mission was one they had fought overit was all about establishing dominance. Whether their mercenary group could make its mark hinged on this very moment. Fifteen people emerged together from the checkpoint, and those who had been waiting to pass through tensed up at the scene, something they had never encountered before despite passing this point many times. Those who had been standing outside waiting to clear the checkpoint all returned to their vehicles, and even a few cars, upon seeing these armed individuals, immediately turned around and left. Their menacing presence gave them awaythey werent checkpoint inspectorsand everyone realized the risk. At this point, a ck sedan, with Wei Shisheng who had encountered their convoy previously, sat inside. Wei Shisheng nced at the familiar license te and chuckled softly to the man beside him. I remember when we passed by a few days ago, we encountered their convoy. They had privileges, no need for inspection But today seems different; these people seem to be targeting them specifically. Now isnt the time to be a spectator. Just look at the clothes those people are wearingno need to guess, they are mercenaries. Probably, something on this convoy has caught the mercenaries attention.
The mans voice was gentle and pleasant, yet the tremble in his tone betrayed his nervousness. Faced with the sudden appearance of mercenaries, no one could remain calm. Even those in the convoy were just as tense. They had confronted mercenaries head-on before, but being so passive in this situation was a first for them. Chief Zhou watched a dozen armed mercenaries approaching them and felt incredibly unsettled. However, to prevent everyone from growing more nervous, he suppressed his emotions as much as possible, portraying himself as steady. Sitting in the car, he checked his weapon to ensure its functionality before slowly getting out. The mercenaries, noticing thepliance of the convoys people, sported mocking grins. It seemed that the subordinates of F-states mightiest were not much after all. Perhaps they had overestimated their enemiesit appeared the mission was too easy this time? The mercenaries divided into small groups, rummaging through their vehicles with brazen movements. Chief Zhou watched their actions, his hands clenched into fists by his side, feeling the anger rising within him. Having navigated Jianghu for so many years, it was the first time he had been humiliated like this. He unconsciously nced in the general direction of Wen Xin, knowing he couldnt rely on her. She talked a big game, boasting about her sniper skills and nning, and now they had all been thoroughly searched and Wen Xin still hadnt made a movetruly Chief Zhous expression was fully observed by Wen Xin. She smirked coldly, gripping her sniper rifle as she aimed at the mercenary leader standing by the wall. With a bang, the bullet pierced through the shoulder of the mercenary leader Bang went the sound as the bullet pierced through the leg of the mercenary leader Before anyone could react to the two guns, the mercenary leader knelt on one knee, one hand clutching his shoulder, the other his leg, as he frantically shouted to his men. Quick, quick, quick capture them, its an ambush! Wen Xin had already anticipated the mercenary leaders next move, her sniper rifle smoothly transitioning into a rifle, taking down a mercenary with each shot.
Fourteen consecutive shots rang out, and without giving the mercenaries any chance to fight back, all of them fell to the ground Chief Zhou and the rest of the convoy were stunned, eyes wide with shock. They couldntprehend how Wen Xin had taken her shots, especially from such a distance, without a single miss. Chief Zhou, gazing downward at the gun he had just drawn, fell silent In the instant Wen Xin effortlessly took down fourteen men, he had just managed to draw his gun. He couldnt fathom the extent of Wen Xins terrifying capabilities.
All the previousints and dissatisfaction turned into admiration. The undeniable truth was right before his eyes, and the only thing he could admit was his own foolishness for underestimating Wen Xins strength. Sharing Chief Zhous sentiment was Mo Xuan, sitting in the vehicle. At the sound of the first gunshot, he had regained his senses,pletely unaware of how he came to leave Wen Xins car and end up seated in this one. Before he could reflect on it, Wen Xin did another astonishing thing. If one hadnt seen it with their own eyes, who would believe it was real, and that it was a young woman doing it While everyone was still reeling in shock, Wen Xin drove straight toward them, parking her car behind thest vehicle in the line. Opening the car door, she stepped out, her ck attire blending into the night like a shadow. At the sound of the car door mming shut, those who had been in a daze came to their senses, their gazes shifting as they looked at Wen Xin with a mix of awe and reverence. Chief Zhou, now fully alert, quickly ran to Wen Xins side, his demeanor servile, Miss Wen Take care of these people. Ill check on that mercenary leader, Wen Xin said coldly, not even ncing at Chief Zhou as she walked past him, heading straight for the mercenary leader. Chief Zhou wasnt upset by Wen Xins disregard; instead, he began to reflect on himself. If someone had treated him as he had treated Wen Xin, he might have taken the opportunity for revenge In an instant, he felt even more respect for Wen Xin, believing that the only person who could stand shoulder to shoulder with Master Xi was likely Miss Wen. Wen Xin approached the mercenary leader, finding some sce in his forlorn appearance on his knees. Isnt it better to live a good life? Why do you have to mess with his stuff? Now do you realize how ridiculously wrong you were?
The cool voice of Wen Xin sounded above the head of the mercenary leader, who looked up in surprise. He had not expected there to be a woman among the convoy. You Who gave the order? Wen Xin had little patience for small talk; she just wanted to know who was targeting Mu Chengxi and meddling with the cargo. Even though she didnt know the details, seeing the importance these people ced on it, it must not be something ordinary. Chapter 759: 758: What Miss Wen Needs is Not an Apology Chapter 759: Chapter 758: What Miss Wen Needs is Not an Apology I I dont understand what youre saying, the mercenary leader dared not look into Wen Xins shining ck eyes, quickly lowering his head. You dont want to speak? Then wait until we get to the mansion and you can answer this question properly. This time, Wen Xin didnt even want to nce at him again; she was sure that Mu Chengxis people would be able to pry his mouth open. Unable to get answers, Wen Xin wasted no more words and turned to walk outside. Just as Wen Xin was leaving the checkpoint, Wei Shisheng, sitting in the car, recognized her instantly. She widened her eyes in shock, her gaze fixed tightly on Wen Xins direction. The man sitting next to Wei Shisheng noticed her expression and looked at her with some confusion, Did you see something unbelievable? Why are you so shocked? The mans words snapped Wei Shisheng back to her senses; she took a deep breath and regained her usual calm demeanor. Sorry, I just mistook someone for someone else Wei Shisheng rubbed her temples with her hand. Its fine. The scene just now was indeed quite frightening, but in such aplex ce, these things happen often. We just need to mind our own business to keep ourselves safe. As the man was speaking, all the checkpoints opened up for clearance, and the onlookers no longer entertained the idea of watching themotion; everyone hurried to drive off, worried that staying too long might implicate them. As Wei Shishengs car was leaving the checkpoint, she still couldnt help but look towards the convoys direction, trying to confirm if that person was indeed Wen Xin; she couldnt believe that a country girl could appear in such a ce
After Chief Zhou had dealt with the mercenaries, he jogged over to Wen Xins car and gently knocked on her window. Miss Wen, everything has been taken care of. Shall we set off? Wen Xin, with her eyes closed, sitting in the back of the car, slowly spoke upon hearing Chief Zhou, Bring that leader along, take him back and thoroughly question him about who gave him the orders. Yes, Miss Wen, rest assured, Ive already ced him in the car. We will definitely bring him to the Interrogation Hall and interrogate him thoroughly to uncover the person behind this. While Chief Zhou spoke with a strong voice, Wen Xin unconsciously raised her eyes to nce at him, and just with one look, she closed her eyes again. If theres nothing else, we can set off! Wen Xin spoke nonchntly, but to Chief Zhou, it sounded like an imperial edict, and he immediately responded. After Chief Zhou left, Wen Xin closed the car window and found afortable position, ready to catch up on some sleep. Through the rearview mirror, Mo Xuan watched Wen Xins movements and hesitated for a long time before daring to speak, Miss Wen, Im sorry As the apology left his mouth, Mo Xuan unconsciously let out a long breath, aware that apologizing wasnt hard, but getting Wen Xin to ept his apology was. After exhaling, he held his breath, waiting for Wen Xins response, but after a long wait, she did not respond. Until the car stopped in the mansion, Wen Xin had still not responded to Mo Xuan. The moment Wen Xins car reached the mansion, Mu Bei quickly ran from the vi to Wen Xins car, opened her door, and simultaneously bent down to receive something Wen Xin handed him. Miss Wen, the dining room is already prepared with food. Would you like to freshen up and thene down to eat? Mu Beis respect for Wen Xin had been seen by others in the past as nothing more than groveling, but sincest night Everyones views on Mu Bei had changed; they now thought that Mu Bei was the smartest of them all. He knew whose coattails to ridesomeone as capable as Wen Xin was truly deserving of respect. Well, Im going to take a bath and then have some dinner. Wen Xin was indeed a bit tired from the journey. She wanted to take a bath to relieve the fatigue on her body, eat something, and then get some good rest. Okay, then I will have the servants prepare a bath for Miss Wen! Mu Bei, carrying Wen Xins belongings, turned and walked towards the vi to arrange everything in advance so that Wen Xin could enjoy afortable bath. After Mu Bei left, Chief Zhou walked over, head bowed, thinking about his attitude toward Wen Xin. He had realized that he had been too much.
Seeing Chief Zhou approaching, Wen Xin got down from the car, raised her hand and pointed to the cargo on the other seat. The goods are there, go and get them yourself. After speaking, Wen Xin walked past Chief Zhou without turning her head, and headed into the manor. Unaware of what had happened along the way, the others watched Wen Xins actions and involuntarily frowned, internally criticizing her for being spoiled by favoritism. Of course, Wen Xin didnt know what they were thinking, and even if she did, she didnt care. Their thoughts were irrelevant to her.
Chief Zhou watched Wen Xins departing figure and sighed quietly. Miss Wen had given them a lot of help along the way, yet they had still misunderstood herit was truly their fault for mistreating Miss Wen. Mo Xuan got down from the vehicle, walked over to Chief Zhou, and gently patted his shoulder, When Master Xies back, lets go apologize to him together. We made Miss Wen suffer! Mo Xuans actions were still unknown to Chief Zhou. Chief Zhou turned his head to look at Mo Xuan with a surprised expression. What? Did you offend Miss Wen too? Mo Xuan looked at Chief Zhous seasoned face and helplessly nodded, Yeah, I offended Miss Wen too. Before heading to the sniper spot, Miss Wen had me kicked out of the car; I dont even know how I ended up in thest vehicle! Miss Wen is really a treasure, no wonder Master Xi would rather lose the goods just to keep Miss Wen safe Mo Xuan and Chief Zhou exchanged looks and shared a smile. Alright, Ill go deliver the goods first, and you clean up and rest well. When Master Xies back, we might have to go to thew enforcement hall to receive our punishment! In her sleep, Wen Xin felt something press against her back. She furrowed her brows and slowly opened her eyes, gazing hazily at Mu Chengxi in his bathrobe. She stretched out her arms, wrapped them around Mu Chengxis neck, and rested her head on his chest, her voice muffled, When did you get back? Ive been back for over two hours. When I got here and saw you were asleep, I went to take care of some things first, he replied. Mu Chengxi, holding Wen Xins soft body in his arms, chatted with her for a few moments, then his hand began to wander
Wen Xin didnt push away Mu Chengxis roaming hand; instead, she initiated a kiss on Mu Chengxis thin lips Wen Xins initiative caused a burst of impulse within Mu Chengxi, but he made no move. Today he wanted Wen Xin to take the leadto see her like this was indeed rare. He thought Chapter 760: 759 My Little Ancestor is Too Awesome, It Breaks My Heart Chapter 760: Chapter 759 My Little Ancestor is Too Awesome, It Breaks My Heart You dont have to worry about this matter; Ill handle it when I return! Just as Wen Xin had woken up, she heard Mu Chengxi speaking coldly. Propping up her weary body, she sat up and saw Mu Chengxis slender silhouette standing on the balcony, wearing only a pair of trousers. Gazing at Mu Chengxis lean back, her thoughts unconsciously drifted back to the embarrassing events of the past night. This man hmm has really good stamina. After Mu Chengxi finished the call and came back inside, he saw Wen Xin sitting on the bed, lost in thought. He quickly walked over to her, pulled up the nket from the bed, and wrapped her in it. Whats wrong? Did my phone call wake you up? Mu Chengxis voice was gentle, and he bent down slowly to softly kiss Wen Xins thin lips. Wen Xin extended her arms, draping them over Mu Chengxis shoulders, andy back down following his movements. Who was on the phone just now? Did something happen? Wen Xins voice was a bit hoarse, and as soon as she spoke, it reminded Mu Chengxi of their wild night together. Gu Yanzhe called, saying that the Kunshan Group has been quite active in Beijingtely. He asked if I wanted to make a move, but I told him Id deal with it when I go back. Lately, my uncle has been restless too, constantly trying to woo Jiang Linyan. Ever since Qian Meng had called him, Mu Chengxi had people keep an eye on Mu Jingang, and indeed, the current situation in Beijing was bing increasingly unsettling for them.
Wen Xin, propping herself up on one arm, gently pushed Mu Chengxis body away. She swallowed unconsciouslyfaced with such tempting beauty, she truly couldnt control herself. All of Wen Xins movements did not escape Mu Chengxis eyes. He watched her, his gaze warming involuntarily, and he smiled softly. Do you want to No, Im so tired~ Wen Xin looked into Mu Chengxis eyes and guessed what he was hinting at. She pulled the nket over her, burying her head in it and wrapping herself into a cocoon. Watching Wen Xins evasive actions, Mu Chengxi smiled gently and embraced her along with the nket. I probably need two more days to finish up here. Is there any ce youd like to visit? I can have Mu Bei take you out. Wen Xin, stifled under the nket, struggled to poke her head out. She nced at Mu Chengxi, feeling that his actions were deliberate, and gave him a stern look. I dont want to go anywhere; I just want to sleep a little longer Wen Xin turned her head away from Mu Chengxi, showing her disinterest in the affairs of F state. Mu Chengxi watched Wen Xins actions and smiled fondly. He propped himself up to gently kiss her cheek and said affectionately, Then sleep a little longer. I have to take care of some matters. When you wake up, send Mu Bei a message, and he will arrange a meal for you, then you can go eat. Okay, got it. Wen Xin closed her eyes, intending to sleep some more. Mu Chengxi watched her for a moment, then got up from the bed and walked over to the wardrobe to get dressed. No sooner had he opened the wardrobe door than a ck cloth bag fell out. The contents of the bag were somewhat heavy, and as it hit the floor with a loud noise, it also woke the just-asleep Wen Xin. Mu Chengxi looked at the ck cloth bag on the ground and thought of the things Wen Xin had done that night. If he wasnt mistaken, this must be Wen Xins sniper rifle. Wen Xin looked at Mu Chengxis gaze fixated on the sniper rifle, and her drowsiness instantly vanished as she slowly sat up from the bed. That there was no ce for this thing, so I put it in the wardrobe. Could you take it away and deal with it? Wen Xin got up from the bed calmly, casually putting on the neatly folded pajamas beside her and walking towards the bathroom. Watching Wen Xins indifferent expression, Mu Chengxi sighed helplessly, realizing that having a too-capable girlfriend wasnt necessarily a good thing. He raised his hand to rub his slightly aching temples, took a ck shirt from the wardrobe, put it on, fastened the buttons neatly, and rolled up the cuffs a bit
When Wen Xin came out of the bathroom, she saw Mu Chengxi had returned to his genteel and schrly manner. She walked behind him and gently hugged him, resting her face against his back. I could hear you sighing in the bathroom just now. What were you sighing about? I was sighing that my little ancestor is too formidable. Other girls would be scared to death at the sight of a gun, but my little ancestor can handle a sniper rifle and take on fifteen by herself. As he spoke, Mu Chengxi turned around, embraced Wen Xin lovingly, bowed his head, and pressed his forehead against her smooth one.
I dare not imagine what my little ancestor has been through to be like this. I want to raise her as a little princess, but I forgot, she is already a little princess, just one with many responsibilities. Wen Xin, no matter how dark the days you have lived through, from now on you will have me. I may not be a light in your life, but you can trust me, in the dark path ahead, I will walk with you all the way to the end, and eventually, we will reach the light. Mu Chengxi slightly lowered his head and kissed Wen Xins red lips. Wen Xin hugged Mu Chengxi tightly, knowing he was someone she could depend on, yet she had never thought that someone as noble as Mu Chengxi would be willing to walk with her in the dark. It was an hourter when Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi emerged from the room. Wen Xin wore a high-necked sweater. Meanwhile, Mu Chengxi was dressed in a white shirt, with the buttons fastened neatly all the way up to the top, losing the untamed wildness he had before. On Mu Chengxis shoulder was a ck cloth bag, and his other hand held Wen Xins, leading her downstairs from the upper floor. Everyone in the living room stood up when they saw Wen Xin and Mu Chengxiing downstairs, looking at them reverently. Those who had previously scorned Wen Xin had also changed their attitudes, now looking at her with even more respect than they did Mu Chengxi. Master Xi, Miss Wen Mu Chengxi cast a cool nce over the crowd, his gaze settling on the Hall Masters. He noticed the change in their eyes when they looked at Wen Xin, and he was pleased. Hmm, is dinner ready, Mu Bei? Master Xi, dinner is ready. Master Xi and Miss Wen may dine now.
After hearing Chief Zhous recount of Wen Xins story, Mu Bei, who had always respected Wen Xin, had grown even more respectful, and it was evident that Mu Bei was nervous. Wen Xin looked at Mu Beis simple and honest demeanor, rolled her eyes reluctantly, sighed lightly but said nothing, and went straight to the dining table to sit down. Chapter 761 - 760: Fierce Men Vying for Favor, Hard to Watch Directly Chapter 761: Chapter 760: Fierce Men Vying for Favor, Hard to Watch Directly Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xins actions, smiled indulgently, and took the ck cloth bag from his shoulder, handing it to Mu Dong who was following him. Take this sniper rifle to the weapon room, and ask Mo Xuan toe here in a bit. Mu Dong took the sniper rifle handed over by Mu Chengxi, and upon hearing Mu Chengxi calling for Mo Xuan, he unconsciously nced at Wen Xin. Could it be that Master Xi was going to settle scores with her in front of Wen Xin? Mu Dongs actions caught the eye of Wen Xin, who involuntarily rolled her eyes and spoke in a chilly tone, Your Master Xi is looking for him, what does that have to do with me? Why are you looking at me? Not at all, Ill make the arrangements right now! said Mu Dong with a smile, looking at Wen Xin. He felt he might have misunderstood something, for he knew Miss Wen wasnt the type to be petty and tattle, so this matter should have nothing to do with Wen Xin. Soon, dinner was ready under Mu Beis arrangements. Wen Xin looked at thevish spread on the table and turned to Mu Chengxi. Is it just the two of us dining? Why are there so many dishes? Mu Bei arranged it, probably thinks youve not been eating well these past few days, wants to nourish you well. Eat whatever you like more of! Mu Chengxi peeled a shrimp for Wen Xin and ced it on her dinner te, then picked up a piece of king crab meat and ced it on Wen Xins te as well. Under Mu Chengxis care, Wen Xin ended up overeating. She rubbed her slightly bulging stomach and pushed her te towards Mu Chengxi. I cant eat any more, you have it! Mu Chengxi didnt mind that the food on the te was Wen Xins leftovers; he picked up the food with his chopsticks and began eating. This scene shocked everyone present except for Mu Bei, who stood to the side, calm and collected, as if he was already ustomed to such scenes. Mo Xuan, who had just walked in with Mu Dong, was the most shocked. Seeing Mu Chengxi like this made him feel as if Mu Chengxi had stepped down from a pedestal, and he hardly recognized him. Thinking about this, he couldnt help but look at Wen Xin sitting beside Mu Chengxi, her hand propped on the table holding her chin. He instantly understood what magic had caused Mu Chengxi to step down from his pedestal. Master Xi, Mo Xuan has arrived! Mu Dong approached Mu Chengxi and quietly reminded him that he had brought Mo Xuan over. Mo Xuan stepped forward to Mu Chengxi, respectfully greeting, Master Xi. He turned his head, not daring to look at Wen Xin, and said with his head lowered, Miss Wen. Knowing he had upset Wen Xin, Mo Xuan didnt really want to appear before her, but he had no choice since Mu Dong said Master Xi was looking for him; he had toe, regardless. How do you think he would do following you around? After returning to Beijing, Mu Bei might be busier and may not have time to drive for you. Can he do it? Mu Chengxi raised his head and nced subtly at Mo Xuan before turning to ask Wen Xin for her opinion, eager to know if Wen Xin was willing to have Mo Xuan by her side. After returning to Beijing, Mu Chengxi was likely to be much busier than before. Having a reliable person by Wen Xins side would allow him to focus on his own affairs. Wen Xin was a bit surprised to hear Mu Chengxis words; she raised her hand to gaze at Mo Xuan, appearing thoughtful, then nodded. Having him drive for me isnt out of the question, but he seems to carry a sense of pride; he probably wouldnt want to just be a driver, right? When Wen Xin saw Mo Xuan, she recalled the way he looked at her; she has always been a person who dislikes forcing others to do things against their will. Actually, in Beijing, she didnt need anyones protection, but to put Mu Chengxi at ease, she was willing to listen to Mu Chengxi. I am willing to stay by Miss Wens side. I was rude to Miss Wen before, and such things wont happen again. Please, Master Xi and Miss Wen, believe me! Mo Xuan truly admired Wen Xin, so he was more than willing to be by her side. Agreeing so quickly, Mu Chengxi couldnt help but raise his head to look at Mo Xuan, his deep, dark eyes narrowing slightly. Are you sure? Its not like Im forcing you to do this! No one is forcing me, I am willing to stay by Miss Wens side. I believe in Miss Wens abilities, and I think that being by her side, I will definitely experience better growth. Mo Xuan looked very serious at Mu Chengxi, his eyes full of sincerity. He was sure that his admiration for Wen Xin was purely tonic with no ulterior motives. Mu Chengxi looked at Mo Xuan for a while, then turned his head to look at Wen Xin with herzy posture, seeking her opinion. What do you think? Have you decided? Sure, as long as he is willing, its fine, Wen Xin shrugged indifferently. To her, it didnt matter who followed her. Ok then, since you agree, let him take care of the handover. In a couple of days, he cane back to Beijing with us. Mu Chengxi stared at Wen Xin, trying to discern her thoughts from her expression. Hmm, thats fine, Wen Xinzily stretched, loosening up her back, then she turned to look at Mu Bei. How is Muxi doing? I want to meet Muxi. Now the focus of attention shifted back to Mu Bei, the gloom on his face instantly vanished, and the disappointment in his heart disappeared clearly, Miss Wens favorite subordinate was still him. Muxi is still in the medical room; Xiao Mi is taking care of his wounds. Ill take Miss Mu there right away. Mu Bei said and prepared to leave with Wen Xin. Watching Mu Beis excited demeanor, Wen Xin couldnt help feeling amused; it was truly entertaining. Wen Xin followed behind Mu Bei as they left the vi, while Mo Xuan followed behind her respectfully, clearly submitting to her from the depth of his heart. Hearing an extra set of footsteps behind him, Mu Bei turned around and saw Mo Xuan. His faces excited expression instantly disappeared, and he looked at Mo Xuan sternly. You dont need to follow Miss Wen just yet. I have nothing much to tend to in the estate right now, just taking care of Miss Wen is enough. You go do your things first! The thought of Mo Xuan taking over his ce made Mu Bei ufortable. From the beginning of his acquaintance with Wen Xin, it had always been him taking care of her. Yet now this person had just appeared and had taken over his position, he felt indignant and ufortable. Mo Xuan simply nced at Mu Bei, not understanding why Mu Bei had such a strong hostility towards him. Without responding to Mu Beis thoughts, he walked past him to Wen Xins side. Miss Wen, Im quite familiar with this estate. I know a shortcut to the medical room that doesnt involve going the long way around. Let me take you there! After speaking, Mo Xuan gestured politely to Wen Xin, who nodded slightly and then turned to look at Mu Bei, speaking to him in a gentle tone. Hey, do you want toe with us? If you do, hurry up and follow! Chapter 762 - 771: Feeling a Connection, I Want to Take Her Back to Beijing Chapter 762: Chapter 771: Feeling a Connection, I Want to Take Her Back to Beijing It was clear that Wen Xin was impatient, so Mu Bei tactfully didnt say another word. He worried that if he said a few more words, Wen Xin would send him back directly. Mo Xuan apanied Wen Xin through the nearest route to the medical office where, in a hospital room, Muxiy on the bed, with Xiao Mi feeding him. Upon hearing the noise, both Muxi and Xiao Mi looked toward the direction of Wen Xin and the others. The moment he saw Wen Xin, Muxis body stiffened, his brainpletely unable to think, purely wanting to sit up. He barely moved when he disturbed his wound, causing him to inhale a breath of cold air involuntarily. Dont move around; your fracture hasnt healed yet, plus a gunshot wound, you need a good rest for a while Watching Muxis movement, Wen Xin smiled faintly, her tone gentle, revealing no emotion. Muxi covered his chest, somewhat helplessly lying on the bed. He had never hated his own uselessness so much; appearing this way in front of Wen Xin was truly embarrassing. Are you full? If you are, I have something I want to talk to you about. Wen Xin nced indifferently at Xiao Mi standing beside Muxi, holding half a bowl of rice, thinking if he hadnt eaten enough, he should hurry up and eat. Ive eaten enough. Miss Wen, you can just say whatever you need to, Muxi said, standing unsure of how to face Wen Xin emotionally and attitudinally. Previously, he had looked down on Wen Xin and had done some excessive things and said many disrespectful words. But the truth proved that it was his own fault, especially after knowing that Wen Xin had dealt with fifteen mercenaries by herself, he was even more unsure how to face her. When facing the mercenaries, he had almost lost his life, while Wen Xin handled them effortlessly. He felt he was utterly ridiculous. Seeing Muxis actions, Wen Xin wasnt in the mood to guess Muxis inner thoughts. She waved her hand at Mu Bei and Mo Xuan, You two, go out first Upon receiving Wen Xins order, Mo Xuan and Mu Bei quickly left Muxis hospital room, while Xiao Mi, standing by, was a bit lost and looked at Wen Xin confusingly, not knowing what to do. You go out and wait a bit too Wen Xin spoke softly to Xiao Mi. She generally wouldnt take the initiative to be kind, but upon seeing Xiao Mi, her mood unconsciously lightened, her delicate appearance inevitably endearing. Upon hearing Wen Xins words, Xiao Mi set the bowl of rice aside and left the hospital room quickly. Now, only Wen Xin and Muxi were left in the hospital room. Wen Xin hooked a stool over with her foot andzily sat down, crossing her legs, assuming a boss-like posture. Muxi watched Wen Xins movements, his regret spreading through his body; he didnt know why he had been so blind initially, thinking Wen Xin was merely a vase and looking down on her. The more arrogant he had been before, the more miserable he was now; he had already been ridiculed by several people. Wen Xin didnt look at Muxis remorseful expression; she was pondering how to inquire about Xiao Mi. She cleared her throat, hesitated for a moment, I heard Xiao Mi was brought back by you and ced in the Southern Territory? Not knowing why Wen Xin was asking about Xiao Mi, Muxis originally remorseful eyes suddenly became wary. Miss Wen, why did you suddenly ask about Xiao Mi Xiao Mi is a Battlefield Doctor I brought back from a war-torn area. She was injured, and I rescued her by chance, thenthen I brought her to the Southern Territory, Muxi exined. Although Muxi was hesitant to discuss Xiao Mi, he did not hide anything and truthfully told Wen Xin about Xiao Mis background. Upon hearing the words war-torn area and Battlefield Doctor, Wen Xin narrowed her eyes slightly and hesitated for a moment before slowly starting to speak. Did you investigate her identity? Yes, I did. She grew up in an orphanage, has no family, and has been in the Southern Territory for two years. She hasnt caused any trouble, nor has she ever contacted anyone. I am sure her identity and background are clean. Muxi was always cautious in his actions. He had conducted a very thorough investigation of Xiao Mi before bringing her to the Southern Territory, and after observing her for six months, he was certain of her safety. Wen Xin looked at Muxis confident expression and smiled gently. She felt that Muxis trust in Xiao Mi was somewhat blind, but she genuinely hoped that Xiao Mi was as innocent as Muxi described. I want to take Xiao Mi back to Beijing. While performing surgery on you, I noticed her hands were very steady, very suited to being a doctor. I dont want this ce to hold her back. Wen Xin was not one to beat around the bush, directly sharing her thoughts with Muxi, who had not expected Wen Xin to have such an idea. This this decision is not mine to make. You can ask Xiao Mi what she thinks. I promised her that I wouldnt decide where she stays. Muxi had reasons for sending Xiao Mi to the Southern Territory initially. Xiao Mis personality was carefree; she disliked constraints. If she were brought back to the estate, she would have to stay there for life. But the Southern Territory was different; it was merely a ce for trade, with not many secrets. So, there were no matters that needed silencing, and she could leave anytime. Then Ill ask her myself. If she agrees, Ill take her away Wen Xin, gazing at Muxi lying on the hospital bed, slightly raised her eyebrows. She wanted to tell Muxi she was serious and not joking with him. Seeing Wen Xins expression, Muxi hesitated for a moment before nodding his head. He knew in his heart that being taken to Beijing by Wen Xin would be far better than staying here. Yes, if shes willing to leave with Miss Wen, then I ask Miss Wen to take good care of her, Muxi said. For the first time, Muxi spoke to Wen Xin with full respect, without any personal grievances intermixed in his address. After discussing with Muxi, Wen Xin ceased her assertive demeanor, stood up, walked to the door, opened it, nced at the few people in the hallway, and spoke in a gentle tone: Come in. Xiao Mi walked in front of the other two people. Wen Xin looked at Xiao Mi who was walking in, turned her head towards her, and smiled softly. I want to take you back to Beijing. Would you like toe? Goback to Beijing? Why? Xiao Mi had not expected Wen Xin to smile at her, and Wen Xins smile gave her a tingling sensation. Wen Xin was already quite beautiful, but her smile was devastatingly charming, leaving Xiao Mi entirely without the ability to think. Yes, back to Beijing. Think about whether you want toe back with me. I can rmend you to the Medical School at Jingda University. Would you like to be a doctor? Chapter 763 - 762: The Interesting Competitive Desires Among the Elderly Chapter 763: Chapter 762: The Interesting Competitive Desires Among the Elderly Wen Xin leaned against the cab behind her, appearing very rxed, as if she were discussing a very simple matter. Upon hearing Wen Xins words, Xiao Mis first reaction was to look at Muxi. Muxiy in bed, looking at Xiao Mi with a gaze that unintentionally grewplex, but it quickly vanished. Consider your own thoughts. If you are willing to return to Beijing with Miss Wen, she will surely take good care of you. But if you dont want to go back, thats okay, too. Once Im better, Ill send you back to the Southern Territory. When Muxi spoke of the Southern Territory, his tone unconsciously slowed down. He knew how hard life in the Southern Territory could beit really wasnt a ce for a young girl to live. I am willing to go to Beijing with Miss Wen. Xiao Mi shifted her gaze away from Muxi, her eyes flickering with a hint of loss. If youre unwilling, I wont force you to do anything you dont want to. I just think youre quite suited to be a doctor, and I wanted to take you for further studies. Once youre skilled in the medical arts, you can alwayse back! The loss in Xiao Mis eyes was clear to Wen Xin, who, uncharacteristically patient, took the time to exin, hoping she wouldnt miss such a good opportunity. I am willing to leave with Miss Wen, Xiao Mi dered. Then she turned to look at Muxi again, her eyes suddenly firm, having made a certain decision. Alright, since youve made up your mind, I have no further concerns. Well leave together in a couple of days, Wen Xin replied. Mo Xuan, you and Xiao Mi should learn about Beijings ways from Mu Bei. While there may not be as much going on in Beijing, there are still things you need to understand. Dont stir up trouble in the city, Wen Xin said to Mu Bei with a raised eyebrow, well aware of what Mu Bei was being petnt about. She was giving Mu Bei a chance to cheer up. After Wen Xin had given her instructions, she took a small medicine bottle from her pocket and ced it beside Muxis bed. This medicine will help your recovery. Take one a day Without waiting for Muxi to say anything, Wen Xin turned and walked out of the hospital room Muxiy in bed, looking at the porcin medicine bottle and hesitating for a long time. There was an indescribable feeling in his heart. Two dayster, early in the morning, Wen Xin received a phone call from Old Madam Mu, the first thing she asked was when Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi would return to Beijing. Grandma, is there something going on in Beijing? You seem in such a rush to have us return. Wen Xin curled up on the sofa, speaking with Old Madam Mu, while watching Mu Chengxi packing their luggage. They had wanted to visit Ancient Town Square before returning to Beijing. She intended to search the old house to see if there was anything of value left. Beijing hasnt been very peacefultely. The Jiang family, which hasnt held a banquet for a long time, is suddenly hosting one. Its said to celebrate Old Master Jiangs birthday and to announce something important; we still dont know what it is. I hope both of you can attend. Old Madam Mus tone was somewhat weary, though she had already dered she would no longer manage the Mu familys affairs. But in Mu Chengxis absence from Beijing, there were still many things that required Old Madam Mus attention, andtely, she seemed somewhat overburdened. Hearing the weary voice of Old Madam Mu, Wen Xins heart couldnt help but ache withpassion, and she spoke in a gentle tone. Grandma, if you dont want to deal with the matters in Beijing, I know of a retirement home in Luocheng where you can rest for a while with the housekeeper and Auntie Fu, and thene back during the Spring Festival. Upon hearing Wen Xin mention the retirement home, Old Madam Mus eyes suddenly lit up, and she brought the phone closer to her ear. The retirement home youre talking about, isnt it the one Old Mr. Ou and Old Master Ling recently went to? Ive heard about it, but when I asked your sister to make a reservation for me, she said they were booked until next year. I havent had the chance to ask Old Ou and Old Ling how they got in! Grandma, if you want to go, you dont need a reservation. I can arrange it for you, prepare a cozy little courtyard for you to stay and recuperate for a while, and when the Spring Festivales, Mu Chengxi and I wille to take you back home. Wen Xin had previously wanted to send Old Madam Mu to the retirement home to recuperate, but recent events had been too many, so she had not brought it up. Now, with Beijing bing quiteplicated, it seemed like a good idea for Old Madam Mu to take a rest. Thats great, thats great, when can we leave then? Ill have the housekeeper and Old Fu prepare. I tell you, just a few days ago Old Ou and Old Ling came to boast to me, they really made me so angry. At this point, Old Madam Mu had already forgotten what she originally wanted to talk to Wen Xin about; her mind was now solely set on going to the retirement home. This time, she also wanted to show off to those two old fellows. If they could go to the retirement home, so could she. Hmph, she must properly annoy those two old coots, they even deliberately bragged to her before leaving, she was truly irritated. Grandma, you can go whenever you like, but arent you going to attend the Jiang familys banquet? Wen Xin chuckled softly, finding Old Madam Mu incredibly endearing. It was her ownck of foresight for not arranging things in advance and causing the olddy distress. You, Mu Chengxi, and your sister can go to that lousy banquet. With Mu Chengxis status in Beijing, nobody would dare to upset him. Just stick by his side, and you wont be bullied! Just hurry up and make arrangements for Grandma. I want to get away from Beijing and have some peace. The sooner I leave, the better! At this moment, Old Madam Mu was already bing impatient. If Wen Xin told her she could go now, she would be ready to leave immediately, not wanting to wait another moment. Imagining Old Madams urgency, Wen Xin smiled gently, Grandma, if youre really in a hurry, you can have Auntie Fu and the housekeeper pack up right now, ready to leave at any moment. Ill arrange for someone to pick you up at Luocheng Airport, and you can check in anytime. Wen Xin had a special room at the retirement home. After her grandmother left, the courtyard where her grandmother had stayed was renovated and turned into a storeroom. Of the other two buildings, Old Madam Mu could stay in either. Hearing this, Old Madam Mu became even more excited, Alright, alright, Ill have the housekeeper start packing now. Once weve bought the tickets, Ill let you know. Im going to hang up now; I need to pack. Without waiting for Wen Xin to respond, Old Madam Mu hung up the phone. Wen Xin, looking at the phone that had been disconnected, gently smiled at the thought of Old Madams childlike demeanor, finding the olddy quite adorable. She picked up the phone and dialed Chen Yians number, and after two rings, the call was answered. Boss, youre calling all of a sudden, is something the matter? Its nothing major, just need you to arrange something. My grandma is going to stay at the retirement home for a while, so please arrange it for me Chapter 764: 763: The Love He Gives Her, Simple and Pure Chapter 764: Chapter 763: The Love He Gives Her, Simple and Pure Your grandmother? Chen Yian only knew that Wen Xin had a grandmother and had never heard about Wen Xin having a grandmother, so when Wen Xin mentioned her grandmother, Chen Yian unconsciously froze slightly. Yes, my boyfriends grandmother, who is also my grandmother Arrange it, and once the flight time is set, arrange an RV to pick her up and take good care of her along the way! When Wen Xin mentioned her boyfriend, the first person Chen Yian thought of was Mu Chengxi, and he immediately responded. Dont worry, boss, I will take good care of Old Madam Mu! Well, Ill leave that to you. I heard that Old Mr. Ou is going over there with his friend Old Master Ling, take good care of them too. Although Wen Xin had felt somewhat dissatisfied with Old Mr. Ou due to Ou Jinzhis matter, she remembered that Old Mr. Ou was Mu Chengxis mentor, and some matters still needed proper attention. Dont worry, boss, weve arranged special personnel to take care of Old Mr. Ou and Old Master Ling. Recently, Old Madam Zhao came to the nursing home and I heard she knows Old Mr. Ou and the others Chen Yian briefly exined the recent events at the nursing home to Wen Xin, emphasizing the people who had recently be acquainted with Old Mr. Ou. Hearing Chen Yian mention Old Madam Zhao, Wen Xin hadnt expected that Old Madam Zhao would be in the nursing home. It seemed that Old Madam Zhao hade to terms with the matters of the Zhao family and decided to let go. Old Madam Zhao is also an acquaintance, please take good care of her. Once I finish my business in Beijing and go to pick up my grandmother, I will visit the elderly. While talking to Chen Yian, Mu Chengxi had already packed everything. Seeing Mu Chengxis actions, Wen Xin briefly instructed Chen Yian and then hung up the phone.
At that moment, Wen Xin was in a good mood. She stood up from the couch and walked over to Mu Chengxi, straddling hisp and wrapping her arms around his neck. Grandmother has been sent to the nursing home for some rest and recovery. I could tell that she seemed a bit exhausted. Mu Chengxi wrapped his arms around Wen Xins waist, his fingers gently pinching her waist as he looked into her bright ck eyes and smiled tenderly. Yes, I heard that too. Its good for grandmother to leave Beijing at this time! cing his own grandmother in Wen Xins territory made Mu Chengxi feel relieved. With Wen Xins people around, Old Madam Mu was much safer in the nursing home than in Beijing. I heard that Beijing has been quite chaotictely. Old Man Jiang has been overreaching. His move to bring a wolf into the house is really too much. Mu Chengxi nced at Wen Xins annoyed look and gently pinched her fair cheek with his hand. Old Master Jiang is the one in closest contact with the Independent State; outwardly, he always resists contact with the Independent State, but actually, his moves are very substantial behind the scenes Our Four Great Families have a cooperative rtionship with the Independent State, but it is just a cooperative rtionship. Years ago, grandfather saw that those people from the Independent State wanted to make Beijing a subsidiary of the Independent State and decisively terminated the cooperation with the Independent State. After the Mu family withdrew, the Ou n and the Ling family also broke off their cooperation with the Independent State, leaving only grandfather still in contact with the Independent State. And grandfathers cooperation with the Independent State was prearranged by them just to keep track of the movements of the Independent State. Later, grandfather also unintentionally discovered that the Jiang family was the biggest supporter of the Independent State, but by that time, Old Master Jiang already had an absolute position in Beijing, so no one mentioned this matter again. Wen Xin looked into Mu Chengxis eyes, she thought for a moment before wrapping her arms around Mu Chengxis neck and resting her head on his shoulder. So you werent surprised at all when Wen Huai referred to Old Man Jiang as godfather? Wen Xin thought of the scene when she met Old Master Jiang at the Mu family house. She didnt even know that Wen Huai had a godfather, but Mu Chengxi showed no surprise. Of course, Mu Chengxi replied. I might not know about the matters between your parents and Old Master Jiang from back then, but grandmother does. She once told me about the Jiang family, including that their second rise to power was thanks to your parents. Your parents were able to develop smoothly in Beijing, and the biggest contributor was Old Master Jiang. Old Master Jiang knew your parents identities, and since your parents needed to hide their identities in Beijing, there were some things they couldnt do, so everything was arranged by Old Master Jiang,
Mu Chengxi said this and then gently kissed Wen Xin on the cheek. Although he helped your parents, his intentions were not pure. On the surface, he was helping your parents, but behind the scenes, he was monitoring them for old fox Wen. After Mu Chengxi finished speaking, Wen Xin suddenly looked up at him, her eyes filled with disbelief. Are you saying Old Man Jiang is Old Foxs man?
What else? Who do you think owns the Kunshan Group? Currently, the person in charge of the Kunshan Group in Beijing is Wen Yunuo, the grandson of the Wen family. Upon hearing Mu Chengxis words, Wen Xin sat up straight, her arms that were around Mu Chengxi now tightly sped together. They dare toe here. Wen Xin gritted her teeth, her voice seeping through her clenched teeth. Let theme. Only if they can go back will it truly matter. Leave the business matters to me. You just focus on living a good life once we return to Beijing, just like before. Trust me, I can handle everything! Knock knock knock. Suddenly, a gentle triple-knock sounded from outside the door, soon followed by Mu Beis somewhat excited voice. Miss Wen, Master Xi, Young Master Wen has arrived! Hearing Mu Bei, and realizing that Wen Huai hade back, Wen Xin looked at Mu Chengxi in surprise. She didnt want to disturb Wen Huai with his dealings in the Ghosts Domain and had not contacted him, so she waspletely unaware of Wen Huais situation. She hadnt expected him to return so soon. Wen Huai haspletely dealt with the Ghosts Domain, and now its all his people there, so theres no need for him to stay there anymore. Hesing back to Beijing with us, Young Master Wens identity is his best cover. He needs to live a normal life, going back to school and attending sses like a regr student, Mu Chengxi rested his forehead against Wen Xins, pulling her into his embrace, his voice somewhat husky. Since the day I met you, Ive had only one thought, to let you live the life of a normal little girl, to hold you in the palm of my hand, to let you be my little princess. Now, you just need to enjoy life, Ive got everything handled!
Wen Xin looked into Mu Chengxis eyes, suddenly feeling a sour sensation in her own. She extended her arms to tightly embrace Mu Chengxi, burying her head in his neck. Chapter 765: 764: I’m Relieved That My Younger Brother Has Grown Up Chapter 765: Chapter 764: Im Relieved That My Younger Brother Has Grown Up Wen Xin had grown ustomed to bearing everything herself from a young age, even bing a protector for others. Nobody like Mu Chengxi, who protected her, had ever appeared before. She knew Mu Chengxi was always doing his best to protect her, but she still felt afraid and worried she feared she would end up alone in the end. But today, Mu Chengxi made her certain, she could be sure that Mu Chengxi was serious, heartfelt, and truly someone who would not abandon her. Mu Chengxi wrapped his arms around Wen Xins body, feeling the dampness on his shoulder. He tightly held Wen Xin in his embrace, as if trying to merge her into his body. Wen Huai sat in the living room, his hands sped tightly on hisp, feeling somewhat uneasy. He didnt know if not telling Wen Xin about his injury would make her me him, nor was he clear if his injury would disappoint her. About half an hourter, there was finally movement upstairs. Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi came down. Wen Xin was in front, and Mu Chengxi followed, carrying a suitcase. Seeing Wen Xine down from upstairs, Wen Huai quickly stood up and walked to the staircase to wait for her. As Wen Xin emerged from her room and approached the staircase, she saw Wen Huai sitting on the sofa, and her first impression was that Wen Huai had transformed from a little boy into a man her brother had grown up.
Wen Xin descended the stairs and wrapped her arms around her brother, who was taller than her, and looked up at him. My little brother has be mature! Very nice! Im quite pleased! Wen Xin raised her hand and ruffled Wen Huais hair, her eyes brimming with relief. Sis, are you not mad at me? Wen Huai asked, after looking at Wen Xins dark, shiny evening scene. He did not see any dissatisfaction in her eyes, which surprised him. Could it be that she wasnt upset with him? Mad at you? Why would I be mad at you? Youre my brother, not my essory. I should be happy about your growth! Im really pleased with it. Wen Huai embraced Wen Xin tightly, feeling aplex mix of emotions. Although he had grown up without his parents presence and Wen Xin not always by his side, at crucial moments, Wen Xin had always been there. From now on, Im no longer the person who only receives protection from my sister. I can protect you too. Believe me, I have the ability to protect you! Just as Wen Huai finished speaking, Mu Chengxi walked over, pulled Wen Xin from Wen Huais arms, and held her close to himself. Alright, I know youre capable of protecting your sister, but you see, your sister has me. She doesnt need your protection. Youve already be a man, so why the whining? Lets go eat. After dinner, were heading to the airport! Mu Chengxi, holding Wen Xin, headed toward the dining room, unconcerned whether his actions might disrupt the sibling bond. Wen Huai watched as Mu Chengxi dominantly walked away with Wen Xin, feeling somewhat helpless. He stood in ce, sighing softly. Brother-inw, she is my sister Do you really need to be so dominant? As Mu Chengxi pulled out a chair at the dining table for Wen Xin, he turned his head to look at Wen Huai, who stood there with a woeful expression and gave a faint smile. Of course I know shes your sister; otherwise, your hand would have been broken by the time you were holding her! Mu Chengxis tone wasnt harsh, but everyone present could sense the warning in his voice, indicating that his possessiveness had reached its extreme. After lunch, Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi were sitting in a car together. At that moment, Mu Chengxi was talking on the phone with Gu Yanzhe, who was discussing matters concerning the Jiang family. Master Xi, do you know what news Ive found? I heard that Jiang Linyan is getting engaged. The fianc is the head of the Kunshan Group Hearing this news and initially leaning against Mu Chengxi, Wen Xin, who was ying with a game, looked up at Gu Yanzhe on the video.
Its not exactly the head; its the heads assistant, a person named Xiao Ci. I heard that the Xiao Family is also a significant n in the Independent State. Gu Yanzhe seemed to notice that Wen Xin was watching him, and, already having a rough idea of Wen Xins identity, he mentioned this as a way to inquire about the Independent State from her. Wen Xin gave Gu Yanzhe a cold look, seemingly pondering something, and took about half a minute before slowly beginning to speak. The Xiao Family isnt really a big n in the Independent State, just a medium-sized one, depending on the Wen family. Xiao Cis rtionship with Wen Yunuo is simr to your rtionship with Mu Chengxi.
However, the Old Fox Wen has never regarded the Xiao Family highly. In fact, he has never regarded any other families in the Independent State highly. His ambition is vast The only ones who can make himpromise are the few old men in the Elders Guild. Upon hearing Wen Xins exnation, Mu Chengxi turned his head to look at Wen Xin, his eyebrows slightly raised, That old fox, shouldnt he be afraid of you? Why would he fear the few old men in the Elders Guild? That question, Ive also always been unclear about it. I dont understand the matters between those few old men in the Elders Guild and Old Fox Wen very well. If necessary, Ive decided to visit the ancient martial arts family; someone older there should know. Mu Chengxi gazed at Wen Xin and gently nodded his head, then casually ended the matter with Gu Yanzhe and gently embraced Wen Xin. When we get back, lets arrange to meet with Qian Meng, and ask him to speak with the seniors of his family so we can pay them a visit. Hmm Listening to Mu Chengxi casually mentioning Qian Meng, Wen Xin found it somewhat amusing, tilting her head to look at him. Youve been getting along well with Qian Mengtely, huh? What, have you two been in contact privately? Looking at the yful interest in Wen Xins bright eyes, Mu Chengxi gently smiled, Well, the contact isnt that frequent, but if theres something in Beijing, hell share with me. Because of you, weve already reconciled Mu Chengxis answer drew a faint smile from Wen Xin; he found the way men interacted quite interesting. When did you two make up? I didnt know about it. A while ago, even before you went to City P, we had already made up. His family is inseparable from you, and I couldnt behave so unreasonably as to be a stumbling block for you. So, I was magnanimous and didnt fuss over it with him! Mu Chengxi glorified himself immensely, and Wen Xin just smiled faintly. Nevertheless, Wen Xin was still very indulgent with Mu Chengxi, turning around to embrace him, tilting her head and prodding her chin into his chest.
Thank you for your understanding, my dear crown prince. Love you The words Love you rooted Mu Chengxi to the spot. He had heard Wen Xin say I love you before, but such casually affectionate words were a first for him. Little ancestor, what did you just say? Could you repeat that? Chapter 766: 765: Little Vixen, I’ll Deal with You When We Get Home Chapter 766: Chapter 765: Little Vixen, Ill Deal with You When We Get Home Wen Xin tilted her head, a faint smile ying in her glossy eyes as she mischievously raised an eyebrow. Saying it once is enough, you heard it too, didnt you? Mu Chengxi half-closed his eyes, watching her yful and provoking expression. He softly smiled, lowered his head, and kissed Wen Xins thin lips. Little vixen, Ill deal with you when I get back. Mu Chengxi gently bit Wen Xins red lip, silently vowing in his heart that tonight he would make Wen Xin scream the words he just said to her. Jiang Linyan sat on the couch at the Jiang family home, looking at the invitationsid out on the table, her face wearing a proud smile. She was on the path to climbing into the Independent State; her goals would soon be realized. Wei Shisheng, after returning from F State, hurried to the Jiang residence. Following Housekeeper Jiang from outside, she saw Jiang Linyan sitting on the couch, smiling at the invitations, and for a moment she doubted if Jiang Linyan was mentally stable. Congrattions, Miss Jiang, on catching a good match! I heard this mans status is not inferior to Mu Chengxi, youve made a profit! Wei Shisheng sat down next to Jiang Linyan, draping her arm over her shoulder. Her mouth congratted her, but her heart harbored deep jealousy. She couldnt understand why Jiang Linyan could have connections with people from the Independent State, while despite her efforts, she had gained nothing. Jiang Linyan coldly slid Wei Shishengs arm off her shoulder, shifted her body, and put some distance between them.
Didnt you say you had some earth-shattering secret to share with me? Jiang Linyan turned her head, her gaze cold as she nced at the heavily made-up Wei Shisheng, and took out an invitation specifically for Wei Shisheng from among the others, and handed it to her. Wei Shisheng took the invitation Jiang Linyan handed over, and politely smiled. She had clearly sensed Jiang Linyans alienation, so she no longer nned to divulge the secret she knew to Jiang Linyan. Actually, its nothing serious, just that I saw someone familiar at the pianopetition sponsored by Kunshan Group. You might not know this, but Tan Xingyue is good friends with Wen Xin She had thought Wei Shisheng really had some earth-shattering secret to tell her, only to find it concerned Tan Xingyue. Tan Xingyue, huh You might not know, but the previous crisis in the Jiang family was caused by Tan Xingyue Ive already figured out how to deal with her, so you dont have to worry about it! Jiang Linyan found it hrious to think that the Jiang family had fallen to this state. If it were not for Wen Xin, the Jiang family wouldnt have be what it was today; she wouldnt have had to ingratiate herself with those people from the Independent State. But from now on, she had taken the initiative; she had the backing of the Independent State. What about Wen Xin, and what about Mu Chengxi? They could only be trampled under her feet. She would not even give them a chance to beg for mercy. Justing out of the airport, Wen Xin rubbed her nose, turning her head to look at Mu Chengxi, I feel like someone is cursing me, my nose keeps itching! Hearing Wen Xins coquettishint, Mu Chengxi doted on her with a softugh, stopping to adjust her clothes. Its been getting colder in Beijing recently, maybe its a bit chilly? Its not a cold, just a pure itchiness in my nose. Wen Xin raised her hand and rubbed her nose again, somewhat helpless; the itchy feeling in her nose was not veryfortable. Exiting the airports main hall, Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi stopped, looking back at Wen Huai and Xiao Mi who were walking behind. She impatiently and coldly spoke up. Can you two walk a bit faster? Hearing Wen Xins reminder, both of them immediately trotted over to her, each wearing an extremely well-behaved expression. Mu Bei, who was nearby, raised his head and just happened to see this scene. He unconsciously tugged on Mo Xuans sleeve and leaned his head closer to Mo Xuan. Do you have a feeling that Young Master Wen and this Xiao Mi look a bit alike? Hearing Mu Beis muttering, Mo Xuan and Mu Chengxi both looked up towards Xiao Mi and Wen Huai simultaneously. Yes, they do look alike, especially their noses and mouths are particrly simr, but their eyes are different. The eyes of Young Master Wen and Miss Wen are exactly the same, but Xiao Mis are different.
Both Wen Xins and Wen Huais eyes were the standard beautiful eyes that seemed soul-capturing, especially those shining ck pupils, which had a specialmanding presence. But Xiao Mi was different. Her eyes didnt look as piercing. They had a soft and gentle feel to them, making one want to drown in her tenderness with just a longer gaze. Wen Xin, listening to their murmurings about something, turned her head to nce at them and then shifted her gaze back to Wen Huai and Xiao Mi. Wen Huai, let Mu Bei take you home first. Im taking Xiao Mi to meet Zhuge Jingming, to ask him to help arrange for her to go to the medical department of Jingda University.
Alright, then Ill go home first. I havent been home for too long and do miss it a bit. See you at school tomorrow then! Wen Huai, carrying his suitcase, waved at Wen Xin and then turned to greet Xiao Mi before leaving with Mu Bei. After sending off Wen Huai, Wen Xin nced at Mu Chengxi and raised her eyebrows at him, Are youing with me to Zhuge Jingmings ce? I Before Mu Chengxi could speak, his phone rang. After ncing at it, he answered the call, from which Ling Yichens voice emerged. Master Xi, I heard youve returned to Beijing. Do you have time to get together? Bring Wen Xin along, Nan Xu has just returned as well. It surprised Mu Chengxi how quickly the news of his return to Beijing had spread; they had just returned and were already caught by Ling Yichen and the others. Why dont you go first? Seeing that Mu Chengxi hadnt responded to Ling Yichen, Wen Xin spoke indifferently from the side, Ill go find you after Ie back from Zhuge Jingmings ce No need, Ill apany you to Zhuge Jingmings ce, then go afterwards. Theres enough time. Mu Chengxi tenderly looked at Wen Xin and then took his phone, briefly replied to Ling Yichen saying he might be a bitte, and then hung up the call. Wen Xin, watching Mu Chengxis actions, didnt say much but asked Mo Xuan to load the luggage into the car. Then she opened the passenger door for Xiao Mi, who sat in, while she and Mu Chengxi sat together in the back seat,zily leaning against Mu Chengxi. Outside, the driver and Mo Xuan exchanged nces, feeling awkward, unsure of who should drive the car and what the other person should do.
Wen Xin, leaning on Mu Chengxi, looked at the somewhat at a loss pair outside, and couldnt help but gentlyugh as she rested her head on Mu Chengxis shoulder. Chapter 767: 766: Why Be So Kind to a Stranger You Meet by Chance? Chapter 767: Chapter 766: Why Be So Kind to a Stranger You Meet by Chance? Mu Chengxi gently rubbed the top of Wen Xins head and nced outside, instantly understanding what Wen was smiling about. He lowered the car window and looked at Mo Xuan indifferently. Call Mu Bei, and have hime back to pick you up, he said. After speaking, Mu Chengxi nced again at the driver beside him, his tone still detached as he spoke, Drive, head to Master Zhuges clinic. The driver, upon receiving Mu Chengxismand, immediately got into the car, quickly started the engine, and drove away swiftly, leaving Mo Xuan alone in the chaotic wind. Mo Xuan watched the direction in which the car disappeared, his eyes inevitably filled with bitterness. He took out his phone from his pocket and dialed Mu Beis number. Upon hearing about his plight, Mu Beiughed mercilessly, without considering his feelings. Alright, alright, I know. Im turning around to pick you up right now. Thankfully, I didnt go far. Otherwise, you would have had to take a taxi back, hahaha Mu Beisughter grew more unrestrained, but Mo Xuan didnt dare hang up the phone. He was already miserable enough and feared that his impulsive actions would only add insult to injury. Just then, snowkes slowly began to drift from the sky. Mo Xuan looked up, feeling as though even the weather was spitefully against him. Why would it start snowing now? Xiao Mi sat in the car, surprised as she watched the scattered snowkes falling outside, a hint of joy in her eyes. First time seeing snow? Wen Xin leaned against Mu Chengxi, watching Xiao Mis excited expression. Her bright eyes instinctively narrowed slightly, a subtle emotion flickering through them.
Not really, but its been a long time since Ive seen snow Xiao Mi, watching the snowkes outside the car window, felt her excitement fading, reced by an indescribable sense of sorrow. From now on, you should call yourself Wen Mi. Ive already arranged your new identity. Just stay in Beijing and study well. I will take care of you just like I do Wen Huai. Here, you wont have any worries. Wen Xins gaze softened as she watched Xiao Mi. Her words made Mu Chengxi turn his head to look at her, but he just nced at her faintly, saying nothing, asking nothing. Why are you so nice to me? We are but strangers who have met by chance. Why give me your surname and bring me back? Xiao Mis interest was piqued by Wen Xins words. She turned her body from the passenger seat to look at Wen Xin. She couldnt understand why Wen Xin was so kind to her. This kindness felt inexplicably strange Perhaps its fate. From the first time I saw you, I felt that we were destined. You and Wen Huai are about the same age, so I want to take extra care of you. Wen Xins eyes met Xiao Mis gaze steadily, her expression sincere and calm, convincing Xiao Mi of her words. However, Xiao Mi, who survived in such aplex environment, was no simple person. Although she could feel Wen Xins sincerity and goodwill, she still felt that things were not so straightforward. It could be said that Wen Xin was not telling her the whole truth; she was hiding something from her. Xiao Mi shifted her gaze away from Wen Xin, turned her head to look forward at the road, her head bowed in silence, unknowable thoughts hidden within. Mu Chengxi held Wen Xins icy hand in his palm. He had clearly sensed Wen Xins nervousness just now, but he did not understand what Wen Xin was nervous about. If his instincts were correct, he felt that there must be some story between Wen Xin and Xiao Mi. The car stopped in front of Zhuge Jingmings clinic. Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi got out of the car, and Wen Xin walked to the passengers side, opened the door, and let Xiao Mi get out. Xiao Mi was somewhat puzzled by Wen Xins gesture. As someone revered by everyone, him opening the car door for her left her pleasantly surprised. Actually, theres no need to look after me like this, I can get out on my own! Xiao Mi looked at Wen Xin timidly. The courage she had just mustered up to question Wen Xin hadpletely disappeared, and deep down, she still felt somewhat intimidated by Wen Xin. Wen Xin did not pay attention to Xiao Mi and just nced at her indifferently. He spoke in a gentle tone, Hurry up and get out. Once your business is dealt with, we still have other matters to attend to. We cant afford to waste much time.
As soon as Wen Xin finished speaking, Xiao Mi quickly got out of the car and followed behind Wen Xin into Zhuge Jingmings clinic. Meanwhile, Mu Chengxi stood by the car, without any intention of following them inside. He just watched the backs of Wen Xin and Xiao Mi as they entered, squinting his eyes unconsciously. Brother, why are you here? Wheres my little aunty? Upon seeing Mu Chengxi after a long time, Zhao Yuyao felt an indescribable excitement and ran quickly to Mu Chengxis side, calling out to him loudly.
Hearing the sound, Mu Chengxi withdrew his gaze from the direction of the clinics door, turned around, and looked at Zhao Yuyao, his eyebrows slightly raised. What brings you here? Are you feeling unwell? Of course not. My little aunty sent me a message asking me to deliver something she needed. Here, this file bag, my dad gave it to me this morning, and Im not sure whats inside it. As Zhao Yuyao spoke, he handed the file bag to Mu Chengxi, who received it but did not open it. He simply ced it on the car. Zhao Yuyao looked at Mu Chengxis actions with a hint of disappointment, I thought you would open it so I could also see whats inside. Arent you curious? I am curious! Mu Chengxi looked at Zhao Yuyaos gossip-hungry expression and smiled lightly, But I wont open it. Waiting till Wen Xin is back and sees it is fine too Hearing that Mu Chengxi was also interested in the contents of the file bag, Zhao Yuyaos eyes lit up unconsciously, but after hearing Mu Chengxis words, the light in his eyes faded again. Never mind then. Im not that interested. Brother, shall we have dinner together tonight? Its been a long time since west saw each other! Since returning from Organization M, Zhao Yuyao had been diligently studying at school. His previous academic foundation was very poor, and even though he had sessfully gotten into university, he was still struggling to catch up with some of the courses. But in order not to disappoint Wen Xin, he had been trying hard to catch up, and only recently had he found some free time, so when Wen Xin asked him to deliver something, he did not hesitate and agreed immediately. I have a dinner engagement tonight, so I probably cant take you with me. However, you can wait here for a while. It shouldnt take long for Wen Xin toe out Mu Chengxis words were not yet finished when he saw Wen Xin and Xiao Mi walking out of Zhuge Jingmings clinic,
Chapter 768 - 767: Wait until there is a result to explain the reason to you Chapter 768: Chapter 767: Wait until there is a result to exin the reason to you Zhuge Jingming walked respectfully beside Wen Xin, talking about something, his demeanor full of reverence. Shes here! Zhao Yuyao excitedly watched Wen Xin, and had it not been for the propriety between men and women, he would have rushed to embrace her. Littledy, long time no see! Without caring whether Wen Xin was still busy, Zhao Yuyao ran up to greet her. Just as Wen Xin finished speaking with Zhuge Jingming, she heard Zhao Yuyaos voice and looked up in his direction. Ill head back first, Ille over when I have time. Please take care of Xiao Mis matter! After politely speaking to Zhuge Jingming, Wen Xin walked slowly towards Zhao Yuyao. Watching Wen Xin approach, Zhao Yuyao sped his hands together nervously, feeling an inexplicable surge of excitement. Littledy, long time no see! I havent seen Brother Huai for a long time either, I wonder how hes doing? Hes doing well, it really has been a long time. You seem much more mature! Wheres the thing you were supposed to bring? As soon as she spoke, it was clear Wen Xin had no intention of making small talk with Zhao Yuyao. She went straight to the point, wanting to know where the item he was supposed to deliver was. Hey, littledy, arent you being a bit too heartless? Im all frazzled with excitement seeing you, and you immediately treat me like a tool. I gave the thing to my brother, youre really breaking my heart here! Zhao Yuyaoined to Wen Xin, who just nced at him lightly, seemingly ustomed to their way of interacting. She walked directly towards Mu Chengxi,pletely ignoring Zhao Yuyaosints behind her. Upon reaching Mu Chengxi, he took a document case from the car and handed it to Wen Xin. Its cold outside, lets talk in the car. Mu Chengxi covered Wen Xins head from the falling snowkes with one hand and opened the rear door of the car with the other, inviting her to get inside. Wen Xin followed Mu Chengxis lead and was about to get into the car, but then she turned to look at Xiao Mi standing in the snow. Get in the car, Wen Xin said to Xiao Mi, her tone gentle. Wen Xin had originally wanted Zhao Yuyao to take Xiao Mi to find Wen Huai, but thinking it over, she realized that Xiao Mi and Wen Huai werent very familiar with each other. Thus, Wen Xin decided to take Xiao Mi with her and they could head back together. The three of them got in the car, Zhao Yuyao standing outside the window, watching them with a huff. Wen Xin, her head down, examined the document case in her hands,pletely unaware of Zhao Yuyao outside the car, but Mu Chengxi noticed. He smiled faintly, rolled down the window, and gestured for Zhao Yuyao toe over with a wave of his finger. Zhao Yuyao hurried over. We have a dinner event. Do you want to join us, or go find Wen Huai? Wen Huai has gone to his familys vi. Do you know the address? Thinking about interacting with people of Mu Chengxis stature made Zhao Yuyao a bit resistant, even though they treated him like a younger brother. He knew they werent really on the same level. I know Brother Huais address. I can just call him. Ill go find Brother Huai first. Wait wait a moment Xiao Mi turned to nce at Mu Chengxi and then looked at Wen Xin. Miss Wen, may I may I leave with him? May I wait at Young Master Wens house until you all return? I dont really want to join you for dinner. Xiao Mi looked at Wen Xin with eyes that pleated for understanding, expressing how overwhelmed she already felt sitting in the same car with Mu Chengxi. If they ate together too, she might have digestion issues. Throughout the journey, Wen Huai spoke with her considerably more, and she found him easy to get along with, having a lot inmon when they were together. It was much more rxing than being with them. When Xiao Mi actively suggested looking for Wen Huai, Wen Xin, who was fiddling with a document bag, paused unconsciously. Sure, if you want to find Wen Huai, go with Zhao Yuyao in his car. As she spoke, Wen Xin took out an ID card from the document bag and handed it to Xiao Mi along with the bag itself. This is your ID in Beijing; it contains all your personal information. Hold onto it for now, and tomorrow Ill take you to school. After handing over the document bag to Xiao Mi, Wen Xin theny on Mu Chengxisp and looked out the window at Zhao Yuyao, Im entrusting her to you; safely deliver her to the Wen family. Little miss, dont worry, Ill definitely get the little beauty to the Wen family safely. Zhao Yuyao said as he obsequiously opened the passenger door for Xiao Mi, took the backpack she held in her arms, and left cheerfully with her. Watching Zhao Yuyao and Xiao Mi drive away, Mu Chengxi also instructed his driver to leave. Sitting in the car, Wen Xin lowered her head to her phone while Mu Chengxi turned his head to look at her, hesitating as if he wanted to ask something but didnt know how to begin. Wen Xin seemed to feel Mu Chengxis gaze; she lifted her head from her phone and looked at him, her beautiful eyebrows slightly raised. What? Just ask directly if you have questions. Looking at me like that wont help me guess what you want to know! Wen Xins tone carried a slight chuckle; one could tell that she was in a good mood. Why have you suddenly taken an interest in an orphan girl? Being charitable isnt like you. Mu Chengxi looked into Wen Xins eyes, trying to decipher an answer from her gaze. Since when do I not like being charitable? Wen Xin pondered over the question about being charitable and then nodded; Mu Chengxi was not wrong, she genuinely didnt enjoy it much. Actually, you are not wrong. I dont generally enjoy being charitable, but Xiao Mi is different. I still need to confirm something. Once I do, Ill exin the details to you. Wen Xin looked back into Mu Chengxis eyes; she didnt mean to hide anything from him; it was just that she genuinely didnt know how to exin. The results woulde out soon, and once they did, everything could be exined clearly. The driver stopped the car outside a luxurious club, Wen Xin sat in the car, looking through the window at the opulent club before turning to Mu Chengxi. If I remember correctly, this is my first timeing here. Yes, its also my first time here. This ce just opened about ten days ago; the person behind it is the Second Young Master of the Yuan family. Hearing that the club was run by the Yuan family, a faint smile spread across Wen Xins face, her eyes gleaming with a dangerous mirth. So, bringing me here for dinner, arent you afraid Ill cause a scene? Chapter 769 - 768: What ill intentions could I have? I just want to cause some trouble. Chapter 769: Chapter 768: What ill intentions could I have? I just want to cause some trouble. Wen Xins reaction seemed to be within Mu Chengxis expectations. He doted on her by pulling her into his arms and gently kissing the top of her head. As long as it makes you happy, not to mention smashing this ce, even if you set it on fire, I would have a way to handle it. Lets go, lets go in for dinner! Mu Chengxi doted on Wen Xin by pinching her hand and then prepared to get out of the car by opening the door. Wait a second, Ill make a call. Wen Xin looked at Mu Chengxi with a tender gaze and an amused smile. Wen Xin sat still and dialed Yuan Junyes number on her phone, which was quickly picked up after ringing twice. Miss Wen? Yuan Junye was surprised to receive a call from Wen Xin since it had been a long time since hest heard from her. He had even wondered if she had forgotten about him. I am currently at the Tianhao Club, why dont youe and join us for dinner? Mu Chengxi and a bunch of others are here. Miss Wen, youre back? When did you get back? Yuan Junye didnt catch the point Wen Xin was making. His entire focus was on her return to Beijing. Hearing her invite him for dinner, he thought Wen Xin might want to expand herwork. I just got back not long ago. Why so many questions? Just say whether you wille or not Wen Xin sounded a bit impatient, rather annoyed by Yuan Junyes hesitancy. Wen Xin noticed Mu Chengxis phone vibrating without having to guess; it was probably someone urging them. Iming, Iming, Tianhao Club, right? Can I bring a friend along? Yuan Junye looked at the person beside him. He really couldnt refuse Wen Xins request but also didnt want to separate from the person next to him. He finally decided to bring her along to meet Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi, preemptively making their rtionship public. Whatever you like, were going in first, just give me a call when you get here. After saying that, Wen Xin hung up the call with Yuan Junye and stepped out of the car. Mu Chengxi, sitting in the car, watched Wen Xins chic movements with adoration and also opened the door and got out. Walking to Wen Xins side and holding her hand, they entered the Tianhao Club together. The moment they stepped into the club, they saw Ling Yichen approaching from inside. Upon seeing Mu Chengxi, Ling Yichen quickened his pace to greet them. I thought you guys were going to wait a bit longer beforeing in. What took you two so long? Whats the rush? Arent we here now? Mu Chengxi pulled Wen Xin closer to his side and gave Ling Yichen a casual nce, not exining what they had been doing outside. Ling Yichen seemed ustomed to Mu Chengxis demeanor. Moving his gaze from Mu Chengxi to Wen Xin, he nodded slightly. Little Sister-in-Law Hearing Ling Yichens address, Wen Xin slightly furrowed her brows but still responded, Hmm Having found the people he was looking for, Ling Yichen led Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi upstairs. While entering the elevator, Wen Xin thought about Yuan Junyeing overter. She turned to Ling Yichen, I have two friendsing overter, is that okay? Ling Yichen seemed surprised that Wen Xin was inviting more friends, he hesitated slightly but soon regained hisposure. Of course, you can ask, but is it convenient to ask who Miss Wens friend is? Yuan Junye Upon hearing the name Yuan Junye, Ling Yichens face suddenly became embarrassed, and he turned his head to look at Mu Chengxi beside him. Master Xi, do you also know about Yuan Junye and the youngdys affair? As soon as Ling Yichen finished speaking, both Mu Chengxi and Wen Xin looked at Ling Yichen in unison, even their expressions were the same. What are you talking about? Yuan Junye and my sister? What happened? Mu Chengxis tone suddenly grew serious, he had never noticed any interaction between Yuan Junye and Mu Chengxu before. Upon hearing Ling Yichen suddenly mention that there was a rtionship between the two, Mu Chengxi was somewhat unable to ept it Feeling the dangerous atmosphere, Wen Xin turned her gaze to Mu Chengxi. She raised her hand to rub her slightly aching temple, feeling as if she had done something wrong Um, you didnt know about Sister and Yuan Junye? Wen Xin took her hand from her temple and looked at Mu Chengxi helplessly. You know about their affair? Mu Chengxi turned his head towards Wen Xin, half-squinting his eyes, questioning her. I dont know, my sister never told me, and Yuan Junye didnt mention it either. Who knows when they got together. After Wen Xin spoke, she spontaneously hugged Mu Chengxis arm, resting her chin on his shoulder, and blinked at him. Actually, I think Yuan Junye and my sister are quitepatible. Although Yuan Junyes status isnt acknowledged by the Yuan Family, dont forget, Yuan Junyes mom is his fathers officially married wife, unlike the current Mrs. Yuan. Wait a minute, Miss Wen, this ce is Ling Yichen, listening to Wen Xins words, suddenly felt a chill on his back. He hurriedly interrupted her, this ce was the second son of the Yuan Familys territory, talking about someones family affairs like this here seemed a bit inappropriate. Of course, Wen Xin understood Ling Yichens implication, she ignored him but also didnt continue on the topic. She gently tugged on Mu Chengxis sleeve, speaking in aforting tone to soothe his emotions. Actually, Sister definitely has her own thoughts. Finding someone you love isnt easy, so why be the one to cause problems? Sister never interfered in your matters after all! Wen Xin was subtly indicating her own status. Her status back then wasnt good at all, yet both grandmother and Mu Chengxu unconditionally protected her. Just for that, she wouldnt overlook Mu Chengxus matters. Wen Xins words left Mu Chengxi unable to retort. After giving her a look, he raised his arm to embrace her, and gently kissed Wen Xin on her red lips. Considering hes your man, Ill give you face today, but if he ever makes my sister suffer, I definitely wont let him off. Mu Chengxis deep voice betrayed his dissatisfaction, even hispromise was reluctant. Of course, if he ever bullies Sister, not just you who wont let him go, even I wont let him go. At that moment, the elevator doors opened. Wen Xin held Mu Chengxis hand, pulling him out of the elevator with her. Left behind, Ling Yichen watched this scene, touched his nose, and sighed softly. This really is tofu matched with brine, one thing brings down another! Chapter 770: 769: Only Miss Wen Can Suppress Master Xi Chapter 770: Chapter 769: Only Miss Wen Can Suppress Master Xi When Mu Chengxi and Wen Xin appeared in the private room, the lively atmosphere instantly quieted down, and everyone stood up to greet Mu Chengxi. Master Xi Miss Wen. Mu Chengxi looked at them and faintly acknowledged them before sitting down on the sofa inside the room while holding Wen Xins hand. Sitting on the sofa, Mu Chengxi had a cold expression on his face. No one around him dared to speak until Ling Yichen walked in from outside. Why is everyone standing around? Havent you already ordered the dishes? You can ask the waiter to serve them now. Gu Yanzhe snapped out of it, nodded, and then pulled Ling Yichen out of the room. Whats going on with Master Xi? I havent heard of any trouble, this expression Gu Yanzhe had always been responsible for managing all matters in Beijing, but he had also heard about Mu Chengxis affairs in F state, everything was running smoothly, so there shouldnt have been any trouble to affect Mu Chengxis mood, right? Seeing Gu Yanzhes tense expression, Ling Yichen smiled helplessly, feeling that arge part of the reason for Mu Chengxis bad mood was because of him. Miss Wen invited Yuan Junye over, and I unintentionally let slip about Eldest Miss and Yuan Junyes affair, Master Xi found out and blew up immediately. After Ling Yichen exined, Gu Yanzhes eyes widened in shock,pletely unexpected that Ling Yichen would daringly reveal the affair of the Eldest Miss like that.
You really have guts. Master Xi has the best rtionship with the Eldest Miss, and youre not unaware of Yuan Junyes identity. Its impossible for Master Xi to ept the Eldest Miss marrying Yuan Junye This matter is probably going to be troublesome! After Gu Yanzhe finished speaking, he looked at Ling Yichen, feeling that Ling Yichen not only angered Mu Chengxi but also likely offended the Eldest Miss. I wouldnt be so sure. Although Yuan Junye is the illegitimate son of the Yuan Family, dont forget whose man Yuan Junye is. With Miss Wen here, even if Master Xi is unwilling to ept him, he naturally wont be too harsh, after all, you dont just look at the face of the monk but the face of the Buddha as well. Yuan Junye will be arriving shortly, how about we make a bet to see if Master Xi will make it hard for Yuan Junye to save face? Ling Yichen had already witnessed how Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi got along, and was very clear that Mu Chengxi had no temper in front of Wen Xin, so he felt that this bet was a sure win for him. Gu Yanzhe watched Ling Yichen with an air of certain victory, curling his lips into a slight smile. He thought that Ling Yichen still didnt understand Mu Chengxi well enoughon the matter of the Eldest Miss, Mu Chengxi had his bottom line, which even Wen Xin couldnt change. Then lets bet, on that new Aston Martin you just got, how about it? Gu Yanzhe looked at Ling Yichen, showing a confident expression. Fine, if you lose, then you can reimburse me for my Aston Martin. Gu Yanzhes confident demeanor drew a faint smile from Ling Yichen. It was already thiste and yet one couldnt tell the big picture, Gu Yanzhe sure was a fool. Having said that, Ling Yichen turned and gestured to the waiter standing nearby, who quickly ran over. Waiter: Mister Ling, what can I help you with? Ling Yichen: Our guests have almost all arrived, we can proceed with serving the food. Waiter: Certainly, we will arrange that right away. After giving instructions to the waiter, the waiter quickly left, not daring to dy for even a minute. Watching the waiters retreating figure, Ling Yichen stretched out his hand and ced it on Gu Yanzhes shoulder, But speaking of which, how did Yuan Junye manage to win over Miss Wen? After all, Miss Wen is known as the unreachable flower in Beijing. We have to admit, Yuan Junye really has his ways! Thats for sure, without any schemes he wouldnt have captured Miss Wens heart. However, Master Xi has passed a difficult hurdle now
Gu Yanzhe looked thoughtfully towards the direction of the elevator entrance, Seeing the expression on Gu Yanzhes face, Ling Yichen followed Gu Yanzhes gaze and saw two people walking towards them from the other end of the corridor. The two were holding hands tightly, the woman clinging to the mans arm, intimately leaning against him. Her demure appearance made it impossible to tell that this was the same woman whomanded respect in the business world, Mu Chengxu.
I really cant believe it! Gu Yanzhe and Ling Yichen exchanged a nce, finding it hard to believe the scene before them. Was this really the Miss Wen they knew? Why are you all standing here? Are you waiting for me? Mu Chengxu walked up to Ling Yichen and Gu Yanzhe with Yuan Junyes arm in hers, her face adorned with a sweet, blissful smile. Miss Wen Mr. Yuan. Ling Yichen took his arm off Gu Yanzhes shoulder, steadied himself, and greeted Mu Chengxu very politely. Having grown up in the shadow of Mu Chengxu, they always stood up straight and greeted her conscientiously whenever they met her. Alright, lets go in. Have Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi arrived yet? Or did Wen Xin call Junye toe over Mu Chengxu was oblivious to what was about to happen, still caught up in the excitement of Wen Xins and Mu Chengxis return to China, without any awareness of the potential danger to herself. Ling Yichen nced at Yuan Junye, who was by Mu Chengxus side now, and with a faint smile, he pushed open the door to the private room, Yes, Master Xi and Miss Wen are back. Please go in, Miss Wen. Come in too, why stand at the door? Mu Chengxu, with Yuan Junye in tow, entered the private room and immediately sensed that the atmosphere was somewhat off. The normally bustling room was eerily silent. What are you all doing? Mu Chengxu awkwardly released Yuan Junyes hand, her eyes falling on Mu Chengxis grim expression, a look of baffled confusion spreading across her face.
Sister,e sit here. Wen Xin, who had been whispering to Nan Xu, heard Mu Chengxus voice and immediately stood up, beckoning her to sit by her side. Mu Chengxu nced at the man with a troubled face sitting next to Wen Xin, her beautiful eyes narrowing slightly. She didnt know what had happened to Mu Chengxi, why he looked so dark and silent. Thanks to Wen Xins invitation, the atmosphere wasnt as awkward as before. Mu Chengxu sat down beside Wen Xin, while Ling Yichen walked over to Yuan Junye and pulled him to sit at a chair by the dining table. Yuan Junye withdrew his gaze from Mu Chengxi and turned to look at Yuan Junye with a hint of teasing in his eyes. No need to ask, I can guess that Mu Chengxis stern face must be rted to me, right? Chapter 771: 770: Aren’t You Trying to Act? What’s with the Annoyed Embarrassment? Chapter 771: Chapter 770: Arent You Trying to Act? Whats with the Annoyed Embarrassment? Yuan Junyes question merely caused Ling Yichens eyebrows to raise slightly. Ling Yichen was somewhat surprised; he had not expected Yuan Junye to be so astute as to guess such a question, showing a sense of self-awareness. You actually dont have to worry, after all, with Miss Wen here, Master Xi wont make things difficult for you. Ling Yichen spoke gently,forting him, and did not forget to pat his shoulder as if to reassure him. Yuan Junye looked at the friendly Ling Yichen and smiled faintly. He, of course, knew everything would be fine, even without Wen Xin, Mu Chengxi would not act out in front of Mu Chengxu. However, this was not the feeling he wanted; he did not want to rely on a woman. He hoped to prove himself with his own strength and be approved by the Mu family. Mu Chengxu sat next to Wen Xin and gently tugged at her sleeve, asking her in a voice only she could hear. Whats up with this brat? Why does he look so upset? Looking at Mu Chengxus entirely oblivious demeanor, Wen Xin smiled gently. She leaned closer to Mu Chengxu and half-jokingly said, Because he found out about you and Yuan Junye, hes upset Wen Xins words made Mu Chengxu stare nkly for a moment. She had considered that her affair with Yuan Junye might be opposed by the Mu family, but she never expected Mu Chengxi to be the first to oppose. This, this this Mu Chengxu suddenly seemed at a loss. A hint of panic shed across his normally calm andposed face. At that moment, Wen Xin reached out and grabbed Mu Chengxus hand, holding it in her own. Sister, there are a lot of people here. Even if Mu Chengxi is dissatisfied with Yuan Junye, he will give you enough face, so dont worry. He wont trouble Yuan Junye here. We can talk about anything else back at home.
Mu Chengxu looked around at the people nearby before looking toward the nonchnt Mu Chengxi, who was sitting next to Wen Xin, turning a lighter over and over in his hand without saying a word. She withdrew her gaze and gently squeezed Wen Xins fingers, signaling that she understood. Just then, the door of the private room was pushed open. Some thought it was the waitering to serve the dishes, so they stood up, preparing to manage seating everyone for dinner. It seems Ive arrived just in time. Unexpectedly, even the elusive Master Xi from Beijing is here, so I wont have to make a special trip to the Mu familys old mansion. Jiang Linyan spoke with a very calm expression as she walked in confidently from outside, seemingly indifferent to the attitudes of the people in the room toward her. Jiang Linyan walked to the opposite side of Mu Chengxi, her gaze intense as she looked at him. She could never deny the impact Mu Chengxi had on her; even though he had a dismissive attitude toward her, it still made her heart flutter uncontrobly. Suppressing the impulse to greet Mu Chengxi proactively, she pretended to beposed and ced an invitation on the table. The invitation letters for the family elders have already been delivered to your respective homes. This is a special invitation I prepared for you, knowing that you are all gathering here today, so I brought it over personally. Sunday is my grandfathers eightieth birthday, and I hope you alle to liven things up. As Jiang Linyan spoke, her gaze involuntarily fell on Wen Xin. She took an invitation from the stack and handed it to Wen Xin. Miss Wen. my grandfather specifically instructed me to make sure this invitation reaches your hands. He has always been very grateful to Miss Wen for saving his life, so my grandfather has specially invited you to his birthday celebration. Wen Xin looked at the invitation lying before her without any action, her head turned down toward her cellphone, as if she hadnt heard Jiang Linyans words at all. Jiang Linyan bent in front of Wen Xin, her hands holding an invitation, her actions humble and respectful. To onlookers, it appeared as though Wen Xin was deliberately making things difficult for Jiang Linyan. Its important to note that no matter whether it was her previous identity as Miss Jiang or her current status cooperating with the Kunshan Group, Jiang Linyan had never bowed to anyone before. Acting this way towards Wen Xin genuinely made it difficult for everyone present to see through her, not understanding why Jiang Linyan would demean herself in this way. After probably more than a minute, Wen Xin still had not made any move, which visibly irritated Jiang Linyan. She lifted her head to look at Wen Xin, sparks almost flying from her eyes. Wen Xin Hearing Jiang Linyans voice, no longer able to restrain herself and about to re up, Wen Xin chuckled softly with her head lowered, then slowly lifted her gaze.
What, cant hold it in any longer? Why not y out the whole act? Wen Xin watched Jiang Linyan with a faint smile in her eyes, appearing somewhat arrogant, her demeanor somewhat reckless. By addressing me in such a manner, arent you trying to make everyone here think I am the one bullying you? I gave you the opportunity, what now? Youre the one who cant persist?
Wen Xin, dont go too far! Jiang Linyan angrily stared at Wen Xin. She was unclear how Wen Xin had discerned her intent, but being exposed by Wen Xin left her rather embarrassed. Jiang Linyan hadnt expected that Wen Xin would not give her any face at all. Her original intent today had indeed been to deliberately trouble Wen Xin, but she hadnt even started before Wen Xin directly called her out. Not caring about Jiang Linyans attitude towards her, Wen Xin took the invitation from Jiang Linyans hands, her gaze cold as she swiftly nced at the words on the invitation, her cool eyes slightly narrowing. Nicely written. Tell Old Master Jiang I will certainly be on time. After all, if I dont show up, Old Master Jiangs stage will only see him ying a solo act. After speaking, Wen Xin ced the invitation into her backpack, her tone light, yet clearly leaving no room for Jiang Linyans dignity. Wen Xin, you Jiang Linyan was infuriated by Wen Xins attitude. After ying around in Beijing for so many years, even Mu Chengxu had never spoken to her with such a tone. She didnt understand on what basis Wen Xin could be so arrogant. If theres nothing else, please leave, we are about to have dinner. Mu Chengxis gaze was icy as he nced at Jiang Linyan, then towards the door. At that moment, the waiter had started serving the dishes, and Mu Chengxi, wrapping his arm around Wen Xin, stood up and walked past Jiang Linyan towards the dining table. Jiang Linyan had not at all expected to be humiliated by Mu Chengxi like this; she med all her faults once again on Wen Xin. If it werent for Wen Xin, she could have coexisted peacefully with Mu Chengxi as before, and perhaps there might have even been a possibility for further developments. But it was precisely because of Wen Xins presence that everything had been ruined. With her hands tightly sped at her sides, she swore that she would make Wen Xin pay the price, intending to erase Wen Xin from this world.
Chapter 772: 771: Looking for Trouble, Supporting the Scene, Minor Issues Chapter 772: Chapter 771: Looking for Trouble, Supporting the Scene, Minor Issues The people around awkwardly watched Jiang Linyan, and although Mu Chengxi dared to make such a move in front of Jiang Linyan, they did not. Gu Yanzhe walked beside Mu Chengxi, watching Mu Chengxi pull out a chair for Wen Xin and let her sit down. He leaned close to Mu Chengxi and whispered, Master Xi, these people Take the opportunity to clean them up properly. Since he wants to y both sides, just capsize his boat and let him sink. Mu Chengxis eyes slightly narrowed as he looked at those standing around, unsure of what to do. His voice was cool and not deliberately lowered as he intended to warn those people. Mu Chengxu rose from the couch and gave a slight nod to Nan Xu sitting beside him, Miss Nan, lets go have dinner together. Naturally, Nan Xu did not hesitate either. She elegantly stood up and walked with Mu Chengxu toward the direction of the dining table. The words that Mu Chengxi had just spoken were heard clearly by everyone in the hall, and they instantly understood that now was the time to pick sides. Although none of them wanted to offend anyone, the situation did not give them much choice. They all nodded slightly to Jiang Linyan before walking over and sitting down at the dining table. Just then, a waitress walked in from outside. Seeing Jiang Linyan, whose expression was not very good, she suddenly became nervous. She had definitely checked the seats, so why was there still someone standing here? Miss, is the seating arrangement not sufficient? Ill go take care of it right away!
No need. After saying that, Jiang Linyan angrily walked out of the private room in her high heels. The departure of Jiang Linyan unconsciously relieved the previously tense people; they were fearful of getting caught in a battle of gods, which could spell disaster for them in the end. Before Jiang Linyans arrival, the atmosphere in their private room had been quite harmonious, but now everyone was keeping their heads down, afraid to speak, worried that a wrong word could turn them into cannon fodder. After leaving the private room where Mu Chengxi was, Jiang Linyan entered her own, furiously mming the door shut, her eyes full of indignation. Didnt you send an invitation? Why did youe back full of anger? Did they bully you? A man in a ck tailored suit sat on the couch, looking at Jiang Linyan with a faint smile. Although their rtionship was merely a coboration, Xiao Ci, out of curiosity, still wanted to know who had angered her. You dont need to worry about this. I will handle it myself! This matter was Jiang Linyans own business, and she didnt need anyone else to resolve it for her. She wanted to personally deal with Wen Xin to truly feel the thrill. She was very much looking forward to the day when she would settle the score with Wen Xin, wondering if Wen Xin would still be as arrogant as she was today. After dinner, Mu Chengxis gaze fell on Yuan Junye, who was by Mu Chengxus side. He half-closed his eyes, watching Yuan Junye take care of Mu Chengxu. Although it wasnt as meticulous as his care for Wen Xin, it was still gentle and considerate, and the irritation in his heart gradually eased a lot. Wen Xin, with one arm propped on the table and her palm supporting her cheek, turned her head to look at Mu Chengxi. Isnt it said that the club owner personally offers toasts here? Why dont we have that honor today? Wen Xin had barely started speaking when everyone at the dining table unconsciously turned to look at her, then, with some difficulty, turned to look at Yuan Junye. This we are not sure, if Miss Wen needs it, I can have the waiter arrange it Not knowing why Wen Xin wanted to do this, but with Yuan Junye present, they really didnt dare to imagine what the scene would be like if the Yuan familys second son appeared here. Wen Xin, its not really necessary, is it? Mu Chengxu spoke up to stop Wen Xins actions, unsure whether Wen Xin was doing this deliberately or not but always feeling it wasnt quite right. After entering the club, Mu Chengxu continued to learn about the clubs backer, and had even specifically asked Yuan Junye if he felt awkward; if he did, they could also choose not to enter. Is that so? If sister thinks its unnecessary, then I must have been presumptuous, Wen Xin said, giving Mu Chengxu a faint smile,pletely concealing her current emotions.
Just as Wen Xin finished speaking, there was a knock on the door, and without waiting for anyone to speak, the door to the private room was pushed open and Yuan Er walked in carrying a bottle of Maotai from outside. When Yuan Er saw Yuan Junye, his brows tightly furrowed together, but he quickly switched to a fawning demeanor. I also just heard that Master Xi and Ling Yichen and others came here to eat. Ive been too busy, and I hope Master Xi doesnt me me for not weing him properly! Yuan Er made a respectful face towards Mu Chengxi, holding up a wine ss in a toasting gesture.
Mu Chengxi watched Yuan Ers action and gave no reaction, his dark, deep eyes revealing no discernible emotion. Master Xi Not getting any response from Mu Chengxi for a long time, Yuan Er tentatively called out to Mu Chengxi again. Mu Chengxi lifted his gaze and looked at Yuan Er faintly, his lips slightly curling up, Im only here to eat today, not to drink. You can toast someone else, Im sorry. Mu Chengxi declined Yuan Ers toast very politely but his gaze fell on Yuan Junye, seemingly reminding Yuan Er that he could toast Yuan Junye instead. Following Mu Chengxis gaze, Yuan Er looked at Yuan Junye and just happened to catch Yuan Junye serving food to Mu Chengxu; he was shocked and couldnt believe the scene he was witnessing. He couldnt believe that Yuan Junye could climb up to Mu Chengxu, knowing what family the Mu family were, how could they possibly fancy an unwanted bastard from the Yuan family. At this moment, the atmosphere in the private room was very quiet, even eerily silent; no one dared to speak, no one dared to break the silence, feeling like they were in an Asura Arena. Wen Xin lifted her hand and tapped her fingers on the table, letting out a lightugh, then spoke to Yuan Junye in a gentle tone, President Yuan, dont always look after our sister, havent you seen? Young Master Yuan Er is ready to toast you! Be it your current social status or your identity as the eldest son of the Yuan family, epting this ss of wine isnt too much! So dont hold back. Wen Xins words silenced everyone aware of Yuan Junyes identity, as they had not expected Wen Xin to be so bold, openly making a jest of the Yuan familys affairs. Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xins expression, his face fondly smiling, he always liked watching Wen Xin stir things up, her arrogance suited her personality perfectly. Yuan Junye lifted his head upon Wen Xins words; he was very clear about Wen Xins intentions, and understood that she was trying to vent for him.
Chapter 773: 772: Playing Both Sides, Overturn Them Both Chapter 773: Chapter 772: ying Both Sides, Overturn Them Both With Wen Xin supporting him from behind, Yuan Junye naturally had nothing to fear. He directly picked up the wine ss beside him, raised it to Yuan Er with a gesture, and then drained the ss in one gulp. Watching Yuan Junyes actions, Yuan Er was filled with anger. He now felt like killing someone, humiliated by their actions Realizing that all eyes were on him, Yuan Er wanted to throw his wine ss down and leave, but with Mu Chengxi there, he dared not. He gripped the wine ss tightly and drained it in one gulp. The spicy taste of the wine spread in Yuan Ers mouth, his heart full of annoyance. His only purpose ining here was to ingratiate himself with Mu Chengxiwho would have thought that not only would he fail to win over Mu Chengxi, but he would also have to submit to Yuan Junye, which made him feel extremely unlucky! Once again, wee everyone, and I will not disturb you distinguished guests anymore! Yuan Er said before turning and leaving, not even considering saying goodbye to Mu Chengxi. Watching the hasty retreat of Yuan Er, a meaningful light shed in everyones eyes; in their hearts, they felt Yuan Er had lost. Having finished what she needed to do and fully sated, Wen Xin gently grasped Mu Chengxis hand from under the table and pinched the tips of his fingers firmly Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xins movement and indulged her with a fond smile, then slowly leaned in close to her and asked, Whats wrong? Is there anything you need? Are you full? Should we head back as well? Mu Chengxi lifted his wrist to see the time and subtly nodded, Its indeed gettingte at Shi Manor, lets go home.
With that, Mu Chengxi stood up, took Wen Xins jacket that was draped over the back of the chair, and gently helped her put it on. Everyone stared in astonishment at Mu Chengxi taking care of Wen Xin, never even dreaming that he could be so attentive to a woman. Seeing that Mu Chengxi and Wen Xin were about to leave, Mu Chengxu and Yuan Junye also stood up, Ill go back with you guys. Are you returning to the old residence or Back to the Wen family, we still have matters to attend to. You two go back on your own, its out of the way. Without waiting for Mu Chengxu to finish, Mu Chengxi, having helped Wen Xin into her coat, held her hand and left together,pletely disregarding Chengxu who wanted to leave with them. Watching the departing figures of Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi, Mu Chengxu helplessly turned back and nced at Yuan Junye, took the car keys from his hand, and spoke up grandly to the rest of the people. Well be heading off first, you all continue to have fun! Mu Chengxu took Yuan Junyes hand naturally and left with him. After Mu Chengxu and Yuan Junye had left, Ling Yichen stood up, walked to the door of the private room, locked it, and went over to pick up the invitation that Jiang Linyan had brought over. Dont you find it odd that Jiang Linyan showed up today? I still cant understand how she knew we were gathered here, he said. Just like Yuan Er said, even as the owner of the club he didnt know Master Xi was here, but Jiang Linyan did. Isnt that too strange? As Ling Yichen spoke, he casually handed out the invitations to everyone ording to their names. Not a single invitation was spare. Seeing each person holding an invitation in their hand, the smile on Ling Yichens face suddenly turned cold, he pulled out a chair and casually sat down. Whoever tipped off [about] this meeting, I believe you know it yourself, there will not be a next time. And also, you all heard what Master Xi said before dinner. If you dont want him to capsize your boats, then you better behave yourselves. Youre well aware of the situation in Beijing now; Master Xi will not indulge anyone disloyal. Ling Yichens voice was somewhat heavy, and his gaze was piercing. He casually picked up a cigarette from the table, nced at those people, and they all fell silent, no longer speaking. Wen Xin sat in the car, resting one hand on Mu Chengxis leg, looking up at him. Do you really hate Yuan Junye that much?
Its not hate, I just dont like his background. He could have resolved this annoyance earlier, but he deliberately dragged his feet. Who knows what hes thinking? Mu Chengxi gently brushed Wen Xins forehead, pulling some stray hairs aside, then wrapped his arm around her, pulling her into his embrace and tenderly kissed her neck. Actually, I asked him about this. He said he simply doesnt like the Yuan Family and doesnt want to get involved with them, thats why he has been holding back. But I think this time, for the sake of his sister, he should take action. Otherwise, it would be unfair to his sister if she has to suffer following him.
He is aware of it; in fact, hes quite capable. Mu Chengxi, observing Wen Xins defense of Yuan Junye, raised his eyebrows, I trust the people you vouch for. If he ever lets my sister suffer, I will not let him off easily. Right, right, right, not only will you not let him go, but I wont either! Wen Xin leaned against Mu Chengxis chest, eyes closed, listening to the beat of his heart, and unknowingly drifted off to sleep. The car stopped steadily outside the Wen family vi, and Mu Chengxi gently shook Wen Xins shoulder, Baby, were home. Wen Xin stretched within Mu Chengxis embrace and slowly opened her eyes to look at him, Were here? Lets get out of the car then. Straightening her clothes, Wen Xin pushed open the car door and got down from the vehicle. Watching Wen Xin get out, Mu Chengxi also adjusted his clothes and, pushing open the other door, stepped out of the car with his long legs. Just as Mu Chengxi got out of the car, his phone in his pocket suddenly vibrated. He took it out, nced at it, and answered the call. Youre back? Qian Mengs voice, somewhat excited, came from the phone. Yeah, were back. Whats up? Mu Chengxi patted his pocket, noticing he didnt have any cigarettes, and decided to give up the urge to smoke. When can I talk to the little princess about our ancient martial arts family? Those old heads are constantly pressuring me to bring our little ancestor back. Can you ask her for me? I really cant handle this pressure anymore! Qian Meng was feeling some regret for having revealed Wen Xins identity to the ancient martial arts family without her consent, which had brought such major trouble upon himself.
Mu Chengxi, leaningzily against the car and seeing Wen Xin waiting for him not far away, smiled delightfully, his tone patient as he spoke to Qian Meng. Ill ask her for you tonight. If she shows any interest, Ill let you know. And about the Jiang family banquet, remember to go. I have a feeling your little princess might stir up trouble. Might as well go for the entertainment. Chapter 774 - 773: Wen Xin’s Attitude Towards Xiao Mi Is So Strange, It’s Suspicious Chapter 774: Chapter 773: Wen Xins Attitude Towards Xiao Mi Is So Strange, Its Suspicious When Qian Meng heard Mu Chengxisughter, he somewhat incredulously moved the phone away from his ear, wondering if he had dialed the wrong number. Little princess causing trouble? What kind of trouble? Once Qian Meng confirmed that it was indeed Mu Chengxi on the other end of the line, he grew even more puzzled by what Mu Chengxi had said. There was a schadenfreude tone that didnt quite sit right. Youll know when you get here. I have to go now. Ive got other things to handle. Seeing that the person waiting for him nearby seemed a bit impatient, Mu Chengxi hurriedly hung up. Mu Chengxi, gazing in Wen Xins direction, quickly walked towards her, and as he reached her, he extended his hand and pulled Wen Xin into his embrace. Why didnt you go inside to wait for me? Its fine; I was just waiting here for a while. Who were you talking to? Wen Xin turned around in Mu Chengxis arms and straightened the cor of his shirt. Qian Meng. He called to ask when you n to meet with those people from the ancient martial arts family. They have been pressuring him to ask you toe back. The day after tomorrow, perhaps. I still need to go back to the university tomorrow, but I can make time the day after tomorrow, Wen Xin said, taking Mu Chengxis hand and walking towards the vi. Upon entering the vis hall, Wen Xin saw a strange scene: Wen Huai and Zhao Yuyao were sitting on the floor, while Xiao Mi sat on the sofa with somewhat unruly movements. Watching Xiao Mi, Mu Chengxi squinted his eyes and leaned close to Wen Xin, asking in a gentle tone. Does your family have another daughter who went missing? I think that Xiao Mi sort of looks like you. Wen Xin turned her head to nce at Mu Chengxi, her beautiful eyes slightly narrowed, but she did not speak. At that moment, the butler came out of the kitchen, excitedly carrying a tray of snacks, his face beaming with joy, seemingly in a very good mood today. As soon as he set the snacks on the table, he saw the two people standing by the main door and immediately went over to greet them. Miss, Mr. Mu! Hmm! Wen Xin responded faintly, lifting her leg to walk further into the living room, sitting down opposite Xiao Mi. It seems youre getting along well with them? Wen Xin said to Xiao Mi in a tone gentler than anyone present had ever heard from her. Wen Huai and Zhao Yuyao both raised their heads to look at Wen Xin. They knew Wen Xins temperament; she only showed her tender side to Tan Xingyue. However, at this moment, Wen Xin seemed even more gentle towards Xiao Mi than she was towards Tan Xingyue. This made them feel utterly incredulous. Yeah, they are very nice to me, teaching me how to y games. This game is really fun and quite different from the games I used to y. Hearing Wen Xin show concern, Xiao Mi lifted her head from her phone, looked at Wen Xin, and smiled softly, her eyes filled with happiness. Thats good. Continue ying; Im going upstairs! Wen Xin, observing the harmony between Xiao Mi and Wen Huai, felt a unique sensation in her heart. If Xiao Mis identity was truly as she suspected, it would indeed be wonderful. Wen Xin stood up to go upstairs, and after chatting briefly with the butler, Mu Chengxi followed her up. The next morning, Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi woke up early and sat in the dining room waiting for the other three toe downstairs for breakfast. After arranging breakfast for Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi, the butler looked at Wen Xin with a face full of questions. He tried to speak several times but didnt know where to begin. Wen Xin casually picked up a piece of scallion pancake and bit into it before she finally looked up at the butler. Xiao Mi will be living here with Wen Huai, and I will ask themter whether they want to board at school. If they dont want to, you can arrange for a driver to take them daily, she said. If they decide to board, I will prepare their daily necessities. Dont worry about these little things. As she spoke, Wen Xin bit into the scallion pancake again and chewed slowly; after swallowing, she leisurely began to speak. I know what you want to ask, but I havent figured out the truth of the matter yet. Ill inform you as soon as there are any results, she said. The butler, looking at Wen Xin, was somewhat shocked. He hadnt expected that she would guess his thoughts before he even spoke, and Wen Xins stature in his heart involuntarily rose. As Wen Xins voice fell, three people came downstairs together. Wen Xin saw that the trio hadnt rested well. Her dark, shiny eyes narrowed slightly, and her expression cooled. If you cant handle staying up, go to sleep earlier. Now, everyone run tenps around the vi beforeing in to eat, she ordered. The trio was jolted awake by Wen Xins crisp voice. They thought they had woken up quite early and had not expected that Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi were already waiting for them in the dining room. Arent you going yet? How much longer must I wait? Wen Xins gaze was icy as she stared at the three people frozen on the stairs. Her tone was rather harsh, frightening them into immediately running outside. When Xiao Mi reached the doorway, she suddenly realized something was amiss. She could understand Wen Huai fearing his sister, but why was she afraid of Wen Xin? Could it be because Wen Xin was Mu Chengxis girlfriend? Though she didnt understand what she was afraid of, she obediently followed the other two outside. Ten minutester, the trio hurriedly ran back inside,ing to a stop in front of Wen Xin. Were alert now If youre alert, go wash up. If you dont need to, sit down and eat, she instructed. The three of them, seeing Wen Xins indifferent expression, dared not say more. They quickly went upstairs to wash, then came back down to eat. In less than twenty minutes, they were all seated in their cars. Mu Chengxi and Zhao Yuyao left in one car, while Wen Xin took a Wen family car. Sitting in the car, Wen Xin nced at Xiao Mi, who was sitting beside her. Xiao Mi seemed somewhat restrained. Havent you attended school before? I had been to medical school at the Welfare Institute for a few days before the war broke out. I was forced to go to the battlefield to serve as a doctor, where I then met Mr. Muxi, said Xiao Mi head low, looking at the ID card in her hands, feeling an indescribable sensation. She still didnt understand why Wen Xin was so kind to her. The atmosphere inside the car was eerily quiet. Wen Huai turned around from the passenger seat to look at Wen Xin, Sis, do you think its appropriate to send Xiao Mi directly to Jingda Universitys medical school? Wen Xin nced at Xiao Mi, then raised her head to look at Wen Huai. Her tone was very firm, I believe she can handle it. Afterwards, Wen Xin lowered her head to look at the test report on her phone, a satisfied smile ying across her lips. Chapter 775 - 774 I believe… she can Chapter 775: Chapter 774 I believe she can The car stopped in front of the grand entrance to Jingda University, and Wen Huai and the driver both got out of the car and opened the rear door together, with two girls getting out of the car at the same time. There were many peopleing and going outside the gates of Jingda University. The sight of two beautiful girls alighting from the car simultaneously made many unconsciously stop in their tracks to look in their direction. Wow, the two Freshman Kings of Jingda are back Its been a while since weve been dominated by the Freshman King. Suddenly, it feels a bit unfamiliar. Now that the Freshman King is back, its really great! Isnt this just perfect? I heard that Jingda is participating in an international physicspetition this year, and we really needed our Freshman King to return. Theireback is just fantastic! The crowd discussed Wen Xin and Wen Huai, each adding their ownments, but the two of them seemed not to hear what was being said. They headed straight into the campus with Xiao Mi in tow. Entering the school, Wen Xin turned her head towards Wen Huai and spoke in a gentle tone, First, go to the physics department to find Tang Ming. He has some matters regarding the physicspetition to discuss with you. Call me after youve talked to him. Ill take Xiao Mi to find Zhuge Jingming; hes already waiting for me at the medical school. Alright, Ill head to the physics department first. Wen Huai had already been in touch with Ma Wenyuan on the way back and had heard about the physicspetition. There were indeed some matters that required a face-to-face discussion with Tang Ming. After saying so, Wen Huai picked up his backpack and walked straight towards the physics department. Alright, lets go to the medical school. Wen Xin casually led Xiao Mi towards the medical school. Along the way, she suddenly thought of something and turned her head to look at Xiao Mi. Do you want to stay in the vi, or would you prefer to live on campus? If you want to live in the vi, someone will take care of your transportation every day. If you want to live on campus I want to live on campus. I know my foundation is weak, and I need to study hard to make up for it. Staying on campus is convenient; theres the library, which will help me find the resources I need. When Xiao Mi decided to return with Wen Xin, she had resolved to study diligently, and she didnt want to let down Wen Xins kindness towards her. Yet on the trip back, when Wen Xin firmly stated her belief in her, Xiao Mis desire to study intensified. She knew she needed to put in a great deal of effort not to betray Wen Xins trust. Alright then, get along well with your ssmates on campus. After you finish registering, Ill take you shopping. You can tell me whatever you need. Later, I will go to the bank to make a bank card for you. Its more convenient to use a local phone and bank card while youre here. Wen Xin bowed her head, considering what Xiao Mi would need to live here. She had never been able to take care of herself before. Everything was bought on a whim. Later, it was Mu Chengxi who looked after her, so much so that she forgot what a girl needed. Um its not necessary. When I left F State, Muxi gave me a bank card and told me to buy what I needed myself. You dont need to prepare anything for me. I can go by myselfter. When Wen Xin heard Xiao Mi mention Muxi, her beautiful eyes unconsciously narrowed slightly. This Muxi If not for the fact that Xiao Mi had always been under his protection, this time, she wouldnt have let him off easily. Lying in the hospital bed, Muxi sneezed, lifting his uninjured hand to rub his somewhat itchy nose. Chief Zhou, lying on another hospital bed, was awakened by Muxis sneeze. Propping up his injured body, he turned over to look at Muxi. Mr. Muxi, are you catching a cold? Do you need me to call the nursing staff to bring you an extra nket? No need, my nose just suddenly got itchy! Muxi propped himself up with one hand, sitting up in bed. He looked at Chief Zhou lying on the hospital bed with new scars on his face and unconsciously frowned. Mu Dongs quite heavy-handed, isnt he? Such things would require consideration by anyone, this indeed seems rather harsh for you guys. Chief Zhou was someone Muxi had personally cultivated. He felt that Mu Dongying hands on Chief Zhou was no different from doing it to him, and he felt ufortable about it in his heart. Chief Zhou gave a bitter smile from the bed, with no resentment in his heart. If anything, he didnt feel Mu Dongs punishment was too severe; indeed, they had disrespected and been irreverent towards Miss Wen. Mr. Muxi, what Mr. Mu Dong did wasnt wrong, it was our mistrust towards Miss Wen. At the mention of Wen Xin, Muxi also fell silent. The strength of Wen Xin was indeed terrifying, and he had beenpletely subdued by Wen Xin, unable to deny Chief Zhous words. Mr. Muxi, actually, Master Xi has already given us a lot of face. He didnt punish us in front of Miss Wen, which was already an opportunity for us to redeem our dignity. So, please dont me Mr. Mu Dong for punishing us anymore. Chief Zhou had no spite concerning this matter, epting the punishment willingly, as a reminder to himself that he had no right to disrespect his master. The ones fit to be masters naturally have their capabilities and strength. Chief Zhous words silenced Muxi, who didnt know what to say. Hey back down on the bed and closed his eyes. Standing outside the door, Mu Dong listened to the conversation between Chief Zhou and Muxi and gave a faint smile, feeling that Master Xis painstaking efforts had not been in vain. At this time, Mu Chengxi sat in his office, looking at Mu Jingang, whose face was looking terrible. He held a cigarette in his hand with a rather nonchnt attitude. Mu Chengxi, even though you are the head of the Mu family, not everything can be decided by you alone! I dont agree with this project, and I believe others wont agree either! Mu Jingang angrily smashed the water cup in his hand onto Mu Chengxis desk. He had found his backing now, and his aim was to foil Mu Chengxis ns. Looking at Mu Jingang with his white hair, Mu Chengxis deep eyes narrowed slightly. Uncle has been quite busytely, hasnt he? Otherwise, why havent you had the time to take proper care of that head of white hair? Mu Chengxi took a puff of his cigarette and shifted his position in his chair, still looking as unconcerned as before. Since I am the head of the Mu family, I have the right to decide all the affairs of the Mu family. I can also give uncle a chance. Starting today, you can go canvass for votes. If, after half a month, the stock support rate in your hands reaches fifty percent, Ill step down, and from then on, the Mu Group will be under your control. But if you cant manage it, dont me me for not showing mercy. Those things youve done, we can also settle them properly, after all, one cant simply take from the Mu family while having their heart with someone else, right? Chapter 776: 775 Maybe This is a Better Development? Chapter 776: Chapter 775 Maybe This is a Better Development? Master Xis words were quite clear; he hinted that he knew all the deeds Mu Jingang had done, and he only hoped she could behave herself.
Furious, Mu Jingang stood up from his chair and red at Mu Chengxi, Dont be too arrogant, Mu Chengxi! Do you know how many people haveints against you? Just wait to be toppled from your position! Before leaving, Mu Jingang gave Mu Chengxi a meaningful smile. He thought Mu Chengxi was too arrogant, utterly unaware of how bad his reputation was in Beijing, and he was not the only one who wanted to drive him out of the Mu family. After Mu Jingang left, Ling Yichen and Gu Yanzhe entered through the door. Ling Yichen walked up to Mu Chengxis desk, leaned both hands on it, and looked at Mu Chengxi. How dare you do this? You only hold fifty-two percent of the shares, what if all the Mu family oppose you? Then you will be too passive! Passive? Maybe this is the best chance to make a bold move? I actually hope the Mu family cane together and squeeze me out of this position.
Mu Chengxi casually lit a cigarette and took a puff, then smiled faintly. To me, the Mu family is just something Grandpa wanted to protect, but now what I want to protect isnt just that. I believe even if I ruin the Mu family, Grandpa wont me me. Mu Chengxi stood up, walked to the window, and watched the snowkes falling outside, smiling faintly, everything developing just as he had anticipated. Ling Yichen had no idea what Mu Chengxis n was, and he looked at Gu Yanzhe, confused. Gu Yanzhe merely gave Ling Yichen a faint smile, not saying a word more than necessary. Seeing the mysterious demeanor of the two, Ling Yichen pulled over a chair and sat down. I dont understand what you are nning, but dont forget, Im on the same boat. When you disembark, remember to shout out to me; Im not someone who shirks responsibility! Ling Yichens tone was somewhat intive; he was finding Mu Chengxi increasingly inscrutable, unable to guess his thoughts or intentions. It really matched the saying circting in Beijing, Dont guess Master Xis thoughts. After Wen Xinpleted Xiao Mis admission procedures, she came out of Dean Li Tongs office, with both Li Tong and Du Luqing following by her side. Student Wen, consider visiting our Medical Research Institute. Everyone there has heard about you; it would be great if you could take a look. Dean Li Tong had readily arranged for Xiao Mi to attend the medical school just to please Wen Xin, hoping that she would visit the research institute. Wen Xin lifted her head and saw Sun Miao approaching. She slightly narrowed her lovely eyes, a flicker of displeasure passing through them, seemingly guessing the purpose of Sun Miaos visit.
Is she Xiao Mis advisor? Wen Xin turned her head and nced at Du Luqing, who had been silently following her, asking in a voice neither loud nor soft. Du Luqing looked at Wen Xin and nodded awkwardly, aware of the enmity between Wen Xin and Sun Miao. Professor Sun is the advisor for first-year neurosurgery students, and Student Wen is indeed in her ss. However, if you Du Luqing looked up at Sun Miao; he wanted to say that Sun Miao had changed, but given the history between Wen Xin and Sun Miao, even if there was a significant difference, its unlikely they would get along peacefully. Director Du, Director Lee Just as the two were talking, Sun Miao walked up to them and nced briefly at Wen Xin, then directly greeted Dean Li Tong and Du Luqing. Professor Sun, your timing is perfect, this is Student Wen, lets ce her in your ss. Following Dean Li Tongs introduction, Sun Miao looked towards Xiao Mi standing beside Wen Xin, eventually resting her gaze on Wen Xin. Is this the little apprentice youve brought out? No, shes my sister, she doesnt have a basic foundation, she hasnt attended high school domestically either Wen Xin made her points explicitly clear, she didnt want Sun Miao to use such reasons to trouble Xiao Mi.
Having no foundation isnt really a big problem, as long as she is willing to learn, alright, follow me, you can rest assured leaving her with me, right? Sun Miao smiled lightly at Wen Xin, she had already perceived Wen Xins wariness from her eyes. Everyone present was somewhat surprised by Sun Miaos behavior, even Wen Xin felt something was off. She didnt believe Sun Miao could bury the hatchet with her, given their deep-seated grudges and disputes. Dont look at me with those eyes, although I have done some iprehensible things in the past, my gratitude towards Wen Xin is sincere. She once saved my arm, and taking care of her sister is only right. Come with me, Ill take you to the ss. Having said that, Sun Miao no longer looked at Wen Xin or the other two school leaders, and left directly with Xiao Mi. Student Wen, you dont need to worry, Sun Miao wont schemingly trouble your sister behind your back. She is proud and high-spirited, she has certainly made mistakes, but she is very good to students! Moreover, with us here, we wont let Student Wen be wronged! Wen Xin looked at Dean Li Tong and gave a faint nod. Since she had brought Xiao Mi here, she should choose to trust them. Thank you both then. I really dont have time for things at the Medical Research Institute, I will arrange for someone from the M Medical Organization to go to the research institute, and you can just talk to her if you need help. Wen Xin had already made up her mind; she decided to send Nan Xu to the Medical Research Institute. Nan Xu was more patient than her and could help resolve some issues at the institute. Hearing that Wen Xin would send someone from the M Medical Organization to the Medical Research Institute, Dean Li Tong was very excited. He had previously seen Wen Xin truly send someone to M state, and he believed strongly in Wen Xins ability. Is that really true? Then thats really great, Student Wen, you are domestically in medicine
Stop, Director Lee, theres no need for so manypliments. I do this for my own purposes. I just want you to take good care of Wen Mi, I really dont have any other intentions. Wen Xin looked at Dean Li Tongs excited expression, her gaze lowered, cutting him off. She was not the kind who got disoriented by a few nice words; she was fully aware that she was not so noble. Alright, I still need to go register at my biology department, I wont take up more of your time. Having said that, Wen Xin, carrying her backpack, left the administration building without looking back. Watching Wen Xins departing figure, Du Luqing and Dean Li Tong both sighed softly and exchanged nces. It really is a pity; she has such formidable medical skills yet she chose to study biological sciences instead, its a waste Even though thats said, biology also contributes to medicine. As long as shes still at Jingda University, its not a waste! Chapter 777: 776: Clinging to the Powerful, There Is a Future Chapter 777: Chapter 776: Clinging to the Powerful, There Is a Future Du Luqing regretted that Wen Xin didnte to the medical school, but he still felt optimistic because he knew that as long as his master was there, Wen Xin would protect them, and that was enough.
Wen Xin returned to the Biology department. Before she could enter the Biological Laboratory building, a voice calling for her came from behind, and she stopped in her tracks. Sister Xin Diwu Qixians excited voice echoed through the entire corridor. Diwu Qixian quickly ran up to Wen Xins side, grabbing her arm with some disbelief. Sister Xin, Sister Xin, it really is you! I thought you wouldnte back this year! Holding onto Wen Xins arm, Diwu Qixian hopped and skipped with excitement, and a few others who hade with her couldnt help butugh lightly at her behavior. Hearingughter from behind, she gradually calmed down and, holding Wen Xins arm, began to introduce her to the others.
Sister Xin, these are all our ssmates. Were having grouppetition now, six people to a group. Here are our members; I specifically saved a spot for you. Now that youre back, its really great. With you here, we wont be bullied anymore. At this point, Diwu Qixian felt very aggrieved. Their group was already short-handed, and the ss president had made things difficult for them, swapping out their materials and forcing them to change their project topic, which ultimately left them inst ce. When you werent here, Sister Xin, I was bullied Diwu Qixian recounted in detail how she had been bullied during this period of time to Wen Xin. When Wen Xin heard it all, a dangerous glint shed through her beautiful eyes. She lifted her hand and gently ruffled Diwu Qixians hair, her voice soft and reassuring, Its okay, Im back now, arent I? If you need any materials, just go straight to the counselor and ask. Afterforting Diwu Qixian for a while, Wen Xin looked up at the four other ssmates and nodded gently, Because of me, you suffered unfairly. Believe me, it wont happen again. The other students probably knew about Wen Xins background and her rtionship with the Biological Laboratory, so they didnt doubt her words at all and nodded vigorously, feeling like they hadtched onto a powerful ally. In that case, had they also taken a shortcut? Are you all still busy with your experimental projects every day? Are youcking any materials? I can help you bring some back Wen Xin felt very sorry for the impact her absence had on them, and she wanted to make up for it as much as possible. No need, our new project doesnt start until next week. Wen Xin, we just hope you can be involved in this project, our manpower is a bit short. A male student spoke with his head lowered, not daring to look into Wen Xins eyes. He found Wen Xin so beautiful that he would get distracted whenever he looked at her, which he didnt think was a good thing.
Okay, I will cooperate with you fully. You should have a group chat, right? If need be, have Qi Qian add me to the group. Wen Xin spoke with a calm tone. Since she was a member of the group, some things were her responsibility and she couldnt shirk them. Alright, Sister Xin, are you going to ss? We dont have ss today. Did youe back for something? Diwu Qixian was extremely delighted by Wen Xins return; her previous endurance and aspirations were all in anticipation of Wen Xining back to p those people in the face, metaphorically speaking. Im going to meet with the dean to officially end my leave of absence. I requested time off when I left, and now that Im back, I need to inform him, Wen Xin said. Since thats the case, Sister Xin, you should go ahead. Ill add you to the group chat in a bit. Dont forget to ept the invitation, Diwu Qixian said in a hurry, worried about Wen Xins time. She waved her off and reminded her onest time not to forget. Wen Xin heard Diwu Qixians words as she was heading towards the Biological Laboratory administration building, and she raised her hand in acknowledgment. All of Wen Xins actions were closely observed by Qian Piao. Although she was not from the biological department, her boyfriend was a sophomore in that department, so she had been frequently appearing there recently. Previously, she had inquired about Wen Xin in the biological department. She heard that Wen Xin had not appeared at Jingda University for quite some time and didnt expect that Wen Xin would return in just a few days. Ever since Qian Piao was punished by Qian Meng for offending Wen Xin, she had harbored resentment towards her. However, knowing that she was no match for Wen Xin, she did not dare to take any rash action, but this did not mean she couldnt use someone else to carry out her vendetta. Hey, Qian Piao, what are you skulking around here for? Do you want to ensure your family ispletely driven out of the Qian family with another punishment? Ill remind you once more, my Sister Xin is someone you cannot afford to offend. Dont bother with your pointless scheming! And just so you know, even Qian Meng wouldnt dare to cross my uncle, so you better behave yourself, Diwu Qixian added, her voice filled with smug satisfaction.
After finishing her taunt, Diwu Qixianughed triumphantly. She didnt understand why so many people wanted to cause trouble for Wen Xin, but she knew that Wen Xin was someone nobody could afford to provoke. When lunchtime arrived, Wen Xin sat in the corridor between Beijing Universitys physics department and the medical school, ying a game on her phone as she waited for Wen Huai and Xiao Mi. Wen Xin originally wanted Xiao Mi to stay in her dormitory, but Xiao Mi declined, saying she preferred to live with someone from her own major so she could consult them if she didnt understand something. Wen Xin didnt like making decisions for others, so since Xiao Mi wanted to live in the dormitory of the medical school, she respected her decision. Sister Wen Huai hurried over from nearby, hisposure unaffected, and his heartbeat steady, not showing any signs of the exertion from his recent run. Observing Wen Huais condition, Wen Xin couldnt help but squint her eyes in surprise; she never expected Wen Huais physical stamina to have improved so much. What is it? she asked. I came to tell you that I might not have time to join you for lunch. Our group needs to prepare for thepetition project, and we are going to check out the new physicsboratory. Do you want toe with us? Wen Huai inquired. Wen Huai clearly saw the look of admiration in Wen Xins eyes, but he didnt understand why she would feel that way about him. Ill pass. Since youre busy, go ahead and tend to your matters. Ill bring Xiao Mi overter, Wen Xin responded. Tang Ming had informed Wen Xin about the physicspetition, and she knew how tight the timeline was for this contest. She didnt want to hold Wen Huai back, considering the significance of this physics event. Just as Wen Xin bid farewell to Wen Huai, Xiao Mi also hurriedly approached from the direction of the medical school. She hesitated upon reaching Wen Xin, then slowly began to speak.
Chapter 778: 777: A Scar in the Heart, Afraid to Face… Chapter 778: Chapter 777: A Scar in the Heart, Afraid to Face Um I want to go out for a meal with my ssmates and then Ill go shopping on my ownter. Xiao Mi kept her head down, not daring to look into Wen Xins eyes. She always felt that Wen Xins eyes possessed an indescribable deterrent power that made her quite fearful. Wen Xin paused her game and put it in her pocket, half-squinting at Xiao Mi, Are you scared of me? Not scared, just ufortable. Xiao Mi slowly raised her head to look at Wen Xin; this was the first time she had ever looked Wen Xin in the eye. At this moment, Xiao Mi still didnt understand why Wen Xin was so kind to her. Especially when Wen Xin dered in front of everyone that she was his sister, she became even more perplexed. She did not understand why Wen Xin would rify their rtionship like that. Seeing the conflicted expression on Xiao Mis face, Wen Xin took a bank card out of her backpack and ced it in front of Xiao Mi. Since you want to go out to eat with your friends, go ahead. Make sure to buy all the personal items you need, and then get a new bank card and send me the number. I I I have money, I dont need yours Looking at the bank card Wen Xin had put in front of her, Xiao Mi unconsciously stepped back. She really didnt want to, and didnt dare to, ept the things Wen Xin gave her. Just take it, and from now on I will take care of you. You dont need anything else, just focus on your studies.
Wen Xin took Xiao Mis hand, cing the bank card in the palm of her hand, The PIN for the card is 123456. Xiao Mi clenched the bank card in her hand, looking at Wen Xin with a bewildered face, unable toprehend Wen Xins words, Ill support you. Why are you so good to me? Weve only met and theres no reason for you to be this kind to me Xiao Mi looked at Wen Xin uncertainly, feeling that Wen Xin being kind to her was very strange. Furthermore, based on Wen Xins reputation, she wasnt known to be a helpful person, which made her kindness even stranger. Youll know the reason eventually! Wen Xin looked up and saw a few young kids not far away, knowing without guessing that they were waiting for Xiao Mi. Wen Xin gently nodded her chin, Your ssmates are waiting for you. You should go. Xiao Mi followed Wen Xins gaze, turned her head, and waved to her ssmates waiting for her, then looked back at Wen Xin. Um Ill be going then, and about the card thank you! Hmm, just make sure you give me your new card number and phone number once youve got them set up. Wen Xin looked at Xiao Mi with a faint gaze, waved her off, and let Xiao Mi leave first. After watching Xiao Mi leave, Wen Xin took out her phone from her pocket, looked at the game interface on it, slightly squinted her attractive eyes, then closed the app. After sitting in the hallway for around five minutes, Wen Xin dialed Mu Chengxis phone. It took three rings before it was answered, which surprised Wen Xin since Mu Chengxi had always picked up her calls on the first ring before. Miss Wen, Master Xi is in a meeting Is there something you need? The voice on the other end was Mu Beis, which made Wen Xin slightly startle. Where is your Master Xi right now? What meeting is he having at this hour? Master Xi is at the physics research institute. Miss Wen, are youing over? The meeting might go on for another hour or so. Mu Bei spoke gently and patiently in response to Wen Xins queries, his impression of her being that she wouldnt call Mu Chengxi unless there was a matter. Hmm, Ill go look for him, she said. Suddenly, Wen Xin wanted to visit the ce where she had grown up, although it had long since changed, and the people there were not the same. Nevertheless, there were probably many waiting for her toe back for a visit.
Wen Xin walked to the entrance of Jingda University and squatted by the roadside, waiting for a taxi. Just then, a ck Volkswagen SUV stopped in front of Wen Xin. Tang Ming, in the drivers seat, quickly got out, looking worriedly at Wen Xin squatting by the roadside. Miss, are you feeling unwell? I can take you to the hospital Wen Xin looked at the panicked expression on Tang Mings face, slowly stood up, and shook her head. Im fine, Im just waiting for a car here. You go ahead with whatever you need to do.
Tang Ming, seeing that Wen Xin indeed did not seem unwell but hearing that she was waiting for a car, still patiently asked her another question. Miss, are you waiting for Master Xi toe pick you up? No, Im waiting for a taxi to go find him. Hes in a meeting at theb. Wen Xin did not pay attention to Tang Mings expression. Her gaze turned to the distance, trying to spot a taxi. Miss, this is a waste of resources, isnt it? Come on, get in the car, and let me take you to theb. Im headed there myself. Wen Xin, seeing Tang Ming opening the car door, smiled gently. How had she not thought that Tang Ming might also be going to theb? It really was a waste of time. Wen Xin, carrying her backpack, quickly got into the car, and Tang Ming did not waste time either, driving off swiftly. On the way to the research institute, Wen Xins mind was filled with images of her childhood at the institute, and she did not know why these images emerged just then. The car stopped in the underground parking of theb, and Tang Ming opened the car door near Wen Xin, calling out gently to Wen Xin, who seemed lost in her thoughts. Miss Miss Miss Miss. Miss Miss
Huh? Whats up? Are we here? Wen Xin, slightly bewildered, turned her head to look at Tang Ming. She had not heard him calling her, only thest call. Yes, we are here. We can go up now, Tang Ming said as he supported Wen Xins car door, helping her out of the car. He intended to take her backpack, but Wen Xin deftly dodged. Thank you, but no need, I can carry it myself. Wen Xin hopped out of the car, stood still, and looked at Tang Ming, waiting for him to lead her upstairs. It took her a while toe over, as getting inside this highly secure ce was not an easy feat. Tang Ming took an ID card out of the cars drawer, hung it around his neck, locked the car, and turned to Wen Xin. Miss, follow me this way. Are you going straight to Master Xi, or would you like to wander around the different floors? I can take you around. Wen Xin had mentally prepared herself all the way, but once she arrived, her thoughts were still a bit scattered. Standing here took a lot of courage, and seeing those people she really did not have the mental preparation for it. Forget it, lets first go see Mu Chengxi. Im a bit hungry. Once hes free, Id like to go eat. Wen Xin casually made an excuse, wanting to avoid the situation, but Tang Ming did not give her the chance to refuse. Chapter 779: 778 I’m here… With me around Chapter 779: Chapter 778 Im here With me around Miss, are you hungry? If youre hungry, you can head to our cafeteria first. Although we researchers arent physicalborers, mental work requires even more nourishment, so our cafeteria is staffed 24 hours a day. Ill take you to the cafeteria for a meal right now. Tang Ming enthusiastically led Wen Xin toward the cafeteria. Although Wen initially wanted to refuse, seeing Tangs excited demeanor, she knew what her presence here meant. In the end, she followed Tang Ming toward the cafeteria. When Mu Bei learned that Wen Xin wasing, he waited for her downstairs. Just as he turned around, he caught a glimpse of Wen Xins figure disappearing from view. He raised his hand to rub his eyes, unsure if he was seeing things. He then took out his phone and dialed Wen Xins number. The call was answered after just a couple of rings. Mu Bei quickly asked, Miss Wen, have you arrived? Yes, Im here. Im at the cafeteria with Chief Engineer Tang. Has Mu Chengxi forgotten about it? Wen Xins tone was mild, and she seemed to be in a not-so-good mood. Master Xi hasnt finished his work yet. Im waiting downstairs for Miss Wen. You can go ahead and eat with Chief Engineer Tang, and Ille down to pick you up after youve finished. When Mu Bei came down, he didnt greet Mu Chengxi. He was only worried that Wen Xin might not be able to enter the research institute and hadnt thought much else. Now that someone had brought Wen Xin into the institute, he needed to go back and bring something to Mu Chengxi. It might still be some time before things wrap up on the Master Xis end. Have you had your meal? If not, why dont youe over and join us?
By now, Wen Xin was nearing theboratorys dining area. Seeing all the delicacies, the feeling of hunger rushed to her brain, suddenly making her very hungry. Miss Wen, I think Ill head upstairs to join Master Xi instead. Grandfather Xi hasnt eaten yet; Ill wait to eat with him. Although Mu Bei wanted to join Wen Xin for the meal, thinking that Mu Chengxi might get angry if he couldnt find him made him restrain himself. He just took the elevator upstairs. Having been hung up on, Wen Xin didnt pay much attention to it; she put the phone back in her pocket, made a round past the serving windows, and finally ordered some braised chicken She wanted to see if it still tasted like it did in her childhood. Concealing his movements from Wen Xin, Tang Ming brought the braised chicken to a table and sat down opposite her, helping her open a bottle of strawberry milk and cing it beside her. Miss, please take your time eating. I have to head upstairs for a meeting. After you finish, you can just take my ess card ande directly upstairs. Our meeting room is on the twenty-sixth floor. You can directly find it once youre upstairs. Just a moment ago, Tang Ming had already received several calls urging him toe upstairs. He had originally wanted to discuss the physicspetition with Wen Xin, but those matters couldnt be dyed either. Hed have to find another opportunity to discuss it with Wen when he was back at school. Wen Xin looked at the braised chicken rice in front of her, feeling somewhatplex emotions. She only faintly responded to Tang Ming and began to eat only after he left. When Wen Xin picked up her chopsticks, her hands involuntarily trembled. She gripped her hand tightly, not allowing her emotions to show too much, struggling to keep her emotions from copsing. Tang Ming hurried into the conference room. Seeing someone presenting at the podium, he quietly approached Ma Wenyuans side. Ma Wenyuan, seeing Tang Ming sneak in, frowned tightly and spoke up with a not-so-pleasant tone, somewhat ming Tang Ming. Didnt I tell you to hurry over after you had dealt with the school matters? Why has it taken so long! The meeting has already started halfway. Sorry, Dean Ma, I saw Miss Wen squatting by the roadside at the school gate. I wasnt sure if she was feeling unwell, so I got out of the car and asked her. After asking, I found out that Miss Wen was waiting for a car at the roadside, nning toe to theboratory, so I brought her along with me. Upon hearing Tang Ming say that Wen Xin hade to theboratory, Wen Yuans eyes suddenly lit up, and he abruptly stood up from the chair on the couch, Are you saying Miss Wen hase? Yes, Miss Wen should still be eating in the cafeteria The conversation between the two men made the previously enthusiastic reporter stop, and the entire meeting room became unusually quiet. Mu Chengxi, hearing Wen Yuan mention Miss Wen, couldnt help but frown. He was very clear about who they were referring to with Miss Wen.
Are you saying that Wen Xin hase? Mu Chengxi asked Wen Yuan and Tang Ming with a somewhat puzzled voice, knowing that Wen Xin was somewhat resistant to the physicsboratory. Yes, Miss Wen hase. Wen Yuan replied directly to Mu Chengxi, aware of the rtionship between Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi, and was not at all surprised by Mu Chengxis reaction. Upon confirming that Wen Xin had reallye, Mu Chengxi suddenly became worried. He abruptly stood up from his chair, threw the documents in his hand to Gu Yanzhe, and walked out of the meeting room without looking back. As Mu Chengxi walked out of the meeting room, Wen Yuans expression became much moreposed. He pulled the chair behind him and sat down.
Lets continue the meeting. With Mu Chengxi present, he was not worried at all, knowing that Mu Chengxi was far more useful to Wen Xin than this old man. He should stop causing trouble for them. Sitting outside the meeting room, Mu Bei saw Mu Chengxi hurriedly leaving and quickly approached, asking confusedly, Master Xi, what happened? Wen Xin hase? Did you know? I knew, Miss Wen called Master Xi, saying she wanted to have lunch with Master Xi. So I told Miss Wen that Master Xi was in a meeting at the research institute, and she wanted toe and look for you. I just went downstairs to wait for Miss Wen, but Miss Wen came with Chief Engineer Tang, saying they were going to the cafeteria to eat, so I came upstairs to wait. After Mu Bei exined the situation, Mu Chengxi unconsciously narrowed his eyes and then quickly strode toward the direction of the elevators, moving very swiftly. He just wanted to see Wen Xin quickly; he felt somewhat uneasy. When Mu Chengxi walked into the cafeteria, he saw Wen Xin holding her own hand that held the chopsticks, the corners of her eyes slightly reddened, exuding an aura of keeping strangers at bay. Seeing Wen Xin like this, Mu Chengxis heart suddenly ached. He quickly walked to Wen Xins side, sat next to her, and enveloped her outside of his embrace. He gently patted Wen Xins back with one hand and separated Wen Xins sped hands with the other. He then lowered his head to her neck, pressed down his voice, and softly began tofort her, Im here, Im with you. Chapter 780: 779: Her? She’s not a simple person at all… Chapter 780: Chapter 779: Her? Shes not a simple person at all Hearing the familiar voice of Wen Xin and smelling the familiar scent, Wen Xin finally came to her senses from the pain.
Once she confirmed that the person holding her was Mu Chengxi, Wen Xin nestled into Mu Chengxis arms and hugged him tightly. Mu Chengxi gently soothed Wen Xins back with one hand, trying to calm her emotions, and spoke to her in a gentle tone. Let me take you home. Mhm. Wen Xiny in Mu Chengxis embrace, striving to stabilize her emotions, not allowing herself to think about those painful things anymore. Mu Chengxi, hearing Wen Xins response, directly lifted her from the chair and carried her towards the exit. Mu Bei, seeing this, walked ahead of the two, leading Mu Chengxi to where he had parked.
Mu Chengxi carried Wen Xin back home and took her straight into the bedroom, cing her on the bed. By this time, Wen Xins emotions had settled down. She lifted her head to look at Mu Chengxi, reaching out to hold his hand. Dont worry about me, Im fine, Wen Xin said with a faint smile; she didnt want to trouble Mu Chengxi with her own issues. Mu Chengxi, gazing down at Wen Xins smile, felt his emotions, which had just calmed down, bing heartbroken again. He bent down to sit at the bedside, pulled Wen Xin into his arms, and hugged her tightly. If Im not worried about you, who else would I worry about? Mu Chengxi held Wen Xin and sighed softly. Wen Xins current state was actually what worried him the most. He would rather have her show her vulnerable side than have her stubbornly endure on her own. Wen Xin rested her head on Mu Chengxis shoulder, clutching the hem of his clothes, and spoke muffledly against his chest. I thought I could resist those things in my heart, but when it came to it, I realized I cant be at peace until the person who hurt my parents is found. Mu Chengxi, embracing Wen Xins waist, soothed her spine gently, That day wont be too far off. Mu Chengxi bent down and gently kissed Wen Xins cheek, then continued to hold her quietly, without speaking for a long while. In a high-rise office building in Beijing, a man sat behind a desk, looking at the documents on his desk. Suddenly, in annoyance, he mmed the folders on the desk to the floor. Useless crap, didnt they say that we would clinch fifty percent within a week? Howe more than ten days have passed, and only these fewpanies are willing to work with us? What exactly are you all doing!
The man stood up abruptly from his chair, leaning with both hands on the desk, his eyes coldly fixed on the man and woman standing before him. CEO Wen, please calm down. This matter isnt entirely our fault. At the beginning, we indeed made smooth progress, especially after coborating with Mu Chengxu; a lot of people were eager to work with us. But then Mu Group released a promotional campaign for a chip project, and those who initially wanted to partner with us suddenly changed their tune, bing unwilling to work with us. We are still trying to win them over. Mentioning Mu Chengxis project, Xiao Cis face turned somewhat ugly, as the project was too revolutionary,pletely oveing the limitations in the chip industry. The future of this project is indeed bright, just giving them a small share would change the status of those small and medium-sized enterprises in Beijing. After listening to Xiao Cis words, Wen Yunuos expression did not improve much. His gaze fell on the woman standing next to Xiao Ci, and his astute eyes narrowed slightly. Miss Jiang, when you took over this project, didnt you vow to me that you wouldplete it ahead of schedule? Why is it that half the time has passed, yet I see no significant urgency in the project? Could it be that you are not as influential in Beijing as youve imed? Looking at Jiang Linyans arrogant demeanor, Wen Yunuo let out a cold, lightugh. He circled around from behind his desk and walked up to Jiang Linyan, lightly lifting her chin with his finger. Youre actually quite pretty, but why are you so ipetent? No wonder you lost to Wen Xin! Wen Yunuo was very clear on how to hit someones sore spot, and for Jiang Linyan, that sore spot was Wen Xin; that was why they chose to cooperate with the Jiang family. He was using Jiang Linyans rage to strike at Wen Xin, saving him a lot of trouble.
Whether in Beijing or Independent State, the Wen family did not like to confront Wen Xin directly, as there was familial affection between them, but to kill with a borrowed knife that was a good method. Sure enough, Wen Yunuos words were a fatal provocation for Jiang Linyan. She had never epted being outdone by Wen Xin, and now to be mocked for it, her heart seemed to have ignited with a furious me, threatening to consume her. I will find a way to deal with her. Shes just a country bumpkin; I refuse to believe she has any real ability. At this moment, Jiang Linyan was nearly driven mad by the rage within her. She had never taken Wen Xin seriously, resenting the fact that such a woman had taken everything from her, plunging her into this kind of life. After speaking, Jiang Linyan stormed out of Wen Yunuos office, leaving only Wen Yunuo and Xiao Ci in the spacious office. Having been in Beijing for so long, have you seen Wen Xin? She should still remember you, right? Wen Yunuo settled back into his office chair, picked up a cigar from the desk, sniffed it gently at the tip of his nose, and then pinched it lightly between his fingers. Replying to the young master, I havent encountered Miss Wen during my time in Beijing. I even made inquiries, and Miss Wen has not been in Beijing recently. She only returned yesterday noon, and Jiang Linyan delivered the invitation to her in the evening. Listening to Xiao Cis words, Wen Yunuo gently closed his eyes, a slight smile lifting the corners of his mouth. In the days we havent seen each other, she has truly grown. She used to be just a stubborn little girl, and now shes someone who dares to throw bombs at the Wen family. Hearing Wen Yunuo mention that Wen Xin was the one who threw the bombs at the Wen family, Xiao Cis eyes widened in shock. He couldnt and didnt want to believe that Wen Xin would take action against her own family.
Young master, are you sure about this? Wasnt it said that those two bombs were thrown by Mu Chengxi, and that Mu Chengxi indeed has close ties with Sector 26? Xiao Ci looked at Wen Yunuo, still not quite believing that Wen Xin would do such a thing. Although she was the most solitary during special training, the notion of her attacking the Wen family still seemed unlikely. What? Cant believe it? Wen Yunuo looked at Xiao Cis shocked expression, a gentle smile crossing his face, Though the bombs might have been Mu Chengxis, they were surely ordered by Wen Xin. Dont forget, at that time, Mu Chengxi had already been tortured beyond recognition Chapter 781: 780: It’s rare to see Wen Xin nervous, Chu Yunxuan feels there’s a story… Chapter 781: Chapter 780: Its rare to see Wen Xin nervous, Chu Yunxuan feels theres a story So, dont believe anymore that she is a harmless little girl with no lethal power. If it were really so, how could my grandfather have not been able to control her all these years? She has her own methods and capabilities, so be careful when you face her next time, and dont go easy on her!
Xiao Ci looked at Wen Yunuo, thought seriously for a moment, and nodded. The person he once was had indeed been too naive; it seemed his opponent was not just Mu Chengxi Young Master, I know what to do now. Im going to handle some work first. Yes, go ahead. It was indeed slightly unfair to you to arrange your engagement with Jiang Linyan, but this is all temporary. As soon as I obtain what I want, we can leave this ce and return to the Independent State, and then the engagement will be nullified Xiao Ci was Wen Yunuos confidant. Even if a sacrifice was needed, Wen Yunuo would not push Xiao Ci out, as cultivating a confidant was no easy task. After eating, Wen Xins mood had stabilized a lot. She sat at her desk and video-called Chu Yunxuan, who was curled up on her bed, not looking very well.
Werent you always tough as iron? How could you have a day like today? Hey, can you not mess around? If you have something to say, then say it; otherwise, Im hanging up. This menstrual pain is literally killing me! Chu Yunxuan often imed she was Superwoman, impervious to anything, yet when her monthly period came, this Superwoman turned into a frail damsel,pletely unable to bear the pain. The medicine I gave you, did you not take it? Didnt I tell you to take it before your period? Wen Xin looked at the calendar date, calcting about how many days it was until her period. Fortunately, Warm Jade was always with her, and recently, the pain during her period wasnt as bad as before. Little Miss, that medicine ran out a long time ago. Youve been so busytely, I didnt want to bother reminding you. Telling you my medicine was gone, I could only tough it out! Chu Yunxuan turned over in bed, feeling utterly miserable, so pained that she hardly had the energy to speak. The medicine is gone? Did you take too much, and thats why its all gone? Wen Xin calcted the time and felt that Chu Yunxuans medicine shouldnt have run out by now. In pain, Chu Yunxuan turned over in bed once more, looking up at Wen Xin, I gave some to Yun, you know, Yun has the same issue Chu Yunxuan initially wanted toin to Wen Xin, but she didnt expect Wen Xin to remember so clearly and even know how much medicine she had. Ill have someone send you the medicine again, just hang on for one more night!
Wen Xin looked at Chu Yunxuans guilty face and smiled helplessly. It was just some medicine; she could have just directly told her it was gone, there was no need for this behavior. Or why dont youe back? Its rather chaotic in Beijingtely, do you want to join in the fuss? As soon as the topic of joining in the fuss came up, Chu Yunxuans eyes lit up instantly. She sat up abruptly on the bed, looking at Wen Xin with anticipation, Are you sure? Werent you unwilling to let me visit you, to avoid exposing your connection with the Di Ting Organization? How did youe to think it over and agree to let mee? Chu Yunxuan had wanted to visit Wen Xin before but was ruthlessly rejected by Wen Xin, who argued that Beijing was too chaotic and that the Di Ting Organization had too many people there, which would attract attention. This time she hadnt expected Wen Xin to actually suggest shee. Hmm I feel much more at ease now that you are here. I was worried about your safety before, but upon reflection, my manpower in Beijing is indeed insufficient, so doe over. Before Wen Xin could finish her sentence, Chu Yunxuan quickly climbed out of bed, showing no signs of difort. Wen Xin squinted at her, even doubting if the person who had seemed to be in pain earlier was really Chu Yunxuan. Boss, just wait for me, Ill be in front of you by tomorrow! Chu Yunxuan looked at Wen Xin, revitalized, her eyes brimming with excitement and showing no signs of difort. Good, Ill wait for you Wen Xin leaned backzily, picked up a milk carton next to her and took a sip, her face carrying a faint smile, looking quite in a good mood. Oh, right, theres something I forgot to tell you. Ive finished investigating the matter you asked me to look into. Ill send you the details about Xiao Mi. As Chu Yunxuan was halfway through her sentence, she looked up at Wen Xin, not knowing who Xiao Mi really was, or why Wen Xin would use Di Ting Organizations resources to investigate Xiao Mis background. Do you have any rtionship with her? Her identity seems not so simple; arge part of her information is encrypted, and it was through hacking the system that we got it, she responded. When Chu Yunxuan mentioned that Xiao Mis identity was not quite regr, Wen Xins grip on the milk carton unconsciously tightened.
However, her expression remained nonchnt, not wanting Chu Yunxuan to see anything amiss. Hmm, just send me her information, Ill handle it myself, she responded. Wen Xins bright eyes stared at theputer screen, somewhat eager to see Xiao Mis resume. Indeed, there were things Wen Xin could investigate on her own, yet she refrained from taking action, not knowing how she would face Xiao Mis past once she saw it. Just as Wen Xin was slightly distracted, an email notification popped up on herputer. At the sound of the alert, Wen Xin gathered her thoughts and clicked to download Chu Yunxuan noticed the serious look on Wen Xins face, and curiously tilted her head to look at the video of Wen Xin. Whats wrong? It seems this girl is somewhat different to you? Chu Yunxuan rarely saw diverse expressions on Wen Xins face, but at this moment, it was clear that Wen Xin was somewhat nervous. At Chu Yunxuans words, Wen Xin looked towards her phone, her eyebrows furrowing with impatience, Hurry up and pack up ande over; I still have things to do, Ill hang up first, and well talk when you get back. Wen Xin hung up the phone before Chu Yunxuan could respond, then hugged herputer and moved to the window, sitting down on the bed. Sitting on the bed, Wen Xin closed her tablet and took a deep breath, pressing one hand on her chest, forcing herself to calm down. As Mu Chengxi entered from outside, he saw Wen Xin holding herputer, one hand covering her chest. He hurried over to her, looking at her anxiously.
Dont scare me, my dear whats wrong? Are you feeling unwell? Should I take you to the hospital, or should we ask Zhuge Jingming toe and check on you? Seeing Mu Chengxis worried and somewhat flustered look, Wen Xin smiled softly, lifting her hand to pinch his cheek. Dont worry, Im fine. Chu Yunxuan sent me some information about Xiao Mi. Do you want to take a look together? Chapter 782: 781: The Leak of Important Secrets Through a Special Identity Chapter 782: Chapter 781: The Leak of Important Secrets Through a Special Identity After reviewing all the information, Mu Chengxis expression was somewhat grave. He turned his head to look at Wen Xin beside him, What are you nning to do? Im not nning to do anything. Since she has already escaped from the Shadow Alliance, all I can do is congratte her on leaving that bitter sea. Wen Xin ced theputer aside, crawled up from the bed, and without turning her head, walked towards the bathroom. Entering the bathroom, Wen Xin sat down on the toilet, lost in thought. She sped her hands tightly together, resting them on her legs, her whole body was tensed, not daring to reveal any emotion. After seeing all of Xiao Mis experiences, Wen Xin was even more certain of Xiao Mis identity. She had always felt that there couldnt be so many coincidences in the world. Yet, coincidentally, she had just gone to the Southern Territory and happened to meet Xiao Mi. Probably after sitting in the bathroom for about ten minutes, Wen Xin felt her originally suppressed chest return to normal. She stood up from the toilet, walked to the door, took a deep breath, and then opened the door of the bathroom. The moment she opened the door, Mu Chengxi lunged forward, pulling Wen Xin into his embrace. Feeling Mu Chengxis tension, Wen Xin smiled lightly, her hands supporting Mu Chengxis waist to create some distance between them. Whats wrong? Wen Xin raised her head, somewhat puzzled as she looked at Mu Chengxi. Her man seemed a bit distracted, and she couldnt understand why Mu Chengxi would be so worried about her. Whats wrong? Im worried about you! Mu Chengxi heard Wen Xin asking such a heartless question and couldnt help butugh lightly in resignation. When had this girls mind be so dull?
Wen Xin looked at the resigned smile on Mu Chengxis face. She reached out to hold Mu Chengxis hand and went back to sit at the edge of the bed. Did you make arrangements with Qian Meng for tomorrow? I want to know some things about my parents in Independent State. I also want to know who is in control of the Shadow Alliance and to understand the hidden forces in Independent State. I feel theres no need to wait any longer. Wen Xins dark, shining eyes seriously met Mu Chengxis as she hesitated for a moment before she slowly spoke, I think my previous thoughts were too simple. I always believed the Shadow Alliance was an independent organization, but I think I was probably wrong! The power behind the Shadow Alliance is from Independent State; its very likely to be the Old Fox of the Wen family! Wen Xin had also realized all of this in a sh. She had always felt there was a cooperative rtionship between the Shadow Alliance and Independent State. But, ording to Xiao Mis experiences, being taken to the Shadow Alliance was not by chance, but deliberately arranged by someone. Xiao Mis sessful escape from the Shadow Alliance was not due to her own abilities being impressive, but rather because the people from the Shadow Alliance deliberately let her go. Although Wen Xin couldnt yet deduce the purpose of releasing Xiao Mi, she could be certain that Xiao Mi was meant to be used against her. That Old Fox indeed had great schemes; everyone was a chess piece on her board, she wanted to control everyone. But it would also depend on whether she, Wen Xin, would allow it. Mu Chengxi knew what Wen Xin was talking about, but he didnt understand the implications of her words. All he knew was that, in an instant, Wen Xin had be cold, just like when he had first met her. Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xin, cradling her cheeks with both hands and resting his forehead against hers, gently kissing Wen Xins thin lips. Ive said it before, you have me, and Ill handle these matters. You just need to live your life well! Mu Chengxis eyes were intently fixed on Wen Xins, hoping she would take his words to heart; he didnt want his long efforts to go to waste. It wasnt easy for him to have finally brought Wen Xin out from the darkness, just for her to return to it. Wen Xin understood Mu Chengxis thoughts. She wrapped her arms around Mu Chengxis shoulders and gently pulled, bringing him down onto the bed and lying on top of him in one smooth motion. I know I have you, but there are some things I cant escape from. With you here, Ive already felt much at ease. I cant let you face all those troublesome matters alone. Dont worry, Im not as weak as you think. Maybe after you see my strength, youll understand that Ive long been ready to face that day! Wen Xin lowered her head to kiss Mu Chengxi, her slender fingers casually ying with his pajamas. Right now, she didnt want to think about thoseplicated matters and didnt want Mu Chengxi to dwell on them either. It would be better for them to do something else to distract themselves
Independent State, Wen family Old Master Wen sat on the sofa, his expression stern as he watched Wen Yunuo on the video, clearly dissatisfied with him. Youve been in Beijing for a month now and still havent managed to gain a firm foothold there; isnt that a bit humiliating? You brought the best projects to Beijing, arent they enough to win people over? Grandfather, although we have good projects, we dont want to expose our origins from the Independent State, so there are many difficulties. But, please give me another half a month, and I will surely get this matter sorted out.
Wen Yunuo bowed his head, not daring to meet Old Master Wens gaze, fearing to see disappointment in his eyes. He had strived from a young age to earn Old Master Wens approval and regain his initiative within the Wen family. He didnt want his many years of hard work to go to waste over such a trivial matter, leading to his grandfathers disappointment. Old Master Wen was not ignorant of the situation in Beijing; the Mu familys dominance was not a recent development. Indeed, trying to develop a foothold beyond the Mu family in Beijing was far from easy. Alright, Ill give you another half a month. I want to hear good news from you then. Old Master Wens tone suddenly softened a great deal, his originally cold eyes warming slightly. During your month in Beijing, have you seen that disaster of a girl, or that unruly brat? At the mention of Wen Xin and Wen Huai by Old Master Wen, Wen Yunuo clenched his hands tightly under the table, maintaining a calm expression. No, when I arrived in Beijing, I specifically inquired about their siblings affairs. Both of them were not in Beijing; I couldnt find out where Wen Huai went, but it seems Wen Xin has gone out with her boyfriend to have fun. Hmph, that disaster, thinking that being with that Mu family kid allows her to do as she pleases, even having that boy bomb me, she truly defies all reason! Once youre established in Beijing, the first to deal with is the Mu family. I refuse to believe that without the Mu familys protection, he could continue to be so arrogant. Then well capture her and make her obediently marry Alfredo, following mymands. Chapter 783: 782 Chapter 783: 782 The Old Fox Wen had already nned Wen Xins future life. He didnt allow anyone to defy hismands, and those who disobeyed faced a dead end. But Wen Xin could not die; he needed her identity. Only with Wen Xins identity intact, could he ensure the Wen family stood above everyone else. Wen Yunuo watched Old Master Wens greedy expression and slowly a smile crept onto his face. He felt he was getting closer to his goal and he liked that feeling. Wen Xin stirred awake in bed, turning over to look for Mu Chengxis figure, but his spot had already lost its warmth. She suddenly opened her eyes wide, reached out for her phone, and wanted to see what time it was After finding her phone, Wen Xin turned it on, squinting against the bright light. She saw several messages pop up Checking the time, she saw it was just past three in the morning. Wen Xin turned over in bed, rested on her stomach, and opened the messages on her phone, all from Xiao Mi. Miss Wen, Ive set up my phone. This is my number Miss Wen, Ive also set up my bank card. Heres my card number Miss Wen, I really do have money. I havent used your card. I know you might be upset, but youve already done so much by bringing me back to Beijing and giving me a new identity. I just want to say thank you, and Im really grateful. Wen Xin looked at the messages on her phone but made no reply, simply tossing the phone aside with a faint smile. All that was originally yours, its just a pity that my inability caused you to suffer out there
After lying in bed for a while, Wen Xin walked barefoot into the walk-in closet, picked out a set of pajamas to put on, and then headed outside. She was not looking for Mu Chengxi, but because she was hungry and wanted to find something tasty; from now on, she had to take good care of herself. There would be a lot of things to deal with in the future, and she needed to be in good health. She couldnt afford to be in bad shape after everything was taken care of. After handling all matters, she wanted to be with Mu Chengxi properly. Wen Xin was busy in the kitchen for a while and soon, two steaming bowls of tomato and egg noodles appeared on the dining table. Wen Xin looked contentedly at her creation; although it had been a long time since she had personally cooked, it seemed her skills hadnt diminished! Perhaps Mu Chengxi had smelled the aroma or heard the noise outside, as he happened toe out from the study just then. Seeing Mu Chengxi, Wen Xin gave him a tender smile, Come over, Im hungry. I made tomato and egg noodles. Theres a portion for you too. Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xin standing in the dining room. The light behind her enveloped her figure as if a pale yellow glow lingered around her, softening Mu Chengxis normally cold eyes instantly. He strode into the kitchen, walked over to Wen Xin, wrapped his arms around her, and gently kissed her lightly smiling lips His kiss was so gentle, as if wishing to melt her After the kiss ended, Wen Xin gave Mu Chengxi a light pinch at his waist. Seizing the moment Mu Chengxi winced in pain, she gently pushed him away. Im hungry; I want to eat. Come sit down and have some too. It should taste pretty good. Wen Xin pulled Mu Chengxi to sit at the dining table, picked up the chopsticks on the table, and handed them to Mu Chengxi. Mu Chengxi took a bite of the noodles, his expression somewhat surprised. It was his first time eating something made by Wen Xin. He remembered that when he first met Wen Xin, she didnt even know how to use a gas stove Mu Chengxi watched Wen Xin, who was eating with a satisfied look on her face, and his gentle eyes slightly narrowed. I remember you didnt know how to cook before when did you learn? After taking a bite of noodles, Wen Xin turned her head to look at Mu Chengxi, who was staring at her, and she smiled lightly. I just didnt know how to use your gas stove, its not that I cant cook. Besides, after being with you, Ive be someone who doesnt need to take care of her own life, so why cook? After she finished speaking, Wen Xin lowered her head to continue eating her noodles. The displeasure previously on her face was gone; now her eyes and brows were tinged with a smile, making Mu Chengxi want to kiss her. But Mu Chengxi did not do that; he thought that letting Wen Xin have a full meal was much more important than a kiss. Early the next day, Qian Meng appeared downstairs at Mu Chengxis apartment. Mu Bei, who had returned from buying breakfast, was not too surprised to see Qian Mengs figure; he took the initiative to go up and greet Qian Meng.
Young Master Qian, youvee quite early. Master Xi and Miss Wen are already up, pleasee with me. Qian Meng was a bit surprised that Mu Bei was being so polite to him. He nodded slightly and then followed Mu Bei upstairs. Mu Bei led Qian Meng into Mu Chengxis home but did not see Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi. He suddenly realized his approach might have been inappropriate. If Wen Xin came out of the room unprepared, wouldnt it be a bit awkward? As Mu Bei hesitated, Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi came out of the study. Wen Xin was dressed very simply today, in dark blue jeans paired with a white shirt, lookingposed and dignified.
The dark blue jeans tightly wrapped around Wen Xins long legs, perfectly showcasing her figure. The white shirt was the highlight, adding a touch of sexiness to Wen Xins originally delicate face. Cough. Mu Bei noticed that Qian Meng was a bit distracted looking at Wen Xin, so he coughed loudly to remind Qian Meng of hispse. Embarrassed by Mu Beis cough, Qian Meng quickly regained hisposure and lowered his head to hide his awkwardness. Master Xi, Miss Wen, I ran into Young Master Qian downstairs and brought him up Mu Bei looked at Mu Chengxis expression, unable to tell if Mu Chengxi was a bit angry. He hurried to exin, hoping for an opportunity to be forgiven. Well, its okay. Young Master Qian, have you had breakfast yet? Why dont you join us for breakfast before we set off? Mu Chengxi had seen all of Qian Mengs momentarypse, and he looked indifferently at the woman by his side, who was carelessly looking at her phone. He understood how todays attire could affect a normal man. Although displeased, he had no intention of ming anyone. If he had to me someone, it would only be that his own woman was too beautiful. With Mu Chengxis invitation, Qian Meng forgot all his previous embarrassment, stood up without hesitation, and followed Mu Chengxi and Wen Xin into the dining room. Wen Xin looked at Qian Meng, who was sitting across from her, put down her phone, and raised her eyebrows slightly, Young Master Qian, why did youe so early? Surely you didnte specifically to have breakfast at my house, did you? Chapter 784: 783: Departing for Ancient Martial Town Chapter 784: Chapter 783: Departing for Ancient Martial Town Of course not, I was specifically entrusted by the First Elder to pick up the youngdy and go to Ancient Martial Town. The journey is quite far; even if we leave after an hour, we wont arrive until noon. Thus, I had toe over early to disturb the youngdy! Facing Wen Xin, Qian Meng spoke with utmost respect, which Wen Xin found somewhat ufortable to adapt to. After biting into a bun, her glossy eyes slightly narrowed. Qian Meng, this way of speaking, I really am not used to. I think I preferred it when you spoke more arrogantly before, After Wen Xin finished speaking, the bun Qian Meng had just picked up suddenly dropped onto the table. He slowly raised his head, and with a face full of embarrassment, looked at Wen Xin. Wasnt I unaware of the princesss identity at first? If I had known who you were, even if you kicked me to death, I wouldnt dare speak to you in that manner. Can we consider that matter closed now? Qian Meng looked helplessly at Wen Xin. If he had known that one day Wen Xin would question him like this, he definitely would not have been so arrogant before. After having breakfast, Mu Chengxi helped Wen Xin put on her coat and then, holding her hand, led her away from home, with Mu Bei and Qian Meng following behind them. Mu Bei, holding the car keys, originally intended to drive, but Qian Meng stopped him. No need to drive; your car cant even get in. Whats the use of driving? Just ride in my car instead. Qian Meng looked at Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi, made a gesture of invitation to both, then opened the car door, waiting for Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi to get in. Following Qian Mengs movements, Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi got into the car, while Mu Bei stood by, looking at Qian Meng with a warm smile on his face.
It really feels a bit rude to have Young Master Qian drive. Perhaps you could give me the car keys, and Ill drive instead? Mu Beis politeness was met with a lightugh from Qian Meng, who then raised his hand to pat Mu Bei on the shoulder, looking in the direction of Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi. In front of Miss Wen, our statuses are not much different. I know the way well, so its more convenient for me to drive. Just get in the car. Actually, the ancient martial arts family does not allow outsiders in. Wen Xin taking Mu Chengxi to the ancient martial arts family was already breaking the rules of Ancient Martial Town. But considering that Mu Bei often apanied Wen Xin, Qian Meng did not stop him from bringing Mu Bei along. The car set off, traveling on the outer ring road of Beijing for about an hour, then left the boundary of Beijing The car continued to drive for about another hour. Qian Meng nced at Wen Xin, who was ying a game through the rearview mirror, and his voice softly reminded, Miss Wen, in about fifteen more minutes, we will enter a ce with no signal, which might affect your gaming experience. Hearing about theck of signal, Wen Xin raised her head from Mu Chengxis shoulder and looked towards the rearview mirror, her beautiful eyes slightly squinting. Is that ce so ancient that it doesnt even havemunication devices? Wen Xin couldnt understand what kind of ce it was, where there could be no signal. Surely there shouldnt be such ces in this era? Wen Xins puzzled tone elicited a faint smile from Qian Meng, who patiently exined to Wen Xin what kind of ce Ancient Martial Town was. Im not exactly clear about the specifics. All I know is that Ancient Martial Town is a ce isted from the world, where all supplies are transported by us. The people of Ancient Martial Town grow some fruits, vegetables, and grains, but no one is willing toe out to shop. Ancient Martial Town doesnt have many people, probably just over three hundred. Most of the young people have moved out, leaving mostly older residents. Wen Xin frowned upon hearing Qian Mengs description of Ancient Martial Town. She found it hard to imagine how such a cloisteredmunity could be of any help to her. Your Qian family is sorge? With over three hundred people? Over three hundred people, such a number seemed quiterge. Wen Xin found it difficult to imagine what kind of family it was. Its not all Qian family members. Ancient Martial Town has a rule that outsiders are not allowed, but if there is a marriage alliance between two families, the family of either the bride or groom can join Ancient Martial Town. This is why the poption of Ancient Martial Town keeps growing. Mu Bei, listening to Qian Meng, was filled with curiosity. He struggled to understand what it was like to live so far from normal life and couldntprehend why people would adapt to such a boring life. Young Master Qian, the ce you describe sounds like a primitive society thats just too abnormal, right? Primitive society? How could that be? Its a paradise on earth
Qian Mengughed openly at Mu Beis words. How could the life everyone longed for be like a primitive society? If it werent for needing to conduct business outside, I wouldve wanted to return to Ancient Martial Town and live there long ago. Even modern society cantpare to the life there. As Wen Xin watched the signal disappear on her mobile phone, she put it back into her pocket idly and leaned against Mu Chengxi, gazing out the window with her beautiful eyes. Seeing that Wen Xin had stopped talking, Mu Chengxi gently squeezed her little hand that was resting in his palm and asked her in a bnced tone.
Arent you curious what Ancient Martial Town looks like? Why should I be curious? Dont forget, they came from Independent State. Independent States technology is twenty years ahead of the average ce. Even if they have been isted for twenty years, their lives are still no different from modern people! Also, have you thought about what business the Qian family is involved in? They can live off that old business for twenty years, and they are still top dog. What do you think Ancient Martial Town must look like now? When Qian Meng depicted the people of Ancient Martial Town as not willing toe out, Wen Xin had already guessed what Ancient Martial Town might be like. It seemed that Ancient Martial Town was bing more and more interesting. Mu Chengxi, watching the confidence in Wen Xins eyes, smiled softly and gently embraced her, cing a gentle kiss on the corner of her lips. At that moment, their car drove onto a dirt road through a forest surrounded by giant trees. Due to the winter season, all the trees were bare, presenting a deste sight. Young Master Qian, how much longer will it take? Weve been driving for over three hours already. Its indeed quite far, remarked Mu Bei. Mu Bei checked his phone. They had left Beijing at eight-thirty, and it was now eleven-thirty. He was already feeling some pain in his back, and the bumpy ride made it ufortable. About another ten minutes or so, Qian Meng replied, noticing Mu Bei twisting and turning in the car. His sharp eyebrows slightly raised, Arent you being a bit too delicate? Master Xi and the little princess havent even felt ufortable yet, and youre alreadyining! Chapter 785: 783 Chapter 785: 783 ` Qian Mengs teasing made Mu Bei sit up straight in an instant, and then he awkwardly turned his head to look at Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi, sure enough, both Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi had expressionless faces, showing not the slightest bit of difort. Mu Bei awkwardly retracted his gaze, sat upright in the passenger seat, and said not a word ofint. If Master Xi and Miss Wen could handle it, what reason did he have toin! Ten minutester, the car stopped at a ce resembling a checkpoint, where Qian Meng searched the glovepartment for a maic card. He opened the car door, stepped out with his long legs, and lightly swiped the card against a pir at the checkpoint. The giant ck gate began to open slowly. As the ck gate opened, Mu Beis eyes widened in astonishment. He seemed unable to believe what he was seeing C a world beyond his imagination. There were no towering buildings here, but the ce was brimming with sci-tech design. Next to the ck gate was a maic levitation track with many small carriages on it, which he guessed was probably the means of transportation for the vigers. Mu Chengxi, who originally hadnt been very interested in Ancient Martial Town, was also unconsciously shocked by the scene, while Wen Xin remained coolly seated in the car, her beautiful eyes half-closed. At this moment, Mu Chengxi also understood why the Qian family had remained the industry leaders in the automobile and high-speed rail sectors for so many years, alwaysing up with innovative designs C this was the answer. You guys should get out of the car; we cant drive any further from here. Qian Meng leanedzily against the front of the car, looking at the dazed Mu Bei still sitting inside, and the two expressionless people in the back seat.
Wen Xin, with herposed face, pushed open the car door and stepped out, followed by Mu Chengxi who also got out of the car. Mu Bei remained seated, somewhat at a loss, seeing such a grand scene for the first time and truly unable to believe his eyes. Mu Chengxi walked beside Wen Xin, reached out to hold her hand, and pulled her to stand beside him. Lets go inside; lets not keep the people waiting too long. Mu Chengxi lifted his wrist to check the time, and it was exactly twelve oclock C what a coincidence! Upon hearing Mu Chengxis reminder, Qian Mengs smile vanished, and he regained a very serious demeanor. Miss Wen, pleasee this way with me. Qian Meng led the way for Mu Chengxi and Wen Xin into the ck gate, nced back at the catching-up Mu Bei, and took all three of them to sit in one of the small maic levitation carriages. Sitting in the carriage, Wen Xin observed the interior dcor and then turned to look at Qian Meng. If Im not mistaken, the Qian family should have an engineer named Qian Ye who specializes in researching the maic levitation project, right? When Wen Xin mentioned the name Qian Ye, Qian Meng was momentarily startled, looking at Wen Xin in disbelief. After all, ever since the ancient martial arts families left Beijing, their identities had been concealed, and no one knew about the existence of those people. Dont be so surprised; I grew up in aboratory before I was five years old, and I still have a toy at home, a little maic levitation toy that Qian Ye gave to me, Wen Xin exined patiently, looking at the astonished Qian Meng. Now that she no longer wished to hide her identity, there was no need to keep secret what she knew. Seeing the people from theboratory again felt like a reunion of old friends, though she wondered if they still remembered her. ` Wen Xin gazed out the window at the high-tech gadgets and items, as if transported fifteen years back to a physicsboratory where everything around her exuded a sense of technology. Thinking back to that scene, Wen Xins eyes slightly reddened. Sitting beside her, Mu Chengxi gently squeezed her hand, holding it in his palm, wrapping her in warmth. Do you know what Im thinking? Im thinking, if it werent for that ident fifteen years ago, todays physicsboratory would undoubtedly be the worlds topb. The reason those people from Independent State took action against my parents and Uncle Tan wasnt because they coveted theboratorys data, but because they feared thebs rapid development But soon, theyre going to be disappointed Wen Xin said with a proud smile, her mind already busy nning their next moves. She hadnt understood what an ancient martial arts family was before, assuming they were just like Moores family, mere protectors,pletely overlooking the identities of thebs researchers. Mu Chengxi watched Wen Xinughing with joy, and smiled affectionately. He lowered his head and gently tapped her forehead with his own. Hey, hey, hey, thats enough from you two. The lovey-dovey act was tolerable on the trip, but now youre really ignoring my presence. Ive had my fill of dog food for the entire journey; I really cant stomach any more! Qian Meng leaned against Mu Bei, a look of suffering on his face as he held his stomach. He was truly struggling to handle the excessive public disy of affection that was both heart-wrenching and stomach-churning.
Mu Bei moved closer to Qian Meng, raising his hand to block Qian Mengs view, Young Master Qian, just look away a bit. Master Xi and Miss Wen have been pretty restrained in front of you, so dont ask for too much! Qian Meng irritably brushed aside Mu Beis hand that was blocking his view, looking at Wen Xin with a huff. Little princess, how about I stay close and protect you from now on? Now that you know who I am, in the future I Before Qian Meng could finish, Wen Xin raised her hand to stop him from continuing.
You better behave yourself. You, Young Master Qian from Beijing, Mu Chengxis arch-rival. You following me around to protect me, what would that look like to others? Are you trying to be theughingstock? Wen Xin looked at Qian Meng disdainfully, In Beijing, there are already enough people who want me dead; dont stir up more enmity and rumors for me. Im busy and dont have the time to deal with all this mess. If you really want to help me, then keep your distance. We can stay in touch by phone if needed; that would be helping me enough! Wen Xin looked at Qian Meng incredulously. She wondered what on earth he was thinking, wanting to be her bodyguard. Had he gone mad? Bluntly rejected by Wen Xin, Qian Meng bowed his head in thought for a moment, realizing his idea was indeed far too naive. His presence by Wen Xins side was indeed inappropriate. Alright, alright, since its like that, I wont bother you then. Its true, you do have a mess of rumors swirling around you. But As Qian Meng spoke, the grievous expression on his face vanished instantly, reced by an extremely gossipy look as he turned to Wen Xin. But speaking of which, little princess, surely you dont actually have a thing with that celebrity, do you? Chapter 786: 785 Chapter 786: 785 As soon as Qian Meng had finished speaking, he was met with a cold stare from Mu Chengxi, but Wen Xin revealed azy smile. Him? Hes not evenparable to you. Did you think he could catch my eye? Qian Meng had just started to feel proud upon hearing Wen Xins words, but the next second, the smile on his face disappeared as it seemed it seemed like Wen Xins words were not exactly apliment to him. With his head down, Qian Meng did not look at Wen Xin. Ever since their first meeting, he had been at a great disadvantage, and now, even knowing Wen Xins identity, he never had a chance to turn things around. Well, to survive a bit longer, he decided not to provoke Wen Xin anymore. The carriage stopped in front of an ancient-looking gate. Seeing such architecture in the heart of this high-tech city center, Mu Bei was once again astounded. It resembled therge courtyards in Beijing, hardly inferior to the old mansion of the Mu family. Mu Chengxi helped Wen Xin out of the carriage, followed by Mu Bei and Qian Meng. Wen Xin paused, turned around to look at Qian Meng, and gestured for Qian Meng to walk ahead and lead them inside. No need. Someone wille out to meet us soon. As Qian Mengs voice fell, the ancient gate was opened by someone. A middle-aged man hurried out and went up to Wen Xin, giving her a perfect Knights salute. Wen Xin looked at the middle-aged man kneeling before her, bent down, and helped him up by the arm.
Were not in the Independent State. Theres no need for Independent States formalities here. A bit more informality would be better. The middle-aged man looked at Wen Xin, emotionally overwhelmed and opened his mouth several times without making a sound. Seeing Uncle Qians nervous and excited demeanor, Qian Meng walked over from behind and casually ced his hand on Uncle Qians shoulder, gently patting it. Uncle Qian, dont be nervous. This is our little princess, Wen Xin. Little princess, this is the chief steward of Ancient Martial City, whom we all call Uncle Qian. As for why he was called Uncle Qian, Qian Meng himself didnt even know his real name. Uncle Qians gaze was fixed steadily on Wen Xin, his lips trembling involuntarily with excitement as his hand gestured inexplicably. Dont get too excited first, I know what you want to say, Uncle Sa Ning, I remember you Wen Xin watched Sa Nings agitated expression, the corners of her eyes slightly reddening. As he gestured incoherently, Wen Xin suddenly recalled his identity, he was one of her fathers most trusted men, but the other one Hearing Wen Xin still remembered him and could urately call out his name, Sa Ning covered his face with both hands, slowly squatted down, and began to sob. His overwhelming emotions erupted in an instant,pletely beyond his control. Wen Xin walked over to Sa Ning, knelt down in front of him, Uncle Sa Ning, thank you thank you for everything! Miss Miss, youve finally returned After Sa Ning had finished crying, he lowered his hands, red-eyed, and looked at Wen Xin, getting emotional again before finally managing to speak. Wen Xin sighed softly, seeing his emotional state, and pulled Sa Ning up from the ground. Uncle Sa Ning, I camete. I didnt know you had left Beijing with these people. I thought after my father left you all might have gone back to Beijing! Wen Xins words were not too explicit; when Ma Wenyuan found her, he merely told her that few researchers remained in theboratory. She had thought they had all scattered and left Beijing. Unexpectedly, they had all gone into hiding to avoid those people from Independent State. Why has it been so long, and still no word from little princess, Qian Shu
An elderly man with a vibrant spirit came out from the courtyard, calling out the name you were known by in Ancient Martial Town, wondering why he hadnt returned after being gone so long. As the elder emerged, he saw Sa Ning tightly gripping a young girls arm, crying somewhat pathetically. He was about to scold when he saw Wen Xin turn around; the elders knees weakened instantly, almost making him kneel on the ground, but Mu Chengxi, quick to react, stepped forward and supported the elder. Be careful.
Thank you After hastily thanking Mu Chengxi, the elder quickly walked up to Wen Xin and unceremoniously took hold of her arm. Let me have a look, you resemble him so much, so much like your father. Without even having to think or ask, you must be our lost little princess Wen Xin looked at the elder holding her with gentle eyes, her expression showing no hint of impatience or irritation. She turned her head to Sa Ning, waiting for Sa Ning to introduce who the person was Qian Mengs gaze stayed on Wen Xin, and seeing her pleading eyes, he stepped forward to exin the elders identity. This elder is our ancient martial arts familys patriarch, Old Master Qian What Old Master? In front of the little princess, what patriarch? Little princess, I am Qian Gui, humbly asking for the little princess to return It was the first time Wen Xin hade into contact with people from the ancient martial arts family; in her childhood, she had only seen members of the ancient martial arts family entering and exiting the vi. She had once asked her mother, who merely gently tapped her nose, telling her that some things were better left unknown and that she should just grow up obediently. While speaking, Qian Gui was about to bow to Wen Xin, but she quickly grabbed his arm. The moment Wen Xin grasped Qian Guis arm, he stared at her wide-eyed, Little princess, have you learned ancient martial arts? When asked about learning ancient martial arts, Wen Xin slightly shook her head, then seemed to recall something and nodded. This Im not too certain; I dont know if what I learned was ancient martial arts. Old Sir, lets go inside and discuss it; weve been standing here for so long, and people already started gathering around
Wen Xin knew they were all people from Ancient Martial Town, but being watched by so many made her somewhat ufortable, and there was really no need to waste so much time here. Taking Wen Xins hint, the elder quickly regained hisposure and gestured for Wen Xin to please hurry inside. Wen Xin nodded and walked ahead. After a few steps, she turned back to look at Mu Chengxi and reached out to him. Mu Chengxi walked naturally to Wen Xins side, taking her hand. Patriarch, this is my boyfriend, Mu Chengxi. You dont mind himing in with me, do you? After hearing Wen Xins introduction, Qian Gui scrutinized Mu Chengxi, observing his talented and noble elegance, and nodded with satisfaction. The little princess has a good eye, a fine choice for a son-inw! Please,e in,e in! Chapter 787: 786 Little Princess Exudes an Aura… Intimidating Everyone Chapter 787: Chapter 786 Little Princess Exudes an Aura Intimidating Everyone Qian Gui looked at Mu Chengxi, who nodded in satisfaction again and again. After watching Mu Chengxi for a while, he turned his gaze toward Wen Xin, feeling that the two of them had both talent and beauty, and were very much a match. Under the lead of Qian Gui and Sa Ning, Wen Xin entered the grand courtyard of the ancient martial arts family. She nced at the high-tech gadgets scattered around the yard, and her beautiful eyes unconsciously narrowed. She regretted wasting so many years. If she had found them earlier, solving the Independent States problems might have been simpler, and there would have been no need to wait until the Independent State had developed to its present state. Wen Xin was brought by Qian Gui to the drawing room, where there were many people. Wen Xin looked at their faces and unconsciously felt they were strangers, as if they were not the people she remembered. Qian Gui, while holding Wen Xins arm, excitedly led her to the main seat and introduced her with a somewhat excited tone. Let me introduce everyone to our little princess, the young mistress of the Wen family. Now that the young mistress has returned, we can leave this ce with her and continue to fulfill the responsibilities and mission weve left upleted I understand that we have been living a ratherfortable life these past years. However, as members of an ancient martial arts family,fort is not what we should be seeking. I hope you all can remember the mission we had upon arriving in Beijing and return to your posts. Qian Gui looked at the several dozen people present, his voice ringing with force, leaving no opportunity for anyone to refuse. Under Qian Guis encouragement, everyone felt their blood boil with passion. They had been in hiding for fifteen years, and it was time to step out of this ce and continue the work they were meant to do. Uncle Gui, we are willing to follow the little princesss arrangements! Those loyal to Wen Boqian trusted Wen Xin unconditionally. They didnt think it mattered what Wen Xin was like. What was important was that with them around, they would not let Wen Xin be left alone without support.
But for every loyal person, there were others who disagreed. After everybody had made their stance clear, those with different thoughts stood up to express their opinions. Uncle Gui, we are willing to follow the young mistress and leave Ancient Martial Town to return to our former positions, but we dont know whether the projects we were working on are still ongoing, or if were still needed Yes, weve heard that the little princess has been living in a very secluded vige for many years and has never returned to the research institute. The situation at the research institute haspletely changed from before First Elder, we are also worried Fifteen years have passed, and I have never given up on my research during these years. But as for the research institute, I dont know if it can keep up, whether the equipment can match our progress Those present expressed their worries and doubts one after another, as well as their mistrust towards Wen Xin and the research institute. By now, Wen Xin had clearly understood the meaning of their words. Lazily pulling a chair next to her, she sat down with an arrogant manner. Her clear and bright eyes swept over those who still wanted to speak, her gaze carrying an indescribable sense of distance. Ive heard everything youve said, so I will address it simply. First, I want to thank those who trust me. As long as youre willing to leave with me, I promise I wont let you down. As for the specific situation of theb, I really am notpletely clear, but I can arrange for someone from theb to exin it to you properly. As for the issue you all are concerned about, the equipment in theboratory, you can go and see for yourselves. In fact, I can understand your thoughts too. I would wee you if you are willing to leave with me, but if you arent, I wont insist. Such matters are entirely voluntary. Im willing to return to the research institute Just as Wen Xins voice had fallen, Qian Ye stood up from his seat, pushed up his sses, and looked at Wen Xin intently. The moment Qian Ye stood up, Wen Xin immediately recognized his identity. She quickly sat up straight, properly seated on the chair, resembling an obedient elementary school student. Wen Xins behavior made Qian Gui, who was beside her, involuntarily pause, a bit puzzled. He didnt understand how Wen Xin, who had been so arrogant just a moment ago, suddenly became so docile. Little Wen Xin, after you finish talking with Uncle Gui, have Sa Ning bring you to me, I have something else to attend to, so I will leave first. After speaking to Wen Xin, Qian Ye didnt wait for anyone else to say anything and turned to leave.
With Qian Ye speaking up, those who originally did not want to leave looked at each other before all lowering their heads, and no one spoke another superfluous word. Alright, since everyone has already met the little princess, you may all be dismissed. Little Princess, pleasee with me; Ill take you to meet the other elders of the ancient martial arts families. Qian Gui stood respectfully by Wen Xins side, speaking to her very politely. Wen Xin did not decline but stood up from her chair and left the guest hall with Qian Gui. Upon exiting the guest hall, Wen Xin saw Mu Chengxi and Qian Meng standing outside the door. She consciously walked to Mu Chengxis side, took his hand, and looked up at him.
The First Elder said hes taking me to meet the other elders of the ancient martial arts families. You two shoulde with me too. Qian Meng looked at Wen Xin, his expression somewhat awkward. He slowly approached Wen Xin. Little Princess, we do not have the privilege to meet the other elders, so you should go by yourself. Wen Xin turned her head to look at Qian Meng, her eyebrows slightly lifting. Arent you already the heir to the Qian Corporation? Why do you not have the privilege to meet the Elders? Do the ancient martial arts families have such rules? Her question caused Qian Meng to lower his head in silence. Although he was the heir to the Qian family, the Qian familys status within the ancient martial arts families was not high; he was merely a tool for making money for the ancient martial arts families. Seeing Qian Meng silent, Wen Xin gave a faint smile. Whats the matter? In Independent State, my Knight status is second only to the leader of thousands; I am also regarded as a key cultivation target by one of the families. What? Does my Knight have no status in the Qian family? First Elder, do you know if Qian Meng has the privilege to meet the other elders? Can my boyfriend apany me inside? Wen Xins gaze was cool as she looked at the First Elder, her eyes exerting an invisible pressure that made the First Elder unconsciously take a step back. A Knights status in the ancient martial arts families is the same as in Independent State. Qian Mengs identity as a Knight was not confirmed before, which is why he However, since the little princess has acknowledged his Knight status, naturally, he has the privilege to meet the other elders. Chapter 788: 787: The Cruel Truth is About to be Unveiled Chapter 788: Chapter 787: The Cruel Truth is About to be Unveiled Little princess, Mr. Mu, pleasee with me Qian Gui looked at Wen Xin with utmost respect, showing no signs of negligence. Even when Wen Xin exerted pressure using the identity of the little princess, it did not provoke any displeasure from him. Wen Xin was somewhat surprised by Qian Guis respectful and polite gesture and followed the direction pointed by Qian Gui to walk towards another part of the corridor. Mu Chengxi walked beside Wen Xin, his eyes tenderly fixed on her, while Qian Meng, following behind them, had the feeling of a country bumpkin entering the Grand View Garden, as if it was his first time here. Noticing Qian Mengs actions, Wen Xin slightly furrowed her brows and squinted her beautiful eyes. Mu Chengxi noticed the action of Wen Xin squinting, and he gently pinched the small hand he held in his palm, seemingly reminding Wen Xin not to easily reveal her emotions. Wen Xin turned her head towards Mu Chengxi, understood what he was trying to convey, blinked discreetly to indicate she understood, and regained her calm demeanor. She then continued to walk deeper into the courtyard along with Qian Gui. After passing through several corridors, they arrived at the outside of a separate courtyard. Wen Xin lifted her gaze and saw four individuals standing outside the door, their ages not too far apart from that of Qian Gui, each looking vigorous and in good shape. This is the long-awaited little princess. Now that the little princess has returned, the heavy stone in our hearts can finally be set down. Qian Gui quickly walked up to the four individuals and introduced Wen Xins identity to them.
The four elders, upon seeing Wen Xin, reacted simrly to Qian Gui, all stepping forward to bow in respect to her. This time, however, Wen Xin did not stop them, but instead let go of Mu Chengxis hand, stood in ce, and very seriously epted the grand tributes from those people. Once the tributes werepleted, Wen Xin stepped forward to help the four elders up, one by one, and spoke with a gentle voice to them. Elders, you are all individuals whom my father respects. From now on, you need not perform such tributes to me, as I cannot bear them! How can it be, you are the Chosen One, how can you not bear our tributes? We respect the little princess just as we respect the heavens, and the necessary formalities must still be observed. Upon hearing Wen Xins words, one of the elders expression turned somber, feeling that her words were disrespectful to the heavens. Although he was older, he dared not take advantage of his age nor disrespect the Heavenly God. All right, the little princess is just considering our old age, making it inconvenient for us to bow, and she means no disrespect to the Heavenly God, Qian Gui walked over to Qian Fu, gently patted his shoulder, and soothed Qian Fus emotions. After calming Qian Fu down and ensuring that he would not speak against Wen Xin again, Qian Gui moved away from Qian Fu, walked over to Wen Xin, and made a polite and respectful gesture of invitation. Little princess, pleasee inside, and do not dwell on what just happened. His thoughts are somewhat stubborn, but we all understand your intentions, Qian Gui smoothly addressed her, and Wen Xin simply nodded in acknowledgment, not saying anything more. Wen Xin followed Qian Gui into the private courtyard, entering arge hall and taking a seat at its head, with Mu Chengxi sitting on his left, while Qian Meng could only stand behind Wen Xin. Having learned from previous experiences, Wen Xin understood that these people, under the influence of stubborn ideas, held outdated thoughts. She simply followed Qian Guis arrangements without any further actions to avoid unnecessary trouble. The other four elders, along with Qian Gui, all knelt neatly before Wen Xin, performing the most standard knightly ritual. This action surprised Wen Xin; without thinking, she stood up abruptly from her chair, scared by their gestures. Elders, what are you doing? We are expressing our gratitude, thankful that the Heavenly God sent the little princess back to us, allowing us to continue to serve by the little princesss side. Little princess, we know that you have wandered outside for too long and are not ustomed to theseplicated matters, but we still hope that you will adapt to them soon. We have decided that after you leave Ancient Martial Town, you wille with us Stop Wen Xin could not listen anymore and abruptly interrupted what Qian Gui was about to say.
Wen Xin had already been frightened by their actions, and now understanding their intentions, her expression immediately darkened. The actions of these elders made her feel as if she were back in the Independent State, making it difficult for her to breathe. Those she least wanted to encounter in the Independent State were the members of the Elders Guild, whose stubborn old ideas were, to her, the root of all evils. Yet, to her dismay, there were still such inflexible people in Ancient Martial Town, which she found truly terrifying.
In Wen Xins mind, once she gained control, the first thing to do was to abolish the absurd and bizarre ritual of the Chosen One. But now, it seemed challenging her desire to abolish the ritual of the Chosen One would make her the target of everyone,plicating the situation tremendously. Unexpectedly, when Wen Xin spoke to them in such a tone, all five people kneeling on the ground unconsciously looked up at her. Little princess we Do you do you think that the Chosen One is a saint of the Independent State who can lead you to an invincible position? In fact, you are all mistaken. The Chosen One of the Independent State is designed to eradicate the elites of various families. Both my father and I have personally experienced the Chosen One, and I hope you will believe what I say. Wen Xin shifted her position on the chair, crossing her legs and cing one hand on the armrest, exuding an innate regal and dominant aura, causing the people kneeling on the ground to unconsciously quiet down and listen to her. When my father participated in the Chosen One, he was no longer young; he was a man with memories and intellect. He witnessed such brutal scenes and saw with his own eyes the geniuses of the Independent State dying beside him. This is also why he chose to give up the best research resources of the Independent State and decided to develop in Beijing instead. All of you were close to my father; you should also be aware of the issues with my session of the Chosen One. If my memory serves me correct, I remember my father did not want me to participate in the Chosen One and even offered his most important research findings in exchange but to no avail. As Wen Xin spoke of this matter, the faces of those kneeling on the ground looked visibly disturbed, as if a gate to their memories had been opened at that moment. Chapter 789: 788: The Cruel Truth Stabs at the Heart of the Greedy Chapter 789: Chapter 788: The Cruel Truth Stabs at the Heart of the Greedy How is this possible? How could this happen? How could it not be this way? Wen Xin looked at them and smiled gently, her beautiful fingers tapping intermittently on the chair. Would you gentleman please rise and take a seat? We can discuss this slowly. At that moment, the annoyance in Wen Xins eyes had disappearedpletely. Those few people, looking at Wen Xin, obediently stood up and took a seat on the chairs beside them. Qian Gui looked at Wen Xin, eager to know the secrets behind the contest. In their minds, they recalled the panicked expression on Wens face when he heard that Wen Xin was going to participate in the contest. Little princess, please hurry and tell us what exactly the contest is all about As Qian Gui spoke, the others quickly nodded in agreement with what he said, as the images of that year filled their minds as well. The contest involves listing all the geniuses from different families in a roster, and then locking them all in a specific space, simr to a room made of iron. Outside, you can see devices that seem to draw lightning. I know that each Elder here is no trivial figure, each possessing various skills. Otherwise, you wouldnt be in the positions you hold today. But why havent you ever questioned the issues with this? As Wen Xin spoke, her shiny ck eyes swept over the five elders present. Everyone wore a look of disbelief, which was within Wen Xins expectations.
I know you elders might find it hard to believe what Im saying, but this is the cruel reality. Think about it, every instance of the contest is scheduled during the storm season in Independent State, and Kunshan is the highest elevation in Independent State, also known by the people there as the ce closest to heaven. Indeed, theres some truth in that saying, as that ce truly has sent many people to heaven. You have no idea what goes on inside, yet you think that those who survive are the proud ones chosen by heaven, sacred and invible, sent to bring blessings and stabilize the status of Independent State. But thats not actually the case At this point, Wen Xin unconsciously nced at Mu Chengxi, now regretting bringing him along. Knowing her past experiences, she worried he couldnt handle it. The five elders, waiting to hear the real situation of the contest, became impatient when they saw Wen Xin suddenly stop. Little princess, stop beating around the bush and just tell us what it is, whats going on? Qian Fas years of belief were about to be shattered by Wen Xins words. He couldnt believe that Independent States contest had a dark side, which was a rule handed down by the ancestors of all families. Could it really be like what Wen Xin was saying? Hearing the impatient urging around her, Wen Xin shifted her gaze from Mu Chengxi, turned her head, and looked coldly at the waiting elders, ready to continue. The list of participants in the contest, I believe you all might have seen it before, consisting of geniuses from various families and top individuals from different fields. Have you ever noticed that almost all of those who participate in the contest are individuals whom the elders of Independent State cannot control? Of course, this includes my father. Wen Xins shiny eyes glinted coldly; she was reluctant to bring up these events, but without rifying, these people wouldnt believe her. Since we have reached this point, I will tell you about what the contest scene was like back then. Wen Xin said this and lowered her head, trying not to meet Mu Chengxis gaze. She feared seeing the distress in his eyes, which would break herposure. Back then, I was young and didnt fully understand what it meant to participate in the contest. All I knew was that my mother was very uneasy since the day she received the message. She often held me and cried, worried that once I went, I might never return. Wen Xins words sessfully stirred the memories of the five elders. They remembered that whenever they saw Lady Wen, her mood was not good, and she appeared overly worried, with frighteningly red eyes. At that time, they evenforted Lady Wen, telling her it was an honor to participate in the contest. Thinking back now, they realized how absurd that was and wondered how they could have ever said those words.
Noticing their expressions, Wen Xin knew they probably recalled the way her mother looked back then, so she continued. Actually, what they call the contest involves using a special device to channel lightning into that iron room, directly striking the participants to death. The participants all stood barefoot on metal tes, gripping two metal handrails. When lightning struck, there was no chance of survival. No, no, it cant be true! It cannot be like that! It must be rmist talk from the little princess, how can that be possible? Both you and your father safely walked away from Kunshan. I cant believe it
Suddenly, one of the previously silent elders stood up from his seat, his emotions surging as he moved aggressively toward Wen Xin. But before he could reach her, Qian Meng rushed forward and stopped him. Uncle Qian Fa, please calm down. The little princess has no reason to lie to us! Qian Meng pulled Qian Fa back, his voice gentle as he urged Qian Fa to calm down. Im not lying. I still have the internalyout of that room on myputer. If you want to see it, I can show it to you! Wen Xin didnt understand why Qian Fa suddenly got so excited. Her beautiful eyes stared intensely at Qian Fa, trying to discern the reason for his agitation from his face. No, I dont want to see, I dont believe what youre saying, I just dont believe it! Without waiting for Wen Xin to present the photo, Qian Fa broke free from Qian Mengs grip and ran out of the hall, his emotions clearly shattered. What What is going on? Why would he be so agitated? Wen Xin looked puzzledly at the other elders, whoseplexions were pale, and asked iprehensibly. s, little princess, if what you said is true, then Qian Fa has personally sent his three sons and two grandsons to the gates of hell and not one of them returned! Qian Gui looked deeply at Wen Xin and sighed. He hadnt expected that something so sacred as the contest could turn out like this. Three sons? Two grandsons? Qian Meng reacted with shock to Qian Guis words. He had previously heard that Qian Fa was a lonely old man with no children. Unexpectedly, his fate today was his own making, having sent his own sons to the gates of hell
Chapter 790: 789: Whats wrong with her body? Is it serious? Chapter 790: Chapter 789: Whats wrong with her body? Is it serious? Yes, Qian Fa was actually a very ambitious man. He hoped that his descendants would stand out and be sessful. Every time the selection for the Independent State came around, he used his connections to sign up his sons, until the previous years selection, when hisst grandson was also sent to the Independent State Reaching this point, Qian Gui sighed softly Who would have thought it would be the selection for the Independent State that would lead to the ruin of his household! After hearing Qian Guis words, everyone fell silent, even Wen Xin didnt know what to say. She hadnt expected that by simply telling the truth, she would hurt an old man with ambition. While everyone was silent, an elder stood up from his ce and walked over to Wen Xin. Without waiting for Wen Xins permission, he ced his finger on her wrist. Qian Meng and Mu Chengxi both wanted to intervene, but Wen Xin stayed seated, motionless, waiting for the old man to take her pulse. As the elders finger rested on Wen Xins wrist, his expression darkened, growing more and more grim as time passed Noticing the elders increasingly troubled expression, Mu Chengxis face also grew dark, concerned that there might be something wrong with Wen Xins health. When the elder released Wen Xins wrist, Mu Chengxi quickly walked to the elders side, his face tense and respectful as he spoke, Elder, how is Wen Xins health is she alright? Hearing Mu Chengxis anxious inquiry, the elder looked up at Mu Chengxi, then shook his head.
Dont you know about her physical condition? Mu Chengxi shook his head in bewilderment. He knew only that Wen Xin was a doctor and that her medical arts were very skilled, so he hadnt considered that there could be a problem with her health. Suddenly, Mu Chengxi thought about Wen Xins cold constitution, how her hands were icy cold all year round. Could it be a problem with her constitution? Her hands are always so cold, year-round, she Mu Chengxis eyes were fixed on the elder, hoping to see an answer on his face, wishing to know if Wen Xins health issue was just that, something Wen Xin had told him she could manage. Sitting in the chair, Wen Xin, watching Mu Chengxis anxious demeanor, raised her hand to massage her somewhat sore temples. She extended her hand gently to hold Mu Chengxis. In his eagerness to know the answer, Mu Bei found his emotions settling down the instant Wen Xins hand touched his. He looked down, turned his head, and gazed at Wen Xin sitting in the chair, his eyes tender and filled with adoration. Whats wrong? Mu Chengxis voice was somewhat hoarse, betraying his nervousness. Dont be so nervous, its a minor issue Wen Xin smiled gently, looking into Mu Chengxis dark eyes, hoping to calm his emotions. A minor issue, is it? Indeed, your body has been treated, and the medical arts were extraordinary, but for you, it didnt make much of an improvement, said the elder, witnessing Wen Xins self-deceiving manner, sighing helplessly with a very serious tone. The words of the old man caused the smiles on Wen Xin and Mu Chengxis faces to vanish in an instant. Wen Xin bowed her head, not daring to look into Mu Chengxis eyes; she was afraid to see the worry in them. Mu Chengxi, watching Wen Xin evade his gaze, began to panic. His brows furrowed deeply as he withdrew his gaze from Wen Xin and took her hand into his, turning towards the elder. She How exactly is her body doing? Can you treat her? Mu Chengxis usually dignified voice became somewhat agitated, his emotions seeming to bepletely out of control. When Wen Xin heard that Mu Chengxis voice was a bit off, she stood up from the chair, took Mu Chengxisrge hand, and gently tugged at his arm. Dont be like that. Youre scaring the old man. I know my own body well enough to say I wont die from this, its just there are some other effects, thats all. Wen Xin pulled on Mu Chengxis arm, her other hand reaching up to his shoulder and hugging his stiff body. She had thought about what Mu Chengxi would be like when he learned of her true condition, but she never imagined that Mu Chengxi would find out this way. Oh, you dont need to be so nervous. Her illness indeed isnt anything difficult to treat. Its just a pity that too much time has passed, and shes past the age for learning ancient martial arts, so its a bit more troublesome!
The elder stroked his beard with one hand whilementing, If it had only been five years earlier, her body, with proper care, would surely have recovered But now Wait a second little princess, just now when you helped me up outside the door, I could feel that you have trained in ancient martial arts. Qian Cai, are you sure theres no way? Qian Gui stood up excitedly from the chair he was sitting on. Although he didnt know exactly what illness Wen Xin had, he understood one thing: a person with ancient martial arts in their blood has the potential to alleviate any illness, even life-threatening ones. At Qian Guis words, Qian Cais eyes widened in excitement as he questioned Wen Xin, Little princess, you know ancient martial arts? Thats hardly possible, right? Youre from Independent State, but you should know that the skills of ancient martial arts families arent taught to outsiders; how could you possibly know the martial arts of our family?
Qian Cai found it hard to believe that Wen Xin knew the martial arts of their family since it was her first time in Ancient Town Square and even Qian Mengs family had not learned the skills of ancient martial arts. Surrounded by the nervous yet defensive gaze of those in the room, Wen Xin sighed softly and smiled faintly. I dont know if what Ive learned is really ancient martial arts. I practice medicine, and my medical arts were passed down from Master Huo Zhiling. He has treated my illness, but the change wasnt significant. He could only help me avoid the suffering of the cold frost. Later on, he often had me do physical exercises, training me, and my body improved a lot. Its just that the root cause of the cold poison still couldnt be removed. Wen Xin exined the condition of her body in a gentle tone, unsure if what she had practiced was truly ancient martial arts. Now that she thought about it, it seemed after that time, her body felt lighter than before, and during fights, her speed and strength had greatly changed. Qian Gui and Qian Cai exchanged nces; within their ancient martial arts family, there was no one named Huo Zhiling. So what was the exnation for the ancient martial arts aura around Wen Xin? Seeing the puzzled look on everyones faces, Wen Xin guessed that either her masters name was fake, or her master might have been a disciple of someone from the ancient martial arts family. Actually, I have a book that was found by a disciple of my senior brother when he was sorting through my masters belongings, which I can show you. As she spoke, Wen Xin let go of Mu Chengxis hand and gently pulled at the hem of his clothes, asking him to sit down by her side. Chapter 791: 790: She Knows Ancient Martial Arts? About That Ancient Book… Chapter 791: Chapter 790: She Knows Ancient Martial Arts? About That Ancient Book Mu Chengxi looked down his eyes and nced at Wen Xin, knowing that Wen Xin was talking about serious matters, so he did not speak further but followed Wen Xins instructions and sat down on the chair beside him. After Mu Chengxi sat down, Wen Xin took out a brown paper bag from her backpack and extracted an aged ancient book from it. Upon seeing the ancient book, Qian Cais pupils shrank instantly, and he quickly walked up to Wen Xin, carefully taking the ancient book from her hands. This book this book, you say it belonged to your master? Are you sure your master is Huo Zhiling? Doesnt he have any other names? Clutching the book in his hands, Qian Cai looked at Wen Xin excitedly, eager to get an answer from her. I am not sure if he had other names; I met him when he was only six years old. He had treated a friend of mine, and then I asked him to take me as his disciple to teach me the medical arts Wen Xin looked at Qian Cai very seriously and answered his question, as she, too, wanted to know the true identity of her master. As Qian Cai flipped through the ancient book, his heart was very excited, wanting to confirm whether Wen Xins master was indeed the person he thought he might be. He he could cure your illness; why wouldnt he treat you? Qian Cai spoke with hope to Wen Xin, seeking to confirm his guess. She was not unwilling to treat me, but her body wouldnt allow it; at the time of my illness, she was already over ny years old. All she could do was guide me Sadly, I had not yet achieved the results she hoped to see when she passed away in her sleep
Later, my senior brother helped to take care of my body. He said he did his best despite his limited ability. Actually, Im quite well now, except that my body cannot stand the cold; theres not much of an impact otherwise As Wen Xin spoke, she unconsciously looked towards Mu Chengxi, not wanting to say too much and affect his emotions. How can there be no impact? With your cold constitution, every time you menstruate it almost costs you half your life, and it wont be easy for you to conceive in the future. How can you say there is no impact? Qian Cai looked at Wen Xin with a worried face; previously, he had only regarded Wen Xin as the little princess of Independent State, but ever since she had shown him the book, he had begun to see Wen Xin as one of his own Especially when Wen Xin spoke about her master, he always felt that they should have a deeper connection. So Wen Xins situation was not a trivial matter, and even if it meant exhausting all his medical skills, he was determined to heal Wen Xins body. Gui, do you and the little princess have other matters? If theres nothing else, I would like to take the little princess to my yard; I want to try treating her. Its better to address this condition as soon as possible! Qian Cai turned around to look at Qian Gui, his emotions somewhat agitated, as he had more questions he wanted to ask Wen Xin. Qian Gui looked at Qian Cai, hesitated for a moment, then considered that the little princesss health seemed more important and thus nodded, looking towards Wen Xin. Little princess, since Qian Cai wishes to treat you, shouldnt you stay here for a few days? After all,muting here isnt very convenient. Wen Xin looked at Qian Gui, then slowly withdrew her gaze and looked toward Mu Chengxi. As Mu Chengxi met Wen Xins bright ck eyes, he understood what Wen Xin wanted to say and nodded, Lets stay here for today. Ill have Mu Bei go out to arrange a ce for the elderly gentleman to stay. I still hope the elderly gentleman wille back to Beijing with us Mu Chengxi looked very sincerely at Qian Cai, who almost without thinking nodded in agreement. Since the little princess has invited me to Beijing, I will not refuse. I am willing to leave with the princess. As for living arrangements any ce that is livable will do. My children are not at home, its just my wife and me. We prefer a quiet ce, so any arrangement you make will be fine. The easygoing nature of Qian Cai shocked everyone, including Qian Gui, who couldnt believe that Qian Cai had epted. Now that its decided, I and Mu Bei will handle the arrangements. I have a suitable vi that I think Uncle Cai will like. Standing nearby, Qian Meng instantly proved to be very observant. He happened to have an avable vi in the suburbs of Beijing, not too far from Jingda University where Wen Xin was. He thought this location would be the most appropriate for Qian Cai. Wen Xin, seeing the enthusiasm in Qian Mengs demeanor, did not refuse and simply nodded. Then Qian Meng went straight out to look for Mu Bei.
Qian Cai cautiously put the ancient book into a paper bag, and then returned to his courtyard with Mu Chengxi and Wen Xin. As soon as she entered Qian Cais courtyard, Wen Xin smelled a very familiar aroma of herbs. In that moment, she felt like she was transported back to six years ago, when her master was still alive and so was her senior brother Princess, little princess! Qian Cai, seeing Wen Xin distracted, slightly furrowed his brow and patiently called her a few times by her ear.
Ah? What is it? Aftering to her senses, Wen Xin looked puzzled and turned her head towards Qian Cai. She hadnt heard what he had just said to her. I didnt say anything, just saw you distracted. I was wondering what you were thinking about. Youve been zoned out since you walked into the courtyard. Is there something on your mind? Nothing really, its just the familiar scent. Your Five-Element Medicine is missing one herb. The true Five-Element Medicine is actually abination of six herbs, butter generations misunderstood it to be made of five. As Wen Xin smelled the familiar herbal fragrance, she remembered the story her master had told her about the Five-Element Medicine How could that be The prescription my master gave me had only five herbs, how could there be a sixth? Qian Cai didnt believe Wen Xins words. He had been preparing the Five-Element Medicine for decades; how could there be a mistake? The person who told her this must have been seeking attention, he thought. In response to Qian Cais doubts, Wen Xin simply smiled lightly and didnt exin. She touched her backpack and pulled out a small red medicine bottle from the pocket, cing it in front of Qian Cai. Here are five pills of Five-Element Medicine. You could let the person who needs medicine try my Five-Element Medicine. If there is no difference between mine and yours, then I am mistaken. If mine works better, I will tell you what is missing. Wen Xins face wore a gentle smile. It was unclear if it was because there was hope for her illness or the familiar scent of the herbs that brought her joy, but either way, she was in a good mood. Qian Cai took the small medicine bottle from Wen Xins hands, opened the cap, and smelled it; his eyes instantly lit up. Yes, thats right, this is the scent. Its exactly the same as what I smelled years ago from my master
Chapter 792: 791: The Old Sly Foxs Cute Little Tricks Chapter 792: Chapter 791: The Old Sly Foxs Cute Little Tricks Qian Cai mentioned this, then looked up again at Wen Xin, feeling like she had been pped in the face. She had just been refuting Wen Xins words, and now she was agreeing with Wen Xins medicine C it was quite contradictory. He feigned a profound cough, and didnt ask Wen Xin about that medicine. Ill have my patient try your medicine. Of course, remember to tell me if it works well! How could Wen Xin not see through Qian Cais little schemes? She just smiled faintly without bursting his bubble. Do we have guests? Qian Cai, when guests arrive at our home, why dont you invite them inside? A woman around sixty hurried out from the courtyard and stood frozen in ce at the sight of Wen Xin, covering her mouth in disbelief This is is this Mr. Wens little princess? She looks so much like Mr. Wen She excitedly dropped what was in her hands and rushed to Wen Xins side, examining her up and down while gripping her arm. Hello, I am Wen Xin! Wen Xin recognized the woman who rushed over at a nce. She was his eldest disciple-brothers only female disciple and also Zhuge Jingmings little junior sister.
Wen Xin When Yu Jie heard Wen Xin introduce herself, she was slightly startled. It seemed as if she had heard the name somewhere before. She unconsciously tightened her grip on Wen Xins wrist, then looked at Wen Xin in shock, as if she had just realized something. Little Uncle-Master? Are you my Little Uncle-Master? Yu Jie took Wen Xins hand, drew closer, and stared intently at Wen Xins face, trying to discern if this Wen Xin was the same one she had met years ago. Wen Xin looked at Yu Jie and didnt deny her identity, merely nodding slightly. When my eldest disciple-brother left, his biggest regret was not having seen you. But thankfully, with Zhuge Jingming present, my eldest disciple-brothers final years were content, and his funeral was grand! Wen Xins words caused the already excited Yu Jie to lose control of her emotions, and she tightly clutched Wen Xins wrist, slowly beginning to kneel down. But fortunately, Mu Chengxi and Qian Cai reacted quickly, stepping forward to hold her steady, preventing her from kneeling. Lets talk about this inside our house. Qian Cai pulled Yu Jie into his embrace and led her towards the house. Mu Chengxi walked up to Wen Xin and took her hands, checking if Wen Xins wrists were hurt. Im fine, no need to worry. Wen Xin took Mu Chengxis hand in hers and together they headed towards the house. Upon entering the Qian familys living room, Wen Xin casually surveyed the space, noting it was filled with all kinds of medicinal bottles. Is she unwell? Wen Xin watched as Qian Cai gently massaged Yu Jies head, guessing Yu Jies physical condition, and surmising the Five-Element Medicine was likely concocted for her. Yes, her health isnt great, the same old ailment, but recently theres been a change. Sleepless nights filled with dreams; she cant rest well, so Qian Cai had tried many remedies for Yu Jies illness, but no matter how skilled his medical arts, he couldnt cure her condition. This was probably the greatest regret of his life. Wen Xin released Mu Chengxis hand, walked over to Yu Jies side, and, pulling up a chair, sat down. She ced her fingers on Yu Jies wrist, her eyes gently closing as she began to diagnose her pulse. About ten minutester, Wen Xin let go of Yu Jies wrist and opened her eyes, her brow lightly furrowing. Her illness isnt caused by physical conditions; its a psychological issue. Once youre out tomorrow, Ill introduce you to a very good psychologist. See them, and your illness will heal itself without medicine, Wen Xin said. And stop giving her all that random medication. Arent you in the medical field as well? How do you not understand that all medicines have their toxicity? Her physical weakness is due to overmedication, Wen Xin continued.
Wen Xin crossed her legs and leaned back against the chair, exuding the air of a boss. Qian Cai looked at Wen Xin, skeptical yet somewhat convinced by her words. He hesitated for a few seconds before slowly starting, Isnt it with your impressive medical skills, why cant you cure your own illness? Wen Xin merely smiled faintly at Qian Cais skepticism. After ncing at Yu Jie, she shifted her gaze to Qian Cai. With your excellent medical skills, why cant you heal your wifes illness? she countered.
Suddenly, Qian Cai was left speechless by Wen Xins retort, and he didnt know how to respond. He looked down at Yu Jie, his face tense, gazing anxiously at her paleplexion. Can you alleviate her pain now? Shes really suffering too much! he asked. Qian Cai had run out of solutions for Yu Jies illness; he had tried everything he could think of, but nothing worked Yes, of course. Dont you practice acupuncture? Wen Xin looked up at Qian Cai, expecting that anyone versed in Chinese medicine should at least know how to perform acupuncture. Didnt he know that acupuncture could relieve pain? Upon hearing Wen Xin mention acupuncture, Qian Cais face showed his struggle as he shook his head with downturned eyes. I cant do acupuncture. Ive tried to learn, but its just too difficult for me I couldnt get the hang of it, so I gave up, he admitted. Qian Cai, being a Chinese medicine practitioner with formidable medical skills, found his inability to perform acupuncture a regrettable shoring, never anticipating his wifes condition would actually require the use of acupuncture. Wen Xin was somewhat surprised by Qian Cais reply; she sat up from her chair with an air of disbelief. Its really a pity that someone with your medical expertise cant do acupuncture, she said. With a light sigh, Wen Xin got up from her chair, took out two medical silver needles from her pocket, and approached Yu Jie. Step aside, she said. Wen Xins gazended on the spot where Qian Cai had been pressing. She was certain that Qian Cai truly was not skilled in acupuncture and even the basic acupoints were unclear to him, his earlier massage seemed random. Knowing what Wen Xin intended to do with the silver needles in her hand, Qian Cai immediately stepped back, making room for her.
He doesnt know acupuncture, and have you forgotten what you learned? Even the junior disciples of the Green Physician Sect are more skilled than this! Wen Xin eximed. When Yu Jie heard Wen Xin mention the Green Physician Sect, her eyes lit up, The Green Green Physician Sect still exists? When Grandmaster left, the Green Physician Sect had already fallen How? The situation back then was indeed not good. After Grandmaster left, many people departed as well, leaving only the senior brother to uphold the Green Physician Sect. Later, he entrusted the sect to Zhuge Jingming, and under his guidance, the Green Physician Sect flourished once more. Its doing quite well now, Wen Xin exined. Chapter 793: 792: About Masters True Identity... Chapter 793: Chapter 792: About Masters True Identity Wen Xin inserted two needles into Yu Jies head and responded to Yu Jies words in a gentle tone. She didnt know why Yu Jie didnt go back to see her senior brother at the time, but she didnt me her. People have their own choices; as long as they feel at peace, thats enough. Yu Jies headache was relieved after Wen Xins acupuncture, and she hung her head low, mumbling like a child who had done something wrong, Does my master me me? No, he doesnt. Your master told Zhuge Jingming to make sure that he does everything possible to help you whenever you have news or seek his help, so you never feel like youre alone. Just before he passed away, your senior brother said that he raised you like his own daughter and hoped that you could live well All these words were mentioned casually by Zhuge Jingmingter on, he evenmented that he couldnt find his junior sister. Wen Xin hadnt expected her trip to Ancient Martial Town to lead her to meet Yu Jie, perhaps it was also a destined connection? Seeing that Yu Jies pain had significantly reduced, Qian Cai gently exhaled, ncing at Wen Xin with a sense of disbelief as something crossed his mind. Wait, wait a moment. The Huo Zhiling you mentioned, isnt he Mr. Huo Lingzhi? That old gentleman I dont know who my master is; since I knew him, he has been called Old Huo. He never told me about his past; I really know nothing about it.
When Wen Xin was with Old Huo, she had been focused solely on learning the medical arts to treat Tan Xingyue and never concerned herself with anything else. Later, during the longest period her master stayed, it was still for medical treatment. At that time, she didnt know if she would survive, let alone have time to concern herself with her masters affairs. Wen Xin nced at the time, walked over to Yu Jie, and removed the acupuncture needles from Yu Jies head, looking at her lightly and said, My masters affairs, she probably knows more than I do. I dont know about Grandmasters affairs either; although I grew up close to my master, he never spoke about the Grandmaster and we rarely saw him, so Im not clear about it either. Yu Jie gently patted her now much morefortable head, turning to look at Qian Cai, unable to understand why he thought her Grandmaster was from the ancient martial arts family. Why do you think my Grandmasters surname is Qian? Its nothing Qian Cai somewhat avoided Yu Jies gaze. Just then, he seemed to think of a way to change the subject and turned to Wen Xin. Little princess,e with me. Let me see if you really know ancient martial arts. If you do, your body could bepletely healed. Come quickly! Saying this, Qian Cai ran into a room to the side, and Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi, curious, followed him due to hisical actions. As Wen Xin walked into Qian Cais medicine room, she saw the robot that was familiar beyond words and let out a lightugh. She hadnt expected one of the few acupuncture robots to turn up here. Wen Xin raised her hand and pointed at the robot not far away, her eyebrows slightly raised, donning a casual demeanor, and slowly began to speak. How effective is this robot? You dont even understand acupuncture, so what are you using it for? Unexpectedly, Wen Xin actually knew about this acupuncture robot. Qian Cai put down what he was holding and quickly ran to the side of the robot to start introducing his acupuncture robot to Wen Xin. Wen Xin watched as Qian Cai praised the acupuncture robot extravagantly. She just faintly smiled and somewhat perfunctorily nodded. Having said so much, Qian Cai saw how perfunctory Wen Xin was and instantly became unhappy. He frowned and looked at Wen Xin disapprovingly. Little princess, what do you mean? Youre so dismissive. I know you might be great at acupuncture, but my robot isnt bad either. Let it perform acupuncture on youter, and youll see how amazing it is. Wen Xin hadnt expected her attitude to actually anger Qian Cai. She chuckled lightly and hurriedly apologized. Sorry, I was rude. When the second generation of this robotes out, I promise Ill give you one! Wen Xin spoke kindly like one would to a child to Qian Cai, and she promised him a second generation robot to appease his unexpected anger.
Little princess, you must keep your word. I put in a lot of effort to get this robot. If the second generationes out, you must do your utmost to help me get one. Ill repay you generously! Thinking about the second generation robot, Qian Cai couldnt help but smile. This robot was incredibly useful. If there was a second generation, it would be even more beneficial. That would be wonderful. Wen Xin looked at Qian Cais excited demeanor and scoffed coldly. Alright, have you evaluated whether I have a foundation in ancient martial arts? Can you treat me? If not, I will have to go find Qian Ye. I still have matters to discuss with him.
Yes, yes, yes, little princess, please sit down on this chair. After Wen Xins reminder, Qian Cai finally got back to the main topic. He pulled a chair over for Wen Xin to sit down, took out a set of equipment, and began checking the fluctuations of Wen Xins internal energy. About fifteen minutester, Qian Cai excitedly looked at Wen Xin. As he was removing the devices from her, he excitedly told Wen Xin, Little princess, you indeed practice ancient martial arts. If thats the case, then we can easily solve your illness. You only need medicinal baths and acupuncture treatment. However, Im not skilled at acupuncture, so you can choose someone who is skilled to help you, or you can choose the acupuncture robot. Although sometimes the robots high programming is not very practical, having someone skilled in acupuncture would be best. I can teach them the acupuncture techniques. I can help you. Yu Jie stood at the door, sincerely looking at Wen Xin. Her acupuncture was actually very impressive. However, since leaving her Grandmaster, she felt she had no right to use the medical arts taught to her and thus had never used acupuncture again. No need, your body is too weak, and performing acupuncture is very physically demanding. I can have Zhuge Jingming help mehis physique is better than yours. Take good care of your health. If youre willing to leave Ancient Martial Town, the Green Physician Sect still needs a manager; you could go and help out. Wen Xin had a good guess at Yu Jies inner distress; she knew the knot in her heart was the feeling of having let down her Grandmaster, which kept her from moving on, causing her to be severely depressed. She understood her pain, so she didnt me her, even feeling a bit heartbroken for her, having tortured herself for so long Chapter 794: 793: The Shocking Medicine Storage... Were Rich Chapter 794: Chapter 793: The Shocking Medicine Storage Were Rich ` Yu Jie had not expected Wen Xin to give her a chance to return to the Green Physician Sect, and her eyes were full of excitement as she watched Wen Xin. Dont look at me like that. You cant get too excited. Take good care of your body, there are many ces that need you. Wen Xin held in her hands the acupoint map that Qian Cai had given to her, studying it while soothing Yu Jie, not wanting her emotions to be overly excited. A few minutes after looking at the acupoint map, aplete n for a robot enhancement program had formed in Wen Xins mind. When we leave together, remember to bring your robot. Ill make some modifications for you. Hearing that Wen Xin wanted to modify her own robot, Qian Cai excitedly positioned his robot behind him, looking at Wen Xin warily. What what are you going to do with my robot? Im just going to help you with your treatment, not to live outside permanently. The people of Ancient Martial Town still need this robot you Seeing Qian Cais excited manner, Wen Xin looked at him with disdain, folded up the acupuncture manuscript, and put it in her backpack. Since you disagree, I wont insist. Then wait for me to send you a second-generation robot. With the technical n in ce, Wen Xin already knew how to start upgrading the second-generation robot. When the time came, she just needed Qian Cai to see the results. Seeing that Wen Xin did noty hands on his robot, Qian Cai sighed in relief and began to tell Wen Xin about his treatment n. His treatment n brightened Wen Xins eyes, as she had never before considered that those methods could remove her chill. If you need any herbs, just tell me directly. I can obtain them all. You dont need to worry about the price if youre sourcing the herbs yourself. Wen Xin nced at the herbs listed by Qian Cai and knew that many were not readily essible to ordinary people; even she and Zhuge Jingming would probably need some time to get them. Seeing Wen Xins expression, Qian Cai roughly guessed her worries and gave her a slight smile. Little princess, dont worry. We do not need to gather these herbs; my family has everything, little princess, follow me. As he spoke, Qian Cai walked towards another door inside the house. Following Qian Cai into a small room, Wen Xins eyes widened in shock; this was her first time seeing so many precious herbs. Little princess, you need not be astonished; this is but a tip of the iceberg of what my master left behind. In the future, if you need any herbs, just ask. Even if theyre extinct on the market, I cant say I definitely have them, but theres a ny percent chance I do. Qian Cai looked at Wen Xin proudly. He wasnt someone who liked to show off his wealth, but in front of Wen Xin, he saw no need to hide anything. Wen Xin had sincerely treated Yu Jie, and he had nothing with which to repay her, except by being honest and open. Wen Xin was still in shock at that moment; just casually strolling around the small room, she had already spotted a dozen kinds of extinct herbs. Her heart was truly astounded, feeling as though she had discovered a treasure. My goodness, Qian Cai, you must protect these things well; you must be careful and cautious. Do you need me to arrange for someone to set up a security system for you? Little princess, you dont have to be so nervous. I have only shown these to you and Mr. Mu. Everyone else thinks Im just a poor doctor. They would never imagine I have such precious herbs, not even my two sons and daughter know. ` When Qian Cai spoke of his children, he sighed helplessly, Its not that I dont want to tell you, but they really dont give me a chance. They dont like studying medicine and all want to make big money, so they went out to do business. Its been two or three years since theyvee back! But thankfully, the apple doesnt fall far from the tree; they are still in the business of medicinal herbs and medicine After looking around at the medicinal herbs, Wen Xin walked out from Qian Cais herb hut, Then Ill leave the matter of treating the illnesses to you; well leave Ancient Martial Town together tomorrow. Alright, I will prepare the herbs today and leave with the little princess tomorrow! Coming out from Qian Cais courtyard, Sa Ning, who had been waiting outside, quickly walked up to Wen Xins side. Miss I just went to the Elders Courtyard to look for you. The family head said you were here at Doctor Qians, so I came to wait for you. Wen Xin looked at the somewhat excited Sa Ning, her gaze slightly lowered. She kicked at the pebbles with her feet, her attitude somewhat casual. Uncle Sa, thank you for preserving the people of Ancient Martial Town during the crisis, leaving so many useful people for her. This isnt a good ce to talk. Youe with me to Qian Yes ce first; Qian Ye is still waiting for us in the courtyard. As Sa Ning spoke, he nced at Mu Chengxi, who stood beside Wen Xin. Mu Chengxi nodded lightly, acknowledging Sa Nings greeting. Having been secluded in Ancient Martial Town for fifteen years, Sa Ning, though he hadnt left the town, was still quite aware of the outside world. He recognized the man beside Wen Xin in a nce C that was the crown prince of Beijing. Thinking that Wen Xin was protected by someone like Mu Chengxi, Sa Nings first reaction was relief. At least the youngdy hadnt been wronged; otherwise, he wouldnt know how to face her parents after his death. Uncle Sa, lead the way. Lets go to Uncle Qian Yes ce. Its been a long while; I suppose Uncle Qian Ye is already anxious, isnt he? Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi followed Sa Ning into Qian Yes courtyard. Seeing Wen Xine in, Qian Ye quickly stood up and walked to her. Youve grown up, really grown up. The little princess who used to blow up myb has turned into a beautiful young woman. Im so d youre alive! Qian Ye had been forcibly controlling his emotions, worried that showing too much excitement would scare Wen Xin. Wen Xin let go of Mu Chengxis hand and took a step forward, tiptoeing to hug Qian Ye. Master, Ive returned. The gentle call of master made Qian Yes emotions copse instantaneously, and he excitedly embraced Wen Xin with his trembling hands. Its good youre back, its good youre back. Where have you been all these years? You didnte back to look for your master; you dont know how worried Ive been about you! Qian Yes words made it hard for Wen Xin to hold back. Sheughed softly, let go of Qian Ye, and took a step back. Master, it was you who hid in this ce, absorbed in your inventions, never leaving. Ive seen generation after generation of maic levitation technology, yet I couldnt find its founder. Where did you expect me to look for you? Wen Xins smile made Qian Ye feel even more guilty. It was only in that moment that he realized why he had not heard from Wen Xin for so many years C his own environment had cut off all the news. Chapter 795: 794: About to Faint from Hunger, Can I Have Some Food? Chapter 795: Chapter 794: About to Faint from Hunger, Can I Have Some Food? Im sorry, it was your master who was negligent But knowing that youre safe, and being able to see you again, your master ispletely content! However, looking back, what exactly happened that year? Qian Ye and Sa Ning both had many questions they wanted to ask Wen Xin. After they received the news that year, they had quickly evacuated from theboratory, and since then, there had been no information about their master. Wen Xin, seeing their eagerness to know what had actually happened back then, let out a faint sigh, sat down on a chair nearby, and hung her head, somewhat unsure where to start. After about five minutes of silence, Sa Ning and Qian Ye continued to stare intently at Wen Xin, afraid to miss even the slightest expression on her face. Wen Xin lifted her head and saw the two still looking straight at her; she began to speak slowly. Actually, I only figured out part of what happened that year; Ill tell you as much as I know. Wen Xin recounted everything bit by bitincluding the capture and death of Tan Xingyues father, Aidens betrayal, and the car ident of her parents. By the end, the expressions on Sa Ning and Qian Yes faces grew more and more grim. They had never imagined that the brothers they had lived and worked with could be their greatest danger. So the truth behind the events was like this After you left, many things happened in Beijing too. Sa Ning looked at Wen Xins solemn face, furrowed his brows, and started speaking in a hushed, gentle tone, After our master and madam left, housekeepers hurried over and told us that Miss Wen you were missing. Later, we sent many people out to search for you. By the time we got back, we found only Wen Huai lying in the rocking chair, and Wen Xue was no longer at home. In one day, we lost both our Miss and the second young miss, for us its an unforgivable failure While we were discussing ways to find you and the second young miss, someone came with a message saying that the master and madam wanted us to take the research data and leave theboratory. At that moment, we felt something was off but didnt think too much about it. We guessed that maybe something had happened to the master while he was visiting Chief Tan, which made it inconvenient for him to contact us directly, so he had the message ryed. When we had organized the research data, another message arrived, saying that the master and madam had had an ident. Before we could recover from the shock of the masters ident, theboratory was stormed by many people in ck, attempting to seize theboratorys research data. In order to protect the data, I escaped from the research institute with Qian Meng, who had been knocked unconscious. After I left the research institute, I notified the ancient martial arts family, and it was they who rescued theb technicians. They also helped us and the research data to escape Beijing and settle down in Ancient Martial Town. When the situation settled down and the news of our master and madams idents was confirmed, we could only stay here, never leaving. Sa Nings eyes were full of guilt as he looked at Wen Xin, knowing that he should not have given up searching for her. However, to protect the important research data, he had still given up on the search. At that time, he had only one conviction, that if Miss Wen was still alive, Ma Wenyuan, who took over theboratory, would surely protect Miss Wen, and all he needed to do was fulfill his own duties. Miss Wen, Im sorry, we considered leaving Ancient Martial Town to search for you, but we were afraid of exposing our whereabouts and having thebs crucial data stolen. So, we used a signal jammer to block all signals to and from Ancient Martial Town, ensuring no one could find us. We didnt know who was trying to steal the data, but we did know that thebs data couldnt fall into their hands. Thus, we had no choice but to stand guard here. Wen Xin didnt know what the data they referred to was, but she could imagine how cutting-edge her fathers experiments had been, and understood why the people of Independent State would even kill her father to get the data. It is I who should thank you for protecting the research data. You can rest assured that you can leave here with me and return to theboratory. I will conceal your whereabouts and ensure the safety of you and theboratory. Theboratory now uses the BO 10th generation security system, a system that not even the top hackers from the Hacker Alliance can breach. You can bepletely at ease about that. Hearing that the outside world had advanced to such an extent, Sa Ning and Qian Ye exchanged a nce. They began to worry if, after fifteen years of istion, they could still adapt to life on the outside. Seeing the look on their faces, Wen Xin could guess their concerns and gave them a faint smile. Dont worry. Even five years from now, your designs wont be outdated. Even the technology of Independent State is still stuck fifteen years in the past; now you should understand how significant your impact on Independent State has been, right? Wen Xin wasnt merely offering constion to Qian Ye and Sa Ning; she was stating the truth. Independent State was so eager to progress because, over the past fifteen years, the entire world had advanced, while Independent State remained static. They urgently needed to solidify their standing, so they began taking unconventional approaches. If they couldnt advance themselves, they would make other countries retreat, which was their recent objective. Little princess, what have you been up totely? We heard that youve taken over both the physics and biologicalboratories? Its not exactly taking over; it was just through some special circumstances that my identity got revealed. So, I just followed some procedures. The real person in charge of the physics research institute is still Ma Wenyuan, and as for the Biological Laboratory, theres a long story to tell. Ill take care of it when I have more free time! Wen Xin felt a headache starting as she thought about theplex issues at the Biological Laboratoryit would probably take a while topletely control it. After all, it had been under Independent States control for too long, and reiming it wouldnt be easy. Alright, lets not talk about these unimportant matters now. Im only concerned about whether you can get us something to eat. Ive had only breakfast today, not even a sip of water. Qian Meng told me in the car that as soon as we got to Ancient Martial Town, wed have something to eat. Who knew that not only would there be nothing to eat here, but also a waste of energyIm really starving! Wen Xinzily sat in the chair, looking as if she was about to faint from hunger. Mu Chengxi walked over to Wen Xin with concern, gently pinched her cheek, took a lollipop from his pocket, unwrapped it, and held it to Wen Xins mouth, letting her bite down on it. Chapter 796 - 795: What Exactly is Wrong with Your Illness? Chapter 796: Chapter 795: What Exactly is Wrong with Your Illness? Hearing Wen Xinin about being so hungry, Sa Ning pped his forehead hard. He really had neglected this; he was too excited upon hearing that the little princess wasing over, that he forgot it was already noon and hadnt prepared lunch for Wen Xin. Ill go prepare it right now, Miss. You have some snacks first, and Ill have the kitchen start preparing immediately After eating, Wen Xin, along with Sa Ning and Qian Ye, discussed the n to leave. Then Wen Xin went back to the yard of Qian Cai to see the medicinal herbs Qian Cai had prepared. At the same time, she also packed some herbs, nning to have Zhuge Jingming make them into pills for Yu Jie to taketer. Yu Jie had a poor appetite, and drinking herbal medicine for a long time was a burden on her body. In this way, amidst the random busyness, night had fallen. Wen Xin, after washing up,y in bed and naturally found herself enveloped in Mu Chengxis arms. Wen Xin turned over in Mu Chengxis arms and looked up at him. She knew that Mu Chengxi had been patiently waiting the whole day, waiting for her to give him a reasonable exnation. Wen Xin looped an arm around Mu Chengxis neck and clung to him,ying her head on Mu Chengxis chest. I didnt deliberately keep it from you. I believed that this illness would be cured one day, so I didnt tell you. Mu Chengxi hugged Wen Xin tenderly and kissed the corner of her lips gently, his voice sounding somewhat feeble, What exactly happened? I felt something was off when Zhuge Jingming treated you initially. You didnt want to talk about it, so I didnt force you. But now I want to know. Mmm, you want to know, so Ill tell you about my past. Wen Xin knew that she couldnt avoid the topic forever, and without further evasion, she directly recounted the events to him. Wen Xin released Mu Chengxi, and struggling up from his embrace, she sat cross-legged on the bed, looking very serious. This all started when Wen Huai was brought back to Independent State. Back when Wen Huai fell ill, I stayed with him in Ancient Town Square for a while. Later, I had some matters to deal with, so I sent Wen Huai back to Ma Wenyuan. It was then that my aunt took Wen Huai back to Independent State. While in Independent State, my aunt had no power to protect Wen Huai. The Wen family took him to the special training base, where he underwent inhumane training After I dealt with my affairs and returned, only then did I learn of Wen Huais situation. I rushed to Independent State You know, from that moment on, I swore to be strong, to be someone everyone feared. That way, even if I had a vulnerability, they would have to consider whether they could afford to touch me I smashed the training base in Independent State and took Wen Huai out, handing him over to my grandfather. Then I broke into Kunshan Laboratory; I wanted to destroy what they valued most. But back then, I was really too young. Ipletely forgot that I wasnt strong enough to confront those cunning old foxes. I ended up getting beaten to a breath away from death and was thrown into the snow I remember very clearly, it was the coldest time of the year in Independent State, and the goose-feather snow falling from the sky soon buried my petite body. Just when I thought I was about to die, my uncle found me with his men and brought me back from Mount Kunshan to home And thats when the Bai Family and the Elders Guild of Independent State decisively broke with each other And I had already suffered a cold injury, leading to my current condition. After hearing Wen Xins words, Mu Chengxis heart ached as he embraced her tightly within his arms. His grip was so firm that Wen Xin could barely breathe in his hold, yet she didnt have the heart to push him away. No one knew how long it had been when Mu Chengxi finally let go of Wen Xin. Together, theyy down on the bed. Is thatboratory still there? Can a single shell take care of it? A murderous intent shed in Mu Chengxis eyes; he longed to kill all those who had hurt Wen Xin. No, we cant. Theboratory has too much data, and there are many virus samples inside. We cant act rashly, or it could lead to great danger. Wen Xin knew what Mu Chengxi was thinking. She held his face in her hands gently pinching his cheeks. Ill deal with the matters of Independent State one by one. The grievances Ive suffered will not be overlooked; I will seek redress for each and every one, she dered. Wen Xin pressed her forehead against Mu Chengxis shoulder and bit hard on his chest, satisfied only after hearing Mu Chengxi yelp in pain, before releasing him. Mu Chengxi cradled Wen Xins delicate body, sighing gently, Ah, you little rascal, always bullying me. Wen Xin lifted her head from his embrace and gave him a sweet smile at his indulgent tone. Im not just good at bullying you, but I choose to bully only you in this manner, she replied. Alright, its gettingte. Lets sleep. We have to leave early tomorrow. I bet grandma hasnt been able to reach us on the phone; shes probably losing sleep over it, he said. Wen Xin smiled softly at the thought of the clingy yet endearing olddy, knowing shecked patience with most people. However, when it came to Old Madam Mu, she found herself with extra patience, aware the olddy genuinely cared for her. The best she could offer in return was sincerity for sincerity. In the early morning, Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi got up early, having breakfast while Qian Meng and Mu Bei happened to return from outside. Why have you twoe back so early? You must be exhausted, Wen Xin noted, ncing at the time before turning to Qian Meng and Mu Bei, who were settling into their chairs. Not at all, not at all. How could we dare toin about being tired when serving the little princess? Qian Meng said after taking a bite of his deep-fried dough stick, shaking his head. Working for Wen Xin didnt feel like hard work at all to him. After finishing breakfast with his head bowed, something seemed to ur to Mu Bei. He looked up at Mu Chengxi and said, Master Xi, the butler couldnt find you yesterday and called me. He said Old Madam couldnt get ahold of you or Miss Wen and was worried. He asked you to call Old Madam back when you have time, as she appears to have something important to discuss with you. Mhm, got it. Mu Chengxi and Wen Xin had already guessed that grandmother would be anxious for not getting through to themst night; what they hadnt expected was that it would lead the butler to Mu Bei. Master Xi, when I was driving back yesterday, I saw several men in ck near the neighborhood. Their faces were unfamiliar, and there was a D-shaped emblem on the cuff of their clothes. Im not sure where they came from, but Ive had people look into it with no results so far, Mu Bei reported. Chapter 797 - 796 I advise you to drop your malice. If you harm her, I won’t let you off… Chapter 797: Chapter 796 I advise you to drop your malice. If you harm her, I wont let you off Mu Bei told Mu Chengxi everything that had happened yesterday, hoping to draw Mu Chengxis attention so that they wouldnt be caught off guard and taken advantage of by the bad guys on their way home. As Mu Bei spoke, Wen Xin, who was originally looking at her phone, lifted her head. She half-squinted her eyes and spoke with a weary tone. A capital letter D symbol? Wen Xin frowned unconsciously when she thought of the symbol, seeming to have guessed the identity of those people already. Yes, a capital letter D As Mu Bei spoke, he set down the chopsticks in his hand and drew the symbol on the table with his finger before lifting his head and looking at Wen Xin with puzzlement. He felt that Wen Xin must recognize the symbol. These people are from Independent State. The ones bold enough to seek out my people probably only know about Alfredo. Just what is he doinging to Beijing! Ever since the Kunshan Group appeared in Beijing, Wen Xin had surmised that the forting days wouldnt be peaceful, but she didnt expect Alfredo toe join the fray at this time. It seemed he was indeed too idle, and shed need to find something for him to do. Speaking of Alfredo, at that moment, he was throwing a fit in his hotel room. What? Youre telling me you searched all night and couldnt find any trace of Wen Xin? What are you doing? If you cant do it, roll back to Independent State immediately. Alfredo, furious, threw the cutlery in his hand onto the ground. The knife pierced the ground right next to the mans foot, barely missing it. Chairman, I can assure you, its really not our fault. We have tried very hard, but we just cant find any trace of the little princess. Shes not at school, not near her home, and we even couldnt find her at the Mu familys old mansion. Its nothing! Upon hearing the man in cks words, Alfredo coldly rebuked him, instantly losing his appetite for breakfast, and his irritation reached its peak. Just then, there was a knock at the door. The man in ck nced at Alfredo before turning around to open the door. When the hotel room door opened, there stood Wen Yunuo, with a smile of tenderness on her face. The soundproofing in this hotel might not be very good; I could hear the Chairmans angry voice as soon as I got out of the elevator. What happened? Cant find Wen Xin? Thats not surprising, I havent seen her since I arrived in Beijing. Speaking, Wen Yunuo pulled out a chair and sat down unceremoniously in front of Alfredo, picking up the doornail meat pie on the table and started eating. Im not like you. Shes ignoring you because she doesnt want to deal with you, but thats not the case with me! Alfredo casually pulled out a tissue to wipe his hands, his voice tinged with an indescribable irritation. As Alfredos voice faded, Wen Yunuoughed dismissively. Youre right, we are indeed different. To Wen Xin, she loathes me and wants nothing to do with the Wen family. But to you? To you, Wen Xin avoids you at all costs, and even after all these years of cherishing and protecting her, she doesnt value you one bit. At the end of the day, youre even less than me! Alfredo, I invited you here for the uing weekend banquet, not to cozy up to Wen Xin. Remember your ce. The marriage alliance between Jiang Linyan and Xiao Ci has a purpose. I hope you wont, because of Wen Xin, ruin our n. Wen Yunuo looked at Alfredo with a hint of ruthlessness in her eyes. This was the first time she had spoken to Alfredo with such a tone. She just hoped that Alfredo wouldnt forsake his principles for Wen Xin and affect her n. I dont need you to remind me, I know what I should do, but I must remind you, no matter what, please remember that Wen Xin is the master of Independent State, youd better put away your dirty tricks. Alfredo looked at the malicious smile on Wen Yunuos face and probably guessed what Wen Yunuo wanted to do, which was also the reason he was urgently looking for Wen Xin. Ha ha, you care so much about Wen Xin, but what about Wen Xin? She has never had you in her eyes. Right now, she and Mu Chengxi are as close as can be, what does it have to do with you? If you ask me, you should just focus on your career, grip the power in your hands tightly, deal with the men around her, and then clip her wings, keeping her circled by your side. That way, you get the woman you want, and your career is also sessful. Youd be the real winner in life. Then there will be no need to be like a lovesick puppy, trailing behind her, when she might not even spare you a second nce! Wen Yunuo put down his chopsticks, pulled over a tissue to wipe his mouth, a mocking smile at the corner of his lips. He wasughing at Alfredos weakness; if it had been him, Wen Xin would have been taken down three years ago. How could he possibly let that little girl do whatever she wanted? Ridiculous. Alfredo, with his eyes irritated by Wen Yunuos smile, didnt wait for Wen Yunuo to react before stretching out his hand and swiftly grabbing Wen Yunuos neck. Im warning you for thest time, I can cooperate with whatever you do, but if youy a hand on the little princess, dont me me for being ruthless in getting rid of you! Alfredo gripped Wen Yunuos neck unconsciously tightening his hold as Wen Yunuos face turned red and he beat desperately at Alfredos hand, begging him to let go. Seeing Wen Yunuo about to pass out, Alfredo finally released him, flinging him forcefully to the ground. I hope you have the sense to know what you should and shouldnt do. Wen Xin is my bottom line, and if you do anything to her, dont me me for going crazy, not caring about anything else. Wen Yunuoy on the ground, gasping for air, his eyes bloodshot as he stared at Alfredo. He had always thought of Alfredo as a pushover and had never known that he had such skills. Truly a dark horse. Someone, take Young Master Wen back to rest. Alfredo couldnt bear to look at Wen Yunuo any longer, and waved at the people standing by to carry Wen Yunuo out. After the men in ck carried Wen Yunuo away, Alfredo walked to the window to look at the scenery of Beijing, unaware of when snowkes had begun to fall outside Wen Xin and her group sat in Qian Mengs car, with Sa Ning taking the passenger seat this time, making Mu Chengxi visibly more ufortable. Sensing Mu Chengxis difort, Wen Xin turned her head towards him and gently tugged at his sleeve. Isnt it? What are you nervous about? I remember you werent like this when you met Uncle Ma. What, does Uncle Sa look terrifying to you? Hearing Wen Xins words, Sa Ning also turned to look at Mu Chengxi, seemingly waiting for his response. Mu Chengxi held Wen Xins hand, gently squeezed her fingers, raised an eyebrow, and chuckled, No, I was thinking about something else. Ill tell you about it when we get back. Chapter 798: 797: Anyone who blocks my way must die... Chapter 798: Chapter 797: Anyone who blocks my way must die Wen Xin didnt poke holes in Mu Chengxis careful thoughts; she cleverly nodded and leaned against Mu Chengxi. Uncle Sa, after returning to Beijing, do you have a ce to stay? If not, you can stay at the vi. Right now, only the butler and Wen Huai are there. Sa Ning twisted his body to look at Wen Xin leaning naturally in Mu Chengxis arms. When he heard Wen Xins words, he met her bright, ck eyes with his gaze. Qian Yes n is to bring the experimental data back to theb as soon as possible. As for the ce to stay, we have our own house near the research institute. Although we havent been back for a long time, there has always been dedicated staff keeping it clean. We can stay there once we get back, so you dont need to worry. After understanding Qian Ye and Sa Nings thoughts, Wen Xin nodded and didnt insist they stay at her ce. Then, as soon as we can receive signals, Ill contact Ma Wenyuan immediately. Hes been in Beijing recently. Uncle Ma will be very happy and excited to hear that you and Teacher want to return to theb. At this moment, whenever Wen Xin thought of those seniors returning to the research institute, she would get somewhat excited. She felt impressive, that she could continue her parents work. As soon as the car left the signal-blocking area, it began to vibrate incessantly. There were so many messagesing through that Wen Xin could hardly keep up. Finally, Wen Xin had no choice but to set her phone aside, waiting until all the messages had been received before picking it back up. Wen Xin picked up her phone but didnt check the messages right away. Instead, she found Ma Wenyuans contact in the address book and dialed it.
Just after the phone rang twice, Ma Wenyuan answered, Miss, is there something you need? I heard you skipped more sses at Jingda University. Are you aware that finals areing up, you Youre so noisy! I didnt call you to hear you nag me! Wen Xins tone was somewhat irritable as she spoke. She was originally in a good mood, wanting to share with him about finding Sa Ning and Qian Ye. However, listening to him go on, she was not very pleased. Her cool tone sessfully made Ma Wenyuan shut up, and he cooperatively hummed in agreement, indicating that he had realized how annoying he was being. Do you have time this afternoon? I, Wen Xin lifted her hand to check the time on her wristwatch, roughly estimating their arrival time to Beijing. If there were no traffic jams, they should make it around one oclock. We should arrive in Beijing around one oclock this afternoon. If youre free, meet me at Tianhai Pavilion; Ive brought back two old friends for you. Old friends? Ma Wenyuan was very curious about the old friends mentioned by Wen Xin. He didnt know whom she was bringing. But as long as they were friends brought by Wen Xin, Ma Wenyuan was looking forward to meeting them. All right, then Ill be waiting for you at Tianhai Pavilion at one. Well talk when we meet. After making arrangements with Ma Wenyuan, Wen Xin hung up the phone. She held her constantly vibrating phone, feeling somewhat annoyed, but still forced herself to patiently read through all the unread messages. When Wen Xin saw a message from Alfredo, her finger paused on the screen before she opened it. The Wen family hase to Beijing, be very careful Wen Yunuos schemes run deeper than those of the Old Fox. Unless theres no other choice, I advise you not to confront him Wen Xin, Im reminding you, dont forget, dont make a move against the people of the Wen family and Beijing while you are here. Take care of them when you are back in the Independent State. Wen Xin, you dont have to shoulder everything on your own, remember that you have me, and I will never betray you! Seeing the word betray on the phone, Wen Xins beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, a dangerous light shing in her gaze. Mu Chengxi felt that Wen Xins mood wasnt very good. She reached out to take Wen Xin into her arms, gently kissed her forehead, and asked her tenderly, Whats wrong? Who has upset you?
Wen Xin buried her head in Mu Chengxis chest and hugged her tightly. This action made Mu Chengxi even more anxious. Mu Chengxi held Wen Xin in her arms, her voice gentle yet agitated, Whats going on? Who has upset you? Wen Xin shook her head while nestled in Mu Chengxis arms, and said in a muffled voice, Im fine, I just need to lean on you for a while. Seeing Wen Xins distressed and pained expression, Mu Chengxi sighed softly and didnt press further about what had happened, but just held Wen Xin tightly in her arms.
When Wen Yunuo was sent back to his ce in Beijing by Alfredos men, he had returned to normal, but a crimson mark remained on his neck, which any clever person could tell what had happened. Xiao Ci poured a ss of water for Wen Yunuo and ced it in front of him. He looked at the mark on Wen Yunuos neck, his brow furrowing deeply. Young Master Wen, your neck what happened? Wen Yunuos hand subconsciously touched his own neck, and he let out a coldugh, It was Alfredo. I never thought until now that he wouldy a hand on me, and all because of a woman. As he spoke, Wen Yunuos expression turned fierce. He vowed in his heart that he would return the favor two-fold. He cared about Wen Xin, didnt he? He wanted to see Wen Xin in trouble right before his eyes. He was eager to see who truly held the power. How is the preparation on Jiang Linyans side? Is the sycophant guarding that Miss Tan taken care of? When can we get our hands on that girl? Wen Yunuo had been studying Wen Xin for a long time. He knew the number of people Wen Xin cared about was few, only Wen Huai and that Miss Tan. He would not touch Wen Huai, as his goal was Wen Xinspliance, not to drive her insane. He remembered very well the frenzy Wen Xin had been in before; she was a devil who didnt care about her own life, one who would drag him to hell with her. He didnt want to go to hell with her, so all he wanted was for her to obediently hand over the power she held. Once he got what he wanted, Wen Xin would no longer have any reason to live. He didnt want to be a puppet, nor did he need Wen Xin to be his. Wen Xin was too difficult to control. The only way to keep her from interfering was to have her die. Seeing the ruthlessness in Wen Yunuos eyes, Xiao Ci quietly stepped back and spoke honestly, Jiang Linyan has been trying to find a way, but Liang Luoyu is Mu Chengxis person, and with the Liang family under Mu Chengxis protection, even Jiang Linyan cant make a move. So theres no way to get Liang Luoyu to leave and theres never been a chance to act against Tan Xingyue.
Chapter 799: 798 Chapter 799: 798 Liang Luoyus protection of Tan Xingyue was extremely tight, coupled with her aunt being one of the jury for thispetition, they truly had neither the opportunity nor the means toy a hand on her. In addition, if someone were to disappear at the pianopetition held by Kunshan Group, it wouldnt bode well for thepanys reputation, so they simply couldnt make their move. Then let him die Wen Yunuos face revealed a cold and ruthless smile. Those who became stumbling blocks in his way all had only one fate, and that was a dead end. Liang Luoyu was one of them. At this moment, Liang Luoyu had no idea what was toe. He was waiting for Tan Xingyue in the hotel, as today was herpetition day, and he nned to personally escort her to D countrysrgest piano performance venue. Tan Xingyue, having gotten ready, stepped out of her room, dressed in a white gown. Her demure temperament and fresh makeup gave off a sense of peaceful times. Watching Tan Xingyues refreshingly pure attire, Liang Luoyu was momentarily stunned and took a few seconds to snap back to reality. Why are you so slow today? I even called you ten minutes earlier on purpose. I dont know what happened, but I have a bit of a stomachache. Maybe its because of something I atest night that didnt agree with me, Tan Xingyue said, frowning slightly as she looked at Liang Luoyu. She lightly rubbed her belly, not feeling veryfortable. Only then did Liang Luoyu notice that Tan Xingyues face looked somewhat pale. He lifted his hand to touch her forehead and was startled by the burning heat of her temperature.
You have a fever, why didnt you tell me? You probably cant participate in thepetition feeling like this. Lets go to the hospital first, he said. Liang Luoyu took the bag from Tan Xingyues hand and, draping his arm around her shoulders, began to lead her out of the hotel. When they reached the hotel entrance, Tan Xingyue suddenly stopped, looked up at Liang Luoyu whose face seemed a bit upset because of the rush. Liang Luoyu, I think I can still hold on a bit. I believe I can participate in thepetition. Today is the group stage. If I dont go, I might not have any chance of advancing, she said. Tan Xingyue struggled, trying to prevent Liang Luoyu from taking her to the hospital, but her struggling was futile. Liang Luoyu simply picked her up, hailed a taxi at hand, and got in the car. Sitting in the taxi, Liang Luoyu looked at Tan Xingyuewhose face was tinged with flushwith a very serious and earnest gaze. I know thepetition is very important to you, but your health is even more important to me. So, I will not let you be so disobedient. If you cant participate in theterpetitions, Ill take you home, he said. Beforeing, Liang Luoyu already knew that thepetition was not safe. If he could withdraw early and go home because Tan Xingyue was feeling unwell, it seemed like a good decision. Unable to ovee Liang Luoyus insistence and also truly feeling unwell, Tan Xingyue eventually just snuggled up against him, letting him take her to the hospital. When Wen Xin and her party arrived at Tianhai Pavilion exactly at one oclock, Wen Xin got out of the car just in time to see Ma Wenyuans car pulling up. She let go of Mu Chengxis hand, raised her leg, and walked towards Ma Wenyuans direction. Ma Wenyuan got out of the car and saw Wen Xin approaching him. He nced in the direction of Mu Chengxi, who was now standing still in his original spot. When Wen Xin reached him, he looked at her with a very serious expression, his face turning to one of great puzzlement. Whats the matter? Did something happen to you? he asked. Something big has happened, you should brace yourself, Wen Xin lifted his head to look at Ma Wenyuan, his bright eyes brimming with secrets, giving off an inscrutable vibe. Here you are ying riddles with me, have you eaten yet? You probably havent, lets talk over dinner, I actually have something to discuss with Mu Chengxi, his project is quite troublesome. Ma Wenyuan had wanted to talk to Mu Chengxi at theb, and bumping into him here was a good opportunity. Then lets go inside and talk. After Wen Xin gave a faint response, he and Ma Wenyuan headed towards Tianhai Pavilion, while Mu Chengxi only let Sa Ning and Qian Ye get out of the car after Wen Xin and Ma Wenyuan had entered. Uncles, follow me. Wen Xin said he wanted to surprise Uncle Ma, so he asked us to go in after them.
Sa Ning and Qian Ye had just arrived in Beijing and were still not quite used to it. Even though theyd always received news about Beijing, the changes over the years had surprised them; the Beijing of today was vastly different from how it was fifteen years ago. The two of them stepped out of the car dazedly, their excitement not yet settled, starting to worry if they could adapt to the modern life of today. Wen Xin and Ma Wenyuan entered the private room, and seeing that Mu Chengxi hadnte in, Ma Wenyuan looked at Wen Xin, puzzled. Doesnt Mu Chengxi need to eat? Isnt heing in?
Hesing, and hes bringing two old friends I wanted to introduce to you. They might need a moment, having not been back to Beijing for so long, theyre a bit overwhelmed. Ma Wenyuan, after hearing Wen Xins exnation, nodded, his curiosity piqued about what kind of friends hadnt been to Beijing in such a long time Just then, Mu Chengxi gently knocked on the door twice before entering. Ma Wenyuan stood up, intending to greet Mu Chengxi, but he froze upon seeing the people behind Mu Chengxi. You, you all are you are you still alive? You my God Ma Wenyuan was Wen Boqians proudest disciple, and even though he was only a few years younger than Wen Boqian, he had always considered Wen Boqian his master. And Sa Ning was someone very close to his master, a familiar figure to Ma Wenyuan. Seeing Sa Ning was like seeing his master, and he was so moved he didnt know what to say. Qian Ye was even more special to Ma Wenyuan; they were members of the same research group, effectivelyrades-in-arms. When Qian Ye disappeared, it felt to Ma Wenyuan as if his sky had copsed. Ma Wenyuan moved away from the chair and quickly approached the two men. Where have you been? Why havent you appeared for so many years? Do you have any idea how Ive made it through? How could you bear to leave the research institute to me alone? Suddenly, Ma Wenyuan lost control of his emotions, gripping the two tightly, ming them for their sudden disappearance In that instant, a wave of grievances flooded Ma Wenyuans heart Sa Ning and Qian Ye stood still, allowing Ma Wenyuan to embrace them, gently patting his back to soothe his emotions.
Chapter 800 - 799: He Knows Everything, No Need to Hide Chapter 800 -799: He Knows Everything, No Need to Hide "Alright, alright, you''re both in your forties, yet still acting like hotheaded youths. Don''t get too emotional; it''s not good for your health." With their soothing, Ma Wenyuan finally calmed down, and the three of them sat down together. After they had taken their seats, the waiter began to serve the dishes. Mu Chengxi had no interest in what they were discussing; his eyes were fixed solely on Wen Xin, and he was now focused solely on feeding her. Once Wen Xin had eaten her fill, she observed the three people across from her who were still engaged in conversation, and she gently tapped her fingers on the table. "Eat first, then we can talk slowly back at the research institute after we''re done." Wen Xin''s reminder interrupted the conversing trio, who all looked at her and then picked up their chopsticks to start eating. After the three were full, Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi walked them to Ma Wenyuan''s car and watched as it drove away. Mu Chengxi stood beside Wen Xin, holding her hand, and the cold touch of her hand involuntarily made his brow furrow. "Weren''t your hands a bit warmer this morning? Howe they''re cold again in the afternoon?" Wen Xin lowered her head to nce at her hand, tightly held in Mu Chengxi''s, and then lifted her head to look at him, her eyebrows slightly raised, "How can it heal so quickly? If it were that easy, there would be no need for so much trouble. Let''s go, visit Zhuge Jingming for a while." On the way back, Wen Xin had pondered a lot, and she still hadn''t decided how she would break the news about finding Yu Jie to Zhuge Jingming. Although the senior brother had made it particrly clear when he left that they should treat Yu Jie kindly when they see her again, everyone knew that in Zhuge Jingming''s heart, Yu Jie was a thorn, and forgiving her would not be easy. As soon as she got into the car, Wen Xin sent a message to Zhuge Jingming, telling him she would visit his clinic shortly, and she sent him the acupuncture chart Qian Cai had given her. No sooner had Wen Xin sent the message than Zhuge Jingming called. Without hesitation, she answered the call. "What''s up? We''ll be there shortly." "Little Uncle-Master, where did you get this acupuncture chart? Why do the characters on it look so familiar?" Zhuge Jingming''s question was somewhat indirect, but Wen Xin could tell that he probably guessed whose handwriting was on the chart. "I''ll be at your clinic in about ten minutes. I''ll tell you when I get there." Wen Xin knew that Zhuge Jingming was eager to know the truth, but the truth also required time to be digested. When Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi arrived at Zhuge Jingming''s clinic, it was very quiet. Wen Xin was somewhat surprised by the scene. Wen Xin walked into the clinic and saw several people tidying up. She approached calmly and inquired. "Where''s Zhuge Jingming?" Upon hearing Wen Xin''s voice, one of them looked up at her. There was no surprise in their eyes, and they replied respectfully, "The master is in the back. He said that when Miss Wen arrives, she should go directly to the back." "What happened here?" Wen Xin looked at the scene in the hall, her brows slightly furrowed, wondering what had urred. "Nothing much, just that for some reason, the master suddenly said he was feeling unwell and couldn''t continue with the consultations. He asked the patients to go back first." Wen Xin guessed the reason for Zhuge Jingming''s difort. She nodded without saying much and, taking Mu Chengxi''s hand, walked towards the back of the courtyard. As Wen Xin arrived at the backyard of Zhuge Jingming''s residence, his wife happened to walk out from inside. Seeing Wen Xining in, she didn''t show much surprise. "Little Uncle-Master hase? Jingming is waiting for you in the living room!" Zhuge Jingming''s wife quickly walked up to Wen Xin, nodded politely, and led Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi inside. Entering the living room, Wen Xin saw Zhuge Jingming holding his phone, staring at it as he studied a human acupoint chart. This scene took Wen Xin by surprise. "Are you studying an acupoint chart?" Hearing Wen Xin''s voice, Zhuge Jingming put down his phone and lifted his head from the acupoint chart to look at Wen Xin. "Little Uncle-Master, I was just studying this acupoint chart. If I''m not mistaken, it could treat..." Zhuge Jingming''s excited tone halted abruptly as he noticed Mu Chengxi behind Wen Xin. He realized some things might not be appropriate to discuss. "It''s fine, just speak your mind; he already knows," Wen Xin said with a faint smile, stepping forward to sit on the chair opposite Zhuge Jingming. "This acupoint chart was given to me by a doctor from the ancient martial arts family, and I think you might know him; he is Yu Jie''s husband..." After Wen Xin finished speaking, she looked at Zhuge Jingming intently, waiting for his response. After about thirty seconds, Zhuge Jingming sighed softly and looked at Wen Xin. "Little Uncle-Master, you''re trying to probe me, aren''t you? If my master could forgive her before he passed away, what can I say? Is she doing well now?" Zhuge Jingming had guessed the rtionship between Wen Xin''s chart and Yu Jie the moment he saw the words on the acupoint chart. He made the call not to settle any scores but to find out where Wen Xin had found her. "She''s not in a good ce. She has a severe psychological illness and her physical condition is not good either. I''ve given her my Five-Element Medicine, but I still don''t know how effective it is. I brought her and her husband to Beijing, partly to treat my illness and partly to provide her with good treatment," Wen Xin replied. "Tonight, I might need to go there to get some medicinal bath supplies. Would you be willing toe with me to see her?" Wen Xin asked tentatively, aware that some grievances aren''t easily put aside; it all depended on Zhuge Jingming himself. If he could really let bygones be bygones and was willing to earnestly reconnect with Yu Jie, that would be something she''d be very pleased to see. But if he was unwilling, Wen Xin wouldn''t force the matter. After all, she didn''t know the whole truth, and some things were not for her to decide. Zhuge Jingming understood Wen Xin''s implication and sighed lightly, "After so many years, she must be an old woman by now, right? At this age, there''s no point in dwelling on youthful follies." "Thenter tonight, I''ll go with Little Uncle-Master to see her. I''ll have my wife prepare some small gifts to bring along. Although I don''t have any treasures, I do have plenty of health tonics. Little Uncle-Master, what kind of medicine do you think would be most appropriate for her?" Chapter 801: 800: Wen Xin gets abused... Do you think thats possible? Chapter 801: Chapter 800: Wen Xin gets abused Do you think thats possible?
Zhuge Tingming looked at Wen Xin, waiting for her response so he could prepare things to bring to her. Just the Five-Element Medicine then. Whatever she eats now has little effect on her body. The efficacy of the Five-Element Medicine is just right and can be used. Wen Xin looked at Zhuge Jingmings expression, which though not exactly calm, still showed that he had epted the situation. My treatment depends on you now, Mu Chengxi said. Qian Cai told me I need to soak in a medicinal bath for a week and then get acupuncture. You should take care of yourself during this week. Little Uncle-Master, dont worry, Zhuge Jingming reassured, your health is something Grandmaster specifically entrusted my master with before he passed away, insisting that we find a way to cure you. Now that theres a chance, I will do my utmost. The sooner you recover, the sooner I can be at ease. Zhuge Jingming looked earnestly at Wen Xin, full of anticipation for curing Wen Xins body. Now that there was an opportunity, he was truly happy. Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi sat for a while in Zhuge Jingmings home, and while there, they instructed the pharmacist to prepare some medicine for the treatment of dysmenorrhea, then took Zhuge Jingming to the residence Qian Meng had arranged for Qian Cai. Once they arrived at the residence, Zhuge Jingming sat in the car, hesitant to get out. Wen Xin leanedzily against the car door, watching him. Are you going to get out of the car or not? You were the one who wanted toe along, and now youre the one hiding in the car, not getting out. Im really defeated by you. If you dont want to get out, just sit in the car. Ill get the medicine and send you back. Zhuge Jingming sat in the car with his head down, looking like a wronged little wife. Wen Xin was bing somewhat impatient. Just say it, how much longer are you going to wait before youre willing to get out? Wen Xins tone was a bit impatient, but she still patiently restrained from getting angry at Zhuge Jingming.
After waiting for a couple of minutes, Zhuge Jingming pushed open the car door and got out. He had made up his mind that the meeting was inevitable, so there was no need to avoid it. Wen Xin, with an air of nonchnce, looked at Zhuge Jingming, who appeared as if he was preparing to face his demise, and sighed helplessly. Meeting an old acquaintance shouldnt be as solemn as marching to ones noble duty; it really wasnt necessary. You would have been better off not getting down at all with that expression on your face. It doesnt seem at all like old friends meeting but rather like looking for trouble. Just rx, be natural. If you cant get over that hurdle in your heart, then you just Elder Brother Before Wen Xin could finish, a man and a woman came out of the vi courtyard. They were Qian Cai and Yu Jie. On first sight of Zhuge Jingming, Yu Jies voice quivered as she spoke. When Zhuge Jingming heard Yu Jies voice, he immediately stiffened, not daring to turn around. For a moment, he didnt know what to do. Wen Xin, standing to the side, clearly saw Zhuge Jingmings rigid body and reached out to steady his arm with a tone unusually tender andforting. Dont be nervous. Since youve decided to meet, then meet properly and catch up on old times. With Wen Xins gentleness calming him, Zhuge Jingming slowly turned to look at Yu Jie. His emotions were stirred, and his breathing became uneven. Elder Brother, are you keeping well? Little Uncle-Master said youre very robust, still treating patients every day, not at all what one would expect of a seventy-year-old. Although Yu Jies emotions were agitated, she took the initiative to walk forward, approaching Zhuge Jingming with a smile. Her aged face showed a glimpse of a little girls demeanor. Senior brother, its been so long since weve seen each other, and Im truly relieved to see you in such good health! Zhuge Jingming looked at Yu Jie and was at a loss for words. Prior to seeing Yu Jie, resentment might have haunted his heart, but now, all of that had dissipated. Im in good shape, but what about you? Little Uncle-Master mentioned that your health wasnt the best. You do seem a bit unwell. You need to cooperate with the treatment to get better! Yu Jie eyed Zhuge Jingming seeing his little junior sister all grown up. His master only had two disciples, so naturally, their bond was very close. Seeing Yu Jie in this state, Zhuge Jingming felt ufortable. Its cold outside; lets go inside to talk. Little princess, Ive prepared your medicine for you. Come and take a look. Qian Cai approached Yu Jie, holding her hand, and led everyone towards the vi. Alfredos men finally located Wen Xin two dayster and sent him a somewhat blurry photograph of Wen Xin squatting by the roadside, nibbling on roasted corn. It was possible to clearly ascertain that the girl in the picture was indeed Wen Xin. Alfredo stared at the photograph on the tablet, his gaze fixating on the dark object in Wen Xins hand, his brow involuntarily furrowing. What is she eating there? Alfredo passed the tablet to the men in ck nearby, instructing them to investigate what Wen Xin was holding. The men took turns scrutinizing the tablet from Alfredo, equally puzzled at the sight of the object in Wen Xins hand as it was unfamiliar to them. Chairman, were not sure what that is The men, furrowing their brows and exchanging looks, truly had no idea what Wen Xin was consuming; it didnt look particrly appetizing. Chairman, could it be that Mu Chengxi is mistreating the little princess by making her eat that? How could that possibly be something fit for human consumption? There must be something wrong! Hearing that Wen Xin might be mistreated and having a preexisting disdain for Mu Chengxi, pushed Alfredos emotions to shift abruptly. He stood up from his chair, grabbed his coat, and headed outside. While walking, Alfredo made calls to those tracking Wen Xin, inquiring about her address and arrived at her location in less than twenty minutes. Wen Xin squatted by the roadside looking at the car stopping before her with a cold smirk. She knew those sneaky individuals were sent by Alfredo. After alighting from the car, Alfredo noticed the smile on Wen Xins face. He hesitated by the car but eventually, his eyes returned to the dark object in her hand. What are you eating there? Is Mu Chengxi abusing you, feeding you odd, unhealthy stuff? Listening to Alfredos absurd statements, Wen Xin slowly stood up and shook the roasted corn in front of him on the ground. Arent you naive? Would Mu Chengxi ever have the heart to mistreat me? And do you think I look like someone who would just quietly tolerate abuse? This is delicious; youve just never had it before! What do you want from me? Look at your men lurking around, so shadytheyre just like you! And what are you doing here, not staying put in Independent State? Is it too boring for you there? Shall I find you something to do? Wen Xin lifted her hand and nonchntly tossed the remaining corn cob into a nearby trash can. Her eyes, shiny and ck, looked at Alfredo with a cold and distant air, with a slight uptick at the corner, conveying a sense of disdain. Chapter 802: 801 Master Xis Fury Incites His Personal Intervention Chapter 802: Chapter 801 Master Xis Fury Incites His Personal Intervention
Alfredo frowned as he looked at Wen Xin. He nced around, seeing only one car nearby, and it appeared that there were no other people in it. Wen Xin, squatting on the curb in the middle of the night by yourself, where is Mu Chengxi? Alfredo hadnt listened to a word Wen Xin had just said; his mind was preupied with why Wen Xin was alone here, eating that messy stuff. What do you want him for? Is there something wrong? Wen Xins gaze was indifferent as she looked at Alfredo, somewhat speechless about where his concerny, not understanding why she should seek out Mu Chengxi. You Alfredo was choked with anger as he watched Wen Xin still defending Mu Chengxi at this time. His little princess was here alone, and it just broke his heart to see it. After taking a deep breath, Alfredo exhaled slowly to calm the fury in his heart. He let you gnaw on that dark, unsightly thing by the roadside in the middle of the night, dont you feel wronged? How about youe back to Independent State with me? Ill take care of those people in Independent State so they wont affect your mood. All you have to do is stay by my side, and I will Before Alfredo could finish, Wen Xin put her finger to her lips, gestured for him to be silent, and stopped him from speaking further. Im here specifically to wait for you. Werent you looking for me? I wanted to see exactly why you came to Beijing, thats all. As for that dark, unsightly thing, Ive already said many times, its delicious. If you havent tried it, then dont talk! Also, can you now tell me the purpose of youring here? Why did youe to Beijing? Wen Xin crossed her arms over her chest, leaningzily against a utility pole by the roadside, her expression on her face casual, but her eyes held a deterrent that did not give Alfredo an opportunity to refuse to speak. Perhaps intimidated by Wen Xins aura, Alfredo hesitated for a moment but finally chose to speak the truth.
It was the Old Fox who asked me toe and support Wen Yunuo. I was also The Old Fox asked you toe? Hah, thats reallyughable. You, as the Chairman of Independent State, ordered around by the Old Fox, arent you ashamed? What did the Old Fox promise you this time? Eventually, Alfredos actions made Wen Xin burst intoughter, confirming once more that she hadnt misjudged him; indeed, he was someone unreliable. Wen Xin, listen to me. Mying here wasnt entirely because of the Old Fox. I was You dont need to exin it to me. I just want to know what the Old Fox promised you, for you to deign to do such demeaning tasks willingly. Wen Xin didnt want to hear any superfluous exnations; she just wanted to know what terms Alfredo had discussed with the Old Fox. This feeling of being treated as a bargaining chip was repellent to Wen Xin. He promised me that no matter the circumstances, he wouldnt harm you, and that he would even find a way to make you marry me Alfredo, with his head bowed, didnt dare to look into Wen Xins eyes. He had already seen the disdain in them; he knew that what Wen Xin despised the most was betrayal. As soon as Alfredos words finished, Wen Xin raised her hand and grabbed Alfredos cor, his eyes widening in astonishment. He had not anticipated Wen Xin moving so quickly to be right in front of him. Youve been praying to the wrong god! You think the Old Fox can control me? Wen Xin tightened his grip on Alfredos hand unconsciously, his cor choking him so much he could hardly breathe. I can tell you frankly now, no matter what the future holds, I will never marry you, so you might as well put away your unrealistic fantasies! Also, no matter what happens in the future, I will definitely stand against the Old Fox. Theres too much bad blood between us; we can never be a family again. So youd better choose your side wisely. I dont want to end up cleaning you up too! Onest thing, remember this: Although I dont call the shots in Beijing, here, you have no right to speak. I advise you to hurry back to Independent State and stop bothering me here! Wen Xin let go of Alfredos cor indifferently. For a moment just then, Alfredo thought he would die at Wen Xins hands. Actually, if he could die at Wen Xins hands, he felt that would be a kind of happiness, much better than her ignoring him. Youll roll back to Independent State tomorrow, you hear me? I wont. I still have unfinished business. The Jiang familys banquet is tomorrow. Little princess, is your dress ready? Would you like someone to prepare a gown for you? After calming his breath, Alfredo was still nonchnt as ever, his natural nobility showing as he started discussing the matter of the dress with Wen Xin, as if he had taken none of her words to heart. Wen Xin looked at Alfredo, whose shamelessness seemed to know no bounds. A chilling murderous intent flickered in her cold eyes, both indifferent and fierce. A dress Scram Next time we meet, lets pretend we dont know each other. You have no business meddling in my affairs. Wen Xin didnt wait for Alfredo to finish speaking and interrupted him directly, speaking coldly before she turned and left. However, Wen Xin had not walked far when Alfredo seized her arm. Suddenly, Alfredo was struck by an idea: to take Wen Xin back to Independent State. Even if she tore Independent State apart, he wouldnt give Wen Xin the chance to leave. Im taking you back to Independent State. I cant tolerate you being with Mu Chengxi any longer. Do you know how my heart breaks every time I see you with him? Yes, I have lost all inhibition, all reason. I am the Chairman of Independent State, but for the sake of calling you mine, Id rather cooperate with the Old Fox. Because I know, if I let this opportunity pass, I will not see you. Wen Xin, youve nearly driven me mad. Just go back with me, and I promise not to meddle in Beijings affairs anymore. Everything in Independent State can be as you wish, even if that means getting rid of the Elders Guild and the Wen family, I am willing As Alfredo was pulling Wen Xin into his embrace, his other arm hadnt yet touched her when it was seized by a cold, firm hand. He heard a crack and immediately felt a sharp pain in his arm. Mu Chengxi wrapped his arms around Wen Xins waist, pulling her into his chest, and kicked Alfredo savagely in the chest with his raised leg. By then, Alfredo had reacted. Clutching his broken arm, he dodged Mu Chengxis kick with ease. Whether it was the pain or the pent-up resentment inside him, Alfredos eyes turned bloodshot. Ignoring the pain in his arm, he charged directly at Mu Chengxi. Just then, Mu Chengxi gently pushed Wen Xin away, pushing her towards Mu Bei who had rushed over, and met Alfredos charge head-on. The two of them started to fight ruthlessly. Chapter 803: 802: The Crazy Critique of the Little Princess Who Plays Well With Them Chapter 803: Chapter 802: The Crazy Critique of the Little Princess Who ys Well With Them
Wen Xin didnt stop their movements; she was well aware that Mu Chengxis strength was likely above Alfredos. Plus, with Alfredo already injured, he posed no threat to Mu Chengxi at all. Seeing Mu Chengxi handle Alfredo with ease, she felt delighted. Mu Chengxis actions today were exceptionally brutal. His well-defined hands clenched into fists, each punchnding precisely on Alfredos sore spots, giving Alfredo no chance to fight back. Watching this scene, Mu Bei couldnt help but feel a twinge at the corner of his mouth; thest time his Master Xi had lost control, it hadnt been as terrifying as this. The ck-d men, seeing their boss being beaten without the power to retaliate, swarmed forward, all brandishing their tools as they charged. Mu Bei, seeing those people rushing forward, didnt even think before charging into the fray himself. Standing still, Wen Xin narrowed her beautiful eyes slightly. She instantly dashed forward when she saw a stick in one of the ck-d mens hands swing toward Mu Chengxi. She raised her hand to grab the stick just before it hit Mu Chengxi, forcefully wresting it from the ck-d mans grasp. The man had hardly seen Wen Xin move before he was sent flying by her strike, copsing limply onto the ground. As the crowd surged toward her, Wen Xin stood her ground, looking at them with cold indifference, If you dont wish to leave Beijing alive, then die! Mu Bei, who was about to join the fray, stopped in his tracks when he heard Wen Xins words. Looking up, he saw Wen Xin wielding the stick, charging forward like a mad queen, her aura that of a killing deity. In less than five minutes, more than twenty people who had rushed forward were all subdued by Wen Xin, fallen to the ground On the other side, Mu Chengxi had also shown no mercy, tossing Alfredo to the ground like a piece of rag and walking over to Wen Xin. He gently wrapped her in his arms. His voice was clear and gentle as he spoke to Wen Xin, Didnt I say? Dont get physical when youre unwell. I would have handled it, right? Ah, I couldnt help it Wen Xin turned around and buried her head in Mu Chengxis chest, muttering, Lets go back.
Mm, lets go home. Mu Chengxi bent down and gently lifted Princess Wen Xin in his arms, not giving a second nce to those lying on the ground as he stepped over their bodies and left. After Mu Chengxi and Wen Xin had left, Alfredo struggled to get up from the ground. He watched their car fade into the distance, his hand gripping fiercely the arm Mu Chengxi had broken. At this moment, he seemed to feel no pain, only a conviction burgeoning inside him: he would never let Mu Chengxi off the hook. He swore he would take Wen Xin back from Mu Chengxis grasp. Baldies car stopped next to Alfredo, and as he looked at the men writhing on the ground, shock filled his eyes. He didnt know what had happened, nor could he have imagined someone would dare to make a move in such a ce. Chairman, are you alright? Can you move? The intersection was blocked off just now; I had to follow the GPS to take a detour to get here. Im sorry, Imte. This Baldie squatted beside Alfredo, not daring to touch him. He was afraid of inadvertently aggravating Alfredos wounds. It was Mu Chengxi who blocked the road, right? Seems like they had set the trap in advance, waiting for us to arrive. With this thought, Alfredo managed a bitter smile. His little princess was so ruthless; she might as well wish him dead. My ribs are broken, I think my waist is injured too, and my arm has been broken. Call an ambnce! Baldie obeyed Alfredos request, dialed the ambnce, informed the rescue center of Alfredos condition, and then hung up. Chairman, what on earth is going on? Were those people were they also beaten by Mu Chengxis men? Baldie didnt know what had just happened, and he didnt dare ask too much, only cautiously inquiring about what exactly had happened. No, it was the little princess who made the move The little princess would fight to the death for Mu Chengxi Alfredo looked at the people lying on the ground, a bitter smile on his face, his little princess would fight to the death for Mu Chengxi, but she could also watch coldly as Mu Chengxi took his life In the little princesss world, he was an existence that wasnt necessary However, he didnt regret cooperating with the Old Fox; what he wanted, he had to get, even if the little princess ended up hating him, he would still keep her by his side. He didnt ask for much, just her Wen Xin sat in the car, lying on Mu Chengxis body, holding Mu Chengxis hand, using alcohol swabs to disinfect Mu Chengxis wounds. We have a banquet to attend tomorrow, and Master Xis hand is injured; it might be the center of attention there. Wen Xin, leaning against Mu Chengxi, couldnt help but tease him. Mu Chengxi looked down at Wen Xin, who appeared to be in a good mood, and smiled faintly, cing a kiss on Wen Xins forehead. So what if Im injured? He covets my cherished one. If it wasnt for the fact that hes useful, I might have dealt with him directly. Mu Chengxi wasnt joking. When Alfredo mentioned taking Wen Xin back to the Independent State, Mu Chengxi had a murderous intent in his heart; he was only tolerating Alfredo and hadnt killed him outright because he didnt want to ruin Wen Xins n. Once Wen Xins issues were resolved, Alfredo would be the first one Mu Chengxi would deal with, ensuring he wouldnt harbor inappropriate thoughts towards Wen Xin again. Listening to Mu Chengxis words, which were through gritted teeth, Wen Xin smiled gently, His thoughts are his own business. Why are you so angry? If he were capable of controlling me, he wouldnt have been unable to tame me up to this dayits hrious! What I didnt expect was that he would actually cooperate with the Old Fox. If the Elders Council falls under the Old Foxs control, the uing issues could be more troublesome. Wen Xin spoke with a hint of regret in her tone while applying medicine to Mu Chengxis hand, apparently never having expected Alfredo to stand with the Wen familys Old Fox. Mu Chengxi didnt like Wen Xin to be affected by other men, so he embraced her in his arms and gently kissed the corner of her lips. Ive said it before, leave the matters to me to resolve. Even if its the Independent State, I have ways to turn their world upside down. As Mu Chengxi spoke, a gentle and tender smile remained on his face, as if he didnt consider the Independent State to be a threat at all. Wen Xin looked up into Mu Chengxis eyes, arching her eyebrows and breaking into a light smile, Youre right. What about the Independent State? We can still turn their world upside down. Wen Xin wrapped her arms around Mu Chengxis waist, burying her head in his chest, listening to Mu Chengxis strong and steady heartbeat, and in that moment, all her irritation vanished. At this point, all the troubles seemed insignificant to her, so from now on, she was going to have a good time ying their game. Chapter 804: 803: The Game Has Begun, Inserting Our Own People into Kunshan Group Chapter 804: Chapter 803: The Game Has Begun, Inserting Our Own People into Kunshan Group
The news that Alfredo had been beaten reached Wen Yunuos ears quickly, and Wen Yunuo sat in the office chair, listening to Xiao Ci describe Alfredos miserable state,ughing with great joy. It seems he can only act arrogantly around me, but in front of Wen Xin, he amounts to nothing. Yet, what use is his arrogance around me, really Unable to hold even a woman in check, its trulyughable Did you find out? Which hospital is he in now? We should go and visit the patient. He needs to attend tonights banquet! As he spoke, Wen Yunuo stood up, grabbed his coat, which was tossed aside, and prepared to leave. Young master, the Chairman does not allow anyone to visit, saying that due to the severity of the injuries, he is not in a condition to attend the banquet and is preparing to leave Beijing on this afternoons flight. Xiao Ci bowed his head, not daring to look at Wen Yunuo. He knew the measures Wen Yunuo had employed to force Alfredo to Beijing, but he had not anticipated that Wen Xin would beat Alfredo away so quickly, which indeed was a p in the face for him. Sure enough, after hearing Xiao Cis words, Wen Yunuo, annoyed, threw the coat he was holding onto the chair. What? He is leaving just like that? Did he forget the promise he made to my grandfather? Today, no matter what, even if in a wheelchair, I must make him attend this evenings banquet. I cannot let him ruin everything I have nned. Xiao Ci, go to the hospital now and keep an eye on Alfredo. Absolutely do not give him a chance to leave Beijing! Wen Yunuo wanted to use Alfredos identity to humiliate Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi at the banquet. If they were to leave, how could he continue his performance. Although his identity is that of the Wen familys young master from the Independent State, in the eyes of others, the Wen family does not hold any real status in the Independent State. But Alfredo was different. He is the Chairman of the Independent State, symbolizing the most esteemed identity of the Independent State. Unless Wen Xin actively admits her identity as the owner of the Independent State, she and Mu Chengxi could only be ruthlessly trampled under Alfredos feet.
However, he was betting that Wen Xin would definitely not admit her identity. Once Wen Xin acknowledged her identity, she would have to return to the Independent State to take over the affairs there. Considering Wen Xins aversion to the Independent State, she would definitely not return, and that was why he used Alfredo to oppress Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi. Xiao Ci looked at Wen Yunuo ufortably. Beforeing to thepany, he had already visited the hospital, but had been stopped by a bald man and had no opportunity to see Alfredo. Young master, the bald man is now guarding the Chairmans side, and I am powerless, I What do you mean you? You have truly disappointed me! You cant aplish a single task I have assigned. Tell me, since you arrived in Beijing, what have you achieved? If you cannot do anything, then just get back to the Independent State and send someone else over! Hearing Xiao Cis evasive words, Wen Yunuo instantly raged, picked up the coat he had thrown down, donned it, and turned to leave the office. Seeing Wen Yunuo angrily leaving, Xiao Ci quickly followed. Although scorned by Wen Yunuo, he still did his duty, diligently fulfilling his subordinate role. Wen Xin sat in the car parked by the roadside, watching the building bearing the Kunshan Group sign. She held a coin in her hand, lightly tossing and catching it back, idly repeating the action. Just then, a striking figure walked out of the Kunshan Groups office building, went straight to Wen Xins car, opened the door, and sat down in the car. Sess! From now on, I am a member of the secretarial department of Kunshan Group. Boss, congratte me! Yan Qing sat next to Wen Xin, excitedly looking at her, feeling that she had not let down the trust of her familys boss. Chu Yunxuan, sitting in the drivers seat, looked at Yan Qing, who was dressed exactly like her, and unconsciously furrowed her brows. She had just realized how ugly her own outfit could be. Even dressed like that, you got admitted to Kunshan Group. Their tastes must have some issues, right? Chu Yunxuan disdainfully took off her Barbie-pink jacket. She hadnt realized how ugly her clothes were until she saw herself in the mirror, but looking at Yan Qing, she felt almost unable to look directly at her. Watching Chu Yunxuans movements, Wen Xin, with an indifferent face, suddenly smiled gently. She moved her body and put a hand on Yan Qings shoulder, her voice deep as she advised quietly. Be very careful in everything at Kunshan Group. Those people are all formidable characters, especially when dealing with Wen Yunuo. Be extra cautious. I dont know much about him, but I do know hes a treacherous viin. If anything happens, remember that keeping yourself safe is most important! Yan Qing had been brought into the Di Ting Organization by Yan Qing and had always been in sync with her actions. If it werent absolutely necessary, Wen Xin would never let Yan Qing go near Wen Yunuo to take such a risk. However, in order to gather useful information without rming anyone, Wen Xin could only send someone into Kunshan Group, and Yan Qing was the most suitable candidate. Dont worry, boss. When ites to maneuvering through such matters, I believe no one can do it better than me. I will be very careful and wont make any rash moves before obtaining valuable clues. Yan Qing knew what significant affairs Wen Xin intended to handle, and she nned to obtain useful information without anyone being aware. Mm I trust you with this! Just as Wen Xin was about to add something, she saw a familiar figure emerging from the gates of Kunshan Group, and she unconsciously narrowed her eyes. This was the first time Wen Xin had seen Wen Yunuo since he had been in Beijing for so long Is that the cousin you mentioned? Wasnt he supposed to be genteel and schrly? Why does he look so fierce now? Noticing Wen Xins odd gaze, Chu Yunxuan also followed her gaze and just caught Wen Yunuo storming out of the corporate building, looking utterly unlike a good person. Wen Xin slowly shifted her gaze away, scoffing disdainfully, That kind of person, hes best at deception; he probably doesnt even know what kind of person he is! Lets drive away. I dont want to see his disgusting face anymore. Its nauseating! After Wen Xin finished speaking, Chu Yunxuan looked at her and smiled softly, then turned around and started the car to leave. Chu Yunxuan drove the car to a shopping mall, where Yan Qing quietly left Chu Yunxuans car without anyone noticing. Wen Xin sat in the car with no intention of getting out, and Chu Yunxuan turned around to look at Wen Xin. You havent been looking welltely. Are you feeling unwell? Chapter 805: 804: In a Hurry to Reincarnate? Worried You Wont Have a Life to Spend Your Money? Chapter 805: Chapter 804: In a Hurry to Reincarnate? Worried You Wont Have a Life to Spend Your Money?
Im not exactly unwell, but I really dont have any energy. I went to Ancient Martial Town and brought back a doctor who could help me with the coldness within my body. He gave me some medicinal bath herbs, and after soaking in it, I feltpletely drained. On top of that, exerting myself yesterday took a lot of physical strength. Today I feel ufortable all over. Could you go upstairs and fetch the evening gown I need for tonight Wen Xin adjusted the clothes on her body and curled up in the back seat of the car, showing no intention of getting out. Chu Yunxuan looked at Wen Xin, whoseplexion didnt look very good, and responded indifferently. She picked up her coat that had been thrown onto the passenger seat and tossed it to Wen Xin. Cover yourself with this. Ill go get your gown, but it may take a bit longer. I will buy two suitable outfits. These shy clothes dont quite suit me anymore! These words caused the previously listless Wen Xin, who had her eyes closed, to slowly open them and look at her. Though she didnt speak, her facial expression said it all. Leaving Wen Xin alone in the car, Chu Yunxuan entered the shopping mall, selected a few decent outfits, and then headed to the Flower House boutique. Flower House had settled in Beijingsrgest mall half a year ago, and its daily customer traffic was almost equal to that of other high-end brands in a month. As soon as Chu Yunxuan walked into the store, the clerk recognized her at a nce and enthusiastically approached her. Miss Chu, are you here to look at clothes? Ourtest winter collection is right here. Please follow me. The clerk tried to lead Chu Yunxuan inside, but she did not follow. Theres no need. Im here to pick up Wen Xins evening gown. Shes not feeling well, so she hasnte. Chu Yunxuan nced at the other customers around and spoke to the clerk in a gentle tone.
I see. Miss Wens gown is already prepared for her. Ill go get it for you right now. The clerk turned and went eagerly to fetch Wen Xins evening gown for Chu Yunxuan. As the clerk turned away, she identally collided with Jiang Linyan, who was walking toward her. Jiang Linyan let out a delicate cry and without thinking, fell backwards. The clerk, who had bumped into someone, immediately went to check if Jiang Linyan was injured after seeing her fall. Im so sorry, miss. I was too reckless just now, not noticing you were right behind me, and I bumped into you. I truly apologize! The clerk looked at Jiang Linyan, who was sitting on the ground and breaking out in a cold sweat on her forehead. For a moment, she didnt know what to do. Jiang Linyan sat on the ground, looked at the tense clerk, supported her head with one hand, and gave an over-exaggerated performance of being dizzy. Oh my, my head is spinning. You bumped into me and all of a sudden, I felt faint After Jiang Linyan finished speaking, the clerk was almost brought to tears by her words. The collision wasnt intentional, how could she have hurt her head? Chu Yunxuan, standing aside, clearly saw Jiang Linyans action. Initially, she didnt want to get involved, fearing her impulsive behavior would make matters worse. But now it seemed she had no choice but to intervene. This person was overacting without any scruples. Just as Chu Yunxuan was about to step forward, the store manager hurriedly came out from inside. When the store manager saw Jiang Linyan lying on the floor, her expression grew even more unsightly, and she quickly went over to crouch beside Jiang Linyan. Miss Jiang, are you alright? Do you need me to call an ambnce for you? Hearing the store managers words, Jiang Linyan sat up abruptly from the ground, looking annoyed at the store manager, What, is this the kind of service your store offers? Do you even want to continue operating in Beijing? Suddenly, Jiang Linyans tone underwent a drastic change, from a delicate and injured persona to one with an overbearing aura. Miss Jiang, I know you came here today to create trouble on purpose, but we really cant sell you that dressits a special custom-made piece, not something you can just decide to have. So the store manager gently exined to Jiang Linyan, not wanting to offend a youngdy of her status, yet faced with such a troublesome customer, there really was no choice. Miss Jiang, please stand up so we can talk this over. We know tonights g is extremely important to you, and the gown weve offered you is the highest-grade one avable, even higher-end than the one you liked While listening to the store managers exnation, Jiang Linyan, who was sitting on the ground, let out a cold snort, All old foxes, what ghost stories are you trying to sell me here? The dress I want is clearly more upscale than the ones youve shown me Since you im that dress isnt as good as the others youve shown me, then let her change. I can pay the difference, or even let her pick any dress from Huoluo for free, as long as shes willing to give up that dress. Ill cover the bill! Watching Jiang Linyan speak with such a show of wealth, Chu Yunxuan sitting to the side let out a disdainful chuckle. Does having a bit of money make you lose all sense of direction? Are you in such a hurry to be reincarnated that you wont live to spend it? That you have to be so arrogant? Who are you? Is this a ce for you to speak? Upon hearing Chu Yunxuans mocking voice, Jiang Linyan stood up from the ground, marched over to her with a furious momentum, and upon seeing her in clothes without any brand name, sneered scornfully. I thought it was someone of substance. Turns out youre just a country bumpkin. The total cost of your clothes doesnt even add up to a thousand yuan. Howughable. The girls following behind Jiang Linyan walked up next to her and looked Chu Yunxuan up and down with a mocking tone. Exactly, where did this paupere from? What right does she have to be here? Manager, kick this person out! Another woman, relying on her good rtionship with Jiang Linyan, got overly excited and, seizing the moment, immediately stood up for her. Manager, it seems Flower House really doesnt want to do business anymore, allowing this kind of destitute woman to appear here, really lowers the ss of the ce. Kick her out quickly and dont affect our shopping mood! The womans voice was like that of a sparrow C incessantly attacking Chu Yunxuan and urging the store manager to kick her out. Enough, we at Flower House wont be doing business with youdies today. If Miss Jiang has the power to make our name known throughout Beijing, we ept that. Ladies, please do as you please! The manager couldnt hold back any longer, took a deep breath, and spoke loudly and indifferently, having entirely lost any trace of deference. At this point, four men in ck emerged from the back resting room and appeared in front of Jiang Linyan, gesturing for her to leave. Chapter 806: 805: Using Online Public Opinion to Punish the Arrogant Woman Chapter 806: Chapter 805: Using Online Public Opinion to Punish the Arrogant Woman
Hey, what do you mean by this? Dont think just because your Huoluo boutique is an international brand you can act so arrogantly. Do you know who owns this mall? Do you believe I can have you shut down immediately? Unexpectedly, the manager of Huoluo did not give any face. The woman who had just mocked Chu Yunxuan came out again, pointing at the managers nose and warning her arrogantly. The women capable of being managers at Huoluo were no simple characters either. She looked at the woman pointing at her nose and smiled very politely. I dont know who owns this mall, but what I do know is that its not up to you to decide whether Huoluo keeps running or not. You want to drive Huoluo out of this mall, right? As you wish, starting today, Huoluo will close down! When the manager announced the closure, all the customers present were stunned. Huoluo had just opened in Beijing after years of anticipation. And today, because of these few women, the manager of Huoluo chose to close the storehow could this be? The onlookers who were enjoying the drama were now extremely agitated, beginning to denounce the troublemaker women, and even Jiang Linyan got involved. All of you missies, how can you be so uncultured? Its one thing to hurl insults, but forcing the manager to close down, isnt that going too far? Exactly, do you know how long weve waited for Huoluos clothing? How can your few words stop Huoluo from operating in Beijing? You better apologize to the manager quickly, or else dont let me find out which familys daughters you are. I will absolutely expose you in thismunity! The vanity of these women was deeply struck, and now, knowing they wouldnt be able to buy Huoluos clothes in the future, they wentpletely mad, unable to ept the reality of not being able to purchase the clothes. Watching the crowd making amotion in the store, Chu Yunxuan silently took out her phone, snapped some photos, and sent them to Wen Xin with apanying text. Do you know these people? That Jiang Linyan made a scene in the store over a dress, forcing the manager to close down.
Sitting in the car, Wen Xin looked at the photos Chu Yunxuan sent, adjusted her clothes, and replied simply, Send me a video Soon, Chu Yunxuan sent Wen Xin a high-definition video. The focus of the video was on Jiang Linyan and a few others, particrly capturing Jiang Linyans arrogant demeanor in full detail. Looking at the video on her phone, Wen Xin was very satisfied. She sat up straight, pulled out a hefty smartphone from her backpack, and using an anonymous address, uploaded Jiang Linyans video online In the afternoon, Mu Chengxi returned home and saw Wen Xinzily lounging on the sofa. He walked over to her, sat down beside her, and gently kissed her on the corner of her lips. If youre not feeling well, you should rest at home tonight. Wen Xin wrapped her arms around Mu Chengxis neck and used his strength to sit up from the sofa,zily leaning on him. How could I? A show especially prepared for me, and I fail to appear? Then all their preparations would be in vain, wouldnt they? I must watch it throughly; otherwise, without an audience, they wont perform passionately, right? Mu Chengxi looked down at the young girl lying in his arms and smiled dotingly, Then Ill have Mu Bei bring some food over first. You eat something, then we can set off? Thats also fine; I really cant stomach the Jiang familys stuff. Wen Xin shifted positions in Mu Chengxis arms, lying morefortably, holding her phone, and browsing thetest gossip online. Oh my, truly sensational! To think that ady of a major family could act like this, resorting to throwing tantrums and acting shamelesslyits absolutely hrious! Who isnt? When being uncooperative didnt work, they started threatening and intimidating, as if they owned Beijing! Its so terrifying. That poor Miss Pedestrian felt so pitiable, she did nothing but got yelled at, totally innocent Let me say this, I was there at the scene, the video didnt capture everything. Miss Jiang deliberately staged a collision. The shop assistant didnt even touch her, and she pretended to fall andy on the ground, demandingpensation for a dress Later, that shop assistant nearly cried from frustration. Its really eye-opening, so thats the quality you get from a noble youngdy of a wealthy family. I also heard, but you see, that Miss Pedestrian is no ordinary person. Her clothes might not havebels, but they look like theyre privately custom-made, right? Look at the shopping bags around her, the brands of those clothes are worth a fortune I think that Miss isnt simple at all, her aura is so outstanding, way stronger than those so-called socialite girls, its embarrassing Hey, hey, hey, you guys are missing the point. Shouldnt you be cursing those who caused Huoluo to close its doors? Think about it, wont you be sad that you cant buy clothes and essories from Huoluo in Beijing anymore? Sister has a point, we should be cursing those people, its them who made it so we cant buy stuff from Huoluo anymore! Thements below became increasingly nasty, and Jiang Linyan sessfully made it to the trending hot searches. Miss Jiang Scams Huoluo Shop Assistant Hot Miss Jiang Lies on the Ground, Suspected Wardrobe Malfunction Hot Miss Jiang and Beijing Socialites Force Beijings Only Huoluo Store to Close Hot Miss Jiang, Jiang Linyan, gets into a Brawl in the Mall, Fighting with a Group of Wealthy Ladies Hot Seeing the top five trending searches dominated by Jiang Linyan, Wen Xin was very pleased and closed the webpage. She opened WeChat, clicked on the profile of the Huoluo store manager, and sent a message, Its time to make a move. After receiving Wen Xins message, the Huoluo store manager immediately used Huoluos official Weibo to post a message about closing the store, which blew up the inte and shocked the fashion industry as well. Many fashion dignitaries postedments under the official Weibo of Huoluo. What happened? Are the exposures on the inte real? Did Huoluo receive pressure from Beijings tycoons and was forced to close? Whats going on? Huoluo just had their new productunch yesterday, and I heard there were many affordable essories and clothes. I was nning to visit, and suddenly theyve left Beijing? No way, did the tycoons intervene? But Huoluo doesnt need to be afraid, just have your boss counter-suppress them Oh no, so sad, Huoluo was the only brand willing to offer high-end products at civilian prices. I didnt even get a chance to buy before they were driven out of Beijing Chapter 807: 806 Chapter 807: 806
With the big Vs statement, whenizens saw that Huoluo was preparing to offer clothes at affordable prices for the general public, they all blew up in an instant! No one dislikes the essories and clothes from Huoluo; many pieces are sought after and hard toe by, not to mention some peoples ies are simply out of reach. Now that Huoluo was proactively lowering its prices, it was undoubtedly a special opportunity for them, if only the store wasnt gone. While many were feeling regretful and angry, Huoluos official Weibo once again issued a statement, releasing all the information and pictures from the new productunch. The clothes and jewelry from theunch were so stunning that even with high prices, people couldnt resist spending, let alone now that they were priced for the general public, aiming to be affordable for everyone With such news released, those who were previously just onlookers all joined the ranks of those denouncing Jiang Linyan, and even Jiang familys stocks were affected. The whole was criticizing Jiang Linyan, demanding that she apologize to Huoluo and bring them back to Beijing. Jiang Linyan, looking at thements online, threw her phone onto the couch in annoyance. You still have the nerve to be angry. Do you have any idea how much trouble youve caused? Tonight is my birthday banquet, and its also when your engagement to Xiao Ci was to be announced. Now with such an uproar on the inte, if you announce your engagement to Xiao Ci, do you realize the storm it will cause? Jiang Linyan, you have truly disappointed me! Old Master Jiang sat opposite Jiang Linyan, not understanding how she had gotten into this mess. Just then, Old Master Jiangs phone rang. After ncing at it, his entire demeanor involuntarily tensed, and he hesitated for a few seconds before answering the call. Young Master Wen Old Master Jiangs voice was filled with a humbling tone as he spoke. Old Master Jiang, what exactly is going on with Jiang Linyan? The banquet is about to start this evening, and if the Huoluo issue isnt resolved, I think we need to reconsider our partnership!
I hope you understand its not us begging to work with you; its the Jiang family that needs our support! If this public opinion issue isnt resolved, then theres no need for the Jiang family to exist anymore! Wen Yunuo didnt wait for Old Master Jiang to say anything in exnation and hung up the phone; he felt like he was going to be driven mad by these idiots. A perfectly good game of chess was being ruined by these pig teammates. What was supposed to be an opportunity to solidify Kunshan Groups position in Beijing through a banquet, using Alfredo as bait to fish for those seeking to cozy up with Independent State And now, look at this: Alfredo lying in a hospital, unable to attend the banquet. The Jiang family creating all this chaos, it was enough to make his head explode. Xiao Ci stood beside Wen Yunuo, looking like he wanted to say something but hesitated. If you have something to say, just say it. If you think its not worth mentioning, then dont bother. I dont want to hear it. Wen Yunuo irritably tossed his coffee cup onto the desk, the remaining coffee spilling out over the table and soaking the documents beside it. Xiao Ci quickly tried to salvage the documents and then righted the coffee cup, wiping the coffee from the table with a napkin. Young Master, dont you think theres something fishy about this situation? First, the Chairman was hospitalized after being attacked, and now Jiang Linyan has this issue. Could this be Before Xiao Ci could finish, Wen Yunuo looked up with a cold stare. A problem? How could there not be a problem? But, how can this problem be med on Wen Xin! Alfredo was hit because he provoked Wen Xin first, not because Wen Xin went to the hotel to look for him! As for Jiang Linyan, shes even less intelligent. Just for a dress, is it necessary to do so many disgusting things? And her friends, what kind of people are they? Arrogant and overbearingthey dont deserve it! Wen Yunuo closed his eyes irritably. The game hadnt even started, and his own people had already caused him to be handicapped. For a moment, he had no clue how to continue this chess game to win over Wen Xin. Xiao Ci stood by, left speechless by Wen Yunuos usation. Nobody could be med for such affairs. If there werent any issues with ones own actions, others wouldnt even have the chance to take action. You go help Jiang Linyan quell the online public opinion. Ask the Huoluo family what it will take topromise. Resolve the issue within an hour, dont let it affect tonights dinner. As for Alfredo, if he wants to go back to the Independent State, dont stop him. With the current situation, its best if the Independent State doesnt wade into these muddy waters. Theres no need to drag the Independent State down with us. Wen Yunuo stood up and walked to the window, looking out at the evening sky, feeling somewhat blocked inside Wen Xin chewed on her chopsticks, staring at Mu Chengxi sitting across from her, wondering something. Mu Chengxi picked up a piece of rib with his chopsticks and ced it on Wen Xins te, then gently tapped her te with his chopsticks to remind her to eat properly. What are you thinking about? Eat your food. Im thinking about why Jiang Linyan knew that the dress left by the Huoluo family was mine. Why did she want to obtain that dress at all costs? I feel like theres something off about this. Wen Xins bright eyes fixed intently on Mu Chengxis deep, dark eyes, her lips curved in an enigmatic smile, as if she had seen through everything. Mu Chengxi straightened himself up very transparently and gave Wen Xin an indulgent smile, his eyes slightly lifting at the corners. I had my sister tell her. She told her Id ordered a special dress from the Huoluo family for todays banquet and emphasized that if you didnt have this gift, you might show up at the banquet without proper attire, as I didnt prepare a second option for you. Given Jiang Linyans personality, she would definitely try to get the dress by all means. So However, what happened next was out of my expectations, especially how Miss Chu ended up appearing in the video. Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xin, smiling gently, as the turn of events hadnt exactly followed his expectations Huoluo is my brand, and the dress Jiang Linyan wanted was indeed prepared for me. I only asked Chu Yunxuan to pick it up for me. I didnt expect Jiang Linyan to make a scene in the store! One could only say its Jiang Linyans bad luck! Wen Xin calmly exined her rtionship with the Huoluo store, and Mu Bei watched dumbfounded as she made it seem like the worlds top brand was no big deal But thinking back on the things that Wen Xin had done, he didnt find it strange anymore; after all, the future matriarch of his family was a true powerhouse. If one day Wen Xin imed to be a doll of the Di Ting Organization, that might take him by surprise. Chapter 808: 807: Young Master Wen is Happy... He Can Protect His Sister Now Chapter 808: Chapter 807: Young Master Wen is Happy He Can Protect His Sister Now
At seven in the evening, Mu Bei parked his car on time at the site of the Jiang familys banquet, and Gu Yanzhe, Ling Yichen, and their group walked over upon seeing Mu Beis vehicle. Mu Bei got out of the car and opened the door for Wen Xin, while Mu Chengxi opened the door himself and stepped out of the vehicle. The approaching group halted slightly in surprise; it was the first time they had witnessed Mu Bei bypassing Mu Chengxi to open the door on the other side of the car. When Wen Xin got out of the car, Mu Chengxi walked to her side. Wen Xin naturally ced her wrist on Mu Chengxis arm, entwining her arm with his as they both headed toward the venue together. The group that had approached followed Mu Chengxi and Wen Xin quite naturally, collectively moving towards the direction of the banquet hall. Upon reaching the entrance to the banquet hall, everyones gaze fell on Mu Chengxi and Wen Xin. The news of Wen Xins status as Mu Chengxis fiance had already spread, and many werent too surprised. However, the appearance of Mu Chengxi at the Jiang familys banquet was quite unexpected, considering that he was known in Beijing for not giving face even to the water he drank. His presence here was truly an honor. My heavens, Master Xis girlfriend is so beautiful, isnt she? I heard shes the Freshman King of Jingda University. Indeed, men always have a thing for the youngdies. Whos to disagree? I heard that the youngdyes from a not-so-great background, some country bumpkin from the backwoods. But theres nothing to be done if Master Xi likes her; shed be like a phoenix rising to perch on a branch! Stop kidding around, alright? Shes the genuine article, a true daughter of wealth. Ever heard of the physics research institute? She is the bona fide heir! You lot, when youre munching on gossip, better understand it fully, instead of knowing only half the story and being clueless. While a group of people whispered and discussed Wen Xins identity, a cool voice came from behind. When they turned around, they were surprised to see a young girl they had never met before. Youngdy, do you know where you are? Who did youe with? Hurry back to your familys side before you cause trouble for them, said one man disdainfully, looking at Xiao Mi. From her simple attire, it was easy to deduce that this young girls family status was probably not very high. The gossiping group, sharing the same impression as the man, also looked at Xiao Mi with derision, impatiently shooing her away.
What? You all can be at this banquet, and my people cant? Wen Huai, dressed in simple casual attire, walked down the stairs. The aura he exuded was entirely different from the clean-cut young man they had previously known, casting an impressively authoritative air without showing anger. Wen Young Master Wen. The appearance and transformation of Wen Huai gave off a dangerous vibe, causing those who had been making life difficult for Xiao Mi to unconsciously step back. You have time to spare but instead of courting resources, you find peeping interesting? Arent you curious about the identity of the woman by Master Xis side? As Wen Huai spoke, he paused for a moment, his eyebrows slightly raising as he looked at the few people opposite him, lips curling up with a subtly mischievous smile. No need to specte any longer. She is Ms. Wen of the Wen family, Wen Xin, and also my sister. Wen Huai could proudly announce Wen Xins identity under such circumstances and felt extremely pleased. His happiness did not stem from the fact that Wen Xin was with Mu Chengxi, providing himself a support in Beijing. It was because he now had the ability to protect Wen Xin, no longer the one who needed Wen Xins protection. A group of people observing Wen Huais expression, who had just looked down upon Wen Xin, immediately dared not discuss Wen Xin anymore upon recalling the former status of the Wen family, after all, they could not afford to provoke either the Wen family or the Mu family. Seeing that these people had tactfully ceased talking, Wen Huai draped his arm over Xiao Mis shoulder and took her away from their circle, walking toward Wen Xin and herpanions. As they walked toward Wen Xin, Wen Huai leaned his head closer to Xiao Mi and gently reminded her. The social circle in Beijing is veryplex, particrly because these people from Beijing dont know you, so even if you hear something youd rather not, remember not to talk too much and avoid unnecessary trouble for yourself. Xiao Mi turned her head to look at Wen Huai leaning in, imitated his gesture by raising her eyebrows, and smiled faintly, Im not afraid, with you and Ms. Wen here in Beijing, who can bully me? Although Xiao Mi did not know why Wen Xin and Wen Huai would take care of her, from their attitudes, it was clear that their indulgence toward her was boundless. So no matter what, she believed they would protect her. Wen Huai looked at Xiao Mis proud demeanor, chuckled, and nodded, Youre right, even if you tear the sky down, Ill make sure youre safe. Standing not far away, Ling Xu Er stumbled unconsciously upon witnessing this scene. She had previously thought that Wen Huais attitude towards her was different from that towards others, but now, seeing how Wen Huai treated this girl, she realized that she was not the object of his favoritism. Ling Xu Er threw her ss on a nearby table and then ran away from the event. She couldnt bear to see Wen Huai treating someone else with such tenderness. Nan Xu walked out of the restroom corridor and saw Ling Xu Er rushing away in haste, slightly puzzled, but she did not go after her. As she turned around, she just saw Wen Huai remove his arm from Xiao Mis shoulder, but he still wore a tender smile on his face. Witnessing this scene, Nan Xu instantly understood why Ling Xu Er had abruptly left; it was undoubtedly because of the interaction between Wen Huai and the girl. With this in mind, Nan Xu sighed softly, hesitated, and then chased after Ling Xu Er, texting Ling Yichen as she went to tell him that she was going to look for Ling Xu Er. Ling Yichen lowered his gaze to look at the phone and then looked up just in time to see Wen Huai approaching from not far away, with a young girl following him. Ling Yichen turned his head and gave Mu Bei a gentle tug, whispering into Mu Beis ear, Who is that girl? Following Ling Yichens gaze, Mu Bei saw Wen Huai walking over with Xiao Mi. She is someone Miss Wen brought back. Her exact identity isnt very clear, but shes not someone to mess with Mu Bei said to Ling Yichen with a secretive smile. Seeing the mysterious smile on Mu Beis face, Ling Yichens brows furrowed slightly, feeling that something was amiss. Chapter 809: 808: Taking the Gift Box to Congratulate Old Master Jiang on His Birthday Chapter 809: Chapter 808: Taking the Gift Box to Congratte Old Master Jiang on His Birthday
Whats the matter? Mu Chengxi, who was gently holding Wen Xin, turned his head to look at Ling Yichen after hearing him whispering with Mu Bei. His voice was faint as he asked. I was just asking who that young girl by Wen Huais side is. Ling Yichen looked in the direction Wen Huai wasing from, a faint coldness in his eyes. If that girl and Wen Huai had the kind of rtionship he suspected, he would certainly not let Wen Huai off. He intended to seek justice for Ling Xu Er. Such an unrefusable scoundrel, even if he were Wen Xins brother, he wanted to sort him out properly. That girl is my sister, another daughter of the Wen family who went missing. What about it? Wen Xin, detecting the displeasure in Ling Yichens tone, responded lightly. However, from her expression, it was clear that she was asking him what he intended to do. Unexpectedly, Wen Xin directly acknowledged Xiao Mis identity, and Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xin somewhat surprised, unsure of what she intended to do. Its nothing, just that Xu Er might have misunderstood something. Thats why she left in a huff, and Nan Xu went after her. Ling Yichen was also surprised by Xiao Mis identity, and he did not hide much in front of Wen Xin but straightforwardly exined the situation. Upon hearing Ling Yichens exnation, Wen Xin slightly furrowed her brow and her eyebrows lifted a bit, Then why arent you going after them? You know how chaotic today is. What if something happens to them? Hearing Wen Xins words, Ling Yichen didnt even think before he turned and left. The people behind him also nced at Mu Chengxi before running out. At this moment, Wen Huai and Xiao Mi also approached Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi. Sis, Brother Xi Hmm. Wen Xin looked at Wen Huais handsome and dashing appearance, smiled gently, stepped forward to straighten his cor, and spoke softly beside Wen Huai, Ling Xu Er misunderstood your rtionship with Xiao Mi and ran out. Go outside and have a look, to avoid any danger.
Wen Xin certainly knew that Ling Yichen would not let Ling Xu Er and Nan Xu get into trouble, but she also understood Ling Xu Ers temperament; Ling Xu Er was not someone easily persuaded and probably would note back obediently. At this time, probably only Wen Huai could personally resolve this issue. After hearing Wen Xins words, Wen Huai paused. He had been searching for Ling Xu Er all around the venue beforeing here but didnt find her. He didnt expect that the young girl would have felt jealous and run off on her own. Ill go have a look, Wen Huai said and, without looking back, left the banquet venue. Watching Wen Huai leave, Xiao Mi stood obediently next to Wen Xin. Her purpose ining today wasnt to attend the banquet, but to protect Wen Xin. Wen Xin turned her head and looked at Xiao Mi, who appeared on guard, raised her hand and gently pinched Xiao Mis cheek, Dont be so nervous. Today, I asked Wen Huai to bring you here just to enjoy the festivities, nothing else. Stay with Mu Bei; I have other things to handle. While speaking, Wen Xin took the initiative to reach out and hold Mu Chengxisrge hand, then turned her head to look at him with a mischievous smile. Lets go see Old Master Jiang. Lets personally deliver the gift grandma has prepared. Mu Chengxi lowered his head and looked at Wen Xin, who was smiling. With a doting smile, he nodded gently towards Wen Xin, Yes, its indeed more appropriate to give gifts before the banquet starts. Gu Yanzhe, standing nearby, noticed the two conspiring and couldnt help his lips twitching. Were they now being humble even when engaging in nefarious activities? It was truly chilling. After Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi had agreed on their n, Mu Chengxi held Wen Xins hand, took the gift box from Mu Beis hands, and walked toward the backstage lounge. Gu Yanzhe followed closely behind them, aiming to protect them. However, he had only walked a few steps when the couple ahead stopped and turned to look at him. Dont follow us; well just go ande back. There wont be any danger. Mu Chengxi was very confident in his safety. Who would cause a scene at their own birthday party? Only someone who had lost their mind would. Gu Yanzhe retraced his steps, softly acknowledged, and then moved back to his original seat, watching Mu Chengxi and Wen Xin leave. In the lounge, Old Master Jiang was dressed in a Sun Yat-sen suit, emanating a vibrant and sturdy aura. He was surrounded by several elders, among them was Qian Mengs grandfather, Old Master Qian. Old Jiang, you really have the capability. After so many years, you can still cling to Independent State. Not like us; back in the day, we ended up like this because Whenever you get the chance, you must say some good words for us! Exactly, Mr. Jiang, now only your Jiang family can coborate with Independent State. I heard that the Mu family has turned things upside down, intending to drive Mu Chengxi out. Now that Old Madam Mu isnt handling these matters, Mu Chengxi wontst long! Youre right. If you ask me, Miss Jiang is lucky. She didnt end up with Mu Chengxi back then. Now shes with Master Xiao from Independent State. I heard shes also a favorite of Young Master Wen. This will secure the Jiang familys rtionship with Independent State even more! Its really Old Master Jiangs brilliance, raising such an excellent Miss Jiang, and he was the most visionary, knowing its good to stay in the shade of a big tree! In the future, Old Master Jiang, you must pull us up too! The people sitting in the lounge took turns ttering Old Master Jiang, who had not stopped smiling since the beginning. It had been a long time since he had heard so much ttery. Although these words sounded somewhat false, they did feel genuinely satisfying! You all are exaggerating, the current era belongs to the young. We dontment on the Mu familys affairs, after all, that young man from the Mu family is unfathomable, and its unclear who will end up controlling the Mu family! As for coborating with Independent State, as long as you all develop well, everyone will have the chance to cooperate! Old Master Jiang gently stroked the dragon head on his cane, his face full of pride, his wrinkles seeming to burst intoughter. Oh, by the way, Xiao Yuan, I heard your son overseas is doing better and better and recently, hes been quite close to thedy from the Mu family. I just wonder if he has brought any good news for your family? Old Master Jiang looked at Yuan Junyes father, Yuan Tao, deliberately bringing up Yuan Junye and Mu Chengxus matter. In Beijing, it wasmon knowledge that Yuan Junye had begun to make moves against the Yuan Family because of Mu Chengxu, turning it into a joke within the capitals circles. By bringing it up now, Old Master Jiang seemed to be intentionally revealing the Yuan Familys scandal to expose them. Chapter 810: 809 Chapter 810: 809
Yuan Taos face looked rather grim as he sighed helplessly with his head bowed, That unfilial son of mine has never sincerely wanted to return to the Yuan Family since he came back. Defying me was one thing, but now hes even targeting Yuan Corporation. Im so angry I could y him myself. As Yuan Tao spoke, there was a gritting of teeth in his tone. He looked up at Old Master Jiang. Old Master Jiang, as long as you are willing to help me, I, Yuan Tao, am willing to be at your beck and call. Rest assured, I will definitely take down that boy. Once Mu Chengxi no longer controls the Mu family, even Mu Chengxu can be dealt with together! Listening to Yuan Taos words, the others merely smiled faintly, as if they had already foreseen the future fate of those people. Well discuss this matter properly after the banquet is over. A wayward son needs to be sternly dealt with; otherwise, he wont even know who his real father is! Standing outside the door, Mu Chengxi and Wen Xin exchanged nces as they listened to the discussion inside. Mu Chengxi smiled lightly, It seems we havente at the right time, huh? How is it not the right time? Standing at the entrance is perfect for clearly seeing who those people opposing us are, isnt it? Saying this, Wen Xin raised her hand and gently knocked on the door of the lounge. Soon, Housekeeper Jiang opened the door from inside. When Housekeeper Jiang saw Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi, he involuntarily hesitated for a moment, seeminglypletely surprised by their appearance there. Master Mu, Miss Wen. Mu Chengxi, calm andposed, looked at the housekeeper with a thin smile on his face, his distinguished demeanor fully evident at that moment. Wen Xin and I specifically came to wish Old Master Jiang a happy birthday. My grandmother went out and is not in Beijing, so she couldnte in person. She specifically instructed me to personally deliver the gift to Old Master Jiang. I wonder if its convenient for Old Master Jiang to let us in? Although Mu Chengxis tone was mild, it clearly exerted a strong pressure on Housekeeper Jiang.
I think I heard Chengxis voice? Housekeeper, what are you doing standing at the door? Why dont you invite the guests in? Sitting in the lounge, Old Master Jiang showed a gentle smile on his face and kindly called out towards the door. Upon receiving themand from Old Master Jiang, the housekeeper immediately stepped aside and respectfully invited Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi in. As Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi walked into the lounge, they ignored everyone else present and went straight to Old Master Jiang. Old Master Jiang, when the Mu family received your invitation, my grandmother had already made ns to go out with friends and wasnt at home. However, she specifically instructed me to prepare a gift for you. This is just a small token of my affection, and I hope you will ept it with a smile. Mu Chengxi stood in front of Old Master Jiang with a cool demeanor, his tone devoid of any respect, almost as if he were merely going through the motions, using his actions to tell Old Master Jiang that his presence there was already giving enough respect. Without waiting for Old Master Jiang to speak, Wen Xin also ced a square box wrapped in brocade in front of Old Master Jiang, though her attitude was much softer and not as cold as Mu Chengxis. This is the birthday gift I prepared for Old Master Jiang. I hope Old Master Jiang will like it. Wen Xin spoke softly, causing Old Master Jiang to unconsciously look up at her. He had not expected Wen Xin to bring him a gift since their previous encounters had not been pleasant. He thought that by then, the two women had already formed a grudge between themselves. Looking at the gift in front of him, Old Master Jiang knew immediately that these two people had made a significant gesture. His first reaction was that they probably knew about his dealings with the Independent State and hade to seek reconciliation. You both are thoughtful. Please, have a seat. Housekeeper, bring some tea for Miss Wen and Mu Chengxi. Old Master Jiangs face, which had just been solemn, now warmly invited Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi to sit down. At that moment, he resembled a kind, affectionate elder, ready to make small talk with Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi. Before you came, I was just discussing how Mu Chengxi, this young man, is promising. Being so young and already the head of the Mu family, your grandfather had good judgment in knowing what kind of young people are right. After Old Master Jiang praised Mu Chengxi, those present all echoed the sentiment, each disying a ttering demeanor. Seeing the disgusting demeanor of these people, Mu Chengxi scoffed disdainfully and spoke with a cold and distant tone, The things I heard before I entered the door were not these. I dont know why, but the shift in tone was so rapid, it was somewhat unexpected. Mu Chengxis words made everyones expression stiffen unnaturally for a moment, but fortunately, Mu Chengxi did not say much more, merely smiling faintly. The atmosphere in the lounge had quieted down because of this interlude, so quiet that one could almost hear each others breathing. Even Old Master Jiang, sitting in the main seat, didnt know what to say to alleviate the awkwardness at the moment. Wen Xin sat on the sofa, shifting her position, her fingers gently tapping on the armrest of the chair, producing a rhythmic sound that was somewhat irritating. Master, shall we see how the preparations by the youngdy are going? Its about time, shall we start the banquet? Housekeeper Jiang casually nced at his watch, reminding Old Master Jiang that it was time to start the banquet. Indeed, its about time. Ill go and see how Linyans preparations areing along. You all make yourselvesfortable, he said. After speaking, Old Master Jiang quickly left the lounge with the help of the housekeeper, his eagerness to leave appearing somewhat flustered. With Old Master Jiangs departure, others also stood up, finding various excuses to leave the meeting room. Just as Yuan Tao was about to leave, Mu Chengxi suddenly spoke up, President Yuan, some matters still need to be carefully considered. Dont end up with all your efforts wasted Mu Chengxis tone carried a warning vor, frightening Yuan Tao who sharply turned to look at him, believing that Mu Chengxi might take some action. What what do you want to do? Yuan Tao looked at Mu Chengxi nervously. Although he had never dealt with Mu Chengxi before, he knew that someone who could hold the position of family head of the Mu family was no simple character. Moreover, even though the Mu family was currently in chaos internally, as long as he remained the head of the Mu family, Yuan Tao wasnt his rival. After all, for the powerful Mu family to crush the Yuan family would be an easy task. What I want to do depends on what you decide to do. You can choose to be inws with the Mu family or enemies I wont interfere with your family affairs, but my sister will not be mistreated. Chapter 811: 810: An Uninvited Guest Appears at the Banquet Chapter 811: Chapter 810: An Uninvited Guest Appears at the Banquet
Speaking, Mu Chengxi stood up from his chair, hands in pockets, and walked up to Yuan Tao, saying in a gentle tone. With Yuan Junyes status officially recognized, an alliance between the Yuan and the Mu families As Mu Chengxi spoke, his tone suddenly paused, his deep and dark eyes suddenly darkened, and his voice turned chilly. The Yuan family disappearing, Yuan Junye establishing his own and marrying my sister is also not impossible. Mu Chengxi, you After hearing Mu Chengxis words, Yuan Tao red at him, looking as annoyed as if he wanted to devour him. Yuan Tao had not expected Mu Chengxi to put things so bluntly he was essentially giving him two choices: one was to follow Yuan Junyes wish to drive away the current family and let Yuan Junye return. The other choice was a dead end, allowing the Yuan family to disappear In Yuan Taos eyes, these two options were not much different, as both led to his family being torn apart, and he wanted to choose neither. No problem, Ill give President Yuan time to think Ill wait for President Yuan to give me a response that satisfies me! By the time Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi returned to the banquet hall, Wen Huai had already brought Ling Xu Er back and she was obediently standing by his side. Wen Xin walked up to Ling Xu Er andzily draped an arm over her shoulder if it werent for the formality of their attire, Wen Xins movements might have seemed more like those of a gang leader. Whats the matter? Jealous? When did our little girl be so delicate? If theres a next time, juste forward and ask, and if youre not happy, make a fuss. No matter how big the trouble, dont worry, Ive got you covered.
Wen Xin was always very indulgent towards the people close to him, especially his few younger sisters, to whom he showed boundless indulgence. In Wen Xins mind, his little girl must be well pampered by him, and he didnt care about anything else. Ling Yichen moved imperceptibly to Mu Chengxis side, nodding towards Wen Xin, The little empress in your household doesnt seem to be in a great mood, she wont make a scene today, will she? Although Ling Yichen wasnt very clear about Wen Xins identity, he was aware of the Wen familys, so he could guess the connection between Wen Xin and Independent State. The Jiang familys banquet today was supposedly rted to Independent State as well, making it hard to imagine Wen Xin wouldnt take action when encountering people from Independent State Mu Chengxis focus was also on Wen Xin, and Ling Yichens question made him chuckle softly. No one can say for sure with these things. Those who upset her dont need to endure. If she was to be suppressed at an event like todays, then Im afraid she would truly be trampled underfoot by the people of Independent State here in Beijing. How can we be bullied by outsiders at our own doorstep? At the end, Mu Chengxi raised his eyebrows at Ling Yichen, his viewpoint quite clear That incident was necessary. To be bullied on our own turf is just too humiliating! Then, a teasing voice came from behind. As the cohort stood with Mu Chengxi, they turned their heads upon hearing the sound and saw Qian Meng walking slowly towards them, all of them unconsciously adopting a defensive stance. Although he knew Qian Meng wouldnt make a move in such a public setting, he still couldnt help feeling a bit tense. Youve arrived quitete, Mu Chengxi said with an easy posture, his tone unusually teasing. I waste for a reason, Ill tell you after the banquet ends, Qian Meng exined as he shifted his gaze away from the bohemian Wen Xin, speaking in a gentle tone. Qian Meng naturally stood next to Mu Chengxi, while the people behind them began quietly sizing each other up, indicating that this discord might not be resolved any time soon. Wee, everyone, to my birthday party today. I feel extremely honored by your presence. Your presence at my birthday banquet is a personal favor to this old fellow Old Master Jiang, standing at the highest point of the banquet hall with a microphone in hand, spoke his words of gratitude resonantly, appearing to be in excellent spirits. At the end of his speech, he waved towards a corner, signaling Jiang Linyan toe over. Today, Jiang Linyan was dressed in a high-end red strapless gown, looking enchanting and sexy. Her hair was elegantly done up, giving her an air of arrogance and efficiency. The most striking was the million-dor ne on her neck, which drew everyones attention. Seeing Jiang Linyan like this made everyone recall the afternoons news, and they began to doubt the hot search results from earlier. Miss Jiangs outfit today is worth millions. She surely doesnt look like someone who would make a scene at the Huoluo over a dress, right? Was the afternoon news mistaken? I think so too. There must be someone jealous of Miss Jiang spreading fake news online. Otherwise, why would the situation get blown out of proportion? But you cant say that for certain, as the official blog of Huoluo even released a statement. I dont think its likely to be fake; maybe theres another reason? What you say is also possible, but I still believe that given the Jiang familys power, Miss Jiang wouldnt do such a thing, especially since Severaldies of high standing, standing in another part of the room, were discussing the afternoons events in hushed tones, exhibiting a skeptical attitude toward the situation. Their discussion was suddenly interrupted by Old Master Jiang raising his voice. Today, on this special day, I want to announce something to everyone. My granddaughter and the assistant from Kunshan Group, Xiao Ci, are engaged. They have been in love for a long time and havent made it public. Today, taking advantage of this asion, I wait a moment Just then, a foreign man dressed in a ck shirt and suit appeared from somewhere The foreigner exuded a cold and fierce aura, making people unconsciously clear a path as he passed Wen Xin involuntarily raised her eyebrows slightly as she watched the handsome foreigner approaching. She hadnt expected to see Luo Qiete at todays party The handsome and stylish foreigner stood at the center of the banquet hall, his gaze fixed on Jiang Linyan and Old Master Jiang on the stage, his fierce face breaking into a sinister smile. If I remember correctly, Old Master Jiang previously made a deal with me. Id take Miss Jiang safely out of Beijing, and in return, Old Master Jiang would agree to let Miss Jiang be my woman Howe, in no time at all, Miss Jiang is getting engaged to Master Xiao? Is it because of the backing of Kunshan Group behind him? Or because Xiao Ci is from the Xiao family of Independent State, do you think they will bring you higher benefits? Chapter 812: 811 Dirty... Nothing Good to See Chapter 812: Chapter 811 Dirty Nothing Good to See
Luo Qietes hazel eyes held a hint of mocking amusement. Without a doubt, he hade today specifically to cause trouble The appearance of Luo Qiete made both Jiang Linyan and Old Master Jiang turn pale; they had not anticipated Luo Qietes arrival in Beijing, let alone figured out how he had managed to enter the venue. At that moment, the situation was at a standstill. Luo Qietes words left Old Master Jiang with no way to exin. He dared not say anything for fear of making more mistakes the more he spoke. Jiang Linyan was in the same predicament. How could she dare admit that she had been driven back by Luo Qiete? She was terrified that Luo Qiete would expose all the shameful things she had done because if that happened she truly couldnt bear to imagine Watching the silent Jiang Linyan and Old Master Jiang, whispers started to fill the room, and Wen Yunuo, sitting in the back in the rest area, angrily smashed her coffee cup to the ground. What on earth is going on with this old bastard? How many contemptible things has he done? That Jiang Linyan is really trouble! Xiao Ci stood by Wen Yunuos side, head bowed, not saying a word. Although his rtionship with Jiang Linyan was merely a business one, he still felt humiliated by how the situation had unfolded. How do you n to deal with todays situation? Wen Yunuo lifted her head to look at Xiao Ci, not ready yet to lose the Jiang family as a pawn in her game. I have no idea how to handle this, and as you know, nobody can control Luo Qiete. With the situation as it is, Im really afraid hell just pull out a gun, and then it would be troublesome. Xiao Cis words were ones that Wen Yunuo had also considered C Luo Qiete was a madman, which is why she too did not dare to act rashly. It was you, it must have been you. You were the one who brought him here, werent you? Youre still bitter about me spreading rumors about you, furious about me exposing your affair with Chu Mufeng, so you went to him to get him toe after me, right? Suddenly, Jiang Linyan, like a madwoman, charged towards Wen Xin, but before she could get close, she was stopped by Qian Meng and Mu Bei, who hurried to stand in front of Wen Xin. I remember seeing you back in P City. Although I couldnt believe it was you back then, it must have been!
Even with Qian Meng and Mu Bei holding her back, Jiang Linyan had lost all rational thought at that moment; her only desire was to break through and tear Wen Xin to pieces. Why are you doing this? Youve already stolen Mu Chengxi from me, why do you want to ruin my engagement as well? You Shut your mouth! Old Master Jiang gripped his cane with both hands, his body trembling slightly. He was still pondering how to deny Luo Qietes words when Jiang Linyan blurted out her trip to P City in her agitation,pletely spoiling any chance he had of salvaging the situation! Mr. Luo Qiete, our issues can be dealt with after the banquet ends, if thats alright with you. Today is my eightieth birthday celebration. At that moment, Old Master Jiang had none of his earlier imposing manner, and even his tone of speech carried a note of pleading. Luo Qiete was not the type to be swayed by sweet talk; he let out a coldugh. I remember Old Master Jiang begging me in the same way when he needed my help, but once he turned around, Old Master Jiang would deny ever knowing me. If Old Master Jiang does not give me a satisfactory exnation today, Im afraid Ill have to be impolite, and Ill take her away Luo Qiete turned his head to gaze at Jiang Linyan, who was being restrained by Qian Meng and Mu Bei not far away. He walked over to Jiang Linyan and unceremoniously pulled her away from their grasp to his side. Jiang Linyan looked at the man dragging her with terror. She wanted to struggle, but her arm hurt too much. The pain was so intense that she had no strength to break free. All the people in the venue watched this scene and couldnt help but step back; some even worried about getting involved and sneaked away Luo Qiete, let go of my fiance. Whatever you want, we can talk about it Just then, Xiao Ci walked out from behind and came to Old Master Jiangs side, one hand supporting Old Master Jiang and the other pointing at Luo Qiete, hoping to make Luo Qiete let go of Jiang Linyan. The moment Xiao Ci appeared, Luo Qiete couldnt help but burst intoughter. Youve been cuckolded, and yet you can stille out so calmly. If you want her, its not impossible. I want thirty percent of Kunshan Groups shares Can you give them? Youre going too far, Luo Qiete. Arent you afraid you wont be able to walk out of Beijing? Xiao Ci had not expected Luo Qiete to set his sights on the shares of Kunshan Group. How could this be possible Heh, then let me show you something even more excessive! After saying that, Luo Qiete gave Xiao Ci a mysterious smile. He flung Jiang Linyan away and snapped his fingers toward the sky, and countless photographs began to fall from above Wen Xin raised her hand to catch one of the photographs, nced at it, and clicked her tongue lightly, Not bad at all, quite a nice figure Mu Chengxi, seeing Wen Xins action, took the photo from her hands, and without even looking at it, disgustingly threw it on the ground, then took out a wet wipe from his pocket to clean her fingers Dirty nothing to see here! The people behind Mu Chengxi watched his actions and couldnt help but gasp. They had never seen such a way of humiliating someone. Wen Xin turned her head to look at Mu Chengxi and raised her eyebrows at him, It seems theres no way to cause trouble today. Lets not stay here for the spectacle any longer, lets go back. Wen Xin had been low on energytely, she was truly a bit tired, and she also needed to go back for a medicinal bath, so she couldnt waste too much time here watching themotion. Staying here no longer seemed necessary. Okay. Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xin with indulgence, took her hand, and prepared to leave. However, as they barely started to leave the venue, they heard Old Master Jiangs aged voice behind them. Chengxi When Mu Chengxi heard someone calling him, he paused in his steps and slowly turned around to look at Old Master Jiang, who had aged considerably in just a moment. Old Master Jiang, my position in the Mu family is already precarious. Im really unable to help you. Im sorry, we have to go now. After speaking, Mu Chengxi didnt give Old Master Jiang a chance to speak again and left the banquet hall through the main entrance with Wen Xin, followed by a procession of people behind them. With Mu Chengxis departure, all the guests in the banquet hall hurriedly found excuses to leave, until only Old Master Jiang, who was supported by Xiao Ci, Jiang Linyan who was lying on the ground pretending to be dead, Housekeeper Jiang, and the calm and collected Luo Qiete, remained standing in his ce. Chapter 813: 812: How Can You Say Such Things with a Straight Face? Chapter 813: Chapter 812: How Can You Say Such Things with a Straight Face?
After everyone had left, Housekeeper Jiang immediately brought over a chair for Old Master Jiang to sit down. Once Old Master Jiang sat down, his dim eyes stared intensely at Luo Qiete, filled with hatred, Mr. Luo Qiete, what exactly do you want to do, and who asked you to ruin my banquet? No one, it was just me not being able to tolerate being yed by you all, thats all. Now that the banquet is over, I should be going! As he spoke, Luo Qiete turned and walked towards the exit, but halfway through, he turned back around, Oh, I forgot one thingforgot to wish you a happy birthday, Old Master Jiang, may you live a long life. You really need to stay alive to see how the Jiang family meets their end~ Hahahaha Master, Master The moment Luo Qiete left the banquet, Old Master Jiang couldnt hold it in any longer and passed out Sitting in the car, Wen Xin looked down at the message on her phone sent by Chu Yunxuan, How is it? I dont know if you like the gift I sent Wen Xin stared at her phone for a while, then sighed helplessly and dialed Chu Yunxuans number. The call was quickly connected. Young girl, do you like the gift I sent you? Chu Yunxuans voice was excitedly as he spoke, believing he had done something quite impressive by disrupting tonights dinner. Was Luo Qiete your doing? Wen Xins tone was slightly cold, clearly unhappy. Yes, Luo Qiete recently wanted to partner with M State, so I had him help me out a bit as part of the deal. How about that, isnt it cool? Chu Yunxuan thought he had done something particrly impressive, especially since the result was positive.
Just five minutes ago, he had heard that Old Master Jiang had fainted from the shock and that the situation was not very optimistic. Listening to Chu Yunxuans excited words, Wen Xin coldly snorted, Do you know how chaotic Beijing is right now? You still dare to bring Luo Qiete to Beijing? Arent you afraid you cant control the situation? Wen Xins tone was not very pleased, slightly impatient, since she really did not want to make the power dynamics in Beijing even moreplicated. Chu Yunxuan had never considered that her actions could cause trouble for Wen Xin, and she coughed awkwardly, Ahem, I really forgot about that, but dont worry, Luo Qiete probably wont cause you any trouble; everything should be under control. By now, Chu Yunxuan hadpletely calmed down, and her tone became much steadier, Dont worry, I can totally handle the rest of the matter clearly. Wen Xin did not want to me Chu Yunxuan for anything, but merely responded lightly, Send away the disaster you invited here and tell him to not get involved in matters of Beijing. Wen Xin hung up the phone, leaning tiredly against Mu Chengxi, Did you hear? Old Master Jiang has been taken to the hospital again. Yes, I heard, Ou Jinzhi sent me a message saying Old Master Jiangs condition is not very good. Mu Chengxi pulled a nket over Wen Xins body from the side, his tone gentle, unable to discern any emotion. Luo Qiete appearing at the banquet today was Chu Yunxuans doing; I didnt expect shed actually bring Luo Qiete here. Im just worried that its easy to invite a deity but difficult to send one away. Wen Xin felt a headacheing on at that moment. She noticed a spark in Luo Qietes eyes when he mentioned the Kunshan Group, which made her worry that Luo Qiete might impulsively take an interest in the Beijing pie and want a slice of it too,plicating matters. Whats there to fear? Ive told you, you just need to trust me, and theres no need to worry about anything else. Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xin with affection, as she appeared exhausted. His beloved only needed to lie peacefully in his arms; there was absolutely no need for her to worry about anything else, as she would handle everything well. The next morning, in the hospital corridor, Jiang Linyan was still dressed in yesterdays gown with a ck coat over it, her face cold as she stared at Ou Jinzhi sitting on a bench. Youre close to Mu Chengxi, could you please ask him to let Wen Xine and treat grandfather? You know grandfather cant wait. Upon hearing Jiang Linyan speaking to him, Ou Jinzhi slowly lifted his head and half-squinted his eyes at Jiang Linyan. I dont know how you could say that, considering all youve done against Wen Xin. Do you think Wen Xin could possibly forget the past grudges and help you? Arent you being too naive? Ive already brought in the best neurologist. If you really want grandfather to recover quickly, you should perhaps plead with your partner from Independent State, whose medical arts are said to be quite effective! After saying this, Ou Jinzhi stood up and walked towards the exit without giving Jiang Linyan another nce. He had not expected her to utter such shameless words at this time. Watching Ou Jinzhi walk away, Jiang Linyan clenched her hands at her sides so tightly that her nails broke in her palms without her realizing. At that moment, Xiao Ci came out of the elevator carrying breakfast, walked up to Jiang Linyan, ced the breakfast beside her, and started speaking in a calm voice. Young Master Wen said that the Jiang family still has its uses to him. Hell cover up your matter, and hell also arrange for doctors from Independent State for Old Master Jiangs condition. What you need to do now is to wrap things up, give you another weeks time. If you dont want to be a cast-off, act faster. After speaking, Xiao Ci turned around and walked away without looking back, leaving Jiang Linyan sitting alone outside the ward, her eyes now filled with murderous intent. Three dayster, Wen Xin left the school and got into Chu Yunxuans car. Today, Wen Xin looked much better and less tired than before. Chu Yunxuan observed Wen Xinsplexion, her eyebrows slightly raised. You look much better than thest two days, and even a bit fuller. After replying to a message from Mu Chengxi, Wen Xin lifted her head to look at Chu Yunxuan and smiled lightly, her mood apparently good. Right, my body and condition have greatly improved recently. Lets go to Yuan Junyespany; I want to tweak the software for the second generation acupuncture robot. Seeing Wen Xin in a good mood today, Chu Yunxuan carefully observed her, her tone gentle and pleasing. Wen little sister, I have a favor to ask of you Listening to Chu Yunxuan stammer, Wen Xin had a bad feeling. She turned her head to look at Chu Yunxuan, her eyes slightly lifting at the corners. Dont tell me you havent sent Luo Qiete away yet? Didnt you say you could definitely handle this? Looking at Chu Yunxuans expression, Wen Xin could tell without guessing why she was acting this way; she was really about to be driven mad by her. Chapter 814: 813 Wen Xin Involved in a Car Accident, Situation Looks Grim Chapter 814: Chapter 813 Wen Xin Involved in a Car ident, Situation Looks Grim
Chu Yunxuan dared not look into Wen Xins chilly eyes. From the beginning, she had anticipated that Wen Xin might lose her temper over this matter, but she did not expect her to get angry. Luo Qiete did not say he was unwilling to leave, he just mentioned he wanted to meet you, that he has a business deal he wants to discuss with you. Discuss with me? Does he know something? Wen Xin gently tugged Chu Yunxuans shoulder, forcing her to look at her, and asked in an even tone. No, I can assure you he doesnt know your identity. He indeed wanted to contact the doll, but Yan Qing intercepted him directly. His desire to meet you is probably rted to his mothers issue. Upon hearing Luo Qietes mother mentioned by Chu Yunxuan, Wen Xins expression slightly eased, Start the car, lets go meet him. When facing patients, Wen Xin was apassionate deity; she had never thought of giving up on any life that could be saved. She held life in high reverence. Just as their car was crossing the intersection, a ck business vehicle suddenly charged towards Chu Yunxuan and Wen Xins direction without any sign of slowing down, even elerating instead Bang Ah Master Xi, I just received a call from the traffic police, saying Miss Wen was in a car ident she has now been taken to the First Central Hospital, and the situation doesnt look good Mu Bei called Mu Chengxi immediately after receiving the call from Beijings traffic police, without taking time to verify the information. Mu Chengxi, who was in the midst of a meeting in his office, stood up from his chair instantly upon receiving Mu Beis call, without looking back, he grabbed his coat and walked out.
Seeing Mu Chengxis swift departure, the people sitting in the office exchanged puzzled looks, unaware of what had happened. Only Mu Zhengang remained calmly seated, with a look of confident expectation. Now that Mu Chengxi has left, lets consider that as his abdication. From today onward, Mu Chengxi shall no longer have a say in Mu Group. From now on, if theres any matter, juste directly to me. I am in charge of Mu Group starting today. Mu Zhengang looked at the others with a smug expression, a picture of petty triumph. This was his happiest day in thest two years, finally having the opportunity to exhale after being suppressed for so long. The people in the conference room looked at Mu Zhengang without saying a word, feeling something was off about the situation but couldnt quite pinpoint what. Mu Chengxi hurried to the hospital based on the address given by Mu Bei, where he saw many people gathered in the corridor, including Ma Wenyuan and others from the research institute. Master Xi, Miss Wen is still in the operating room. Doctor Nan Xu has already arrived, but Mu Bei quickly approached Mu Chengxi as he came over, and started exining Wen Xins situation to him. But what? Mu Chengxi looked towards the direction of the operating room with a calm face, his hands clenched tightly in his pockets, waiting for Mu Bei to finish his sentence. Master Xi, when I arrived, Miss Wen and Miss Chu had just been taken into the operating room. Since Miss Wen was sitting in the passenger seat, and the car came right at her side the prognosis doesnt look good. Just as Mu Bei mentioned that Wen Xins condition was not looking good, the smartphone in Mu Chengxis hand shattered upon impact How long has Nan Xu been in there? Did she say anything about Wen Xins condition? Contact Mu Dong right away, get the best surgeons over here Mu Chengxi forced himself to stay as calm as possible right now, subconsciously telling himself not to panic, as Wen Xin needed him. Theres no need, Nan Xu is the best surgeon after Wen Xin, she has already arranged for someone from the Medical Organization in M state toe over Before Mu Chengxi could finish his sentence, Ling Yichen stepped out from the crowd outside the operating room. He was the one who brought Nan Xu here the fastest. He had seen some of Wen Xins condition, but he dared not speak to Mu Chengxi about the true extent of her injuries. The instant the car ident happened, Chu Yunxuan had called Nan Xu, and after rying Wen Xins condition to her, she passed out. You can rest assured, with Nan Xu here, nothing will happen to Wen Xin. Mu Chengxi looked down, deep in thought, leaving Ling Yichen uncertain if Mu Chengxi had heard him. Just as Ling Yichen was about to lift his hand to ask if Mu Chengxi had heard him, he saw Mu Chengxi suddenly look up and turn to Mu Bei, Go to the Biological Laboratory, find Sun Ning and tell her Wen Xin has been in a car ident, and toe over immediately. Ling Yichens words had indeed entered Mu Chengxis ears, but he could not risk Wen Xins life solely in the hands of Nan Xu. Upon receiving Mu Chengxis order, Mu Bei quickly left, not daring to waste even a minute. After Mu Bei left, Ling Yichen took Mu Chengxis shattered phone from his hand, casually ced it in the backpack next to him that belonged to Wen Xin, which Nan Xu had asked him to take care of. He grabbed Mu Chengxis arm, pulling him to walk outside. Reaching the corridor, he took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, pulled out one, and handed it to Mu Chengxi. Take a smoke and calm down for a bit, Ive already sent Sun Lei and the others to investigate. The driver died on the spot, but weve identified him as a driver from a freight center, and havent uncovered anything valuable yet. The moment Nan Xu received the call, Ling Yichen had arranged for the investigation of the car ident, knowing that Mu Chengxi was in the midst of a tense shareholder meeting at the Mu family, and he was worried it might be toote by the time Mu Chengxi arranged the investigation himself. Mu Chengxi took a drag of his cigarette, his expression growing even more serious after hearing Ling Yichens words; he wouldnt believe a word of Ling Yichens findings. A truck driver crashes into Wen Xins car out of nowhere? I dont believe it. Investigate it for me. I want to know at all costs who is behind this. It doesnt matter who they are, I want their life! The instant Mu Chengxi heard that Wen Xin was in trouble, killing intent arose within him. He admitted that previously, he truly did not want to stir up trouble in Beijing. But given that these people refused to live in peace, then they could all die for all he cared. Ma Wenyuan happened to pass by the corridor and saw Ling Yichen talking with Mu Chengxi. He walked over to them, raised his hand gently, and patted Mu Chengxis shoulder, trying to offer somefort. The youngdy is blessed by the heavens, shell be alright! Listening to Ma Wenyuans self-deceiving words, Mu Chengxi turned his head, his gaze icy as he looked at him, his dark eyes filled with chilliness and alienation. Chapter 815: 814: If it turns out to be their doing, not a single one will be spared. Chapter 815: Chapter 814: If it turns out to be their doing, not a single one will be spared.
Uncle Ma, do you think this matter is rted to the Wen family? After all, back then Mu Chengxis words stopped halfway, and at this moment, Ma Wenyuans expression had darkened. He instantly understood what Mu Chengxi meant. You think the youngdys car ident is rted to the Wen family? How can that be? Whether its possible or not isnt for me to decide. Ill have someone look into it. If it was done by the Wen family, I assure you I will settle both old and new scores with them. Mu Chengxi radiated a murderous aura, one even Ling Yichen had never seen before. He looked at Mu Chengxi and felt a chilling sensation rise from the depths of his heart. Mu Chengxi snuffed out the cigarette in his hand and casually tossed it into a nearby trash can before striding towards the direction of the surgery room. On the other side, Jiang Linyan had witnessed the whole process of the car ident, and even after an hour, she couldnt suppress the excitement in her heart. She had seen with her own eyes how dreadful the car Wen Xin was in looked, and how disfigured Wen Xin was when rescued from the vehicle. Now, recalling that scene, she felt as if every cell in her body was leaping for joy; she was truly delighted that her deep-seated hatred had finally been avenged. Miss Jiang, Mr. Wen asks you toe upstairs. Jiang Linyan had arrived at the Mu Groups headquarters in Kunshan immediately following Wen Xins ident. She was eager to ry this favorable news to Wen Yunuo as soon as possible. Upon receiving permission from the front desk, Jiang Linyan rushed to the elevator. She just happened to run into Wen Yuaning out. Wen Yuan nced indifferently at the excited woman before him and walked straight past her. Jiang Linyan didnt bother to take a second look at Wen Yuan; she stepped into the elevator and pressed the button for Wen Yunuos exclusive floor, nervously and excitedly riding the elevator up.
At this time, Wen Yunuo had already heard about Wen Xins car ident. He sat in his office chair, watching the news online with his fox-like eyes squinting slightly. Jiang Linyan finally did something right. How is the aftermath being handled? Mu Chengxi isnt onto us, is he? Wen Yunuo had always been unable to fully investigate Mu Chengxis background, so he instinctively became more cautious around him. He certainly didnt want to be enemies with Mu Chengxi openly. His goals hadnt been achieved yet, and bing enemies, Mu Chengxi would be his biggest setback. No, this time Jiang Linyan was surprisingly intelligent. She arranged for a hitman via a third party. That hitman likely never imagined that someone would also sever the brake lines of his car. He had no chance of surviving. Xiao Ci looked quite rxed as he watched Wen Yunuo. He had been aware of Jiang Linyans scheming and had worried there might be loose ends. He had personally investigated to ensure there were none before allowing Jiang Linyan to proceed. She was clever this time. If something went wrong this time, it wouldnt have been a small matter; therefore, we must be careful. Wen Yunuo lit a cigarette from the one beside him, took a puff, and looked at Xiao Ci, How are things going with Luo Qiete? Still unwilling to cooperate with us? Why is he so obsessed with Wen Xin? Does he have feelings for Wen Xin? Ever since Luo Qiete appeared, Wen Yunuo had believed that Luo Qiete hade specifically to help Wen Xin, but he had no evidence. However, hearing that Wen Xin was on the way to meet Luo Qiete when she had the ident made it hard not to associate Luo Qiete with Wen Xin. Unexpectedly, that young girl was quite capable, even managing to make Luo Qiete work for her, which was somewhat iprehensible. This hasnt been investigated yet, it might also be an idental cooperation. After all, people like Luo Qiete, who always put interest first, might not coborate with Wen Xin without any benefit. Xiao Ci pondered for a while before slowly speaking, just that he had always been unable to investigate the power backing Wen Xin. All signs indicated that Wen Xin relied solely on Mu Chengxi. And her arrogance was entirely due to Alfredos indulgence, so this matter was too strange. Jiang Linyan hesitated outside Wen Yunuos office door before slowly knocking on it. The two people inside, who were discussing, immediately stopped and Wen Yunuo waved at Xiao Ci, who then went to open the door, only to see Jiang Linyans very excited expression. Young Master Wen, I havepleted the task you gave me, and theres another matter, Mu Chengxi has voluntarily given up control of Mu Group because of Wen Xins car ident, and now Mu Group is entirely under Mu Zhengangs control. Today has really been full of good news! Jiang Linyan looked excitedly at Wen Yunuo, but Wen Yunuo did not look excited at all. He just gazed coldly at Jiang Linyan, giving her no response whatsoever. Young Master Wen Are you dissatisfied with todays events? Wen Xin was severely injured, I did my best, I cant guarantee she would die! Jiang Linyan looked troubled at Wen Yunuo, her excited expression instantly vanished I am not dissatisfied with what you have done, but you are too triumphant now, making it hard not to associate you with this incident. I advise you to keep a low profile and not provoke Mu Chengxi at this time. Mu Chengxi is too clever. By not provoking her, you are already a suspect. If you provoke him now, he will think you are involved in the matter, so watch yourself! Wen Yunuo felt no affection for Jiang Linyans smug appearance; if she were not useful to him, she might not be alive now. Who would keep such a woman by his side Wen Yunuos warning made Jiang Linyans excitement disappear instantly, and she stood obediently beside Xiao Ci, secretly tugging at his sleeve, hoping Xiao Ci would say something good for her. However, Xiao Ci seemed not to feel it at all, his gaze still fixed on Wen Yunuo, without even sparing her a sidelong nce. I am fairly satisfied with todays events, but theres another thing I need you to do. You go and get Luo Qiete out of Beijing. He wants you, right? Then go and negotiate with him, see what he wants you to do to agree to leave. Wen Yunuo was nervous about Luo Qiete, this unpredictable bomb staying in Beijing; he still had many things unfinished, and he hadnt yet taken over the two research institutes, and he couldnt let Luo Qiete share a piece of the action here He Luo Qiete wouldnt listen to me, I simply dont believe hede to me. He just came to cause trouble, it must have been Wen Xin who had hime, I saw Wen Xin at Luo Qietes base, along with that woman who was in the ident with him! Chapter 816: 815: Unwilling to Have the Plan Ruined, Harbored a Killing Intent Towards Wen Xin Chapter 816: Chapter 815: Unwilling to Have the n Ruined, Harbored a Killing Intent Towards Wen Xin
Theyre definitely up to something, its because of Wen Xins appearance that I was driven out of Luo Qietes base, they must be connected Jiang Linyan didnt initially believe that the simple woman she encountered at Luo Qietes base was Wen Xin, until she met Chu Yunxuan. Then she was certain that woman had to be Wen Xin. Hearing such a confident answer from Jiang Linyan, Wen Yunuo, who had already harbored suspicions on Wen Xins identity, became even more convinced that Wen Xin was not as simple as she seemed on the surface. Fortunately, he had acted early and didnt give Wen Xin a chance to make her move. Otherwise, he didnt dare to imagine what the odds would be if Wen Xin joined forces with Luo Qiete and Mu Chengxi. Xiao Ci, contact someone from Di Ting Organization and have them help investigate Wen Xins detailed history, to see what this youngdy has been up to in the years she was uncontroble. As Wen Yunuo spoke, he picked up the Buddha Beads on the table. Seeing this, Xiao Cis eyes involuntarily narrowed. He knew Wen Yunuo was harboring murderous intentions toward Wen Xin. Alright, Ill take care of it right away. Xiao Ci quickly left Wen Yunuos office, making sure to take Jiang Linyan, who looked like she had more to say, out with him, feeling that it might be dangerous for her to stay in Wen Yunuos office. As she walked out of Wen Yunuos office and followed behind Xiao Ci, Jiang Linyanined in a low voice while trying to keep up with him. How can your masters mood be so fickle? One second everythings fine, and then the next, he changes? Xiao Ci, who was walking ahead, initially did not want to engage with Jiang Linyan, but upon hearing herint, he covered her mouth with one hand and dragged her into his own office. Inside the office, Xiao Ci let go of Jiang Linyan and began to speak in a tone full of warning. If you want to stay alive and want the Jiang family to continue existing, then watch your mouth. Say what needs to be said, but keep silent about things that should not be mentioned! Xiao Ci pushed Jiang Linyan away from him, looking disgusted, and picked up a nearby wet wipe to clean his hands.
Youd better keep a low profiletely and not show up in front of Mu Chengxi; you wouldnt want to arouse suspicion. If youre still not over Mu Chengxi, you canpletely wait until hes down-and-out before you approach him again. I think that day wont be too far off. Mu Chengxi had recently angered the people of Independent State by investigating the chip issue, and they were looking for ways to deal with him. So, it wouldnt be long before Mu Chengxi would be in trouble. Jiang Linyans eyes unconsciously brightened upon hearing Xiao Cis reminder, but they quickly dimmed again. Forget it, what I want now is only for the Jiang family to recover. As for Mu Chengxi Im not interested anymore. I only want to see him fall, see that he chose the wrong person and end up with nothing. Mu Bei, apanied by Sun Ning, hurried to the hospital. Mu Chengxi had already informed the director before Sun Nings arrival, so without a word from her, she went straight to disinfect, changed into surgical clothes, and entered the operating room. As soon as Sun Ning entered the operating room, he saw Wen Xin lying on the operating table and unconsciously furrowed his brows. How is the little princess doing? Upon hearing a strangers voice, Nan Xu, who was performing surgery, involuntarily shook. A dangerous aura emanated from her entire body. Who let a stranger in? Im not a stranger, I was sent by Mu Chengxi. Im a doctor from Independent State, and I know Wen Xin. I wont harm her. Realizing that his presence was affecting Nan Xu, Sun Ning hurriedly exined his identity, hoping to make Nan Xu lower her guard. When Nan Xu heard that Sun Ning could urately mention Mu Chengxi and Wen Xins identities, her resistance to his presence decreased, and she continued to focus on the surgery. Wen Xins surgery will be finished soon. You go check on Chu Yunxuans condition, her wound has only had some basic treatment Although Nan Xu no longer saw Sun Ning as a big threat, she didnt let him take part in Wen Xins surgery; she couldnt entrust Wen Xins life to someone else. Sun Ning didnt follow Nan Xus instructions to treat Chu Yunxuan. Instead, he walked straight to Wen Xins operating table, picked up the surgery record beside him, and started reading. After reviewing the surgery record, Sun Ning nced at the time on the clock and approached Nan Xu, Youre too slow. The little princess has already lost too much blood. If you keep this up, she will suffer a second blood loss. Step aside, Ill take over the rest of the surgery. Nan Xu looked at Sun Ning with surprise, not expecting her surgical progress to be criticized. But she had to admit that after seeing Wen Xins condition, her hand had been shaking, which indeed slowed down her progress. Nan Xu stepped aside, allowing Sun Ning to continue the surgery. Sun Ning took the scalpel from Nan Xu andpleted the surgery she was performing with great sess, showing both skilled and swift technique that amazed onlookers. Even Mu Bei, had he seen it, would have marveled, though he didnt show it. After Wen Xins surgery waspleted, Sun Ning performed an additional check on her to be sure, and then he turned to look at Nan Xu. Theres no issue with internal organsonly the arm and ribs are seriously injured. Right, ording to Chu Yunxuans description, Wen Xin jumped to the back seat at the moment of the car ident and didnt receive very serious impact. Thats already quite fortunate. Although Wen Xins condition seemed severe when she was brought to the hospital, it was mainly the appearance due to thecerated wounds which resulted in significant blood loss. Her internal organs were very well protected. Wen Xins surgery was a sess. She can be moved to a regr ward now Sun Ning nodded at Nan Xus words, also feeling that Wen Xin was lucky. With her constitution, these injuries should heal rtively easily. A regr ward? Are you sure? Nan Xu looked at Sun Ning with some disbelief. With Wen Xins injuries so severe, could she really be sent to a regr ward? You dont have to look at me like that. She has only external injuries, no internal organ damage. Theres no need to put her in the ICU. And most importantly, Mu Chengxi is still waiting outside. Do you think its possible for him to not see Wen Xin? He wont tear the hospital down, will he? When Sun Ning entered the hospital, he saw Mu Chengxi standing outside the operation room, exuding a rather terrifying presence. He could already imagine what it would be like if Mu Chengxi wasnt allowed to see Wen Xinhe would probably tear down the hospital. Sun Ning picked up a clipboard from aside and wrote down the names of a few drugs from theb. He handed it to Nan Xu. Chapter 817: 816: Keep Calm, Nothing Will Happen to Wen Xin Chapter 817: Chapter 816: Keep Calm, Nothing Will Happen to Wen Xin
Dont worry, I can assure you that Wen Xin will recover just as well in a regr ward. Ill do my utmost for our little princess. All you need to do is arrange the medication. Those drugs should be avable in the Medical Organization in M State. Arrange for someone to send them over as soon as possible; Im going to check on Chu Yunxuan. After Sun Ning finished speaking, he walked toward another operating table. At this moment, Chu Yunxuan was lying there, herplexion somewhat pale. Sun Nings eyebrows inevitably furrowed tightly as he looked at her condition. He immediately stepped forward to examine her, and by then, Chu Yunxuan had already entered a state of shock. Someonee quickly, Chu Yunxuan has gone into shock! Hearing Sun Nings words, Nan Xu, who was originally on the phone, threw her mobile aside and rushed over to check on Chu Yunxuans condition. How could this happen? When she was brought in, Chu Yunxuan was still able to speak to me, briefing me on the situation. I thought Wen Xin was more seriously injured, so I just treated her wounds briefly Dont panic, check her first, she must have internal injuries! Get ready for surgery immediately! While examining Chu Yunxuan, Sun Ning was calming Nan Xu, urging her to keep cool, and he had to signal others to prepare for surgery. An emergency had arisen in the operating room, and every avable doctor was rushing in. Seeing this, Mu Chengxi couldnt stay calm any longer. He strode towards the room but was quickly grasped by Wen Huai and Ling Yichen before he could burst in. Xi, stay calm. There are doctors inside, my sister will be fine. If you go in now, youll startle them. With you there, theyll get nervous, and that could affect the surgery!
With bloodshot eyes, Wen Huai clung to Mu Chengxi. He too wanted to rush in with Mu Chengxi, but reason told him he couldnt. He shouldnt let a moment of impulse jeopardize years of surgery. Yes, Master Xi, trust us. With Nan Xu there, Wen Xin will be all right. If anything were to happen to Wen Xin, Nan Xu would let us know immediately. Please, try to calm down! Calm down? How the hell am I supposed to calm down? Wen Xin inside is my everything, how can you ask me to stay calm? I Smack Before Mu Chengxi could finish, a ssh of cold water hit him, dousing his face and immediately inciting a fierce look. Mu Chengxi, calm down! Everyone knows Wen Xin is your everything, but what use is it if you go in? Can you perform surgery on her, or can you save her? Stay cool. Dont dy the doctors from saving lives, and behave yourself! Storming up to Mu Chengxi, Mu Chengxu was furious when she arrived outside the operating room and saw Mu Chengxi creating a disturbance. In a moment of impulse, she sshed the ice water she was holding in her hand onto Mu Chengxis face, hoping he would be more collected. Did you hear what I said? Seeing that Mu Chengxis eyes were still bloodshot, Mu Chengxu wanted to get physical, but thinking of Wen Xins condition, she let her raised hand drop back down. She grabbed Mu Chengxis arm with one hand and dragged him to sit down on the bench. Listen to me, Ive already sent someone to fetch Zhuge Jingming and several deans from Capital University Medical School. Wen Xin will be fine! Mu Chengxu ced a hand on Mu Chengxis shoulder, trying his best to soothe Mu Chengxis emotions. Just then, the door to the operating room was opened once again, and a nurse walked out. Who is Wen Xins family Upon hearing someone calling for Wen Xins family, Mu Chengxi shot up from the bench hesitating for a moment before turning around, truly afraid of hearing something he didnt want to hear. II am Mu Chengxi slowly turned around, frowning at the nurse standing by the door, and hesitated before walking forward. Um, Wen Xin has been transferred to the general ward, could one of youe with me to handle some procedures, and my colleague will take you to see Wen Xin. However, she lost a lot of blood, she needs to rest well, and there should be fewer people going in, so as not to wake her up, the nurse said in a gentle voice, exining Wen Xins situation, leaving everyone listening in a daze. Nurse, what just happened? Why did so many doctors enter the operating room together? Standing to the side, Ma Wenyuan had heard bits of the story, but the situation just now didnt seem like there was nothing wrong. He was worried that there had been a mistake. It was another patients condition that was not optimistic, they had internal bleeding and had gone into shock. They are currently being resuscitated. The family of Wen Xin, pleasee with me. With that, the nurse made her way through the crowd toward the hallway outside. Ill go! said Mu Chengxu, picking up his backpack to follow the nurse out, while Mu Chengxi and the others followed another nurse to visit Wen Xin. Mu Chengxi entered the ward first. He saw Wen Xin lying peacefully on the hospital bed, seemingly asleep, and his heart felt as if it had been brutally stabbed, causing him such pain that he found it difficult to breathe. If he could choose, he would rather be the person lying on the bed himself. He walked over to Wen Xins bedside, pulled over a chair, and sat down beside her, quietly watching her. He didnt dare touch her, as delicate as a porcin doll, for fear that he might break her with a single touch Everyone outside watched Mu Chengxis actions and didnt dare to disturb him. After the nurse had adjusted Wen Xins IV, Wen Huai closed the door of the ward very gently, preventing anyone else from entering. Now, everyone in the corridor watched the scene inside through the ss. Some people were visibly upset and could not restrain their emotions, bursting into tears. Um, I still need to remind you that this is a hospital. Please keep the noise down a bit; the patients need to rest. Also, the patient lost a lot of blood and probably wont wake up too soon, so theres no need to be overly anxious. Give the patient some time to rest! Okay, we understand, Wen Huai replied in a cool tone, and the nurse left. Ling Yichen, observing Mu Chengxis situation inside, walked over to Mu Bei and gently patted his shoulder, Lets go to the traffic police department and check the roadside surveince footage. Even though the driver died, there must be some traces left at the scene of the ident. Ille with you. I really want to see whos tired of living, daring toy hands on my sister. Wen Huai walked up to Ling Yichen, emanating a chilly aura as he spoke, giving off a sense of seeing Wen Xin. Turning his gaze away from Wen Huai, Ling Yichen nodded, Then lets go together. Lets see if there are any clues. As for the rest, Ive already had people start investigating, and we should have news soon. Chapter 818: 817 You Can Fully Trust My Medical Arts... She is Still Alive Chapter 818: Chapter 817 You Can Fully Trust My Medical Arts She is Still Alive
In the early hours, Mu Chengxi was looking over the documents Mu Bei had sent over when he sensed a movement. He looked up and saw Wen Xins fingers twitching, so he immediately stood up and walked to her bedside. Wen Xin squinted at Mu Chengxi as he rushed over, her voice somewhat hoarse as she spoke, Where is Chu Yunxuan? Shes still in the ICU. Sun Ning just left. He said Chu Yunxuans condition isnt very good, but once the medicine from M State arrives, there should be an improvement. He asked me to tell you that with him here, nothing will happen to Chu Yunxuan. Mu Chengxi pulled over a chair and sat down beside Wen Xins bed, took a cup from the nearby constant-temperature device, poured some water, and used a straw to help Wen Xin drink it. After taking a sip of water, Wen Xin raised her uninjured hand and grabbed Mu Chengxis wrist, pausing for a moment before slowly beginning to speak. At the time of the car ident, I inadvertently saw Jiang Linyan in the crowd by the road. This matter cannot be separated from Jiang Linyan. Listening to the weak words of Wen Xin, Mu Chengxis eyebrows knitted together tightly; he had suspected Jiang Linyan, but there was no evidence. Alright, I know what to do now. You can rest assured, I wont let her get away with it. Mu Chengxi held Wen Xins hand, pressing it against his cheek and took a deep breath, Do you know, you almost scared me to death. What would I do if something happened to you? Mu Chengxis eyes slightly reddened as he spoke, looking as if he was about to cry. Tilting her head to look at Mu Chengxi in this state, Wen Xin gently pinched him with her fingers. The moment the ident happened, I thought I was not going to make it too. It was Chu Yunxuan who turned the car around, giving me a chance to jump into the back seat. Luckily, I only injured my arm. Listening to Wen Xins calm description of the scene, Mu Chengxi felt as if his heart was being clenched, making it difficult to breathe. He stood up and bent over to gently embrace Wen Xin, avoiding her injured areas and wrapping her in his arms.
Wen Xin raised her uninjured arm, wrapped it around Mu Chengxis neck, and poked her hands into his hair, closing her eyes and listening to Mu Chengxis somewhat rapid breathing. She knew that Mu Chengxi had really been frightened. The next morning, Wen Huai and Sun Ning came in together from outside, with Wen Huai carrying a thermos in his hand and Xiao Mi following behind. The three of them entered and saw Mu Chengxi helping Wen Xin to freshen up. Wen Huai quickly set down what he had in his hands on the table and hurried to Wen Xins side. Sis, youre awake? Wen Huais emotions were a bit excited; he nearly touched the bandage on Wen Xins hand, but fortunately, Mu Chengxi was quick to block his movement. Wen Xins pale and bloodless face looked a bit terrifying, evoking sympathy. Her breathtaking beautybined with the paleness resembled the allure of a sick beauty. Sis, are you feeling better? I called in the morning, and Xi said you were still sleeping, so I came a bitter. Wen Xin looked at Wen Huais eyes, so simr to her own, and slightly narrowed her eyes, Im okay. Arent you supposed to be traveling with the team overseas for thepetition today? Why havent you left yet? Caught off-guard by her question, Wen Huai hesitated for a moment, Thepetition isnt something I have to attend, and I Im worried about you Thepetition should be on the morning after tomorrow. You still have time to make it. Have Mu Bei book a flight for you. Wen Xins tone was a bit weak, but it carried an undeniable severity. Wen Huai nced at Mu Chengxi, hoping Mu Chengxi would speak on his behalf, but soon his wish was shattered. Call Mu Bei now and get Mu Bei to book your ne ticket. Your sister has me here, you dont need toe. Mu Chengxi, bowing his head, meticulously wiped Wen Xins fingers, cleaning the blood from her fingers thoroughly. Seeing both Wen Xin and Mu Chengxis expressions so resolute, offering him no chance to refuse, Wen Huai reluctantly agreed, I understand. Ill go book the ticket right now. Xiao Mi stood not far away watching Wen Xin. When Mu Chengxi stood up to get some water, she quickly stepped forward, intending to take the basin of water from Mu Chengxis hands. Mr. Mu, let me do it! No need. I can manage on my own. You dont have to be nervous, just sit down. Ever since he knew of Xiao Mis identity, Mu Chengxi treated Xiao Mi just like he treated Wen Huai, no longer as stern as before. Xiao Mi seemed to have noticed the change in Mu Chengxis attitude towards her; she quickly stepped back, making way for him to pass. After Mu Chengxi entered the bathroom, Sun Ning stood up and walked to Wen Xins bedside, adjusting the IVs flow rate. Dont secretly adjust the IV. I know this medicine isnt harmful to you, but you still need to watch the speed. Sun Ning nced at Wen Xins condition; he felt that Wen Xins recovery was quite good, faster than he had anticipated. Youre recovering quickly; you looked a bit scary yesterday. Wen Xin looked at her injured arm and then at Sun Ning, Did you perform the operation? How is it? Hearing Wen Xins question, Sun Nings eyebrow proudly raised slightly, My surgeries are bound to be wless, as long as you dont exert force abruptly, I can assure you, when you recover, there will be noplications whatsoever! Sun Ning looked at Wen Xin with a face full of pride; he was utterly confident in his medical skills. When he took over the surgery, his goal was to save Wen Xins hand. How could he possibly allow Wen Xin, whom he revered as a divine doctor, to have any regrets? Listening to Sun Ning, Wen Xin involuntarily breathed a sigh of relief. Soon she thought of something else and widened her eyes at Sun Ning. How is Chu Yunxuan? I hit my head and passed outpletely, but Im sure that Chu Yunxuan must have suffered a severe impact Indeed, her internal organ damage was quite serious, with ruptures in the liver and spleen. She nearly lost her life Upon hearing Sun Nings words, Wen Xin struggled to sit up from the bed. Chu Yunxuan was her sworn sister and the person who fiercely protected her; she needed to get up. Seeing Wen Xins agitated state, Sun Ning ced a hand on her shoulder, pressing her down to lie back. Little princess, dont move around. Rest assured, Chu Yunxuans condition was indeed very critical at the time, but she has passed the critical period. However, she still needs to live in a sterile observation room for a while. When your body recovers further, you can go see her. Wen Xin trusted Sun Nings medical skills. With his assurance, she calmed down, but the hatred in her heart grew deeper. Chapter 819: 818: The Prince of the Capitals Love-Struck Behavior is Confirmed Chapter 819: Chapter 818: The Prince of the Capitals Love-Struck Behavior is Confirmed
This time, no matter who initiated the attack, she was not going to be lenient; even if it disrupted the bnce in Beijing, her sisters life was worth much more than that. When Mu Chengxi came out from the bathroom, he saw Wen Xin lying on the bed with a fierce look in her eyes. He slightly furrowed his brows and walked over to tuck the nket around Wen Xin and then bent down to give her a gentle kiss on the forehead. Dont worry, Ive already sent people to capture Jiang Linyan. Once shes caught, I wont give her another chance to escape, he said. Mu Chengxis voice was soothing as he reassured Wen Xin, standing there hoping she would focus only on healing. He could take care of everything else for her. Wen Xin soon felt tired due to her physical condition, and after she fell asleep, Mu Chengxi escorted Wen Huai and Sun Ning out of the ward. When he passed by Xiao Mi, who showed no intention of leaving, Mu Chengxi looked at her with a slightly furrowed brow, Whats the matter? Is there something else? I want to stay here and take care of Sister Xin. Ive learned nursing, and taking care of her would be very convenient, Xiao Mi said, her head lowered, her voice timid. Thats not necessary. I can take care of Wen Xin. You and Wen Huai should both go back to school. Since Wen Xin sent you to school, your job is to study hard. Im here to take good care of her, he insisted. Mu Chengxi didnt give Xiao Mi the chance to speak again. He just gave her a cold nce and signaled to Wen Huai to take her away. Knowing Mu Chengxis character and that he, like Wen Xin, didnt appreciate being rejected, Wen Huai came forward and gently took Xiao Mis arm. Alright, go back to school. With your brother-inw here, there wont be any problems, Wen Huai said. Mu Chengxi, who had been lost in thought with his head bowed, suddenly looked up sharply at Wen Huai at the mention of the word brother-inw. Wen Huai seemed to realize why Mu Chengxis attitude had changed so quickly, and said very seriously, Brother-inw, I leave my sister in your care. Please take good care of her! Sure, dont worry. Do well in yourpetition abroad, and if theres any issue, give Mu Nan
At the mention of Mu Nan, Mu Chengxi hesitated for a moment. He suddenly remembered that he had called Mu Nan yesterday, asking him to return to Beijing. Call Muxi instead. I will send Muxis mobile number to your pher, he said. Mu Chengxi gently patted Wen Huai on the shoulder. It was clear that being called brother-inw pleased Mu Chengxi, changing even the tone of his voice. Sun Ning watched the transformation in Mu Chengxi and couldnt help but chuckle to himself, suddenly finding Mu Chengxi a bit lovesick Xiao Ci hurriedly ran into Wen Yunuos office from outside, bursting in without even knocking on the door. Old Master Wen, who was on a video call and saw Xiao Ci barging in, furrowed his brows unconsciously and a sh of coldness swept across his eyes. Whats with theck of manners? Dont you know to knock before entering? he chastised. CEO Wen Xiao Ci looked at Wen Yunuo, his brow involuntarily furrowed, and his face bore some difficulty. Get out, I have matters to attend to here. Wait until Im finished, then you cane back in. Wen Yunuo coldly turned Xiao Ci away, who had originally wanted to say something more, but didnt dare to disregard Wen Yunuos order and turned to leave. The Old Fox on the video watched Wen Yunuo with a satisfied smile, Youve handled recent matters quite well, aside from the Jiang familys issueIm fairly content. Has there been any news about that girl? Is she dead? No news yet, Mu Chengxi is keeping information under tight lock, theres no chance to get close. However, Ive had Xiao Mi go to Wen Xin to take care of her. Ive heard that Xiao Mi has already gained Wen Xins trust, and she even gave her the Wen surname. I dont know why she would choose to trust Xiao Mi. Upon hearing Wen Yunuo mentioning that Wen Xin gave Xiao Mi the Wen surname, the eyes of the Old Fox unconsciously narrowed. Did you arrange for Xiao Mi to meet with Wen Xin? Why set up a meeting between those two? Xiao Mi had just managed to infiltrate Mu Chengxis basedo you know how much of a loss that is for us? The Old Fox burst into anger in an instant, leaving even Wen Yunuo unsure of why the Old Fox had suddenly lost his temper Grandfather, this was not arranged by me. It was Wen Xin who encountered her at Mu Chengxis base. For some reason, Wen Xin took a liking to her at first sight and brought her back to Beijing. The subsequent events werepletely beyond my expectation. Wen Yunuo hurriedly exined the situation concerning Xiao Mi to the Old Fox. He didnt know much about Xiao Mi, only that his grandfather had adopted her from the Welfare Institute, and he was unclear about other matters. If you get a chance to contact her, have her find a way to reach out to me, I have something to ask her. The Old Fox grew visibly nervous upon thinking that Xiao Mi had been in contact with Wen Xin, feeling that his secrets were on the verge of being exposed. Before Wen Xin could discover the events of the past, he wanted to secure the items he was after. He could not allow any errors, or else years of his scheming would go to waste. The situation in Independent State wasnt looking good for himtely, with the Taros family showing signs of rising. Moore, young and reckless, didnt take him seriously, constantly acting against him, and it was already causing him much irritation. Also, a word of advicedont underestimate Mu Chengxi. If he could take action for Wen Xin in Independent State, blow up the Wen family, he could go after you in Beijing just as well. If things are exposed, dont forget to find a suitable scapegoat. Old Fox Wen raised his hand to rub his painfully throbbing temples. He had initially thought that Wen Xins misfortune was a good thing, but now he was having second thoughts, even finding it somewhat terrifying. Acting against Wen Xin in this unstable situation was not a good move. Grandfather, Ive said many times, it wasnt me who arranged the incident with Wen Xin; someone else is responsible. Wen Yunuo, not wanting his ambitions to be discovered by the Old Fox, rushed to exin and push the me onto others. Although he hadmissioned Jiang Linyan to act on this matter, there was no evidence linking it to him, and so he was not afraid of being implicated. I dont care who did it, but Wen Yunuo, remember this: you need toplete the task Ive given you as quickly as possible. I dont have time to wait for you. If you cant do it, I wont hesitate to find someone else to take over the unfinished business! After issuing the warning, the Old Fox cut off the video call without giving Wen Yunuo a chance to respond. Chapter 820: 819: Ambitions Slowly Surface, No Longer Wanting to Be Controlled Chapter 820: Chapter 819: Ambitions Slowly Surface, No Longer Wanting to Be Controlled
After the Old Fox hung up the video call, Wen Yunuo, irritated, swept everything off his desk onto the floor, having long grown weary of the Old Foxs control and distrust. After calming down for a moment, Wen Yunuo stood up from his chair, picked up his phone that he had thrown onto the floor, and dialed an unfamiliar number. The call was answered after just one ring, but no sound came through. I am willing to cooperate with you, I just want control of Independent State. Wen Yunuos voice was somewhat agitated, as if he had made a significant decision to cooperate with the person on the other line. The other side did not respond to Wen Yunuo for a while, and just as Wen Yunuo was about to lose his patience, suddenly a mechanical voice sounded. You have quite the ambition, but I like your candor. However, I can only give you half the control over Independent State. As for the rest, it depends on how much you contribute to me! Do you need me to do anything for you? How could the other person not understand Wen Yunuos thinking? Didnt he turn to him just to get his practical help? I want the Old Foxs life Just agree to this, and I promise to follow your arrangements! The Old Foxs life? He is your grandfather, taking Independent State from his hands would be much easier than from mine. Why would you distrust him and trust me instead? The mechanical voice carried no warmth, but every word it spoke struck Wen Yunuos heart, leaving himpletely unsure how to respond. As Wen Yunuo hesitated, the harsh mechanical voice spoke again: Youre hesitating. Think it over and thene find me. Ill only give you one chance to make a request; if you miss it, dont me me! After speaking, the person on the other end hung up without waiting for Wen Yunuo to reply, a move that panicked Wen Yunuo. He thought he had responded toote and had already made the person lose their patience.
Wen Yunuo stared at his phone, standing motionless for a long time before he returned to his office chair and sat down, then dialed Xiao Cis number. What are you doing rushing over here in such a hurry? Juste in. Having said that, Wen Yunuo hung up the phone andzilyy back in his office chair to wait for Xiao Ci toe in from outside. After receiving Wen Yunuos call, Xiao Ci quickly put down his work and hurried to Wen Yunuos office. When Xiao Ci entered Wen Yunuos office, he was shocked by the scene before him; the mess all over the floor made it hard for Xiao Ci toprehend what had just happened. Young Master Wen this This isnt important. Whats important is what you were about to say when you burst into my office? Wen Yunuo raised his hand to rub his brow. He had been in a good mood this morning; he hadnt expected Old Man Wen to spoil it. Seeing Wen Yunuos frustrated demeanor, Xiao Ci didnt dare say anything trivial and directly spoke what he had intended to say earlier. Young Master Wen, Jiang Linyan has disappeared. Moreover, it is confirmed that she vanished right after leaving ourpany yesterday. I have already contacted the Jiang family, but theres absolutely no news about Jiang Linyan. Hearing Xiao Ci say that Jiang Linyan had disappeared, Wen Yunuos eyes snapped open in disbelief, not shock. He couldnt believe that someone would target Jiang Linyan. Find out, alive or dead, dont let her fall into Mu Chengxis hands. If Mu Chengxi finds out, well be in trouble. In that moment, Wen Yunuo suddenly panicked. His n had not yet seeded; if Mu Chengxi learned that it was he who made Jiang Linyan act, then he would have no ground left for resistance. At that moment, Jiang Linyan was confined in a ck room, unaware of her location or how long she had been there. She only knew that she had woken up here. Someone, let me out, let me out! Jiang Linyan staggered from the bed to the door, banging on it with all her might, hoping someone would hear her cries and let her out. Someone! Help! Let me out, let me out! After shouting a few times, Jiang Linyany exhausted on the floor, feeling a wave of dizziness that made her feel like she was about to faint. Someone help let me out let me out Her cries grew weaker and weaker until, after an unknown amount of time, the room fell silent; Jiang Linyany weakly on the ground, unable to make a sound. Wen Xin sat on the bed drinking the pumpkin porridge Mu Chengxi fed her, her brow slightly furrowed. Why wont you let me go see Chu Yunxuan? Im much better now, theres nothing wrong, you arent nning to keep me in bed for another half-month, are you? Wen Xin gently pushed away the porridge by her lips, unwilling to eat. She was very agitated and worried about Chu Yunxuans situation. Hasnt Sun Ning already said? Chu Yunxuans condition has improved a lot, and it wont be long before she can leave the ICU. You just need to rest for a couple more days before you can get out of bed. Mu Chengxi coaxed Wen Xin in a low voice, looking at her pale face, he was genuinely scared to let her move around at will Wen Xin looked at Mu Chengxi, sighed helplessly, and opened her mouth, Feed me then. If you wont let me go down, then I wont. Ill eat well and sleep properly. Unable to argue with Mu Chengxi, Wen Xin simply decided to rest t, heal up quickly, and do what she wantedter on. Master Xi Mu Bei walked into the ward and saw Mu Chengxi feeding Wen Xin. He stopped mid-sentence. Wen Xin raised her head to look at Mu Bei, her eyebrows slightly raised, Why stop in the middle of speaking? Nothing; Im just surprised at how quickly Miss Wen is recovering. Young Master Qian just called me, saying that Old Man Qian Cai wanted to visit you in the hospital, at your convenience. Mu Bei walked up to Wen Xin very respectfully, but his facial expression didnt look quite natural. Having associated with Mu Bei for so long, Wen Xin could easily tell whether what he said was true or false. Clearly, Mu Bei was now ying games with her. Mu Bei, I really dont know whether to say youre getting smarter or more cunning, daring to y games with me. Great! Wen Xin took a tissue from Mu Chengxi to wipe some porridge from her lips, smiled faintly, her bright eyes shing a hint of danger. Miss Wen, I I didnt dare Feeling seen through by Wen Xin, Mu Bei became nervous. He hurriedly tried to exin, but didnt know where to start. Chapter 821: 820: Not Afraid of the Jiang Familys Downfall, Just Keep Making Trouble Chapter 821: Chapter 820: Not Afraid of the Jiang Familys Downfall, Just Keep Making Trouble
Just say what you have to say. Mu Chengxi, observing Mu Beis embarrassed expression, spoke in a gentle tone. He ced the bowl beside him, picked up his chopsticks, and began to eat, bowing his head. Master Xi, Jiang Linyan has disappeared. Our people, Ling Yichens people, and Ou Jinzhis people have all been dispatched, but none of them have found any clues about Jiang Linyan. Its as if she has vanished into thin air in Beijing. Mu Bei, looking at Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi, spoke gently, recounting how they had searched day and night without any sight of Jiang Linyan, and had no choice but toe back and report this to Mu Chengxi and Wen Xin. Mu Chengxi briefly paused his eating, lifted his head, and looked at Wen Xin, who slightly raised her eyebrows in response. Check if Luo Qiete is in Beijing and find out who exactly is the head of the Kunshan Group. Is it possible that they have hidden Jiang Linyan away? As Wen Xin spoke, amotion sounded from outside. Mu Bei and Mu Chengxi exchanged a look, and Mu Bei quickly went out. As soon as Mu Bei stepped outside, he saw the Jiang family approaching furiously, led by Jiang Desheng, whom they hadnt seen in a long while. Mu Bei, what do you mean by blocking the door? I know Master Xi is inside. I want to see him, said Jiang Desheng. Mu Bei, along with two ck-d bodyguards, stood in front of the Jiang family. As Jiang Desheng spoke, Mu Bei immediately turned and swiftly closed the door of the room. I am terribly sorry, Mr. Jiang, but Miss Wen is seriously injured and needs to rest quietly. It is not suitable for so many people to enter. Moreover, Grandfather Xi has already said that he wont meet with anyone today. Please take your family and go back home! Mu Bei spoke precisely and respectfully, his tone polite yet firm, making it clear that they likely arent going to let them in today. Get out of my way, Mu Bei. I dont want to cause a scene in the hospital. I just want to see Mu Chengxi and ask him where he has taken my daughter. He needs to hand over my daughter, or else I will call the police!
Listening to Jiang Deshengs forceful words, Mu Bei just lightly smiled and said, Mr. Jiang, I understand your concerns, but Master Xi really hasntid a hand on Miss Jiang. Ever since Miss Wens car ident, Master Xi has been by her side without taking a step away. He simply has had no time to attend to Miss Jiangs affairs. So, perhaps you are using the wrong person, Mr. Jiang? Hearing Mu Beis words, Jiang Desheng clenched his hands in anger, feeling as if he wanted to strike Mu Bei if it were possible. Even though Mu Bei held a position of importance in Beijing, Jiang Desheng had never respected him, always regarding him merely as a watchdog for Mu Chengxi. Mu Bei, I dont want to waste words here with you. If you dont want to let me in, thats fine. Just bring out Mu Chengxi to talk to me. I want to hear him say directly that he has nothing to do with this matter! Listening to Jiang Deshengs arrogant words, Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi exchanged a nce. Wen Xin looked at Mu Chengxi and raised an eyebrow, Who do you think urged Jiang Desheng toe here and cause trouble, demanding to see people? Looking at Wen Xins beautiful yet pale face, Mu Chengxi picked up a piece of pork liver from the te and held it to Wen Xins lips, waiting for her to open her mouth and eat it. Is that even a question? Of course, its those involved in the matter. Theyre feeling guilty and think weve captured Jiang Linyan, fearing well implicate them. It really does seem like Jiang Linyan and the people behind her did this, and those behind Jiang Linyan dont even know where she has gone, So theyre panicking. Mu Chengxi saw that Wen Xin didnt refuse when he fed her, so he continued to pick up a piece of liver and held it to her lips, waiting for Wen Xin to swallow the previous piece before continuing to eat. Listening to Mu Chengxis analysis, Wen Xin smiled lightly, It seems that once my health is nearly restored, it will still be necessary to visit Kunshan Group. I cant let those rats hiding in their holes keep stirring up trouble behind the scenes; I really want to see to whom the Old Fox has passed on this matter. When Wen Xin had seen Kunshan Group, she had thought that the Old Fox was up to something, but initially, she did not n to meet with anyone from Independent State, thinking it would be better to handle the matters of Independent State back in Independent State itself. But now it seems they cant wait any longer! Mu Chengxi saw the weak and perilous look on Wen Xins face, grabbed a tissue from nearby, and wiped the corners of her mouth before preparing to speak. Wen Xin seemed to realize what Mu Chengxi wanted to say. She raised her uninjured hand and pointed outside, The matters of Independent State need to be settled by me, but you can go ahead and deal with the chaos outside first, its giving me a headache. Wen Xin did not want to hear the noise outside at all, especially the sound of Jiang Deshengs voice. It made her want to jump out of bed and chase those people away. Someone will take care of it soon, dont worry, Mu Chengxi hurriedly whispered a fewforting words, watching her irritated expression and worried that her emotional agitation would affect her physical condition. Mu Bei, if you dont let Mu Chengxie out and exin things to us, we wont leave today. Have him send Jiang Linyan back to me! Jiang Deshengs voice outside grew louder, and the crowd of onlookers also grew, their voices bing more and more chaotic. Mr. Jiang, weve said many times already, we really dont know about Miss Jiangs situation. If you are looking for Miss Jiang, there really is no need to waste time here at Master Xis home Mu Bei frowned tightly while observing the crowd around him. He didnt want to escte the situation, understanding that a big scene wouldnt be good for anyone. Just then, a group of people suddenly walked in from outside, and the person at the front was none other than Ou Jinzhi. Upon seeing Ou Jinzhi, Jiang Desheng felt as though he had seen a life-saving straw and hurriedly went over and grabbed Ou Jinzhis arm. I knew that if I called you, you would definitelye. Mu Chengxi has kidnapped Linyan and hidden her away. Go find Mu Chengxi and get Linyan out; what theyre doing is illegal detention and a crime! Jiang Desheng said a lot, but Ou Jinzhi just looked at him with a faint gaze and then coldly smiled. Dad, surely you know what Jiang Linyan has done. What grounds do you have toe here and demand people from Mu Chengxi? Ou Jinzhis tone was light, but to Jiang Desheng, it sounded like a bombshellconfirmed, just as he had thought, they all knew. Dad, I advise you not to make a fuss. Grandfather is still in the hospital, and its uncertain whether you can leave here safely today if Mu Chengxi decides to take action. Surely you dont want the Jiang family to end like this? Chapter 822: 821: Gossiping Can Be Deadly Chapter 822: Chapter 821: Gossiping Can Be Deadly
Ou Jinzhis words made Jiang Desheng involuntarily take a step back, his whole presence lost the previous momentum, and his eyes also involuntarily dimmed. He almost forgot, who was the cause of his situation today. But, Jinzhi, you cant ignore Linyan! After all, she is your sister-inw! Jiang Desheng stepped forward, grabbed Ou Jinzhis arm, and tried to use his words to coerce Ou Jinzhi into asking Mu Chengxi for help and to rescue Jiang Linyan. She is indeed my sister-inw, but whether she considers me a brother-inw, I dont know. You should go back first. I can assure you, Jiang Linyan is not in Mu Chengxis hands. If she were, do you think the Jiang family could still be preserved? Jiang Desheng looked at Ou Jinzhi and instantly understood the meaning behind his words, and also confirmed that Jiang Linyan wasnt in Mu Chengxis hands. However, his realization seemed somewhatte; his outburst had directly exposed that the incident involving Linyan and Wen Xins injuries was rted. It seems the future wont be very peaceful. Well, perhaps I misunderstood, I was just worried in the moment, afraid that Mu Chengxi would connect Linyan and Miss Wens injuries together. I will try to find another way to locate him It really is a misunderstandinga misunderstanding. While speaking of the misunderstanding, Jiang Desheng hurriedly left, his figure looking inexplicably flustered. After Jiang Desheng had left, Ou Jinzhi straightened his clothes and waved his hands at the people he had brought with him, You guys go ahead. After letting his people leave, Ou Jinzhi walked over to Mu Bei and casually draped his arm over Mu Beis shoulder, How is Miss Wen doing? And how is Master Xi? I heard from Ling Yichen that he almost went mad Mu Bei looked at Ou Jinzhis nonchnt demeanor, and the corner of his mouth twitched uncontrobly. Was he not afraid that Master Xi might hear him badmouthing him right here?
Master Xi is still okay, and Miss Wen is recovering quite well, too. Young Master Ou, would you like to visit Miss Wen? She just had lunch, and shes in good spirits. The doctor said she can have visitors. Mu Bei really dared not let Ou Jinzhi speak so recklessly outside anymore; he was truly afraid that Ou Jinzhi might say something inappropriate and upset Mu Chengxi, which would be too dangerous. Ou Jinzhi, seeming not to notice Mu Beis concerns,zily leaned against him, Im waiting for your sister-inw in a bit, why dont you tell me about what happened at that time. Seeing Mu Chengxi lose control isnt something easy toe by. I heard Young Master Ou, if you are waiting for your wife, just wait here slowly. I have some things to do and must go now; I cant keep youpany! As Ou Jinzhi asked him to talk about Mu Chengxis gossip, Mu Bei felt a chill over his entire body. Was Master Xis gossip something you could just casually talk about? Its a matter of life or death; he dared not say a word. Watching Mu Bei escape in a fluster, Ou Jinzhi sat down on a bench outside the hospital room, a light smile crossing his face as he thought to himself, it seems that day really did scare Mu Chengxi out of his wits, otherwise Mu Bei wouldnt be so cautious, unwilling to reveal even a half word. Sitting in the hospital room, Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xins gentle smile, lowered his head slightly, and leaned on Wen Xins shoulder, If you scare me like that again, Ill cry for you to see. Wen Xin looked at Mu Chengxis eyes, slightly reddened, and gently ced her hand on Mu Chengxis cheek, There wont be a next time. Alfredoy on the bed, his eyes bloodshot as he stared at the bald man, Did Wen Yunuo do it? I had already warned him not toy a hand on Wen Xin, yet he just wouldnt listen. Its unclear whether this matter is rted to Young Master Wen or not. We havent figured out who it is, but they are all searching for Jiang Linyan throughout the city, yet Jiang Linyan seems to have disappeared. The bald man responded in a calm tone with his head lowered, understanding Alfredos impatience, as Wen Xin was his life, and he couldnt possibly bear someone harming Wen Xin. Chairman, I think that What do you think? Do you think you can investigate this matter clearly or what? Since the Old Fox wont spare Wen Xin, then we have no need toply with the Old Foxs demands either. Alfredo sat up from the hospital bed without a second thought, nced at his injured arm, and smiled gently, Although you can be ruthless to me, I still cant help but want to deal with those who bully you. I wont let any of them off! Chairman, your injuries The bald man tried to stop Alfredos movements, worrying that he might aggravate his wounds that had only just started to heal. My injuries dont matter. Notify the Elders Guild to meet at the central building. I want to participate in the core chip project. As soon as Alfredos words were spoken, the bald man standing beside him inadvertently shuddered slightly. This core chip project had always been managed by the Elders Guild and the Wen family, and the Elders Council had never been involved. Intervening in it was undoubtedly looking for trouble. The Elders Guild probably wouldnt agree either. Chairman, think it through. If our Elders Council involves ourselves in this project, it means we are openly dering ourselves enemies of the Wen family. We shouldnt get involved in this murky water, he advised Alfredo earnestly, trying to dissuade him from his idea, but s, Alfredo had already lost his reason due to Wen Xins injury and was set on revenge against the Wen family. Chairman, please calm down. The Elders Guild was already dissatisfied with how you handled those two explosion incidents. They will definitely stand with the Wen familys old fox now. We hardly have any chance of winning. If you listen to me, perhaps from another angle Knock, knock, knock. The bald man hadnt finished his speech when a knock sounded at the door. He hurriedly shut his mouth, turned, and walked to the hospital rooms door to open it, only to see Moore standing outside. Mr. Moore The bald man was somewhat surprised to see Moore, though Moore and his Young Master had a deep connection, they rarely had opportunities to meet. I heard your Young Master was injured and specially came to pay a visit! When Moore spoke, he took off the sunsses on his face and handed a fruit basket to the bald man, smiling gently at him in a polite and schrly manner that seemedpletely harmless. But those who knew Moore understood that this very demeanor was the most dangerous. Mastering the art of disguise, hiding the unseen aspects behind him was what truly made him dangerous. Please,e in The bald man didnt dare to stop Moore, directly ushering him into the hospital room and closing the door behind him before turning to brew a cup of coffee for Moore. Chapter 823: 822: Coming to Seek Peace, Hoping to Return to the Past Chapter 823: Chapter 822: Coming to Seek Peace, Hoping to Return to the Past
` Moore walked into the room and saw Alfredo standing beside the bed, dressed in hospital garb, with the bruises on his face having faded but still leaving faint traces. Finally, Moores gaze fell on Alfredos injured arm, and his eyes narrowed slightly, That was the little princess who broke it, wasnt it? Moore had had the fortune to see Wen Xin in action, so he looked at Alfredos injuries and knew without thinking that it was Wen Xins handiwork, so he wasnt too surprised. Alfredo nced at Moore indifferently andy back down on the hospital bed, resting his uninjured arm on his forehead in a manner that showed he had no wish to deal with Moore. Moore looked at Alfredo, full of grievances, and smiled lightly, Arent you just ming me for taking action against the Elders Guild because of Mu Chengxi? I had no choice, shes the little princesss person. Do I have the right to stop the little princess from doing what she wants? All right, I came here today to seek reconciliation. If possible, lets make peace. Youre not that bad after all. If you really were that bad, you wouldnt have let Sun Ning go save Mu Chengxi. Arent we all aiming for the same goal? Its just to protect the little princess. Moores gaze was gentle as he looked at Alfredo, his eyes containing an indescribable softness, as if he were coaxing a sulking child. Listening to Moores words, Alfredo sighed helplessly as hey in the hospital bed. From the moment Sun Ning was brought up, he couldnt deny his concern for Wen Xin. He just didnt want Wen Xin to be sad or upset, which is why he had Sun Ning go save Mu Chengxi, but at the same time, he didnt want Mu Chengxi to survive. In his mind, only if Mu Chengxi died would Wen Xin possibly return to his side. He was selfish; all he wanted was Wen Xin. The little princess ran into trouble in Beijing, did you know?
As soon as Alfredo finished speaking, Moore, who was peeling an apple for Alfredo, paused slightly. The little princess ran into trouble? What happened, whats going on? Moore tossed the apple in his hand straight into the trash can, looking at Alfredo in shock. He couldnt believe that someone would dare to harm Wen Xin in Mu Chengxis territory. Who was it that wished to court death? The little princess was in a car ident. Her arm and shoulder were injured, and Sun Ning performed the surgery, repeatedly assuring that the little princesss arm functionality wouldnt be affected. After Alfredo finished speaking, Moore unconsciously let out a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Wen Xin was fine, otherwise, he really didnt know how to exin to the elders. After heaving a sigh of relief, Moore seemed to think of something else. He sat by Alfredos hospital bed, looking intently at Alfredo. Have they found out who did it? It must be rted to Independent State or the Old Fox, right? Moores first instinct was that it was the Old Foxs doing. Ever since Wen Xin blew up the Wen family, Moore had been waiting for the Old Fox to make a move. However, what surprised them was that this time, the Old Fox hadnt made any moves, but instead had be much quieter, which made them all feel that the Old Fox might be nning something big. I dont know if its rted to the Old Fox, but what can be certain is that this matter is definitely rted to Wen Yunuo. ` Ive also heard that the little princesss car ident has something to do with Jiang Linyan, and right now, in Beijing, he has been supporting the Jiang family. That old thing from the Jiang family wants to leverage the rtionship with Independent State to control Beijing. Now, bing a piece on Wen Yunuos chessboard, I feel arge part of what Jiang Linyan did was orchestrated by Wen Yunuo! Alfredo looked at Moore and didnt say the definite answer he knew; instead, he hinted at the truth about the matter to Moore. He didnt want Moore to know he was involved as well. Even if his involvement was to protect Wen Xin, it wasnt excusable. After listening to Alfredo, Moore abruptly stood up, his hands clenched into fists, I knew that Old Fox couldnt be trusted; but I never imagined he could be so ruthless, even thinking about making a move on the little princess. Alfredo, another reason I came today was to ask for your help with something. Ive detained a batch of goods from the Wen family at the docks, and I hope you can sign this official document, preventing them from taking the goods away While speaking, Moore took a paper from his pocket andid it in front of Alfredo, the bald man quickly moved over and took the wrinkled sheet of paper from Moores hand, the most crumpled official document he had ever seen. With the bald mans assistance, Alfredo made out the content on the paper. He hesitated for a moment, unsure whether to agree; the matter was quite significant, and he didnt know how much trouble his signature would cause. Seeing Alfredos hesitant expression, Moores face suddenly darkened, and he began speaking with a hint of sarcasm. I thought you were sincere about the little princess! The little princess got hit by a car in Beijing, and here you are, hesitating to do something for her. Werent you already aware? The docks are hers, so detaining the goods there is as good as keeping them in the little princesss hands. If youre too scared to even sign this, then Ive really lost all respect for you! Moores words hit Alfredo hard, but Alfredo was an extremely rational person. Under normal circumstances, Moores words wouldnt have affected him at all. However, today was different. Alfredo already wanted to cause trouble for the Wen family, and now that Moore presented such a good opportunity, how could he not cherish it? He only hesitated briefly before picking up his pen from the desk, biting off the cap, and then, under the bald mans guidance, signing his name on the document. Take it, do whatever you want with it. If theres trouble, Ill have your back. As Alfredo made his decision, he felt an unprecedented sense of relief. Finally, he could follow his own wishes for once; the feeling was exhrating. Moore took the document from the bald man, his brows slightly raised, Thank you for your support. Rest assured, the little princess will surely be pleased when she learns of this, and of course, I will make sure your contributions are known to her! At this point, Moore paused, then stepped closer to Alfredo, speaking very earnestly. There are many ways to protect the little princess, and its not necessary to be her husband. The princess wont ept a marriage that exists in name only. I still miss the days when the little princess called you brother. I am the little princesss Knight, and you are the brother she recognizes. Dont you think those were the happiest times? You know how reserved the little princess is; the people she acknowledges must be special. Perhaps theres something about Mu Chengxi that youck, and thats why shes attracted to her. Chapter 829: 828: You Repay Her Redemption for You in This Way Chapter 829: Chapter 828: You Repay Her Redemption for You in This Way
Ten minutester, Mu Chengxiswyer elegantly walked in from outside. He was hardly surprised to see Mu Chengxi seated like a boss. Master Xi, the contract has been drafted; please take a look, he said. Thewyer respectfully ced the contract in front of Mu Chengxi. Mu Chengxi nced at it indifferently before sliding the contract toward Mu Jingang. Take a look at the contents of the contract. If you find it eptable, then sign it. The official seal of Mu Group will be yours immediately, and from then on, Mu Group will belong to you. Mu Jingang quickly picked up the contract from the table. Although he was eager, he was still rational. He skimmed through it, which primarily entailed the transfer of responsibilities pertaining to Mu Group. The most critical point was that from that day on, anything rted to Mu Group would no longer be Mu Chengxis concern. After looking it over, Mu Jingang passed the contract to thewyer beside him. After reviewing it, thewyer nodded affirmatively to Mu Jingang. Miss Mu, there are no traps in this contract. You may sign it. After Mu Jingangswyer finished speaking, Mu Chengxi turned his head to nce at Mu Jingangswyer, his beautiful eyes narrowing slightly, while his fingers with distinct knuckles tapped lightly on the table. Since there are no problems, you can sign, right? Lets not waste too much time; I have other things to do, he said. As he spoke, Mu Chengxi threw the pen in front of him toward Mu Jingang, urging him to sign quickly. With thewyers assistance, Mu Jingang swiftly signed the contract, and bothwyers quickly stood to handle the matter. In the vast conference room, only Mu Chengxi and Mu Jingang remained. Uncle, I know that Im the person you despise the most. Ever since I was young, you have tried everything to arrange for assassins to eliminate me. Arge part of those negative rumors about me in Beijing were orchestrated by you, he said. Later, I discovered that as long as I wasnt doing well, I could live a little longer. So, I simply stopped living properly. This doesnt mean that I am scared of you; its because I dont want Grandfather to know his son is such a ruthless person.
Uncle, as of today, Mu Group is yours. The lifetimes work of Grandfather is now in your hands! Having said that, Mu Chengxi stood up. He made a turn and walked behind Mu Jingang, resting a hand on Mu Jingangs shoulder. Dont think Im unaware of the wishful thinking you all have. People from Independent State are unreliable. Take good care of yourselves! After finishing his words, Mu Chengxi left the office without looking back, the corners of his mouth tilted up slightly, tossing a hot potato that seemed to be one of the better thingstely. Thinking of the hot potato, Mu Chengxi thought of Wen Xin nibbling on a burnt ear of corn with a look of satisfaction. He decided to go check out the little stall to see if the vendor selling the corn was still there. As Mu Chengxi exited the main office building of Mu Group, he saw a limited edition sports car parked outside. Next to it stood Qian Meng, who raised an eyebrow. How did you find this ce? he asked. Get in the car. Ill take you somewhere! Qian Meng didnt wait to exin to Mu Chengxi but pulled Mu Chengxis arm, urging him into the car, then drove off immediately. Mu Chengxi sat in Qian Mengs car, looking at his profile with a slight frown and a puzzled expression. Where are you taking me? Why the rush? he inquired. Of course Im in a hurry, Ive already sent my people over, did you bring any weapons? Qian Meng focused on driving, he had already pushed the car to its maximum speed on the road and dared not be distracted. For a while, he found it hard to exin to Mu Chengxi. Mu Chengxi became even more puzzled when he heard that they needed to bring weapons to the ce Qian Meng was taking him. He patted himself down and looked at Qian Meng with a clueless expression. Do you think someone like me would have anything on them? In the brief pause at a traffic light, Qian Meng nced at Mu Chengxi in the passenger seat and clicked his tongue unconsciously, I forgot, but it doesnt matter. I have stuff in the car. Just pick whatever feels right to use, and Ill exin what were doing when we get there. As Qian Meng spoke, he elerated the car again, leaving no chance for further conversation. Mu Chengxi, seeing Qian Mengs serious face while driving, did not ask further and started looking for the weapons Qian Meng mentioned. Eventually, he found two pitch-ck things in the cars front drawer. He took one out, yed with it in his hand, and then casually tossed it back in the drawer, Your stuff is too old, Ill get you something better to useter. Listening to Mu Chengxis words, Qian Meng snorted involuntarily and spoke with a disdainful tone, Have you ever seen anyone so fussy? Isnt it fine as long as it works? Then, Qian Mengs tone shifted as he cast a sycophantic nce at Mu Chengxi, Since Master Xi is preparing something for me, Ill thank you in advance, Master Xi. Mu Chengxi gave Qian Meng a cold look and scoffed, his tone tinged with faint amusement, You worthless cur, just drive properly! Qian Meng drove to the outskirts, outside an abandoned factory. Mu Chengxi wasnt in a hurry to get out of the car and looked at Qian Meng, Can you exin now? Whats going on exactly? Someone spotted Jiang Linyan here, but there are probably many people inside. Thats why I brought my team. Everyone there is armed, we No need to go in, theyve already left! At that moment, a woman dressed in a ck storm jacket came from somewhere and approached Mu Chengxis car window, tapping it lightly. When Mu Chengxi rolled down the window, she spoke with an indifferent voice. Mu Chengxi looked into Xiao Mis eyes, which werepletely different from Wen Xins, and if it hadnt been for the paternity test Wen Xin had obtained, he truly wouldnt have wanted to acknowledge any rtion between this young girl and Wen Xin. Mu Chengxi pushed open the car door, got out, and looked at the scalpel in Xiao Mis hand as he took a deep, rough breath. She brought you back to give you a normal life, and this is how you repay her? Normal life? What kind of normal life? She already knows my identity, she cant treat me well anymore, and I cant have a normal life anymore. I didnt attack you guys today as my thanks to her. Next time I see you, I wont be merciful. After speaking, Xiao Mi turned to leave, but Mu Chengxi didnt give her the chance to escape and kicked the scalpel out of her hand. In that moment, Mu Chengxi made his move to the extreme, not allowing Xiao Mi any chance to react, directly grabbing her arm and pressing her against Qian Mengs car. Xiao Mi tried to struggle, lifting her leg to kick Mu Chengxi. Chapter 825: 824: The First Time Discovering Master Xis Difference Chapter 825: Chapter 824: The First Time Discovering Master Xis Difference
It seemed that Wei Manqing sensed Wen Xins emotions, as she bent down slightly and gently hugged Wen Xin. My dear Xin girl, ever since I found out about your ident, Auntie hasnt had a good rest. Thankfully, you have great fortune and nothing happened to you. Thank goodness heaven protected you! When you are discharged from the hospital, let Mu Chengxi take you to your uncle and my ce. The old house is too chaotic now, not suitable for recuperating. Moreover, Mu Chengxi, a pampered gentleman, might not be the best at looking after you, so its still most appropriate toe stay with the head of the Mu familyyour sister is also at home Mom, I will take good care of Wen Xin. There is no need to go to your house, I Mu Chengxi, standing aside, didnt want Wen Xin to be taken to his parents vi, worried that Wen Xin would feel ufortable there. You shut up! If I tell you to bring Wen Xin to the vi I assigned to you, then go, otherwise Ill just take Xin girl with me back to my house, and not take you. Wei Manqing rarely adopted the stern expression of a mother to scold Mu Chengxi. Mu Chengxi looked at Wei Manqing and simply didnt argue, only sat quietly to the side, watching Wen Xin and Wei Manqing casually chat. After taking a sip of tea while sitting on the sofa, Mu Jinyan looked at Mu Chengxi and, after putting her hand to her lips and coughing gently, noticed Mu Chengxi looking at her; she then beckoned with her fingers for Mu Chengxi to follow her out. Leaving the ward, Mu Chengxi followed Mu Jinyan down to the hospitals garden. They found a secluded spot where Mu Jinyan stopped, turned around, and faced Mu Chengxi, who had been following behind indifferently. What are you nning to do? Ive heard about the situation at Mu Group. Are you intentionally letting go and handing thepany over to Mu Jingang for some reason? You cant be unaware of what they want to do, right? Arent you afraid your grandfathers lifes work will be destroyed in his hands? Mu Chengxi looked at the agitated Mu Jinyan, pulled a cigarette pack from his pocket, took out a cigarette, ced it in his mouth, lit it, and took a drag. Then he slowly exhaled a ring of smoke. The current Mu Group is but an entity ridden with rot, no part of it is useful. Grandfather let go too soon, grandmothers indulgence, and Mu Jingangs roots have invaded the very foundation of Mu Group. Even if I were in control of Mu Group, what good would it do? What I need to do now is to break this situation, to clear out all the rotpletely, and then to fill the gaps with my people. Only then can I ensure the normal operation of Mu Group.
Mu Chengxi spoke with a calm tone, but to Mu Jinyan, there was a chilling feeling, a sense of pressure emanating from his son. He hadnt paid much attention to Mu Chengxi over the years, always believing he was just the Dissolute Crown Prince of Beijing as the rumors suggested, spoiled rotten by his grandfather. But after seeing Mu Chengxi today, he realized that he was mistaken, that he had underestimated Mu Chengxi. He He was not like what he seemed on the surface; his schemes were unfathomable. If someone wants the broken shell of Mu Group, let them have it. Regardless of whose hands its in, its a time bomb. Throwing it away before it explodes is the best way to protect oneself. Dont worry, I know my limits. I value grandfathers belongings more than you. I wont let him down, nor will I let his lifes work fall into the hands of others, especially those from Independent State. When Mu Chengxi finished speaking, his cigarette had also been smoked to the end. His deep eyes suddenly became serious, revealing a stern look. I know your identity is not simple, but I still hope you wont meddle in Beijings affairs. The power dynamics there are already chaotic, and I dont want to add any other influences. If a dayes when I need you, I will take the initiative to ask for your help! Mu Chengxi had always known that Mu Jinyan had his own power abroad. He never wanted to meddle in Mu Jinyans affairs and, of course, did not wish for Mu Jinyan to intervene at this time. Suddenly seen through by Mu Chengxi, Mu Jinyan felt somewhat disconcerted. After a light cough, he looked at Mu Chengxi. This was the first time he had ever really acknowledged Mu Chengxi. In the past, Mu Chengxi might have appeared arrogant and domineering to him, and he seemed like a hopeless case. Only now did he realize that he had been wrong all along. Mu Chengxi was nothing like he had imagined, even giving off an unfathomable air. Since you know whats in your heart, I wont interfere with your matters. Remember to tell me when you need help. We are father and son, after all. Dont worry. When I need you, even if youre unwilling to help, Ill make you help, Mu Chengxi said, a faint smile appearing on his face. He had known all along that Mu Jinyan must have a huge force backing him; otherwise, his grandfather wouldnt have let Mu Jinyan leave so easily. After the father and son had their talk, their rtionship seemed to have gotten much closer in an instant. Mu Jinyan sat next to Mu Chengxi and began to speak earnestly. When Wen Xin is discharged from the hospital, take her to live in our vi. Your mother and aunt will be more convenient to take care of her. You, being a busy man, might neglect her sometimes. She has been without parents since she was young, so let your mother take care of herit can make up for what shecked in her childhood. Dont reject our kindness. We are all family, and there will always be a chance to live together in the future. Mu Jinyan looked at Mu Chengxi, hoping he would take his words to heart. After all, it was rare for him to say such things, and he felt somewhat out of his element. Mu Chengxi looked at Mu Jinyan for a moment before finally conceding with a nod, I will discuss it with Wen Xin. If she agrees, I will not object. As long as she is happy, thats what matters. In Mu Chengxis view, he would never force Wen Xin to do something that would make her unhappy. If Wen Xin was willing, he would not refuse; but if Wen Xin found it inconvenient, he would not just satisfy his parents wishes at the expense of her happiness. In Mu Chengxis eyes, no one was more important than Wen Xin; he listened only to her thoughts and wishes. After finishing their conversation, when Mu Chengxi and Mu Jinyan returned to the hospital room, they discovered that it was empty. Mu Chengxi immediately felt nervous, his whole body alert. He worried that someone had taken advantage of their absence to abduct Wen Xin and Wei Manqing. Mu Chengxi, somewhat frantically, took out his phone from his pocket to call Wen Xin, and her phones ringtone echoed in the ward. Hearing the ring of Wen Xins phone, and seeing Mu Chengxis anxious demeanor, Mu Jinyans emotions also tensed up in an instant. Chapter 826: 825 Chapter 826: 825
Ill call your mother, you go check the surveince to see where they went, whether they left on their own or were taken away, he said. Mu Jinyan stretched his hand into his pocket and fumbled for a while before he managed to take out his cell phone and dialed Wei Manqings number Mu Chengxi had just left the hospital room when he saw Wei Manqing pushing Wen Xin out of the elevator in a wheelchair. He quickly walked up, grabbed the handles of Wen Xins wheelchair, and gasped for air. Where have you been? Perhaps because of the tension, Mu Chengxis face took on an even more unsightly expression, making Wen Xin feel somewhat estranged. I I asked Auntie to take me to see Chu Yunxuan? Wen Xin slightly frowned and looked up at Mu Chengxi, not feeling she had done anything wrong. You went to see Chu Yunxuan without taking your phone? Ive told you that once you were better, I would take you. Why did you have to act on your own? Mu Chengxi squatted down, dodged Wen Xins arms, and hugged her, his hands still trembling involuntarily. Feeling Mu Chengxis nervousness, Wen Xin gently held his head and softly said, Im sorry, I was just too worried about Chu Yunxuan, so I begged Auntie to take me to see her. I just couldnt wait that long. Wen Xin didnt know why Mu Chengxi was so anxious, but her panicked appearance indeed made her feel she was at fault for not telling Mu Chengxi and secretly visiting Chu Yunxuan. After about five or six minutes of silence, Mu Chengxi got up from Wen Xins arms, lifted her from the wheelchair, and carried her into the hospital room. He gently ced Wen Xin on the bed, tucked her in, and didnt say another word.
Seeing the tense atmosphere between the two, Wei Manqing wanted to say something, but Mu Jinyan grabbed her arm, stopping Wei Manqings movement. Its good that shes back. Calm yourself. Wen Xin is still a patient, dont lose your temper with her. Well head back first, Mu Jinyan said. Without waiting for Mu Chengxis response, Mu Jinyan pulled Wei Manqing and left the hospital room. After leaving the hospital room, Wei Manqing said to Mu Jinyan, Your son seemed a bit off today. He was quite normal under the circumstances. It wasnt Xi Zais fault that Wen Xin had an ident, and then she suddenly disappeared from the hospital room. What do you think a normal persons first reaction would be? Obviously, he would be worried about Chu or something! Wen Xins background is tooplicated. Its hard to ensure that there wont be more idents in the future, so we still need to be very careful. You too must take more people with you when going out; its better not to go out unless necessary, Wei Manqing carried on. Mu Jinyan gently ced his arm around Wei Manqings shoulders, his voice soft as he spoke. Recently, Beijing has been too chaotic, making it necessary to be extra cautious. Since Wen Huai went abroad for apetition, this was the first time Xiao Mi came alone to visit Wen Xin. She had mentioned wanting to visit Wen Xin several times over the phone, but each time, Wen Xin declined. Wen Xin told her it would be better to spend her time studying, and there was no need to always worry about her. However, recently Independent State had been pressing so hard that even Xiao Mi, willing to follow Wen Xins arrangements to stay at school, couldnt settle down to study. So, she simply followed orders and came to the hospital to gather some information. Wen Xin, lying on the hospital bed and looking at Mu Chengxis unpleasant expression, hesitated for a long time before extending her uninjured hand to actively request a hug from Mu Chengxi. Hug me, dont be angry anymore. I know you are worried about me, afraid that I will be in danger again, but have you thought about it? The hospital is staffed by your peoplewho would dare toy a hand on me here? As Wen Xin spoke, she acted coquettishly towards Mu Chengxi, hoping he would no longer be angry. He looked like a child who had done something wrong, seeming a bit nervous and at a loss. Wen Xins demeanor sessfully made Mu Chengxi feel heartache. Mu Chengxi sighed helplessly, stood up, sat down beside Wen Xin, and gently held her in his arms. If there is a next time, I definitely wont be so easy to talk to, and I wont forgive you, Mu Chengxis voice carried a warning tone, but Wen Xin knew Mu Chengxi probably wasnt as angry as before. He was more concerned than anything. Wen Xin buried her head in Mu Chengxis chest and rubbed against it, her voice muffled as she said, I know you are tense about me, worried something might happen to me, but some things cant be escaped or avoided. But rest assured, they cant hurt me. Hearing Wen Xin still so confident, Mu Chengxi smiled lightly, If they cant hurt you, then what does that make you now? You are human, not a god, not invincible. So until you are healed, you should just stay obediently by my side. Only when I protect you can I feel at ease! Mu Chengxis pointed words left Wen Xin with no opportunity to argue; she sighed softly and obediently responded in his arms. Ill listen to you, all of it, youre right! Just after Wen Xins somewhat reluctant agreement, a knock sounded from outside the door. Wen Xin raised her head from Mu Chengxis arms, and Mu Chengxi let her go and stood up straight to open the door. When Mu Chengxi opened the door of the hospital room, he saw Xiao Mi entering with a bunch of fresh flowers. The two just looked at each other, neither saying a word. Wen Xin sat up straight, her eyebrows slightly raised. Didnt I say you should just stay at school and not run around scanning codes? Wen Xins voice was somewhat cold, her tone not very pleasant. Xiao Mi, seeing Wen Xins expression, unconsciously lowered her head and spoke in a muffled voice, I was worried about you. Your condition was so dangerous. How could I be at ease without seeing you? Seeing Xiao Mis aggrieved expression, Wen Xin smiled gently, Put down the flowers. How is school? Has Teacher Sun been giving you a hard time? How are you getting along with your ssmates? I am doing quite well at school. Teacher Sun takes good care of me, and the ssmates are all nice. Ling Xu Er often invites me to have meals together; they all take good care of me. As Xiao Mi talked about school, her eyes lit up, making it clear that she indeed enjoyed her life at school. That Teacher Sun was taking care of Xiao Mi was unexpected to Wen Xin; in her mind, as long as Teacher Sun didnt trouble Xiao Mi, that already made her a good person, but to take care of her Xiao Mi, seeing Wen Xins disbelief, continued, She wants to take me as her apprentice. She said I have steady hands, a good trait for a surgeon, and she suggested I could ask you about it. Chapter 827: 826: MI, Ranked Third on the Hit List Chapter 827: Chapter 826: MI, Ranked Third on the Hit List
Xiao Mi looked at Wen Xin, a flicker of expectation in her eyes; it seemed Wen Xin could see the desire to be Sun Miaos student reflected there. Thats for you to decide. If you want to learn medical arts from her, you can be her apprentice. Thats your freedom, Wen Xin said. Actually, in Wen Xins n, she had wanted Xiao Mi to study with Nan Xu, but recent events had been too numerous, and she hadnt had the chance to arrange it. Then, when I return to school, Ill talk to Teacher Sun about it. Xiao Mi, hearing Wen Xins approval of her bing Sun Miaos apprentice, was truly happy. Although she didnt know the grudges between Wen Xin and Sun Miao, she could sense that Sun Miao was quite afraid of Wen Xin. After the two of them chatted casually, there was a knock at the door. After just one knock, someone pushed the door open and enteredSun Ning came in holding a bottle of IV fluid. Little princess, its time for your infusion. As he spoke, Sun Ning couldnt help but nce at Xiao Mi, who was sitting by Wen Xins bedside. However, he quickly averted his gaze and started Wen Xins IV. After setting up Wen Xins IV, Sun Ning casually updated her on Chu Yunxuans condition. Chu Yunxuan had multiple bone fractures and severe internal injuries; Nan Xu wanted to take her back to M Continent for treatment. Hmm, taking Yun Xuan back to M Continent for treatment is indeed the best approach right now. Arrange a chartered jet. Its best not to jostle her during the trip, Wen Xin agreed. Transportation was a tricky issue, as Wen Xin knew all too wellafter all, there was no direct flight from Beijing to M Continent. Ill handle the flight arrangements; you just need to confirm the timing, Mu Chengxi said. With that, Mu Chengxi took out his phone and quickly dialed the airlines number, confirming flight information and arranging a special route in no time.
Listening to Mu Chengximunicate with the airline, Sun Ning was dumbfounded. His understanding of Mu Chengxi was refreshed once again; Mu Chengxi was indeed a true big shot. If there was no route, hed just have one addedthat seemed like something only a deity could do! God knows how difficult it is to solve a route problemif it could have been done, it would have been added already. Why wait until today? But the miracle happened today. Sun Ning heard it clearlythe airline promised Mu Chengxi a feasible route n within twenty-four hours. After Mu Chengxi hung up the phone, he looked up at Sun Ning, The airline will have a direct route nned within twenty-four hours. Just arrange the details and give me a specific time. Watching Mu Chengxi, Sun Ning slowly raised his hand, giving Mu Chengxi a thumbs-up, Truly impressive. Ill make arrangements right away, and we can depart in two days at the earliest! After Sun Ning left, there was something off about Xiao Mis expression. She made up an excuse and hurriedly rushed off. Her departure was hasty, and both Mu Chengxi and Wen Xin exchanged nces, feeling that something was amiss, yet they couldnt pinpoint what it was. Just as Mu Chengxi and Wen Xin were still puzzled over why Xiao Mi had left in such a hurry, Sun Ning suddenly burst back in from outside. Pointing at the seat where Xiao Mi had just been sitting, he asked urgently yet excitedly. Wheres the little girl that was just here? Sun Ning blurted out, his emotions escting quickly, and his voice involuntarily rising in pitch. Wen Xin looked at Sun Nings excited demeanor, propped herself up with her arms and sat up in bed, resting her arm in a cast on one bent leg. Whats wrong? She left, do you know her? Wen Xins dark and bright eyes suddenly grew heavy, as she had just sensed something off about Xiao Mis emotions. Seeing Sun Ning like this, Wen Xin seemed to guess the reason why Xiao Mi had suddenly left. She had seen Sun Nings panic. I honestly didnt recognize her when she came out, but shes the worlds third-ranked assassin, MI. Have you heard about the T-country tycoons family who was wiped out? That was MIs doing, and shes from the Wen family base. As Sun Ning said this, he pulled over a chair nearby and sat down, taking a deep breath before he began to exin Xiao Mis identity to Wen Xin. When I was thirteen, training at the base, I saw a little girl about four or five years old who was specially trained in the use of the Flying Dagger C her Flying Dagger skill was very special, it was a scalpel. Thats why my impression of her was extremely vivid. Looking back now, twelve years have passed, and that little girls eyes were exactly like hers. I didnt recognize her at first when I saw her, but after I left the ward, I remembered her identity. Theres a wound on her arm, which she got while carrying out a mission when someone shot her. Listening to Sun Ning, a dangerous gleam shed through Wen Xins dark, bright eyes. Indeed, she had seen that scar on Xiao Mi, and had even asked about it. Xiao Mi had exined it as a scar left from a wound sustained in a war-torn area. How can you be sure that the assassin MI is Xiao Mi? Mu Chengxi watched Wen Xin clench her hands tightly, her expression one of restrained emotion. Mu Chengxi stepped closer and embraced Wen Xin in his arms, knowing how she felt. Theres no need to be certain. Ive treated her wound before, and her blood type is also quite rare C its golden blood. She nearly died back then, but thankfully, a Bai Family member who had control over blood separation technology saved her. I just came over to remind you, her identity is dangerous, and you should be more cautious. If shes getting close to someone, it definitely has a purpose. Sun Ning, looking at Wen Xins troubled expression, said nothing more, only raising his hand to lightly pat Mu Chengxi on the shoulder. Well, Ive got to go for another matter, you two be careful! After Sun Ning left, Mu Chengxi released Wen Xin, then held her in his arms again, gently stroking her back to help her calm down as much as possible. Wen Xin, now in Mu Chengxis arms, sped his shirtfront tightly with both hands. How could she be so cruel? Shes already made us orphans. To think she even turned Xiao Mi into an assassin C how dare she! Wen Xiny on Mu Chengxis chest, deliberately keeping her voice low to prevent it from carrying outside the hospital room. But the pain in her heart felt as if it were about to engulf her. She had thought that, with their parents gone, she could exchange herself for their peace, but in the end everything Mu Chengxi soothed Wen Xin softly, But isnt the person found now? From now on, Ill be by your side and wont let the Old Fox have a chance to get near them again. Everything will get better. Wen Xin lifted her head from Mu Chengxis arms to look at him, It wont be, shes still within the Old Foxs control; otherwise, she wouldnt havee today. Chapter 828: 827: Betting on Family Ties, Take a Gamble Chapter 828: Chapter 827: Betting on Family Ties, Take a Gamble
Wen Xin knew very well the reason Xiao Mi hade, if Xiao Mi was the assassin Sun Ning mentioned, then todays visit was not simply to see how she was doing. Hearing Wen Xins words, Mu Chengxi pulled Wen Xin out of his embrace, looking at her with disbelief, his eyebrows knitted together tightly, You mean she came today to kill you? Wen Xin lifted her gaze to meet Mu Chengxis, hesitated for a moment, then slowly nodded, Just now, I saw a scalpel in her pocket, if there is no misunderstanding, she must havee to kill me. Wen Xin slowly closed her eyes, had she not received the paternity test results before this, her reaction to the event might not have been so intense. Yet, just two hours ago, she had just received the identification report from the testing center, confirming that Xiao Mi was indeed the sister who had gone missing years ago. Mu Chengxi gently embraced Wen Xin, patting her back lightly with one hand. What are you nning to do? If you still dont know what to do with the key, I can send her back to the base, which should be rtively safe for her. Mu Chengxi knew the reason for Wen Xins dilemma, she understood that Wen Xins feelings for Xiao Mi were mostly out of guilt, guilt for not having found Xiao Mi sooner. Xiao Mis disappearance is not your fault, by all rights, no one should be in more pain than you. Dont me yourself for everything, if you cant change the current situation, then do your best to bring her back. Mu Chengxis voice was soft as heforted Wen Xin, he wasnt Wen Xin and didnt know how to handle this situation Wen Xin, lying in Mu Chengxis arms, calmed down for a long time, one hand around his neck, tilting her head back to look at him. I want to take a gamble that there is familial love between us, as long as she doesnt harm me, I am willing to not reveal her identity, or even help her get a new one, so she can start a new life. But if she does try to harm me, I wont be lenient. Until I deal with the Old Fox, at the very least, I will restrict her freedom. Even if she hates me, I wontpromise. I wont let her continue down the wrong path anymore!
Understanding the huge impact assassins have internationally, Wen Xin, though filled with guilt, knew that didnt mean she could condone Xiao Mis actions. She wanted to stand proudly in the sun with them, not be someone who can only struggle to survive in the shadows. It seems I really need to settle ounts with the Old Fox, Wen Xin sighed softly while leaning in Mu Chengxis embrace, her anxiety somewhat relieved but still feeling choked up with worry for Xiao Mi. Mu Chengxi, seeing Wen Xins frustrated expression, lowered his head and tenderly kissed her, hisrge hand holding Wen Xins slightly cold ones, and theyy down together on the bed. Wen Xin had been in the hospital for about a week when she was picked up by Wei Manqing and Mu Chengxu and brought back to their residence, while Mu Chengxi went to the Mu Group to deal with some transitional issues. With the change in power at Mu Group, everything from Mu Chengxis office had been cleared out and ced in a small storage room. When Mu Bei and Mo Xuan went to move things, seeing such a scene, they nearly lost their temper and directly shed with Mu Jingangs assistant. You still want to fight me? Your Master Xi will soon be kicked out of the Mu family, and then youll be like stray dogs desperately following him through the streets! Mu Bei, do you still think youre the prince of the capital? Without the Mu family, what would he amount to but a spoiled, ignorant yboy? You might not even be able to make it in Beijing by then! Two people stood by the door, watching Mu Bei and Mo Xuan, taking the opportunity to mock Mu Chengxi. I cant mix in Beijing anymore? Lets have a try then, see who really cant survive here. Mu Chengxis cool voice slowly rose from behind them, causing those who were mocking him to suddenly freeze in ce, their bodies going numb with fear, not daring to look at the person behind them. These people dared to gossip behind his back, but they didnt have the courage to do so in his presence. They were very clear in their minds that although Mu Chengxi had been ousted from Mu Group at this time, it was still an easy matter for him to have them killed. Watching the two men stand rigidly in ce, Mu Chengxi coldly smiled, Mu Bei, see our two brothers off. Mu Chengxi didnt want to bother with them, but he has always been unable to ept being trampled on by others. Upon receiving Mu Chengxis calmmand, Mu Bei walked happily over to the two men and, without any hesitation, waved his hand. He raised his hand and struck down on the napes of their necks, causing them both to faint instantly. After Mu Bei took action, several men in ck appeared from nowhere, unceremoniously lifting the two men and carrying them away under the watchful eyes of everyone. In thepany, seeing this scene unfold, everyone subconsciously retreated to their ces, pretending like they had seen nothing. Mu Chengxi stood in ce and nced at those who knew how to act, slightly smiled with satisfaction, and, holding the elevator card he had been grasping, went straight to the elevator. The elevator stopped on the 54th floor; Mu Chengxi swiped the card and stepped out, just in time to see Mu Jinganging out of the presidents office. I thought you wouldnte, Mu Jingang said, looking at Mu Chengxi with some surprise. He hadnt received a call from the front desk and thought Mu Chengxi wouldnt show up. Of course, I woulde. If I didnt, how could I know about the outrageous things youve done? Mu Chengxi looked at Mu Jingang with a cold smile and took out a seal belonging exclusively to the Mu Group, holding it out in front of Mu Jingang. This is what youve wanted all along, right? I can give it to you, but lets sign a contract. After the contract is signed, Mu Group is yours. Mu Chengxi spoke smoothly, a faint smile in his eyes. Mu Jingang couldnt fathom what Mu Chengxi was nning. At this moment, Mu Jingang was so dazzled by the seal in Mu Chengxis hands, hed agree to anything as long as he could get Mu Group. Okay, as long as Mu Group is mine, give me the seal, and I will agree to whatever you say! Alright, Ill have mywyere up, and once the contract is signed, Mu Group will be yours, Mu Chengxi said, smiling lightly. He pulled out his phone, ced a call, and headed straight for the conference room. Chapter 829: 828: You Repay Her Redemption for You in This Way Chapter 829: Chapter 828: You Repay Her Redemption for You in This Way
Ten minutester, Mu Chengxiswyer elegantly walked in from outside. He was hardly surprised to see Mu Chengxi seated like a boss. Master Xi, the contract has been drafted; please take a look, he said. Thewyer respectfully ced the contract in front of Mu Chengxi. Mu Chengxi nced at it indifferently before sliding the contract toward Mu Jingang. Take a look at the contents of the contract. If you find it eptable, then sign it. The official seal of Mu Group will be yours immediately, and from then on, Mu Group will belong to you. Mu Jingang quickly picked up the contract from the table. Although he was eager, he was still rational. He skimmed through it, which primarily entailed the transfer of responsibilities pertaining to Mu Group. The most critical point was that from that day on, anything rted to Mu Group would no longer be Mu Chengxis concern. After looking it over, Mu Jingang passed the contract to thewyer beside him. After reviewing it, thewyer nodded affirmatively to Mu Jingang. Miss Mu, there are no traps in this contract. You may sign it. After Mu Jingangswyer finished speaking, Mu Chengxi turned his head to nce at Mu Jingangswyer, his beautiful eyes narrowing slightly, while his fingers with distinct knuckles tapped lightly on the table. Since there are no problems, you can sign, right? Lets not waste too much time; I have other things to do, he said. As he spoke, Mu Chengxi threw the pen in front of him toward Mu Jingang, urging him to sign quickly. With thewyers assistance, Mu Jingang swiftly signed the contract, and bothwyers quickly stood to handle the matter. In the vast conference room, only Mu Chengxi and Mu Jingang remained. Uncle, I know that Im the person you despise the most. Ever since I was young, you have tried everything to arrange for assassins to eliminate me. Arge part of those negative rumors about me in Beijing were orchestrated by you, he said. Later, I discovered that as long as I wasnt doing well, I could live a little longer. So, I simply stopped living properly. This doesnt mean that I am scared of you; its because I dont want Grandfather to know his son is such a ruthless person.
Uncle, as of today, Mu Group is yours. The lifetimes work of Grandfather is now in your hands! Having said that, Mu Chengxi stood up. He made a turn and walked behind Mu Jingang, resting a hand on Mu Jingangs shoulder. Dont think Im unaware of the wishful thinking you all have. People from Independent State are unreliable. Take good care of yourselves! After finishing his words, Mu Chengxi left the office without looking back, the corners of his mouth tilted up slightly, tossing a hot potato that seemed to be one of the better thingstely. Thinking of the hot potato, Mu Chengxi thought of Wen Xin nibbling on a burnt ear of corn with a look of satisfaction. He decided to go check out the little stall to see if the vendor selling the corn was still there. As Mu Chengxi exited the main office building of Mu Group, he saw a limited edition sports car parked outside. Next to it stood Qian Meng, who raised an eyebrow. How did you find this ce? he asked. Get in the car. Ill take you somewhere! Qian Meng didnt wait to exin to Mu Chengxi but pulled Mu Chengxis arm, urging him into the car, then drove off immediately. Mu Chengxi sat in Qian Mengs car, looking at his profile with a slight frown and a puzzled expression. Where are you taking me? Why the rush? he inquired. Of course Im in a hurry, Ive already sent my people over, did you bring any weapons? Qian Meng focused on driving, he had already pushed the car to its maximum speed on the road and dared not be distracted. For a while, he found it hard to exin to Mu Chengxi. Mu Chengxi became even more puzzled when he heard that they needed to bring weapons to the ce Qian Meng was taking him. He patted himself down and looked at Qian Meng with a clueless expression. Do you think someone like me would have anything on them? In the brief pause at a traffic light, Qian Meng nced at Mu Chengxi in the passenger seat and clicked his tongue unconsciously, I forgot, but it doesnt matter. I have stuff in the car. Just pick whatever feels right to use, and Ill exin what were doing when we get there. As Qian Meng spoke, he elerated the car again, leaving no chance for further conversation. Mu Chengxi, seeing Qian Mengs serious face while driving, did not ask further and started looking for the weapons Qian Meng mentioned. Eventually, he found two pitch-ck things in the cars front drawer. He took one out, yed with it in his hand, and then casually tossed it back in the drawer, Your stuff is too old, Ill get you something better to useter. Listening to Mu Chengxis words, Qian Meng snorted involuntarily and spoke with a disdainful tone, Have you ever seen anyone so fussy? Isnt it fine as long as it works? Then, Qian Mengs tone shifted as he cast a sycophantic nce at Mu Chengxi, Since Master Xi is preparing something for me, Ill thank you in advance, Master Xi. Mu Chengxi gave Qian Meng a cold look and scoffed, his tone tinged with faint amusement, You worthless cur, just drive properly! Qian Meng drove to the outskirts, outside an abandoned factory. Mu Chengxi wasnt in a hurry to get out of the car and looked at Qian Meng, Can you exin now? Whats going on exactly? Someone spotted Jiang Linyan here, but there are probably many people inside. Thats why I brought my team. Everyone there is armed, we No need to go in, theyve already left! At that moment, a woman dressed in a ck storm jacket came from somewhere and approached Mu Chengxis car window, tapping it lightly. When Mu Chengxi rolled down the window, she spoke with an indifferent voice. Mu Chengxi looked into Xiao Mis eyes, which werepletely different from Wen Xins, and if it hadnt been for the paternity test Wen Xin had obtained, he truly wouldnt have wanted to acknowledge any rtion between this young girl and Wen Xin. Mu Chengxi pushed open the car door, got out, and looked at the scalpel in Xiao Mis hand as he took a deep, rough breath. She brought you back to give you a normal life, and this is how you repay her? Normal life? What kind of normal life? She already knows my identity, she cant treat me well anymore, and I cant have a normal life anymore. I didnt attack you guys today as my thanks to her. Next time I see you, I wont be merciful. After speaking, Xiao Mi turned to leave, but Mu Chengxi didnt give her the chance to escape and kicked the scalpel out of her hand. In that moment, Mu Chengxi made his move to the extreme, not allowing Xiao Mi any chance to react, directly grabbing her arm and pressing her against Qian Mengs car. Xiao Mi tried to struggle, lifting her leg to kick Mu Chengxi. Chapter 830: 829: Being Good to You Is Her Instinct Chapter 830: Chapter 829: Being Good to You Is Her Instinct
Mu Chengxi had not expected Xiao Mis reaction to be so swift; he stepped back, giving her a chance to catch her breath. With her shoulder, Xiao Mi fiercely bumped into Mu Chengxis chest, her move was so vicious and quick that Mu Chengxi almost released his grip, almost providing her with an opportunity to escape. As Mu Chengxi frowned at Xiao Mi, who was desperately trying to flee, he no longer cared if he would hurt her and forcefully threw her onto Qian Mengs car. Not anticipating Mu Chengxi to be so difficult to deal with, Xiao Mi felt somewhat dizzy from the toss, lying on the car, breathing heavily, her whole body seemingly falling apart. Looking at Xiao Mi whoy motionless on the car, Mu Chengxi wondered what trick she was ying, he lifted his head to look at Qian Meng. Do you have any rope? Tie this wench up, I want to take her back. This was the first time Mu Chengxi had referred to Xiao Mi in such a way; before knowing the rtionship between Wen Xin and Xiao Mi, Mu Chengxi had never thought of paying her any attention. Now, his willingness to concern himself with her was solely because Wen Xin was so troubled over her, how could he bear to see Wen Xin upset? Where are you taking me? I dont want to go back! Xiao Mi had begun to recover by then, she looked at Qian Meng, who was about to tie her up with a rope, and kicked urately at Qian Mengs chest, her action ruthless, without a trace of hesitation. After Xiao Mi kicked him, Qian Meng unconsciously clutched his chest and stumbled several steps backward, giving Xiao Mi another chance to escape. Mu Chengxis eyebrows knitted together in irritation as he watched Xiao Mis movements; he really wanted to settle this unruly girl once and for all. But because of Wen Xin, he had a bit more patience and lifted his leg to kick at the bend of Xiao Mis leg, and before she could run away, she fell straight to the ground.
Looking at Xiao Mi who had fallen, Mu Chengxi directly picked her up by the jacket from the ground, grumbling as he held her up. If not for Wen Xin, I would never have bothered with you, but with Wen Xin around, I cant just ignore you. I dont like seeing her troubled because of you. Why does she care about me? Were just two people who met by chance. I know she only wanted to take me away when she met me because she pitied me! Now that you all know my identity, theres no need to continue pretending to be kind-hearted. Im not worthy, nor am I pitiable, Im dangerous! Xiao Mi looked defiantly at Mu Chengxi, had it not been for Wen Xin, she would have fought Mu Chengxi to the death even if she couldnt beat him. However, it was precisely because of the special care Wen Xin had given her that she softened for the first time. She didnt want to be adversaries with Mu Chengxi, nor did she want to be enemies with Wen Xin because of Mu Chengxi. Her kindness to you isnt about trying to be a good person, youll find out eventually that she is a woman without sympathy, even ruthless, he said. Being kind to you is just her instinct. When you see her, she should tell you the reason. So I advise you to stop struggling; I am determined to take you back today. As Mu Chengxi spoke, he coordinated with Qian Meng and quickly tied Xiao Mi up, ensuring that there would be no idents. They threw her into another van. After tossing Xiao Mi into the vehicle, Mu Chengxi turned and nced at Qian Meng, Are you alright? This youngdy is pretty strong. If its too much, have someone take you to the hospital to get checked out. Mu Chengxi could feel during his struggle with Xiao Mi that she was professionally trained. If he wasnt truly strong, he might have really had no way of capturing Xiao Mi. Qian Meng raised his hand to rub his chest and shook his head, Its okay, just a bit painful, nothing too serious. That said, this girl is really quite formidable. Watching Qian Mengs expression and listening to his words, Mu Chengxi cracked a faint smile but didnt say anything to exin. Theres nothing more to do here, let your men go back. Dont linger too long. Since they were able to leave before your people arrived, it just goes to show that these people are not simple. Theres no need to be greedy for battle, let them hide well. This game of cat and mouse is quite fun. Mu Chengxi gave Qian Meng a nce and a faint smile before pulling open the car door and sliding in. Watching Mu Chengxis actions, Qian Meng raised his hand and waved to a man in ck in the distance. The man quickly ran over, Young Master Qian Qian Meng nced at the man, pointed towards the drivers seat, Drive, take us back to the city. The man nced at Mu Chengxi and the woman tied up in the back seat, pausing briefly before turning back to Qian Meng. Without giving him another look, Qian Meng, his hand still on his chest, turned around once before pulling open the passenger-side door and getting in the car. Once Mu Chengxi saw that someone was driving, he casually mentioned an address. Hearing Mu Chengxi mention an address different from what Qian Meng had in mind, Qian Meng turned his head to look at Mu Chengxi. Where do you n on taking her? Taking her home, but before that, I need to buy Wen Xin some treats. As Mu Chengxi mentioned this, he remembered the look of contentment on Wen Xins face as she sat on the curb eating corn. Upon hearing that Mu Chengxi was going to buy something for Wen Xin, Qian Meng didnt object and lightly said to the driver, Just head towards that address, and drive steadily. While speaking, Qian Meng didnt forget to nce at Xiao Mi, who was tied up by Mu Chengxi. He thought that Xiao Mis posture didnt look veryfortable, and driving more steadily should make it a bit better. The car drove for about fifty minutes before arriving at the address mentioned by Mu Chengxi. Sure enough, there was a small three-wheeled cart parked on the roadside. Getting out of the car, Mu Chengxi smelled the familiar aroma, the burnt scent that Wen Xin liked. Seeing Mu Chengxi head towards the tricycle, Qian Mengs gaze filled with curiosity. He had no idea what Mu Chengxi could possibly buy from a tricycle, worth taking such a big detour for. Xiao Mis hands and feet were numb from being tied, and she struggled to shift her body a bit, causing a tingling sensation that was so ufortable she couldnt help but let out a light cry. Ah Hearing the delicate whimper, Qian Meng quickly turned his head to look at Xiao Mi, his brow slightly furrowing. He hadnt expected the girl who was so fierce just a moment ago to sound so pleasant when moaning. You whats wrong? Are you feeling ufortable somewhere? Hearing Qian Mengs clueless question, Xiao Mi lifted her head and stared coldly at Qian Meng, Why dont you try being tied up like this? As Xiao Mi looked at Qian Mengs simple and silly face, a mischievous idea suddenly came to her. She blinked at Qian Meng and swallowed. Chapter 831: 830: The Tricycle Becomes a Place for Secret Deals? Chapter 831: Chapter 830: The Tricycle Bes a ce for Secret Deals?
Brother, my hand really hurts, can you please No, I cant. Im telling you to drop all your little tricks. You can talk about whatever it is when you see Wen Xin, you dont need to be scheming here! At this moment, Mu Chengxi opened the car door, his gaze cold as he looked at Xiao Mi, who was preparing to do something naughty. She actually still wanted to deceive Qian Meng. Quite impressive indeed. Seeing Mu Chengxi suddenly return, Xiao Mi immediately resumed an indifferent expression and turned her head away from him. Master Xi, what did you go out to buy? Was that tricycle a secret meeting spot for a transaction? Qian Meng nced at Xiao Mi, who wore an unhappy face, and then shifted his gaze back onto Mu Chengxi, looking at him with a curious expression, wanting to know what Mu Chengxi had been up to. Arent you being a bit too imaginative? I went to buy roasted corn and sweet potatoes for Wen Xin. Lets head home now. With that, Mu Chengxi gave the driver his parents address. When Qian Meng heard the address of Wen Xins ce, he couldnt help but widen his eyes in surprise, Youve moved again? No, my mom insisted on having Wen Xin stay at our house, so she went back. Mu Chengxi answered Qian Mengs question with a gentle tone, but his eyes were on Xiao Mi. His beautiful fingers gently tugged at the rope tied around Xiao Mis wrist, loosening it so her wrist wouldnt be so tightly bound and could feel morefortable. After waking up, Wen Xin saw that Mu Chengxi hadnt returned yet, so she changed into her clothes and left the room. As soon as she walked out, she saw Mu Chengxu standing at the door. She leaned against the doorframe and quirkily raised an eyebrow at him.
Sister, what are you doing at the door? Mu Chengxu looked at Wen Xins smiling face, pushed her shoulder, and led her back into her room to sit down on the sofa. I sneaked upstairs. Mom and Dad still dont know about me and Yuan Junye. If anyone asks, could you please keep it a secret for me? Mu Chengxu smiled appeasingly at Wen Xin. She knew Wen Xin wasnt one to gossip, but still, the fewer people knew about some things, the better. Looking at Mu Chengxus anxious expression, Wen Xin gently nodded and then casually draped her arm over Mu Chengxus shoulder, leaning her body weight onto her. Sister, have you considered what youll do if Uncle and Aunt find out? You cant keep hiding like this forever, can you? Caught off guard by Wen Xins question, Mu Chengxu hesitated for a moment, nced at Wen Xin, and couldnt help but let out a soft sigh. Were already working on resolving the issue. The Yuan Family might not be aggressive, but as you know, they hold a deeply entrenched position, so even if Yuan Junye takes action, it will still take some time. Have you heard about the recent situation in Beijing? The emergence of Kunshan Group has caused many smallpanies to grow overnight. The Yuan Family has also reaped quite a few benefits, making things even harder for Yuan Junye now. Listening to Mu Chengxu, Wen Xin arched her eyebrows, already forming a n in her mind. She spoke in a gentle voice to reassure Mu Chengxu. Dont worry, everything will be fine once Yuan Junyestest project bears fruit. Theres no need to rush. Wen Xin knew exactly what project Yuan Junyespany was working on. It was the culmination of her three years of effort, and once sessful, it would have a significant impact on the entire world. Ah, who did you bring with you? Who is this? As the two were talking, there was suddenly a surprised shout from Wei Manqing downstairs. Wen Xin and Chu Yunxuan exchanged nces and immediately rushed out of the room. Because Wen Xins legs were not very convenient, her reaction was quick, but she was not as fast as Mu Chengxu in rushing out. Wen Xin came out of the room and stood at the top of the stairs, looking down at the scene below, only to see Qian Meng standing by Mu Chengxis side, greeting Wei Manqing very politely. Clearly, Wei Manqing had been scared by the sudden appearance of Qian Meng. Only then did Wen Xin notice that there was a man standing behind Qian Meng, carrying a bound person on his shoulder, who looked skinny and appeared to be a girl. Thinking of this, Wen Xins brow furrowed unconsciously; she didnt quite understand what Mu Chengxi was doing. Mu Chengxi, Wen Xin, hindered by her injured leg, found it inconvenient to climb the stairs, so she leaned over the stairway and called out Mu Chengxis name. Hearing Wen Xins voice, Mu Chengxi turned around, looked up at Wen Xin with a gentle and indulgent smile. After speaking a few words to the man behind Qian Meng, he strode up the stairs. The man in the ck clothing carrying the bound person also walked up from downstairs with the others. Mu Chengxi reached Wen Xin, gently picked her up, and walked directly into his study, rather than returning to their bedroom. In the study, Mu Chengxi gently ced Wen Xin on the sofa, then pulled out a roasted corn wrapped in his coat and handed it to Wen Xin. Its still warm, eat quickly. Wen Xin looked at the dark, glistening corn Mu Chengxi handed over, her bright eyes sparkling with surprise; she didnt believe that Mu Chengxi would take the initiative to buy such things for her to eat. You go ahead and eat, I brought someone for you. As he spoke, Mu Chengxi walked over to the door of the study, opened it, and instructed the man in ck to carry the person inside more gently. While nibbling on the corn, Wen Xin lifted her gaze to see the person ced by the man in ck and paused slightly. Xiao Mi? After seeing Xiao Mis appearance, Wen Xins beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, a smile twinkling in her gaze; she knew there was a reason for Mu Chengxis behavior toward her. And when Wen Xin looked at Xiao Mis eyes, she should have guessed that Xiao Mi was not Xiao Mi at the moment, but the worlds third-ranked assassin, MI. Whats going on? Wen Xin turned her head to look at Mu Chengxi, asking what the situation was. Mu Chengxi turned around, closed the study door, walked over to the desk, took out a paper cutter from the drawer, and then slowly began to speak. Qian Meng found out Jiang Linyans whereabouts, but by the time he arrived, she had already been taken away. The person aiding them was her. She warned us not to get involved in this matter, otherwise, we shouldnt me her for not being kind. As Mu Chengxi was about to cut Xiao Mis ropes, he heard Wen Xin speak up coldly, Dont move. Since she wants to be an assassin, she has put herself in opposition to us. Theres no need for pity. Without suffering, she will never learn her lesson. Hearing Wen Xins voice, Mu Chengxi looked up at her. Understanding Wen Xins temperament, he could tell Wen Xin was genuinely angry. Chapter 832: 831 Wen Xin is at a loss, familial relationships seem even harder to handle Chapter 832: Chapter 831 Wen Xin is at a loss, familial rtionships seem even harder to handle
There might be a misunderstanding, dont you want to hear her exnation? Mu Chengxi knew the words Wen Xin spoke werent her true intention. He looked at Wen Xin, his brows lightly creased, and asked her gently and slowly, Misunderstanding? What misunderstanding? Did I force her to continue being a hitman? Ive brought her back already. As long as she has a choice, as long as shes willing, she can leave that path and not be a hitman. Wen Xin nced at Xiao Mi indifferently, with a hint of disappointment shing through her eyes. Thest thing she wanted was for Xiao Mi to return to the life of a hitman, but it now seemed that Xiao Mi was willing to live that way. What choice do I have? What way out? I thought that being brought back by you meant I could escape from there, but what happened? You just had to discover my identity, and my medicine is about to run out. I have no choice; I really have no choice! Xiao Mi sat on the ground, screaming at Wen Xin with a heart-wrenching cry. Her emotions copsed in an instant when she saw the look of disappointment on Wen Xins face. Medicine, what medicine? Wen Xin immediatelytched onto the key point in Xiao Mis words. She hadnt expected Xiao Mis return to being a hitman was actually due to being controlled by medication. Wen Xin stood up from the couch, walked over to Xiao Mi, and crouched down, looking at her with furrowed brows. What medicine are you talking about? Why is the effect expiring, what exactly is going on? Wen Xin was quite agitated at this point. She knew of the dirty tricks yed by the Independent State, but she never imagined the Old Fox would turn Xiao Mi into a drugged pawn, controlling her with medication. Wen Xin didnt care that Mu Chengxi was untying the ropes on Xiao Mi. All she wanted to know was what exactly was happening to Xiao Mi. She pulled Xiao Mis hand over and ced her fingers on Xiao Mis wrist, beginning to take her pulse. However, after five minutes, she detected no abnormalities in Xiao Mis pulse.
Wen Xin let go of Xiao Mis hand and pulled Xiao Mi up from the ground with her uninjured hand, having Xiao Mi sit down on a chair. Stop crying for now and tell me whats going on with the medicine? Who controlled you with what drug? Wen Xin pulled a tissue from a nearby box and wiped Xiao Mis face a few times, cleaning off the tears. What exactly happened? Wen Xins emotions exploded the moment she heard Xiao Mi was controlled by drugs. She was already dissatisfied with Xiao Mi bing a hitman, and now to find out she became a drug pawn made her feel murderous. Xiao Mi raised her head and saw the concern in Wen Xins eyes. She had always wondered why Wen Xin was so kind to her, and Wen Xins attitude now made her even more puzzled. Why do you care about what I do? You know my identity already, I am a hitman. Why are you still kind to me? Why? The tears on Xiao Mis face flowed even more fiercely. She didnt want to cry, but she couldnt control herself. Before meeting Wen Xin, she could be a cold-blooded assassin, but now she had developed emotions she shouldnt have, and she had begun to crave the tenderness they offered. She didnt know what to do, she was terrified that Wen Xin would personally tell her he didnt want her and to leave her alone, so she chose to leave. As long as she was far from them, she wouldnt have to hear such words. Watching Xiao Mi crying continuously, all of Wen Xins anger was worn away. Turning around, she wanted to go outside, but halfway there, she turned back to look at the still crying Xiao Mi. Dont run around, just wait here for me. Ill take you to a ce in a bit, said Wen Xin before she pulled open the door to the study and walked out. Wen Xin left the study and headed directly towards the bedroom. Entering the bedroom, she began to search for her cell phone. After finding it, her hands were trembling as she dialed Sun Nings number. Sun Ning was still in the Laboratory, and he normally kept his phone on silent, but ever since Wen Xin began to call him frequently, he naturally changed his settings to ringtone mode. Unexpectedly, Wen Xin really did call him. Little princess, is there something wrong? Prepare the equipment in theboratory that can test blood. Im bringing Xiao Mi over to see you. She just said that shes been controlled by the Old Foxs drugs and needs you to test and find out what drug it is. I need you to cure her of the poison, as she says there isnt much time left for her, Wen Xin said, sounding particrly agitated. Although she couldnt ept that Xiao Mi was an assassin, she found it even harder to ept the fact that Xiao Mi had toxins in her body controlling her. If anything happened to Xiao Mi, she would destroy the Wen family right then and there, not allowing the Old Fox to live and escape. After giving a brief exnation, Wen Xin turned and went back into the study, where Xiao Mi was now alone, with Mu Chengxi having gone off to who knows where. Can you walk? Wen Xin looked at Xiao Mi and sighed helplessly. She didnt know how to deal with matters of kinship. Wen Huai had always been well-behaved, never causing any trouble, so she had never felt such worry. Xiao Mi looked up at Wen Xin, her lovely brows tightly furrowed. Why do you care about me? Because youre my sister, I have no choice but to care about you. Wen Mi, youd better behave yourself and not test my limits. I am not a patient person, Wen Xin said, finally unable to suppress her temper any longer and bursting out. I also want to ignore you, but how can I not care about you when youre my sister? Lets not talk about this right now. Wait until weve checked what toxin is inside you, then Ill exin to you who you really are, Wen Xin said, pulling gently on Xiao Mi, who stood there stunned after hearing her words, urging her, What are you spacing out for? Follow me to the Biological Laboratory to find Sun Ning, hurry up! Under Wen Xins urging, Xiao Mi stood up, but her gaze remained fixed on Wen Xin, as if she hadnt quite grasped what Wen Xin had just said. Seeing the look in Xiao Mis eyes, Wen Xin sighed helplessly. Dont doubt it, you and I are sisters born of the same father and mother. You and Wen Huai are fraternal twins. First, lets go to theb and check the toxins in your body. We can discuss other issues when we get back. With that, Wen Xin, using her uninjured hand, led Xiao Mi out of the study. When they reached the top of the stairs, she turned back to the room, casually took a brand-new set of clothes from the wardrobe, draped them over Xiao Mi, and then escorted her downstairs. Halfway down, Mu Chengxi came up from downstairs, embraced Wen Xin, and took her downstairs. He grabbed Wen Xins clothes that were ced at the cab at the entrance and slipped them onto Wen Xin. Heading to the Biological Laboratory? Mu Chengxi asked softly, ncing at the slowly approaching Xiao Mi. Chapter 833: 832: Do You Think I Need This Thing? Chapter 833: Chapter 832: Do You Think I Need This Thing?
Yes, Ive arranged with Sun Ning, and Im taking her to theboratory now, Wen Xin said, unintentionally ncing in the direction of Wei Manqing and Mu Chengxu as she spoke. Aunt, sister, I have some urgent matters to deal with, so I wont be staying at home. I will need to go back to the Wen family after I am done, Wen Xin began gently, her voice carrying a tinge of fatigue that evoked a sense of pity. Alright, you go ahead with whatever you have to do, Wei Manqing understood Wen Xins unique situation and quickly agreed without any hesitation when Wen Xin spoke, not stopping her. Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi left the vi with Xiao Mi in tow, Mu Bei had the car waiting in the vis courtyard. Seeing the three of them walk out together, he quickly got out of the car, opened the door, and ushered Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi in. After Wen Xin got in, Mu Chengxi cast a casual nce at Xiao Mi, opened the passenger door, and gently nudged Xiao Mi, Get in. Listening to Mu Chengxis cold tone, Xiao Mi looked up at him, said nothing, and obediently got into the passenger seat, buckling the seat belt with well-behaved movements. Mu Chengxi watched Xiao Mis actions, followed suit by getting into the car, and sat down next to Wen Xin, allowing her to lean on him so she wouldnt feel too ufortable. Mu Chengxi knew that Wen Xin, despite saying she was all right, could not have recovered so quickly after such a serious car ident. The driver, Mu Bei, sensing that the situation was not normal, drove in silence, not uttering a single unnecessary word. The car stopped outside the Research Institute. Mu Chengxi, noticing Wen Xins grave expression, spoke softly, Shall I take her in while you wait for us here? We dont have to go in together, do we? Although itd been a long time since Wen Xin had entered this research institute, she didnt want to, but for Xiao Mis sake, she was willing to ovee the unease in her heart. Right now, nothing seemed more important than Xiao Mi. As Wen Xin stepped out of the car, Mu Bei retrieved a folded wheelchair from the trunk. Wen Xin frowned slightly, a shadow falling across her face, as she looked at the wheelchair ced beside her legs. Do you think I need this already?
Not at all, Miss Wen. I was just thinking, given the size of the research institute and your recent recovery, I worried that walking too much might tire you, so I arranged for this, Mu Bei spoke earnestly, avoiding Wen Xins gaze. At that moment, Wen Xin didnt have much time to listen to Mu Beis tant lies, knowing full well who had arranged it and seeing that he refused to admit it. Without much hesitation, Wen Xin sat down in the wheelchair. Mu Chengxi approached from behind, took the wheelchair from Mu Bei, and began pushing Wen Xin towards the research institute. Perhaps because it was evening, the research institute was very quiet, with only a few researchers in white coats walking around the lobby, paying them no mind. When Mu Chengxi pushed Wen Xin to the elevator, he lowered his head and whispered, Shall I call Sun Ning toe down and receive us? No need. With that, Wen Xin stood up from the wheelchair and ced her finger on the elevators fingerprint scanner. As soon as her finger touched it, the elevator doors opened. Settling back into the wheelchair, Wen Xin spoke to Mu Chengxi with a detached tone, We can go to the sixteenth floor, Sun Nings privateboratory is on the sixteenth floor. Mu Chengxi pushed Wen Xin into the elevator, while Xiao Mi hesitated at the entrance. Wen Xinzily lifted her eyelids, impatiently urging him on with a flick of her gaze. Hurry up, dont dawdle. Wen Xins mood was somewhatplicated at that moment, and she behaved a bit coldly toward Xiao Mi. Since Xiao Mi was already a bit scared of Wen Xin, he quickly entered the elevator and steadied himself beside her upon hermand. Mu Bei too followed into the elevator behind her. As everyone was inside the elevator, Wen Xin lifted her head and leaned it against Mu Chengxis hand, looking at Mu Chengxi with a soft tone and a hint of coquettishness. After the blood draw, shall we go for Old Capital City hot pot? Its been too long, and I suddenly miss it. Seeing Wen Xins charming face, Mu Chengxi nodded gently, Sure, Mu Bei will book a private roomter, well head over after this. Although Mu Chengxi wasnt sure what test Xiao Mi was going to undergo, once Wen Xin made a request, she would arrange it; even if there was a long wait, Mu Chengxi would ensure that Wen Xin got to eat what she wanted. The elevator *dinged*, reaching the sixteenth floor. Mu Chengxi, pushing Wen gently, exited the elevator. Wen Xin unconsciously urged Xiao Mi to hurry up, her dilly-dallying attitude making Wen Xin somewhat impatient. Iming. Xiao Mi quickened his pace, following closely behind Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi until they reached Sun Ningsb. After receiving Wen Xins call, Sun Ning had already prepared everything she had asked for. Seeing Wen Xin apany Xiao Mi, he wasnt too surprised. Are you doing a paternity test? No, the paternity test has already been done. She has toxins in her body, I need you to investigate what kind of toxins they are, and I hope you can treat her. As Wen Xin spoke, her gaze fell on Xiao Mi behind her. This time, she didnt urge Xiao Mi to hurry, but looked at her with a gentle gaze. We can talk about anything else at home. He is the only one who can help you, and I hope you can trust him. He will and is capable of detoxifying you. For some reason, Wei Manqing was willing to trust Sun Ning, and he didnt have a choice but to trust Sun Ning. Sun Ning looked at Xiao Mi with a sunny smile, raised his hand, and greeted her, Hello, long time no see! Xiao Mi nced indifferently at Sun Ning, ignoring his friendly gesturepletely. Wen Xin couldnt help but frown at Xiao Mis actions, not understanding why Xiao Mi wasnt as well-behaved as Wen Huai. Mu Bei, standing behind Mu Chengxi, chuckled softly. Hearing Mu Beisughter, Wen Xin turned her wheelchair around to look at Mu Bei, raising an eyebrow, What are youughing at? Nothing, I was just thinking Xiao Mis character seems a bit like Miss Wensboth have that untamed, rebellious streak. On hearing Mu Beis words, Wen Xin turned around to look at Xiao Mi, who was seated not far away waiting for the blood draw, and smiled slightly, Youre not wrong; she does resemble me a bit. For the first time, Wen Xin didnt think Mu Beis words were out of ce, but instead nodded in agreement. Xiao Mis unruly nature did indeed resemble her own. Chapter 834: 833: Weve met before when you saved Wen Huai Chapter 834: Chapter 833: Weve met before when you saved Wen Huai
Xiao Mi, who was having her blood drawn, turned her head to look at Wen Xin, and after a moment of thought, furrowed her brows, I dont think we look very much alike, but I do think you resemble Wen Huai a lot. You and I indeed dont resemble each other; you look like mother With her head bowed, Wen Xin slowly lifted her gaze to Xiao Mi, a somewhat helpless smile on her lips, When I brought you back, I wasnt certain you were my lost sister. I just felt you greatly resembled our mother. And that ce certainly wasnt suitable for a young girl, so I decided to take you with me. Later, on a whim, since you resembled mother so much and I had lost a sister, I wondered if fate could be such a wondrous thing. It might have brought you back to me, so I secretly did a DNA test for both of us. To my surprise, destiny is indeed marvelous, bringing you into my life. As Wen Xin spoke, her expression softened considerably, something Mu Chengxi hadnt seen in a long time. He remembered that Wen Xin only revealed such an expression when facing Yang Jingyan, a sentiment tooplex to articte. Actually, up until today, I had never thought of telling you about our familial rtionship, because I just wanted you to study well at school and do what you wish. The things Im involved in are just too immense, and I didnt want to drag you into it. But I never considered that you would still end up getting deeply entangled. Wen Xin looked at Xiao Mi with a guilt-ridden expression, Im sorry, its due to my ipetence for not finding you sooner, for letting you suffer out there. Xiao Mi looked at Wen Xin, a long-forgotten image shing through her mind, as she offered a gentle smile. In fact, we had met before in Independent State.
Xiao Mis voice was soft, almost a murmur, but Wen Xin heard it clearly, her eyes widening in disbelief at what she said. You When did we When did we meet? When I was about five or six years old, at Special Training Camp in Independent State, I encountered a particrly aloof little boy, whom I would talk to every day, though he never wished to speak to me. Then one day, a sister appeared. She was like a queenmanding the training camp, forcing those in charge to hand over the little boy. I remember the scene vividly. When the little boy saw the sister, his eyes lit up, brimming with light. However, the situation was dire. As the sister rescued the little boy, she was already severely wounded. After instructing others to take the boy away, she used her slender body to block the pursuers. She copsed in the snow, unconscious, and only then the men departed Nobody cared for her; they even threw her into a freezing pool I was too young then; all I could do was gather several friends to pull her out of the icy pool covering her with my coat As Xiao Mi spoke, the atmosphere around Mu Chengxi, standing by Wen Xins side, turned cold, but Wen Xin did not notice. Wen Xins gaze was fixed on Xiao Mi in shock, disbelief etched across her face, You Youre that twin-tailed little girl who was with Wen Huai back then? I told you I woulde back to take you out, but but by the time I returned, the training camp had vanished Wen Xin couldnt believe she had missed the chance to take Xiao Mi with her. Being able to save Wen Huai was already at her limit. If it werent for Alfredos help, she might not have managed to escape with Wen Huai either. Thats right, the training camp moved after your uproar because they knew you had been rescued and survived. Afraid of your single-minded pursuit, they simply relocated the camp. Wen Xin, with her head hung low, didnt dare to meet Xiao Mis eyes. She had been so close to her; why hadnt she persisted to take her along? Im sorry Wen Xins voice was hushed, filled with a slowly surfacing guilt. She could have provided a life akin to Wen Huais, yet she didnt take her out. Xiao Mi gazed at Wen Xin, gently shaking her head, I dont me you. I only ever envied Wen Huai, for having a sister who would fight for him Back then, I wished I had such a queen-like sister too. As Xiao Mi spoke, tears streamed down her face, not from sorrow, but from gratitude, thankful that she, too, now had a sister, and it was the very woman she had revered as a queen. I am sorry, back then I Anyway, Im sorry, I should have gone back for you. If I had found you, you wouldnt have ended up on this path. Wen Xin stood, walked over to Xiao Mi, and with one hand, wiped away the tears on her face, Dont cry. Rest assured, with me here, everything will get better. I wont let those people from Independent State trouble you again. Wen Xin was true to her word. If killing Old Fox could exchange for Xiao Mis normal life, even if it disrupted her ns, she wouldnt regret it. If I still hope for a normal life, are you sure youll have time to spare? I am an assassin after all Wen Xin ced a finger on Xiao Mis lips, silencing her from saying more about herself and the assassin alliance. As long as you want it, I can ensure you have a normal life. I can solve your identity issues. Ill also rify things with Old Fox in Independent State, and Ill settle every debt with him for taking you away. Whats with the poison in your body? Wen Huai was with you in the same training camp, yet he wasnt controlled by any drugs, so why were you? Wen Xin asked with serious concern, giving Xiao Mi reassurance, who then didnt feel like hiding anything from Wen Xin. We were force-fed pills at age ten, requiring an antidote every three years. Ive been hiding from Independent State for two years already. I thought Id just die in the base, hating that life of violence and killing. But then I met you, and I wanted to leave that ce. I wanted toe out and live a normal life with you Even if just for a few months, I wanted it. However, when I met Sun Ning, I realized my wish was probably just a foolish dream. Who would ept an assassin at their side Before Xiao Mi could finish, Wen Xin embraced her, I canpletely provide you with a new identity, and Ill erase your past one. Leave the antidote to Sun Ning; hes highly skilled and can cure you. Chapter 835: 384: Life is Hard, Mu Bei Sighs Chapter 835: Chapter 384: Life is Hard, Mu Bei Sighs
Wen Xins words made Sun Nings scalp tingle unconsciously; he felt that being praised so highly by Wen Xin was not a good thing. Alright, alright, stop putting abel on me. Dont worry, I will work on the antidote as soon as possible, but well need Xiao Mis cooperation. Well need to draw her blood a few more times, no objections, right? By this time, Xiao Mi had already stepped back from Wen Xins embrace. She looked into Sun Nings eyes, which brightened, Of course, I have no problem. Ive always trusted you, just like you saved my life back then. Xiao Mi always remembered Sun Ning. When Sun Ning appeared in Wen Xins hospital room, she recognized him immediately. He was her lifesaver, and she would not forget. Sun Ning was amused by Xiao Mis earnest expression. He lifted his hand and gently rubbed the top of Xiao Mis head, What a cute little girl. After speaking, Sun Ning looked up at Wen Xin and also at Mu Chengxi, who had been standing in ce with a rather unpleasant expression. You all should head back first. Ill notify you when I have results; I need to get busy! Sun Ning had been busy attending to Wen Xin at the hospital recently, and many things had been dyed. Now with Xiao Mis matter added, he was just too busy. He had no time to deal with them and had to ask them to leave quickly so as not to waste his time. Then well head back first. After speaking, Wen Xin returned to her wheelchair and sat down, looking up at Mu Chengxi, who was daydreaming. Unconsciously, she furrowed her brows, lifted her hand, and lightly tugged at his arm, Lets go back. Hmm. Mu Chengxi snapped back to reality and responded indifferently, then began to push Wen Xins wheelchair out. As they were going downstairs, Wen Xin looked up at Mu Chengxi, her beautiful eyes slightly squinting, observing Mu Chengxis unusual demeanor, and she smiled mischievously. Ivee back to life, havent I? Thats all in the past, and my health has improved
Before Wen Xin could finish speaking, Mu Chengxi leaned down to kiss Wen Xin, enveloping her in his arms. It hurts my heart Mu Chengxi had always known that Wen Xins past years had not been very good, but hearing Xiao Mi describe the scene, it felt as if he was soaking in icy water Standing not far away, Xiao Mi leanedzily against the railing, watching the two kissing nearby. Is it necessary to be this clingy? Couldnt they just go home and develop their rtionship? This is really quite hard to watch. Mu Bei withdrew his gaze and turned around, clearing his throat before speaking in a gentle tone to Xiao Mi, Second Miss, why dont you and I go to the car and wait a while? Master Xi and Miss Wen are just whispering! You call this whispering? Xiao Mis gaze was still on Mu Chengxi and Wen Xin. She raised her hand pointing in their direction, incredulous at how skillfully Mu Bei could lie with his eyes open. Oh, Second Miss, Master Xi is just whispering to Miss Wen. Lets not look; Ill take you back to sit in the car. After speaking, Mu Bei reached out and grabbed Xiao Mis arm, leading her to the car. Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi let go of each other, watching the direction in which Xiao Mi and Mu Bei were leaving. Wen Xin narrowed her eyes and scoffed. Ive noticed that Mu Beis skill at lying with open eyes is getting more and more impressive. Looking at Wen Xins dissatisfied expression, Mu Chengxi smiled indulgently and also looked up in Mu Beis direction, Given the circumstances, its understandable. Mu Bei has already booked the hot pot restaurant. Ill take you out to eat. After speaking, Mu Chengxi pushed Wen Xins wheelchair toward the direction of the car. As they entered the hotpot restaurant, Xiao Mi was stunned by the antique decor within. It was her first time dining in such a ce, especially surprising was the sight of the copper pot. Is this what hotpot is? Shouldnt it be a nine-grid spicy one? No, Miss, please have a seat first. This is our traditional hotpot, just a simple clear soup base. This is how you truly appreciate hotpot. As he spoke, Mu Bei began adjusting the seasonings for Xiao Mi, looking very enthusiastic. Mu Chengxi wasnt in the mood to concern himself with the two discussing hotpot. He focused solely on caring for Wen Xin, cing each type of ingredient from the hotpot into Wen Xins te systematically. Wen Xin was always used to being cared for by Mu Chengxi when eating. Whatever Mu Chengxi picked up, Wen Xin would eat, probably because she was in a good mood, Wen Xin ended up overeating slightly. Finally, she stopped Mu Chengxis hand, Okay, okay, Im full now, no need to serve more. You eat. After Wen Xin had eaten the shrimp Mu Chengxi passed her, she let Mu Chengxi eat on his own, supporting her chin with one hand on the table and watching Xiao Mi eat with relish. Tomorrow, youll continue to go back to school. Make sure to exin everything to Sun Miao. If he gives you any trouble, call me, and remember not to run off again! After eating, Wen Xin felt somewhat drowsy. She half-squinted her eyes at Xiao Mi, her voice filled with concern as she advised. I understand. Ill go back to school tomorrow, study hard, but But what? You need to remember, from the moment I gave you your identity documents, youve been Wen Mi. Your past doesnt involve you anymore. Leave those matters to me. Ill take care of them, and I wont let them bother you anymore. Wen Xins tone was soothing as sheforted Wen Mi. She wasnt joking in her speech; shed handle everything concerning Independent State, and she wouldnt let anyone off. Xiao Mi looked into Wen Xins clear, bright eyes, feeling an involuntary reverence and naturally nodded her head. I understand. Ive heard there will be a medicalboratory exam next March. I want to apply for the medicalb. Hmm, its good that you have this aspiration. Study well. If theres anything you dont understand, ask me or Sun Ning When Wen Xin mentioned Sun Ning, she hesitated slightly, thinking that maybe Sun Ning wasnt the best option, as he was still overwhelmed with his own research. Forget Sun Ning; hes too busy. Ill introduce you to a master surgeon in a while. You can discuss any issues with her. Currently, Nan Xu is in M State treating Chu Yunxuan. Once Chu Yunxuans health improves a bit, she would return, and then she could tutor Xiao Mi. Also, theres one thing I need to remind you of: the hand that holds the scalpel is sacred, meant for healing and saving lives. Do you understand? Wen Xins voice suddenly grew colder, hoping that Xiao Mi would remember the sanctity of her profession and not make the same mistakes again. Chapter 836: 835: The Mishap, Xiao Mi is Shunned by the Butler Chapter 836: Chapter 835: The Mishap, Xiao Mi is Shunned by the Butler
After having hotpot and returning to the Wen family home, Butler Wen hurried out to greet them, and was visibly shocked upon seeing Wen Xin sitting in a wheelchair; he was unaware of what had happened to her. Later, when he saw Wen Xin returning with Xiao Mi, his expression slightly hesitated. Miss, what happened to you? How did Its nothing, just a minor injury. Lets go inside, Wen Xin replied softly, somewhat tired. Ever since her car ident, she hadnt endured such hardships, so she inevitably felt weary. The butler, observing Wen Xins less than pleasant demeanor, quickly caught up to her, and, lowering his voice by her side, asked softly. Miss, why are you returning with Xiao Mi at this time? Well, theres a matter Butler Wen, I also have something important to tell you, Wen Xin turned her head, nced at the somewhat elderly Butler Wen, and smiled gently. Back in the living room, Butler Wen busily instructed the servants to tidy up the rooms and then went to the kitchen to brew three cups of fruit tea, which he ced before Wen Xin, Mu Chengxi, and Xiao Mi. Miss, please have some tea. Young Master brought this back a few days ago; he said you would like it. The butler warmly greeted Wen Xin, but his attitude towards Xiao Mi was noticeably less amiable, which left Wen Xin somewhat puzzled. Observing the butlers awkward demeanor, Wen Xin couldnt help but ask, Are you having a falling out with Xiao Mi? Otherwise, you wouldnt be acting like this! Miss, I know Xiao Mi is an esteemed guest brought back by you and the Young Master, but Xiao Mi wasnt behaving like a guest should, rummaging through the master bedroom and was caught by our servants. She even had a physical altercation with them, said Butler Wen. At this point, Butler Wen was almost beside himself with anger, yet he didnt darein directly to Wen Xin, so he had been holding it in. Fortunately, Xiao Mi hadnt returned since then, and there had been no significant losses, so he hadnt mentioned it.
After making hisint, Butler Wen wore a look of annoyance. Wen Xin looked at him, smiled gently, and then turned to face Xiao Mi. Did Old Fox tell you to go to my parents room to look for things? Yes, but I found nothing. Aunt caught me and wanted to send me to the police station, soI couldnt hold back, and Ished out, said Xiao Mi. Xiao Mi, head bowed, dared not look at Wen Xin. Ever since she found out that Wen Xin was her biological sister, she had felt increasingly unworthy. She envied Wen Xins ability to live so freely and unrestrainedly in the light. Besides moms jewelry from before she passed away, theres nothing else in the parents room. Wen Xins words confused Butler Wen. He had thought Wen Xin would be furious upon hearing this, but instead, she seemed unconcerned, which made Butler Wen somewhat anxious. Miss, about this matter Butler Wen, Xiao Mi indeed did something wrong, but it wont happen again. You dont need to worry, said Wen Xin. Also, she is also a young mistress of this household. Do you remember the lost second miss? Ive brought her back, Wen Xin said softly, smiling gently at Butler Wen. However gentle Wen Xins tone might have been, to Butler Wen it sounded like a p of thunder, leaving him somewhat bewildered and momentarily unable to think. Miss Miss, are you serious? Are you sure, sure that Xiaomi is indeed the second young miss who was kidnapped years ago? Miss Butler Wens speech stumbled with excitement; his eyes fixated on Xiaomi, struggling to ept this fact and hardly daring to believe that the young miss from years past had truly been found. I can tell you with absolute certainty that Xiaomi is the second young miss who was stolen away. Observing the butlers agitated state, Wen Xin maintained a soft smile. She had anticipated his emotional reaction but had not foreseen the unpleasantness between him and Xiaomi. The butler quickly approached Xiaomi, disregarding his own decorum, and gripped her shoulders. He looked her over from left to right, thoroughly examining Xiaomi before finally nodding seriously. No mistake, the second young miss had a mole behind her ear, I am sure of it, she is the second young miss! After the butlers inspection, he gave Wen Xin a very affirmative response. She could now be sure that Xiaomi was indeed the kidnapped second young miss. Where have you been all these years, second young miss? Its my fault, I failed to protect you, allowing you to be stolen away at such a young age, its my fault All right, butler, calm down a bit; youre going to frighten Xiaomi! Watching the butler get increasingly emotional, Wen Xin, feeling somewhat helpless, raised her hand to rub at her somewhat aching temples, her voice coolly interjecting. At that moment, Mu Bei astutely pulled the butler away from Wen Xiaomi, letting him sit alone on another sofa to calm down. Wen Xin, observing the butlers state, somewhat irritably turned on the living room TV, which at the moment was broadcasting a domestic talent show. Hello, everyone, I am contestant number 045, my name is Geng Qiu On hearing Geng Qius name, both Mu Chengxi and Wen Xin looked up; Wen Xin furrowed her brow as she watched the girl performing a lively dance on the screen. Her brows deeply knit, she had almost forgotten this person, and yet here she was again, appearing suddenly. Mu Chengxi nced at the familiar face on the TV, then turned his head to look at Wen Xins unspeakable expression. Why has she returned again? Wasnt it said Mu Chengxis words trailed off, not wanting to say too much, but he knew Wen Xin would understand his implication. Im not entirely sure either, and I didnt expect her to return in this manner. But one thing is certain, she didnte back on her own. Geng Zewei has long disappeared, and the Geng family has gone back to their ancestral home. Geng Qius sudden return must involve someone manipting things behind the scenes. Thinking of Geng Zeweis previous identity, and that Geng Qiu had also been taken away with Geng Zewei, she didnt even want to guess. This matter was definitely rted to the Shadow Alliance. But who is orchestrating all this? Who is controlling the Shadow Alliance? Mu Chengxi disliked seeing Wen Xin troubled; he took the remote control, turned off the TV that had been on for just a short while, and then stood up to lift Wen Xin from the wheelchair. Its gettingte; everyone should head back to rest. Ill take Wen Xin upstairs to rest first. After saying this, Mu Chengxi didnt give anyone else a chance to speak before he carried Wen Xin upstairs, leaving those sitting in the living room looking baffled, though they soon each returned to their own rooms. Chapter 837: 836: Little Vixen... Stop Making Trouble Chapter 837: Chapter 836: Little Vixen Stop Making Trouble
Mu Chengxi carried Wen Xin back to the room, then took off her clothes and carried her straight to the bathroom. He was quite adept at helping Wen Xin wash without getting her arm cast or leg wound wet. Mu Chengxis eyes dimmed as he looked at Wen Xins injuries, and a wave of heartache surged involuntarily within him. He gently held Wen Xin in his arms, his voice soft and tender as he spoke, discussing with Wen Xin. Ill take you to the Taros family, lets borrow their ancient jade to help you recover faster. Its not that serious. Besides, the Taros family is having some minor issuestely, and the aura of the ancient jade hasnt recovered. Dont bother anymore, my injury will heal quickly. As Wen Xin spoke, her uninjured hand slipped under the hem of Mu Chengxis clothes, resting on his abdomen and slowly sliding downward. Feeling Wen Xin igniting a fire on him, Mu Chengxi quickly grabbed her restless hand, struggling to suppress the agitation within him, his voice hoarse as he said, Stop it, youre not well enough, and I dont have that Dont worry, I can handle it if youre gentle, and Im on my safe period, you can As she spoke, Wen Xin twisted in Mu Chengxis arms like a little vixen, eventually giving a light lick at Mu Chengxis Adams apple Only heaven knows how Wen Xins fireproofing ability could set Mu Chengxi aze, reducing his reason and patience to ash in an instant. He tore off his belt At two in the morning, Wen Xiny motionless on the bed, maintaining the same position until Mu Chengxi opened the bathroom door. Only then did she slowly raise her head and, perhaps due to ack of strength,y back down again. All of Wen Xins adorable actions were observed by Mu Chengxi, who smiled indulgently, approached her, and gently wiped her body with a warm towel, cleaning up the traces left after their lovemaking. Little vixen
Mu Chengxiy on Wen Xins back, kissing her beautiful shoulder de softly, and then, dropping the towel, he climbed onto the bed, enveloping Wen Xin in his arms with gentle movements, careful not to touch her injuries. Wen Xiny on Mu Chengxis chest, listening to his strong heartbeat, and slowly closed her eyes a dreamless night. When Wen Xin woke up, it was already the next afternoon. Upon opening her eyes, she saw Mu Chengxi with one arm propping him up on the bed, gazing at her. She stretchedzily, her voice a bit hoarse as she asked, What time is it? Its past eleven, what do you think? Shall we get up? You still have an acupuncture appointment with Zhuge Jingming this afternoon. Mu Chengxi leaned in close to Wen Xin, kissing the corner of her lips gently, his voice soft as he inquired. Wen Xin hugged Mu Chengxi and rubbed gently against his chest before resting her head on his shoulder. Did Xiao Mi go off to school? She did. This morning, the butler and Mu Bei took her to school together. The butler seemed very excited. Mm, the butler has always brooded over losing her, ming himself for the mistake. Thankfully, now that shes back, we can slowly make up for the hardships shes faced in the past. As Wen Xin spoke, Mu Chengxi lifted her from the bed and carried her to the bathroom to wash up. The Wen family of the Independent State What did you say? Alfredo personally signed off on it? She actually allowed Moore to sign, permitting Moores docks to seize our goods? Has he forgotten about our agreement? The subordinate kept his head lowered, not daring to look at Old Fox Wen; he knew how important this batch of goods was to the Wen family, and it was only because he had no other solution that he had reported the matter to Old Fox Wen. Im talking to you, answer me. Old Fox Wen, annoyed, stood up from his chair, walked over to his assistant, and yanked him, waiting for the assistant to respond. Yes, but I havent seen Alfredo since that day; hes been avoiding me. The assistant spoke with a lowered head and a sense of powerlessness; he too had never expected such an incident, and he had been utterly frazzled by the goings-on with that ship. Im going to find him right now. I want to see if theyve forgotten our agreement, if he no longer wishes to marry Wen Xin. Butler, prepare the car The butler waiting outside immediately went downstairs to prepare the car upon hearing Old Foxs words. As the butler descended the stairs, a ck car pulled up outside the Wen familys courtyard, and the butler quickly went out, seeing Mr. Bai get down from the car. Seeing Old Master Bai step down from the car, the butler couldnt help but pause for a moment; ever since the incident with Wen Xins parents, there had been no contact between the Wen and Bai families. Since the incident with Wen Xin at the training base, the Wen and Bai families could be considered sworn enemies, the sort that do not acknowledge each other wherever they go. Seeing Old Bai walk into the courtyard from outside, the butler rushed out and respectfully said, Old Bai, what brings you here today, you Enough with the nonsense. Im here to see Old Wen; tell him toe out and meet me. Holding a tablet in his arms, Old Bai walked past the butler and straight into the Wen family vi. As Old Bai entered the vi, Old Fox Wen happened to being down from upstairs and his eyes brightened upon seeing Old Bai; he had never imagined that the old man from the Bai family would show up in his own vi. What kind of wind blew you over here? If I remember correctly, its been over a decade since youst visited my home! Old Fox Wen greeted him with a smiling face, which had always been his way with people, especially when facing his opponents, never letting his true emotions show. Dont y nice with me. I dont have time to exchange pleasantries with you. Im not here to chat today; its about Xiao Mis matter that brought me here. Seeing the Old Fox, Old Bai cut straight to the chase. He had been so infuriated when he received the call from Wen Xin that his chest was about to explode. He had never imagined that his hard-searched-for granddaughter ended up in Independent State, not only suffering a great deal but also being trained as an assassin; this was something he could not ept. Xiao Mi? Who is Xiao Mi? I dont know her. Old Foxs gaze didnt waver, looking straight at Old Bai with a faint smile, as if he truly didnt recognize Xiao Mi. Old Fox, stop pretending. Others might not understand you, but how could I not? You think I woulde to you directly without evidence? Tell me, why did you bring Xiao Mi from Beijing to Independent State in the first ce and train her as an assassin? Old Bai, already a hot-tempered old man, couldnt stand hearing about the inhumane treatment his granddaughter endured. Now, his sole focus was to secure justice for Xiao Mi. Chapter 838: 837: Identity Exposed, They Panic Chapter 838: Chapter 837: Identity Exposed, They Panic
Mr. Bais words didnt make the Old Fox feel any sense of guilt; on the contrary, the man seemed even more rxed. I have no idea about the things youre talking about You better not sit there and spout nonsense, otherwise You should know that I care a lot about my reputation. Back then, after Bo Qians child went missing, I also arranged for people to search everywhere. Shes my granddaughter, how could I possibly let her Youre full of shit! Mr. Bai exploded when he heard the Old Foxs defense, grabbing the cup the butler handed him and forcefully mming it onto the table. Old Fox, at this point, theres no need for you to put on an act with me, itspletely unnecessary. If I didnt have evidence, I wouldnt havee at all! The Old Fox, seeing Mr. Bais irritation, sat down on the couch and sneered coldly, Elder Bai, weve known each other for decades. Dont you know what kind of person I am? I didnt forcefully keep Wen Huai back then, how could I easily harm a young girl? Youve been misled by a vile person. You say Wen Xin found Bo Qians daughter, then have Wen Xin bring her back to acknowledge her ancestors and return to the family fold. Regardless, they are both children of the Wen family. At that moment, the Old Fox put on a very loving demeanor. If Mr. Bai didnt know his true nature, he would have truly been deceived by this affectionate side, believing he was a tenderhearted old man who loved children. On the other side of the room, Wen Xin watched the Old Fox with a feeling of nausea, suddenly feeling there was no need to negotiate with him. She took out her phone and sent a WeChat message to Mr. Bai, telling him it wasnt worth wasting time and to head back first. After receiving the message, Mr. Bai snorted coldly, didnt say anything superfluous, and simply took the tablet he was holding and left the Wen family residence. After Mr. Bai left, the Old Fox looked at the mess on the table, annoyed, and also forcefully threw his cup down on the coffee table. At this moment, all the servants in the living room held their breath, not daring to make a sound, fearful they might be caught up in the next moment. Ah Si
Im here Find a way to go to Beijing and get rid of that damned girl for me. I really didnt expect that after dodging me for two years, she would align herself with Wen Xin and even reveal her own identity. Its outrageous! The Old Fox was previously nervous when he heard news about Xiao Mi in Beijing but rxed after Xiao Mi helped move Jiang Linyan out of the way, taking the events as mere coincidences. To his surprise, she was actually found by Wen Xin, and the two of them even recognized each other Master, Xiao Mi was brought back by the young mistress from F State, she might have known about her identity already on the way back. Moreover, Xiao Mis identity is special. She knows too much about the inner workings; if the young mistress finds out Im afraid The butler looked at the Old Fox with worried eyes. He was very clear about Xiao Mis identity and knew that she had been exposed to things people didnt want known, so he was very concerned. How dare you speak! You were the one told to alter Xiao Mis DNA, and you assured me it was handled properly, that there would be no idents. But look at whats happened now, that damned girl has detected it, and this whole situation is getting more and more difficult to manage. The Old Fox turned around and red at the butler in anger. It had been the butler who brought Xiao Mi back, and after Xiao Mi was brought back, the Old Fox had considered raising Xiao Mi as a youngdy of the Wen family. But then, not wanting Wen Xin to find out about his involvement in the ident of her parents, he thought of changing Xiao Mis genes, making it impossible for Wen Xin to trace Xiao Mis identity. However, nobody expected thatter on, Xiao Mi would bepletely uncontroble, hiding on her own ord, and he began to use drugs to threaten and shape Xiao Mi into a top assassin. Until two years ago, when Xiao Mi was taken back to F-state by Muxi, he contemted that it would be fine for Xiao Mi to be there since there were no allies of his in F-state. Nobody could have foreseen it would end up like this. How many months of her medication are left? Contact her, and if she obeys and keeps quiet, give her the antidote on time. But if she disobeys, then dont me me for being unkind, he said. Master, Xiao Mis medicine willst for about four more months, but there are too many variables in these months. If she coborates with the youngdy, then its hard to predict what will happen, the butler replied. The butler was still very worried about the uncontroble Xiao Mi, who had done too much for them and knew too much. If she were left unchecked, it would be an excessive risk. So what do you suggest we do? asked the Old Fox, feeling nothing but a headache upon hearing the butlers words. He too wanted to get rid of Xiao Mi quickly but was unsure who might be Xiao Mis opponents. Youre well aware of Xiao Mis capabilities. Ive sent people to deal with her, but do you think they stand a chance? The only option would be to cancel the worlds number one but you know that person always acts on a whim and refuses assignments. After finishing his words, the Old Foxy down on the sofa, one hand massaging his painfully throbbing temples, the other reaching for his phone. He needed to elerate his ns as Wen Xin was the biggest threat in his scheme, and he didnt want to give her any opportunity to disrupt it. Mu Chengxi walked into the bedroom from outside and saw Wen Xin sitting in front of theputer, lost in thought. He approached her and gently pinched her cheek. Still busy? Did you video chat with the Old Fox? Howd it go? After returning from Zhuge Jingming, Wen Xin had contacted her grandfather in Independent State about Xiao Mi. Her grandfather, too outraged to hold back, marched straight to the Old Foxs home. Wen Xin, also wanting to talk to the Old Fox, didnt stop Mr. Bai. As she worked on erasing any records of Xiao Mis identity as an assassin, she awaited news from Elder Bai. In the meantime, Mu Chengxi went out to take care of his own business. Now, more than two hourster, he felt that the conversation should be about over and came in to inquire about the situation. We didnt talk. Grandfather did take me to the Old Fox, but the Old Fox tly denied Xiao Mis identity. Since he wont recognize her, theres no point in discussing the matter, Wen Xin replied. Wen Xin extended an arm to embrace Mu Chengxis waist, snuggling into his arms. Mu Chengxi lowered his head, kissed the top of her hair, then picked Wen Xin up and headed toward the bedroom. Geng Qiu sat in a luxurious office, nervously surveying her surroundings, the unease in her eyes betraying the turmoil within her. Chapter 839: 838: Do you think you can compete with Wen Xin? Chapter 839: Chapter 838: Do you think you canpete with Wen Xin?
She had barely managed to survive in the Shadow Alliance, and now that she could return to her country, she had only one thought in her mindto reim what she had lost. Wei Shisheng followed behind Wen Yunuo as they entered the office, pulling Wen Yunuo to look at the somewhat panicked Geng Qiu. Its her, she is currently auditioning. If youre willing to support her, she definitely wont disappoint you. Wen Yunuo followed the direction of Wei Shishengs pointing finger and nced at Geng Qiu, her cold eyes narrowing slightly. You mean her? Are you sure she can do it? Dont forget, even Jiang Linyan fell at Wen Xins hands. Do you think this little girl can manage it? Looking at Geng Qiu, Wen Yunuo scoffed disdainfully. Although he hadnt fully figured out Wen Xins background, he was certain that Wen Xin was much more formidable than they had imagined. You cant quite put it that way; maybe she really cant make much impact on Wen Xin, but she can disgust Wen Xin. You have to know, he knows Wen Xin very well since Wen Xin had lived in his house for a while. Wei Shisheng had brought Geng Qiu back from abroad not just because she felt Geng Qiu had some residual value to use but also arranged for her to have a trainee identity. Wen Yunuo, looking at the demeanor of Geng Qiu and Wei Shisheng adjusting themselves, chuckled coldly, I really dont know where you get your confidence from. Wen Xin is now the manager of two majorbs and is also the future wife of the prince of Beijing. She has countless capital resources behind her, surrounded by scions from major families. What makes you two think you canpete with Wen Xin? Oh, and I forgot to mention, thepany hosting this audition is owned by Wen Xin! Wen Yunuo watched as Wei Shisheng and Geng Qiu looked shocked. He gave a devilish smile, then turned and left the office without looking back, thinking how na?ve these two were, daring to oppose Wen Xin at their levelthey simply werent a match. After Wen Yunuo left the office, Wei Shisheng and Geng Qiu looked at each other in disbelief. They couldnt believe that in just a year, Wen Xins status had changed so much. How could this be possible? Wasnt she just a little orphan?
I I dont know how it turned out this way. My mother was very certain about Wen Xins identity; she was just picked up by my grandmother Enough, stop talking. As for what to do about Wen Xin, have you thought about that? Although Wei Shisheng was somewhat agitated at this moment, she had brought Geng Qiu back and was reluctant to give up this pawn. If Geng Qiu could cause some trouble for Wen Xin, she was very willing to see it happen. I will not let Wen Xin go. Since I could survive today, I must seek revenge. My mother is missing, and my father is still in prisonall because of her. Even though she is very powerful now, I am not afraid. As she said this, a cold glint appeared in Geng Qius eyes. Previously in Ice City, she had been a prominent socialite from a distinguished family, talented and bright, though not as prominent as thedies of Beijing, she had a bright future. But ever since Wen Xin appeared, everything changed. Her status plummeted, and her family became theughingstock of Ice City. How could he contain this resentment? Seeing the hatred in Geng Qius eyes, Wei Shisheng thought that Geng Qiu must be somewhat useful. If thats the case, then Wei Shisheng leaned into Geng Qius ear and whispered a n in a hushed tone Early in the morning, Wen Xin was lyingzily in bed, tracing circles on Mu Chengxis chest with a hand. Arent you busy? Why havent you gotten up yet? I need to go back to school today, the principal asked me to check on things, theb is nearly finished, Mu Chengxi caught Wen Xins hand, which was yfully ced on his chest, brought it to his lips to gently kiss it, and then he chuckled and spoke, Ill go with you. Stop fooling around; did you not have enough to eat? Go away! Wen Xin red at Mu Chengxi yfully, her voice husky. Since she had relented, Mu Chengxi resumed living shamelessly, giving her no chance to resist, and she could only let him do as he wished. Old Madam, Master Xi and Miss Wen arent up yet. You please wait a moment dont rush. At that moment, Mu Beis loud voice suddenly came from outside. Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi looked at each other upon hearing the words Old Madam, guessing that it must be Old Madam Mu who had returned. If you know theyre still in bed, why are you yelling so loudly? Ill just wait for them in the living room until they wake up. Dont worry about me, go take care of your own matters! At this point, Old Madam Mus resounding voice emerged outside, and Wen Xin lightly smiled, now certain that it was indeed Old Madam Mu who hade back. Wen Xin raised her hand and gently poked Mu Chengxis chest, Grandma is back, get up quickly. Yes, its indeed time to get up. Ill get your clothes, Mu Chengxi listened to the voices outside, sighed helplessly, knowing that a scolding from Old Madam at this time was almost inevitable. Twenty minutester, Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi came out of their room together, only to see many people sitting in the living room. Seeing those familiar faces in the living room, Wen Xin, feeling helpless, raised her hand to rub her somewhat aching templeswhy were so many people gathered here? Wen Xin looked at everyone, braced herself, and walked forward to greet Old Madam Mu with a lightugh. Grandma, why did youe back all of a sudden? You didnt even call me Oh my, my dear, how did you get hurt so badly? I scolded your mother-inw when I heard of your ident. Such a big incident happened, and you didnt even call me. Old Madam Mu quickly stood up upon seeing Wen Xin, approached her, and carefully examined Wen Xin, checking her injuriesthe distress on her face was unmistakable. Wen Xin, seeing Old Madam Mus distressed look, used her uninjured hand to steady Old Madam Mu, helping her to sit down on the sofa. Grandma, my injuries are mostly external; I just need to rest well, you dont need to worry. How could I not worry? You are my precious grandchild; how could I not feel pain for you? While I am pained to see you like this, I am also much relieved! Just focus on your recovery and dont risk anyplications! Old Madam Mus hand tenderly touched Wen Xins swollen hand, feeling deeply that Wen Xin had suffered greatly. Grandma, dont worry, Im really fine, I will take good care of myself, Wen Xin reassured Old Madam Mu gently, concerned about her well-being. Chapter 840: 839: Old Mr. Ou Shipping Couples Online Chapter 840: Chapter 839: Old Mr. Ou Shipping Couples Online
Having appeased Old Madam Mus agitated emotions, Wen Xin respectfully greeted the elders present one by one. Old Mr. Ou, its been a long time since weve seen each other. You look very well, it seems the sanatoriums environment is indeed excellent. You really scared us there, little girl. After hearing about your incident, we arranged toe and see you at the first opportunity. But seeing you now, we can rest assured. Have they found out who was behind it yet? Old Mr. Ou looked at Wen Xin with a loving gaze, his eyes sharp, as if he had already guessed that Wen Xins car ident was not a simple traffic incident. Wen Xin looked at Old Mr. Ou, raised her eyebrows, and gave a gentle smile, Were still waiting for the results. Maybe there isnt that much conspiracy after all. Wen Xin did not want toy bare the conspiracies of Independent State before these people, after all, there were many things she did not wish them to know. Hearing Wen Xins response, everyone more or less guessed that Wen Xins incident was not simple. They all merely offered a faint smile and skillfully changed the topic, avoiding further inquiries about the matter. While Wen Xin was chatting with the elders, Ling Yichen and Ou Jinzhi were already in Mu Chengxis arms, drinking tea. Master Xi, your project has already entered the testing phase, and there will soon be results. Its just that I wonder whether the people from Mu Group will regret kicking you out once the test results are out, Ou Jinzhi said. Mu Chengxi lit a cigarette, nced at them with a dispassionate look, and smiled faintly, Even if they hadnt kicked me out, I wouldnt n to bring this project to Mu Group. After speaking, Mu Chengxi lowered his head and chuckled softly. How is Mu family now? I heard theyve started dealing with Kunshan Group. Indeed, after Mu Group started coborating with Kunshan Group, they cut off Gu familys financial lifeline. But thankfully, you were prepared. The Gu Corporation is still very stable now, Ling Yichen responded. He had been in frequent contact with Gu Yanzhe recently and was quite clear about the affairs of Gu Corporation. Master Xi, I heard that you and Qian Meng almost found Jiang Linyan a few days ago? I also heard some news about Jiang Linyan, someone said she was taken to Independent State just not sure whether the news is true or false, Ou Jinzhi, who had been sitting silently on the sofa, suddenly spoke up. He had heard the news from Jiang Desheng but had no way to verify it and didnt know whether it was a false lead released by Old Jiang.
Ou Jinzhi broke the silence and Mu Chengxi tapped off the ash from his cigarette and turned his head to look at Ou Jinzhi, raising an eyebrow. Its not impossible. The people behind Jiang Linyan are indeed from Independent State. Im not eager to find Jiang Linyan right now. She will have toe back sooner orter, but there will be time to settle that ount, Mu Chengxi said. Then he pressed his cigarette into the ashtray and narrowed his deep-set eyes slightly, a dangerous gleam flickering within them. How is Old Man Jiang doing now? I heard people from Independent State have arrived? Yes, people from Independent State havee and brought two doctors, but the prognosis isnt optimistic. There are still no signs of him regaining consciousness, so Old Jiang had Jiang Linyan brought back. However, thepanies under Jiang familys control are operating quite well, especially the Jiang familys military factory. Upon hearing Ou Jinzhi mentioning the military factory owned by the Jiang family, Mu Chengxi seemed to have thought of something, nodding thoughtfully. Have you had any contact with the people from the Kunshan Group? After pondering for a while, Mu Chengxi slowly raised his head to look at the two people sitting on the sofa and asked with a gentle tone. The two people being asked were slightly stunned, not understanding the meaning behind Mu Chengxis words. What kind of contact are you referring to? Being in the same business circle, its inevitable toe across people from the Kunshan Group, but we have never seen the real power behind it. The person weve seen the most is Jiang Linyans fianc, Xiao Ci. While Ling Yichen was speaking to exin, the doorbell suddenly rang. Mu Chengxi nodded, indicating that he understood what Ling Yichen meant. Ill go check who hase again. The guests at home were rather special, and Mu Chengxi could no longer guess who it might be. Mu Bei and Auntie Fu had gone out to buy groceries, and there was no one else avable to answer the door, so Mu Chengxi had to go himself. As Mu Chengxi came out of the study, Wen Xin had already walked lightly to the door, nced at the figure on the disy screen, and slightly furrowed her brows, hesitating for a moment. Who is it? Mu Chengxi approached Wen Xin, gently encircling her in his arms and asked softly, wondering who was outside the door. Wen Xin leanedzily against Mu Chengxi and pointed with her chin at the direction of the disy screen, where Mu Chengxi saw the figure of a man. He why would hee here? Wen Xin looked in the direction of the disy screen and smiled faintly, Do you even need to think about it? It must be the Old Fox panicking, wanting to send someone to sue for peace. The only question is whether hesing to express concern for me, or to congratte me on finding my sister. At that point, Wen Xin turned her head to nce at the elders in the living room, Lets go outside to talk. Mu Chengxi looked down at Wen Xin, who was leaning on him, nodded, took a coat from the closet for Wen Xin to put on, and then donned his own coat, holding Wen Xins hand as they walked out of the house together. The several people sitting in the living room watched as Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi left together, exchanged nces, and then burst into heartyughter. Old Madam Mu, you really must be congratted for finding such a wonderful granddaughter-inw. Not going to lie, if that brat Mu Chengxi hadnt made his move so early, I would have introduced Wen Xin to Shenzhi! Afterughing, Old Mr. Ou recalled the scene of Mu Chengxi chasing Wen Xin in the sanatorium, which he found very amusing. Oh, theres such a story? You were staying in the sanatorium that year, and you mentioned that you fancied a granddaughter-inw, could it have been Wen Xin? This youngdy is so likable, if it were me I might also have wanted her to be my granddaughter-inw! Old Master Ling immediately perked up upon hearing the gossip, never having expected such a story. Since everyones heart favors beautiful things, it was understandable that he would also want Wen Xin as his granddaughter-inw. This is a long story. Back when I was in the sanatorium, I had a sudden episode, and it was Little Wen Xin who saved my life. Later, I found out that she, her grandma, and a young girl named Tan Xingyue were all living in the sanatorium. She was taking care of an ailing olddy and a young girl confined to a wheelchair all by herself. It seemed really tough. Chapter 841: 840 They Are Not As Simple As We Thought Chapter 841: Chapter 840 They Are Not As Simple As We Thought
One day, a few people from Ice City came. iming to be Wen Xins maternal aunts, they said they wanted to take her and her grandmother away together. At that time, I thought she was going to live a life of luxury. But I never imagined they were actually taking her to donate her liver to someone. Listening to Old Mr. Ous story, everyone present couldnt help but inhale sharply. They simply couldnt imagine a girl like Wen Xin having such a background. If they knew which family it was, they would definitely seek justice for Wen Xin. Old Mr. Ou, looking at everyones expressions, also wore a face full of regret. He regretted that he hadnt learned about this earlier and that Wen Xin had suffered. The next time I saw Wen Xin, although her condition wasnt very good, she didnt seem to have any major problems. And I thought it was a personal matter, so I didnt ask too many questions. Later on, Mu Chengxi came to visit me at the sanatorium, and only then did I realize this young mans true intentions were not in wine, visiting me only as a pretext to get close to Wen Xin. Just like that, this brat gradually won over the little girl Wen Xin. Seeing them together, I was genuinely happy for them. Sister-inw, one day when Mu Chengxi gets married, you must let me be his witness. I am someone who has personally witnessed his love! In the end, Old Mr. Ou said jokingly, truly looking forward to witnessing the wedding of Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi. Of course, the first time I saw this girl, I liked her immediately. She must be our Mu familys granddaughter-inw. Dont worry, as soon as Wen Xin turns twenty, Ill immediately urge them to get married. You all must take good care of yourselves. When the two of them get married, you all muste. You are all witnesses! When it came to Wen Xin and Mu Chengxis wedding, Old Madam Mu was extremely excited, even wishing Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi could just get married on the spot. Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi, standing at the entrance of the corridor and looking with icy stares at Xiao Ci standing before them with many gifts, had no idea that the elderly people in the room were already nning their wedding.
Little princess, our young master heard you were injured and immediately sent me to check on you. Seeing your condition now, it seems you are recovering quite well Xiao Ci had thought about what kind of scene he would face on his way over, but he never expected to be standing here, facing two people with murderous intent in their eyes. If it werent for the little dignity he had left, he would have wanted to kneel on the ground and speak to Wen Xin. Little princess, these gifts were personally selected by our young master. He really is busy with urgent matters and couldnt visit you himself, otherwise he would havee in person. If there has been any disrespect, please forgive us. After Xiao Ci had finished speaking, before he even received a response from Wen Xin, he anxiously lifted his head to look at Wen Xin, eager for a reply, desperate to escape from there. Seeing Xiao Cis anxious expression, Wen Xin took a long while before letting out a coldugh. What medicine is Wen Yunuo trying to sell out of his gourd? Sending Jiang Linyan to have people kill me, and now that Im not dead, he sends you to make amends. Does he think that by doing this, I wont hold a grudge? Wen Xins words startled Xiao Ci, and his pupils involuntarily trembled. He had no idea Wen Xin would know the details so clearly. Little princess, our young master is your brotherhow could he possibly do such a thing? And these are just your spections. After all, were familyhow could I didnte out to meet you just to hear you make excuses for him. I want you to ry a message to him: dont provoke me again. Im not someone he can afford to mess with. Ill be iming back everything he owes, and his staying in Beijing is only temporary, Wen Xin stated, then turned away with an air of authority and left without looking back. Watching Wen Xin enter the stairwell, Mu Chengxi did not follow Wen Xin to leave. Instead, he took a step forward, approaching Xiao Ci. He leaned in close to Xiao Cis ear and spoke in a low, husky voice. Thepany is already facing cash flow issues, isnt it? This is just the beginning, Upon hearing Mu Chengxis words, Xiao Ci shockedly turned his head toward him, unable to understand how Mu Chengxi knew such a confidential matter. No need to be shocked. If I can tolerate youying yours in Beijing, I can find a way to shatter them. This is just the beginning After speaking, Mu Chengxi shed a wicked smile at Xiao Ci and forcefully patted his shoulder. Xiao Ci instantly felt as if his shoulder would break from the impact, and he frowned, keeping his head low, not daring to look at Mu Chengxi. He was acutely aware that Mu Chengxis gesture was a warning. He didnt dare to resist, fearing that in the next second, Mu Chengxi might just eliminate him without hesitation; he believed Mu Chengxi was capable of doing such a thing. After returning, Xiao Ci ryed Mu Chengxi and Wen Xins words to Wen Yunuo without omitting a single detail. When Wen Yunuo heard Xiao Cis report, his brows raised slightly, and he smiled faintly. It looks like both of them are not to be trifled with. It appears that everything I have done was within their expectations. Before acting, Wen Yunuo had thought he wouldnt get exposed. Later, when he found out Mu Chengxi had been thoroughly investigating Jiang Linyan, he realized that what he had done was likely impossible to keep hidden. Now, it seems pointless to seek reconciliation; it looks like were destined to be on opposing sides. Mu Chengxi actually knew about our financial issue? Did he say anything else? As Wen Yunuo listened to Xiao Cis ount, he was more surprised than anything else. He knew Mu Chengxi had considerable influence in Beijing, but he hadnt expected Mu Chengxi to also know about their internal issues. He began to suspect if there was a traitor within his ranks. If that was the case, they would need a thorough investigation. No, Mu Chengxi only mentioned that, but he said that this is just the beginning and that he will take back everything one by one. As Xiao Ci spoke, he couldnt help but unconsciously think of Mu Chengxis expression at that moment, causing a tightness in his chest. He felt that future events might be increasingly troublesome. Young Master, should we maybe Maybe what? Hide for a while? Do we have any way out? Since weve already made our move, there is no turning back. Mu Chengxi is no longer backed by the Mu family, and we dont need to fear him. I actually want to see who the final victor will be Xiao Ci watched Wen Yunuo brimming with confidence and couldnt help worrying. He felt that the situation was not as optimistic as Wen Yunuo believed. Chapter 842: 841: Extreme Love Can Soothe a Persons Fury and Unease Chapter 842: Chapter 841: Extreme Love Can Soothe a Persons Fury and Unease
Wen Xin sat in a dimly lit private room, facing a man in a ck shirt. The man had his sleeves rolled up to his arms, holding a cigarette between his fingers. When do you n to go back to M Continent? Its been two years since youve been there. After what felt like a long silence, the mans hoarse voice slowly spoke, his tone carrying a hint of helplessness and indulgence. Wen Xin hung her head low, fiddling with her injured hand. After about two minutes of silence, she slowly began to speak. I havent resolved everything here yet, so probably I wont have time to go back. I just found some old associates, so there are many things to deal with. Wen Xin sat on the couch, adopting a bosss posture that didnt concede any sense of weakness against the mans powerful aura across from her. Do you intend to just let the matters in M Continent go? Dont you know that theres been an uproar over turf wars there recently? Listening to the mans deliberately suppressed voice of restraint, Wen Xin offered a cool smile, lifted her arm, and gently swayed it. What do you think I can do looking like this? Do you still want me to risk my life over a turf war? Im not the same person I was before, not right now at least. While speaking, Wen Xin picked up a pack of cigarettes from the table, flicked one out, put it in her mouth, and naturally lit it up, taking a soft drag and leisurely blowing out a stream of blue smoke. Ive said it many times about the M Continent matters, just let Yan Qing and you handle it. Theres no need toe to me, I might not be able to do much now. The man sitting opposite watched Wen Xin smoking, his originally furrowed brows now tightly knotted. Having not seen her like this for a long time, he was struck by an unfamiliar feeling. Does he know about this, you being like this?
He had contemted for a long time in M Continent. He didnt want to suddenly appear and disturb Wen Xins life, but after hearing she was injured, he couldnt withstand the worry inside, feeling at ease only when he saw her. Now, having seen Wen Xin, he had but one feelingshe had changed. The violence that was once a part of her had disappeared, and he might not recognize her if they met on the street. Wen Xin took another drag of her cigarette, extinguished it in the ashtray, and lifted the corners of her mouth in a faint smile. I dont know. He treats me well, never delving into my past. In his eyes, all he wants is my future. Wen Xin knew without guessing who the man was asking about. Whenever she mentioned Mu Chengxi, her eyes and brows would carry a sense of happiness, a feeling of ease she had never experienced before. The happiness Wen Xin expressed seemed to surprise the man. In his mind, Wen Xin didnt belong to the mundane world; she wouldnt have such ordinary expressions. Indeed, he has changed you a lot. At least, you no longer carry that violent aura about you. Yeah, I also know Ive changed a lot. Maybe its because of the immense love hes given me. Extreme love can dissolve a persons fierceness and unease. In that respect, he has done very well. When Wen Xin spoke of Mu Chengxi, her eyes and brows were lightly smiling, and she appeared genuinely tender. Ill introduce you two in the future, but now is not the right time. I n to resolve all matters before telling him about my identity. Then, he might worry a bit less. Wen Xin had no intention of hiding anything from Mu Chengxi. Its just that her identity was tooplex, and for a moment, she didnt know how to start exining. During the brief time she had spent with Wen Xin, the man hade to understand her current lifestyle. Although it seemed somewhat unrealistic, he felt that this was the life Wen Xin deserved. He had a feeling of contentment and release in his heart. If thats the case, then I understand your intentions. I will take care of the matters in M continent, but when things arent going well, I still need you toe back. After all, its your empire. I dont think you would want it destroyed by others, right? Of course, I have never allowed others toy their hands on my belongings. I think you can handle it, and I trust you! Wen Xin had always had great confidence in her business partners; their standing in M continent today wasnt without reasons. Hearing such trust from Wen Xin, the man faintly smiled, For a moment, I dont know whether I should be happy about your trust or annoyed at your idea of abdicating responsibility. But seeing you like this makes me happy. Its gettingte, Ill have someone take you back. Your people should just stay disciplined in the hotel. Beijing is not the same as M continent. Although Beijing is very safe, your identities are not. If theres nothing else, go back early. I dont want to have to bail you out from the police station. Wen Xin stood up, half-jokingly, now that her hand had recovered quite well and she walked without any sign of her previous injury. After speaking, Wen Xin headed toward the exit. When she reached the door, she turned around for a brief look at the man sitting on the sofa. Please keep a closer eye on Chu Yunxuan for me and make sure she stays out of trouble. Its most important for her to recover her health right now. What Wen Xin was most worried about was that Chu Yunxuan would hear about the situation in M continent and couldnt resist getting up from her sickbed, which would be even more dangerous if she injured herself again. After she finished speaking, Wen Xin didnt wait for the mans response and directly pushed open the private room door and left. As Wen Xin stepped out of the private room, she unconsciously raised her hand to shield her eyes from the light overhead. The light was a bit dazzling, and she took a moment to adjust. Miss Wen? A man came from behind Wen Xin and, after a nce at her, spoke with some surprise. Wen Xin lowered her hand from above her head and looked indifferently with her shiny ck eyes at the man who had approached and greeted her. You are Wen Xin frowned slightly, not recognizing the man in front of her. Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. I am Lu Kejun. Ive met you before at one of Master Xis dining events. Lu Kejun politely greeted Wen Xin and even took a business card from his pocket and handed it to her. Wen Xin took the business card from Lu Kejun and nodded politely, Ill ept your card. If theres a chance in the future Oh, look at how forgetful I am. Miss Wen, you came here to see Master Xi, right? Master Xi is in the private room right now. Let me take you to him Lu Kejun interrupted Wen Xin, who was trying to say goodbye, mistaking her for someone who came to see Mu Chengxi and was very enthusiastic about taking Wen gently to find Mu Chengxi. Hearing that Mu Chengxi was actually in the club, Wen Xin was somewhat surprised. Mu Chengxi had only mentioned that he was going out with friends for some errands and had not mentioneding to such a ce. Chapter 843: 842: Cant Believe I See Wen Xin Here Chapter 843: Chapter 842: Cant Believe I See Wen Xin Here
Wen Xin lowered her head and thought for a moment. Ever since Mu Chengxi had met her, he rarely went out to ces like this to rx. She felt there was absolutely no need to follow him too closely and decided to let him have his fun. I wont go. Theres also no need to tell Mu Chengxi that you ran into me here. I have some other things to deal with, so Ill be leaving first, she said. Wen Xin didnt want to go home and exin why she was at this ce, so she thought it would be better if they didnt see each other. Young Master Lu, what are you doing over there? It took you so long just to order drinks. We thought you had run off! While speaking, a person came out of the private room and walked up to Lu Kejun. It was only then that he noticed a girl standing opposite Lu Kejun. You are You are The mans face was flushed, clearly having had quite a few drinks, his eyes squinting at Wen Xin. He was unconsciously mesmerized; there were many beauties in Beijing, but very few were as beautiful as her. Seeing He Zinan losing hisposure, Lu Kejun forcefully nudged his arm and lowered his voice to remind him that this was a person they couldnt afford to provoke. Miss Wen, shes Miss Wen Hearing the words Miss Wen, He Zinans brows involuntarily furrowed. He felt that this person looked somewhat familiar, but he was sure he had never met her before. Miss Wen? Does one of the great families in Beijing have the Wen surname? Which family is that? Master Xi, Master Xis fiance! Lu Kejun said awkwardly, looking at Wen Xin and quietly reminding He Zinan, afraid that He Zinan might utter something unpleasant. It would be bad if they offended Wen Xin. Oh, oh, oh, I remember now, Miss Wen, Miss Wen, how did you get the injury on your body Ah, the injury isnt important, whats important is that Master Xi is in the private room. Miss Wen, let me take you there, said He Zinan obsequiously, gesturing politely to Wen Xin as if he thought she was too shy; he even gently pushed her, urging her to move faster. Wen Xin, looking at these two overly eager men, felt a bit irritable. She initially wanted to refuse but decided not to, considering that if she did, they would probably talk about running into her when they returned. So she simply did not object and followed them toward the private room.
Lu Kejun led the way with Wen Xin right behind him, and He Zinan followed behind Wen Xin. Both men seemed as if they were worried that Wen Xin might try to slip away. Lu Kejun gently pushed open the door of the private room, and the noisy sounds from inside spilled out. Following behind Lu Kejun, Wen Xin unconsciously rubbed her somewhat throbbing temples; the atmosphere was a bit too chaotic. Lu Kejun, you are too slow, wheres the booze? Its not like youre treating us, you were sent to order drinks and youre dilly-dallying, said Li Jinweis voice, a bit too loud. The sight of Lu Kejun prompted him to scold him for the slow service, which was a bit of a buzzkill. The waiter will bring them right up; Ive brought over a distinguished guest, Lu Kejun replied. As he said this, Lu Kejun stepped aside, revealing Wen Xin who followed behind him. Mu Chengxi, who was talking with Chen Lingxiao, lifted his head involuntarily when he heard that Lu Kejun had brought back a distinguished guest. He hadnt expected to see Wen Xin standing by the door and thought he was hallucinating from drinking too much, unconsciously raising his hand to rub his eyes. Wen Xin had already set her sight on Mu Chengxi, and seeing his gesture of rubbing his eyes, she unknowingly let out a lightugh. Not many people present knew who Wen Xin was, and just as they were about to ask who this distinguished guest was, they saw Mu Chengxi rise from his seat. A gentle smile emerged on his originally indifferent face, and he walked straight toward Wen Xin. Upon reaching Wen Xin, Mu Chengxi naturally took the ck backpack off her shoulder and slung it over his own, then holding Wen Xins hand, he led her toward the sofa. Those watching the scene disyed expressions of great curiosity. Those who knew Wen Xin watched the spectacle with interest, and those who did not were all in shock. It was indeed rare to see the crown prince of the capital act in such a way. Mu Chengxi helped Wen Xin take off her coat and leaned in close, How did youe here? Wen Xin noticed that Mu Chengxis neck and chest were slightly flushed from drinking as she raised her hand to gently check his temperature. I came to meet someone, and I ran into Mr. Lu in the hallway. Mr. Lu brought me over to see you. Have you been drinking a lot? After checking that there was nothing abnormal with Mu Chengxis temperature, Wen Xin felt relieved. The breath he exhaled smelled of alcohol, convincing her that he must have had quite a bit to drink. No, have you had dinner? Mu Chengxi held Wen Xins hand as he sat down beside her, asking tenderly if she had eaten. Sister-inw, if youre free for dinner, why not join us for a bite someone chimed in. Some people are naturally overfamiliar, especially when theyre drunk; theypletely disregard whether such an address might be impolite and just blurt it out. I have eaten already, Wen Xin heard them calling her. She turned her head and shed Mu Chengxi a faint smile then responded to them softly, trying to be as polite as possible for Mu Chengxis sake. You dont need to worry about me, continue drinking, and dont let my arrival disturb you, Wen Xin said, slightly embarrassed, as everyone turned their gaze on her. She certainly didnt want her presence to disrupt their drinking session. After she spoke, Wen Xin gently nudged the man sitting beside her, You dont need to stay here with me, you can go on first Ive finished eating too, lets just sit for a while longer before we head back, Mu Chengxi whispered as he wrapped his arm around Wen Xin. He had been thinking about an excuse to leave, but now that Wen Xin had appeared, he no longer needed one. Since Master Xi and sister-inw are both full, lets continue! At that moment, the waiter brought in more drinks, and everyone began another round ofpetitive drinking. Mu Chengxi and Wen Xin sat on the couch, watching the drinking contest. Both felt a sense of nostalgia, as it had been a long time since they experienced such liveliness. Mu Chengxi, sitting by Wen Xins side, was now sober. Chen Lingxiao rose from the drinking table and walked over to Mu Chengxi and Wen Xin, greeting Wen Xin with a warm voice. Miss Wen, its been a while. Indeed, its been a long time. Last time, I needed some help and thought of seeking Lawyer Chen, but you werent in Beijing then. Wen Xin looked at Chen Lingxiao and smiled gently as she spoke softly, as if chatting with an old friend. I heard from a colleague about that. Just so happened that I was out dealing with some matters. I understand that Lawyer Sun took over the case, and Lawyer Sun is quite capable Chen Lingxiao was somewhat surprised when he heard about the matter, never having expected that one day Wen Xin would seek him out. It was a pity he wasnt around then; he did feel a trace of regret. Chapter 844: 843 I am not a good person originally, but I am willing to endure for you Chapter 844: 843 I am not a good person originally, but I am willing to endure for you
After casually chatting for a bit, the people who were drinking finished up and started to gather, looking for a new ce to have fun, eventually their gaze settled on Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi. Master Xi, Miss Wen, you dont often participate in gatherings here in Beijing, so why dont we all go out and have some fun together? No, shes not in a condition to be running around now, you guys go ahead, Ill pay for the expenses. Mu Chengxi stood up from the sofa with Wen Xins coat in hand and considerately draped it over her shoulders. The crowd couldnt believe their eyes at such a scene, they all knew Mu Chengxi treated Wen Xin well, but such condescending actions didnt seem like something Mu Chengxi would do. After Mu Chengxi helped Wen Xin into her coat, he naturally carried her backpack on his shoulder, and held her uninjured hand, their fingers interlocked. Well head back first. After saying this, Mu Chengxi held Wen Xins hand and led her out of the private room together. Perhaps it was because the crowd hadnt gathered together for a long time, seeing such a scene made them hardly believe their eyes. Damn, am I blind? What did I just see? Since when did Master Xi be so tender? Its like a deity stepping into the mortal world! Listening to their surprised reactions, Ling Yichen and Gu Yanzhe exchanged a nce silently. Our Master Xi has already descended to the mortal world since the day he met Miss Wen, otherwise what do you think has been the reason for not seeing Master Xi dining with us for so long? Its all because hes been busy apanying Miss Wen. Ling Yichen, while looking at the surprised expressions of everyone, spoke with a dignified voice, his toneced with a hint of jest. He casually picked up the cigarette box from the table, knocked a cigarette out, put it in his mouth, lit it, then stood up and motioned everyone to leave together.
Lets go, its rare to get out, and Master Xi is paying, so dont be shy! When Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi came out of the club, Mu Beis car was already waiting outside; Mu Bei couldnt help but express surprise upon seeing Wen Xin, and spoke in a polite and respectful tone, Miss Wen. Wen Xin nced at Mu Bei and responded faintly, then followed Mu Chengxi to the car, where Mu Chengxi opened the door for her. He naturally got in the car himself, then went around to the other side and got in as well. Sitting in the car, Mu Chengxi leaned over towards Wen Xin, instinctively kissed her, but the next second, he furrowed his brows and let go of Wen Xin. You smoked. The words that Mu Chengxi said were not a question but a firm affirmative statement, he was certain there was a taste of cigarettes in Wen Xins mouth. In the darkness of the car, Mu Chengxi couldnt see Wen Xins expression clearly, he raised his hand to turn on the roof light, his hand pinching Wen Xins chin, his eyebrows slightly furrowed together. You smoked Wen Xins dark, shiny eyes stared straight at Mu Chengxis eyes, filled with a bit of anger, with no avoidance, responding faintly. Yes, I smoked. Wen Xins voice was very faint, so faint that only Mu Chengxi heard her affirmative answer, and it was this aloof attitude that enraged Mu Chengxi. Without any hesitation, Mu Chengxi kissed Wen Xins red lips directly, his tongue forcefully entering her mouth as if he wanted to erase the taste of smoke with a kiss. The kiss was intensely wounding, giving Wen Xin no chance to refuse, his overbearing manner immersing Wen Xin in the kiss. After the kiss ended, Wen Xinynguidly against Mu Chengxis chest, looking up at his face which had softened somewhat. You should know Im not a goody-two-shoes; I neither smoke nor drink. Its just that by your side, Im willing to hold back, she said. Wen Xin lifted herself and gently bit Mu Chengxis chin. She was in a good mood today and willing to tease Mu Chengxi. The yful Mu Chengxi watched her spirited and charming manner and chuckled lightly. He had been somewhat angry, but hearing her willingness to hold back for him made his heart involuntarily skip a beat. However, this did not prevent Mu Chengxi from asking Wen Xin why she was here. Why are you here? Didnt grandma tell you to go back to the old house for dinner? Mu Chengxi held Wen Xin, letting her shift into afortable position to lie in his embrace. Perhaps guessing that Mu Chengxi would ask this question, Wen Xin didnt resist much, People from M state came over, hoping I could find time to visit, but I refused. Im quite busy now, and Xiao Mis matter hasnt been resolved yet. While holding Wen Xin, Mu Chengxi gently pinched her earlobe and didnt probe deeper about M state. He knew that if Wen Xin wanted to tell him, she would. By the time the car stopped in the underground garage, Wen Xin had already fallen asleep in Mu Chengxis arms. Mu Chengxi, looking down at Wen Xin, fell into contemtion unconsciously. If he had met her earlier, would he have not had to live so arduously? In fact, she didnt ask for much. If he could have met the Wen Xin who wasnt brought back home by the Geng family when he was capable, could she have not suffered so much Unfortunately, there are no ifs Now, he would only cherish her even more. Mu Chengxi got out of the car, his movements gentle as he carried Wen Xin from the car, as if he was holding his entire world in his arms, a sight that could make anyone jealous. Do you see that? Thats the man youve been longing for. Yet, he only shows that tenderness towards Wen Xin. Are you content to let Mu Chengxi swallow the power in F state and willingly go from a countess and princess to someone homeless? Wen Yunuo sat in the car, watching the back of Mu Chengxi carrying Wen Xin as he left, not forgetting to harshly prod the girl beside him in the heart, enjoying the sight of a woman losing her senses out of jealousy. Theres no use in you trying to instigate here. Mu Chengxis power in F state is stronger than you think. If you came to me in hopes of toppling Mu Chengxi, then you are mistaken. Mu Chengxi doesnt care about me. He deems it beneath him to deal with me. The girl sat in the car, her brown eyes expressing a sad look. If only Mu Chengxi would nce at her more, she too would believe that Mu Chengxi would fancy her. But reality is harsh. In Mu Chengxis eyes, she doesnt exist; even if she was not afraid of offending him, drugging him, the result was that he overpoweringly resisted, and she fell into an abyss. After so much, she was no longer that love-stricken young girl, and her cooperation with the Wen family was merely for the covetable gains in Beijing. Chapter 845: 843 I Am Willing to Hide for You Chapter 845: Chapter 843 I Am Willing to Hide for You
After chatting casually for a while, the people who had been drinking wrapped up and began to gather again, nning to switch locations to have some fun, their gazes finallynding on Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi. Master Xi, Miss Wen, you dont often participate in gatherings here in Beijing, so how about we all go out and have some fun? No thanks, shes not in the right condition to be running around right now. You guys go have funIll pick up the tab. Mu Chengxi, holding Wen Xins coat, stood up from the sofa and considerately helped her put it on. The crowd couldnt believe their eyes at this scene. They all knew Mu Chengxi was good to Wen Xin, but such condescending acts did not seem like something Mu Chengxi would do. After dressing Wen Xin, Mu Chengxi very naturally slung her backpack over his shoulder and took her uninjured hand, their fingers interlocking. Well be heading back then. Having said this, Mu Chengxi held Wen Xins hand and led her out of the private room. Perhaps because it had been a long time since everyone had gathered like this, they almost couldnt believe what they were seeing. Holy shit, am I blind? What did I just see? Since when is Master Xi so tender? Its like a deity descending to the mortal world! Listening to their surprised exmations, Ling Yichen and Gu Yanzhe exchanged a knowing look. Our Master Xi fell to the mortal realm the day he met Miss Wen. What did you guys think? Why do you think he hasnt been joining us for meals? Its all because hes been busy apanying Miss Wen. Ling Yichen, seeing the astonished expressions on everyones faces, spoke with a noble tone, his voice carrying a hint of jest. He casually picked up a pack of cigarettes from the table, knocked one out, ced it between his lips, lit it, then stood up and motioned for everyone to leave together.
Lets go, its rare that were out, and since Master Xi is covering, no one hold back! When Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi came out of the club, Mu Beis car was already waiting outside. Seeing Wen Xin, Mu Bei couldnt help but show his surprise before politely greeting her, Miss Wen. Wen Xin looked at Mu Bei indifferently and responded lightly, then followed Mu Chengxi to the car. Mu Chengxi opened the car door for her, and he got in very smoothly, with Mu Chengxi going around to the other side to get in. Sitting in the car, Mu Chengxi leaned over to Wen Xin and kissed her without a second thought, but the next second, he furrowed his brows and released her. Youve been smoking. The words Mu Chengxi spoke were not a question but a firm statement. He was certain there was a hint of smoke in Wen Xins breath. In the dark car, Mu Chengxi couldnt clearly see Wen Xins expression. He raised his hand and turned on the overhead light, his hand gently pinching her chin, his brow slightly furrowed. You smoked Wen Xins bright eyes directly met Mu Chengxis slightly angry ones without any evasion, and she responded softly. Yes, I smoked. Wen Xins voice was very faint, so faint that only Mu Chengxi heard her affirmative reply, and it was this indifferent attitude that infuriated Mu Chengxi. Without any hesitation, Mu Chengxi kissed Wen Xins red lips directly, seemingly wanting to erase the taste of smoke from her lips with a kiss. Mu Chengxis kiss was intense, leaving no room for Wen Xin to refuse. The domineering kiss immersed herpletely. After the kiss ended, Wen Xinyzily on Mu Chengxis chest, looking up at the somewhat rxed expression on his face. You should know that Im not exactly a good girl by nature. Its not like I dont know how to smoke or drink, but by your side, I am willing to restrain myself, she said. Wen Xin raised her body slightly and gently bit Mu Chengxis chin, her mood was quite good today, willing to tease Mu Chengxi a bit. Mu Chengxi, teased by Wen Xin, looked at her lively and charming demeanor and smiled gently. He was still a bit angry earlier, but hearing that she was willing to restrain herself for him, his heart involuntarily skipped a beat. However, this did not prevent Mu Chengxi from inquiring why Wen Xin was here. Why are you here? Didnt grandma tell you to go back to the old house for dinner? Mu Chengxi said, wrapping his arms around Wen Xin, allowing her to lie in a morefortable position in his embrace. Probably guessing that Mu Chengxi would ask her this question, Wen Xin didnt resist much, People from M region came over, hoping I could find time to visit, but I refused. Im very busy at the moment, the issue with Xiao Mi hasnt been resolved yet. Mu Chengxi held Wen Xin, his fingers gently massaging her earlobe, and did not pursue the matter about the M region further. He knew that if Wen Xin wanted to talk about it, she would tell him. By the time the car stopped in the underground garage, Wen Xin had already fallen asleep in Mu Chengxis arms. Mu Chengxi, looking down at Wen Xin, unwittingly fell into a reverie, wondering if meeting her earlier would have spared him from living such a hard life. The truth was she didnt ask for much; if he had the capabilities when he met Wen Xin before she was taken back home by the Geng family, maybe she wouldnt have had to go through so much suffering s, there are no ifs And now he would cherish her twice as much. Mu Chengxi got out of the car, his movements gentle as he lifted Wen Xin from the vehicle, cradling her as if she were his entire world. The cherished feeling made others envious. Do you see that? Thats the man youve been longing for, yet he only shows such tenderness towards Wen Xin. Are you content to let Mu Chengxi swallow up the power of F region and willingly go from being a counts little princess to a homeless person? Wen Yunuo sat in the car, watching Mu Chengxi carry Wen Xin away. As he spoke, he didnt forget to harshly poke at the girl beside him, enjoying the sight of a woman losing her rationality in jealousy. Theres no need for you to stir things up here. Mu Chengxis power in F region is even stronger than you think. If you came to me just to trip up Mu Chengxi, then you are mistaken; Mu Chengxi has no regard for me, hepletely disdains dealing with me, she said. The girl sat in the car, sadness shining through her brown eyes. If only Mu Chengxi would nce at her once more, she would also like to believe that he could fancy her. But the reality was so cruel; Mu Chengxis eyes held no trace of her existence. Even if she wasnt afraid of offending him and drugged him, the oue was that he overcame it with his strong will, and she fell into an abyss. Having gone through so much, she was no longer the love-struck young girl she once was, and this time, she was willing to cooperate with the Wen family merely for a slice of the desirable Beijing territory. Chapter 846: 844: Confidence? Theres No Confidence in Front of Mu Chengxi Chapter 846: Chapter 844: Confidence? Theres No Confidence in Front of Mu Chengxi
Watching the woman by his side, Wen Yunuos gaze suddenly turned cold. If she hadnt held any value to utilize, why would he share the meat he had in hand with others? I heard that back in Independent State, Mu Chengxi treated you speciallyyou were the only one who could get close to Mu Chengxi. Howe you suddenly lost your confidence? Confidence? If it werent for my confidence, my family wouldnt have ended up in this mess, the woman said with a self-mockingugh. Your family, because of Mu Chengxi? After hearing the womans words, Wen Yunuo involuntarily furrowed his brow. The news he received seemed different from what she had mentioned. He remembered the rumors that it was his family that had offended the overlord of Independent State. Yes, funny, right? I even thought I was someone special to Mu Chengxi, but when the overlord of Independent State found out about what I did to Mu Chengxi, and I received punishment, I thought he would save me, but I ended up waiting in vain So I cant help you with your problem. If you need funding, we can talk, though. Even though my family left Independent State, we still have some money. Confidently, the woman looked at Wen Yunuo. She had already investigated the reason for Wen Yunuos eagerness to coborate with them during her trip over. Without financial support, theirpany would encounter problems within a month due to poor management. Lets talk back at thepany. There was a probing look in Wen Yunuos gentle gaze; he still didnt want to give up this pawn. He wanted to create a rift between Mu Chengxi and Wen Xin. Only by separating them would he have the chance to turn the tables; otherwise, there really wasnt much opportunity. Lets talk about it tomorrow. I feel like going to a bar for a drink, what do you think, Mr. Wen, care to join me for a drink? The woman ced one hand on Wen Yunuos chest, her fingers gently teasing the buttons on his chest shirt, as she softly spoke. Watching the seemingly innocent girl beside him suddenly be enchanting, Wen Yunuos gentle eyes slightly darkened. If the princess likes it, then I must oblige. Consider it a wee for you! With that, Wen Yunuo coldly spoke to the driver, To the bar
Having gotten what she wanted, the woman got up from Wen Yunuo and gave a light, hooked smile, Im no longer any princess, just call me Ailin. I hope we can coborate pleasantly in the future. After Mu Chengxi brought Wen Xin back home, she opened her eyes and hooked her arms around Mu Chengxis neck, softly kissing the corner of his lips, and then cheekily said, Thanks for your hard work! With a proud look, Mu Chengxi ced Wen Xin on the cab at the entrance, started undressing her, and within moments, the two In the bar, Ling Yichen brought a group that had drunk quite a bit back to the bar. When everyone had almost enough to drink, Gu Yanzhe stood up, ready to head to the restroom. Just as he turned around unintentionally, he caught a glimpse of a familiar figure. He couldnt believe it and raised his hand to rub his eyes. After confirming several times, he could be sure that the person was real and not just someone he saw because he was drunk. It seems that Beijing has be increasingly chaotic. The appearance of this woman here made Gu Yanzhe somewhat uneasy, just wondering if Miss Wen knew about this woman, Ailins existence, what unthinkable actions she might take. Late at night, just as Xiao Mi had fallen asleep, she felt some noise outside the window. Shey in bed, suddenly opening her eyes, and did not take any further action, as if to confirm whether there was indeed any sound outside. Due to the schools special consideration, Xiao Mi was assigned a solitary dormitory in the medical school. Being somewhat reclusive and unsure how to interact with others, she thought this arrangement was very suitable for her. At this moment, she felt even more that this was a good thing. Had she been living with a roommate, she might have hesitated while dealing with someone. Xiao Mi picked up the surgical knife she always carried from beside her pillow, but just as she prepared to throw the knife, she suddenly remembered what Wen Xin had said Her hands and the knife were meant to save lives. Thinking this, Xiao Mi half-squinted her eyes and sat up from the bed. She did not hold the surgical knife but quietly watched the figure climbing through the window. She moved swiftly off the bed without making a sound Just as the man opened the window and was about to climb through, Xiao Mi was already by his side, though it was unclear when she had appeared there. With a stern expression, Xiao Mi startled the man who had just climbed in, causing him to gasp in surprise and stand rigid, too nervous to say anything. Xiao Mi did not seem to want to give the man in ck a chance to speak. She lifted her foot and, without hesitation, kicked the man out of the window. Watching the mans flying silhouette, Xiao Mis lips slightly curled up, and she calcted that, falling from the sixteenth floor, this person would not have much chance of survival The next morning, Jingda Universitys campus was abuzz as it witnessed the dead body of an unidentified person Wen Xiny on Mu Chengxis shoulder, looking at the news on Jingda Universitys forum, and pondered thoughtfully. She wondered if this person could have been sent by Independent State, otherwise how could his death have coincidentally urred right below Xiao Mis dormitory. Mu Chengxi took the smartphone from Wen Xins hands, wrapped his arms around her, and looked at her expressionlessly. The apartment above is still vacant, why dont we let Xiao Mi move up there? Have Mo Xuan take her back and forth every day. Mu Chengxi disliked seeing Wen Xin frown and worry over others. He had said before, he could resolve any issue. Wen Xin hugged Mu Chengxis waist, leaning against his chest. She looked up and whispered with a husky voice. Do you think Xiao Mi would be scared of such incidents? He is ranked third on the leaderboard. Im just surprised that Xiao Mi chose to act this way, it seems my words had an effect. Mu Chengxi, observing Wen Xinsposed expression, was curious to see Xiao Mis current expression. He had to admit the strength of the Wen familys bloodline; the sisters reacted in almost identical ways under such circumstances, which was thought-provoking. Just then, Wen Xins phone suddenly rang. Mu Chengxi picked up the phone, which he had casually tossed aside, nced at it, and handed it to Wen Xin. Wen Xin took the phone, saw that it was a call from Wen Huai, and anticipated that Wen Huai had probably just arrived at the university today, hearing about this incident. Wen Xin took the phone, sat up straight, and answered in a calm tone, Have you returned? Chapter 847: 845: This is the key to her getting rid of those people. Chapter 847: Chapter 845: This is the key to her getting rid of those people.
Hmm, sister, that person Wen Huais voice was somewhat cold, and without thinking, one could already guess what Wen Huai was pondering; he probably had figured out something. Its just as youre thinking, dont go looking for her. She can handle it herself, and if necessary, the medical school will contact me. Wen Xin replied gently to Wen Huais words. She knew Wen Huai was worried about Xiao Mi, and she was worried too, but she also knew that now was not the time to go looking for Xiao Mi, as whether or not she could escape those people was also key this time. Wen Huai could tell the meaning in Wen Xins words. He obediently responded and hesitated slightly, Sister, after my sses this afternoon, may Ie to see you? Hmm, you can, and when youe over tonight, ask Xiao Mi if she wants to join us for dinner. When Wen Xin heard Wen Huai wanted toe over for dinner, she didnt hesitate much, but also unconsciously thought that Xiao Mi would probably like toe for dinner as well; after all, it was not easy for the three of them to get together. Okay, I got it. Ill call Xiao Mi again this afternoon. Wen Huai gleefully acknowledged Wen Xin, feeling that seeing Wen Xin was a very happy event. Mu Chengxi watched Wen Xin hang up the phone and pulled her into his embrace, No matter how much Wen Huai grows up, his dependence on you wont change. Shall we go out to eat tonight? No need, let Mu Bei order some dishes tonight, said Wen Xin, leaning against Mu Chengxis chest, watching the news on her phone, and keeping an eye on thetest happenings on the Capital University Forum. Just then, Mu Chengxis phone suddenly rang. Thinking it was someone from Jingda University calling him, he was somewhat surprised to see that it was Gu Yanzhe on the disy. Seeing that Mu Chengxi had no intention of answering the call, Wen Xin turned her head to look at the phone in his hand, with a slight raise of her brows, Why arent you answering the phone? Nothing, I was just wondering why he is calling so early, Mu Chengxi said and then answered the phone. He had not yet had a chance to speak when Gu Yanzhes voice came from the other end.
Master Xi, I saw Ailin at the bar yesterday, but I havent been able to find out the identity of the man with her. Wen Xin heard Gu Yanzhes words loud and clear, crawled out of bed, and sat up, watching Mu Chengxis expression. Mu Chengxi stretched out his hand to hold Wen Xins, cing her hand in the center of his palm, and gently kissed it on his lips. Wen Xin, observing his unperturbed expression, instantly lost any significant interest in that Ailin. I understand. Send me a picture of that man; I want to see who he is. Mu Chengxi, looking at the jade-like fingers in his hand, could not help but kiss them again. Wen Xin did not stop Mu Chengxis actions, merely watching him indifferently as shey on the bed, waiting for Mu Chengxi to finish his casual chat with Gu Yanzhe. After Mu Chengxi hung up the phone, his phone chimed, and he sat up with the phone in his hand, cing it in front of Wen Xin so they could both look at the picture together. As soon as Wen Xin saw the man in the photo, her beautiful eyes unconsciously narrowed, and Mu Chengxi observed all her actions. What is it? Do you know this man? Hmm, I know him, and quite well. He is Wen Yunuo, the eldest son of the Wen family and the person in charge of Kunshan Group. Hearing Wen Xins exnation, Mu Chengxi felt that everything was rified, and he understood why Ailin had shown up in Beijing. Mu Chengxi gently swiped on the phone screen, and a picture of a girl sitting with Wen Yunuo appeared. The girl was very pretty and gave off a lively vibe. This girl is Ailin, from F continent. When I was in F continent, I once used her to hide my identity, so she can be considered a girl who was very close to me. However, there was a time when she crossed the line, and I had her and her family expelled from F continent. But her familys influence is still quite formidable, probably still running a consortium. Mu Chengxi looked into Wen Xins eyes very seriously as he exined, not wanting Ailins appearance to be a thorn between them. It was better to rify things in advance. Wen Xin looked into Mu Chengxis eyes, raised her hand, and sped his neck, assertively kissing Mu Chengxis thin lips. Mu Chengxi apparently did not expect Wen Xin to do this. He wrapped his arms around Wen Xins waist, pulled her into his embrace, and deepened the kiss unconsciously. After the kiss ended, Wen Xin rubbed her nose against Mu Chengxis neck and smiled lightly at him with a curling lip. Do you think Im someone who cant differentiate right from wrong? Everyone can see how good you are to me, and of course, I know how much you love me. I trust you. Wen Xins words nted aforting pill in Mu Chengxis heart, and he suddenly felt what it was like to be trusted unconditionally by someone. He lowered his head and gently kissed the corner of Wen Xins lips, Ill take you to freshen up. I might have to go out today, but Ill be back before dinner to have it with you all. Okay, Wen Xin said naturally, tossing the phone onto the bed, and using her uninjured arm to hook around Mu Chengxis neck, letting him carry her to freshen up. After breakfast, Mu Chengxi and Mu Bei left home together, while Wen Xin sat at theputer desk, looking at posts on the dark web. The dark web had been too quiettely, and Wen Xin couldnt help feeling like it might notst much longer. Just as Wen Xin was about to close the webpage, a new post suddenly popped up, Buying powerful hallucinogenic drugs, willing to discuss a high price. Seeing this post, Wen Xin squinted her eyes unconsciously and, after a few seconds of hesitation, clicked on it. As soon as Wen Xin clicked in, her brows furrowed involuntarily. The IP address of the person looking to buy the drugs was from D country, which Wen Xin found rather interesting. After Wen Xins few minutes of hesitation, the post suddenly disappeared, indicating that the transaction had been sessful. Wen Xin wasnt very interested in this. There were too many strange things on the inte, and she didnt need to concern herself with all of them. She closed the webpage, opened up her unfinished programming code, and continued her programming work. She wanted to design the second-generation robot before her money made it back to Ancient Martial Town, as a gift she had promised to give him. Mu Chengxi walked into Gu Yanzhes office, where several people were seated, all high-ranking officials involved in the core research of the chip, including some senior engineers from the research institute. After Mu Chengxis arrival, each person began to report on their progress to him. By the time all the reports had ended, it was already afternoon. Mu Chengxi sat back and stretchedzily, casually picking up a pack of cigarettes from the table, taking one out and lighting it. Chapter 848: 846 There was such fate four years ago. Chapter 848: 846 Chapter There was such fate four years ago.
The identity of the man with Ailin has been confirmed, hes the eldest son of the Wen family from Independent State, Wen Yunuo, who is now in charge of the Kunshan Group. It seems like Kunshan Groups financial chain has encountered problems; he has already started looking for partners, Mu Chengxi said gently, after taking a drag of his cigarette. Gu Yanzhe was surprised to learn the mans identity. Raising his eyebrows at Mu Chengxi, he asked, You didnt show Miss Wen the photo, did you? Gu Yanzhe didnt need to think twice to know it must have been Wen Xin who told him. Otherwise, it would have been really difficult to track down the identity of someone from Independent State. Yes, I told her and also exined Ailins identity. Have someone, under the guise of a hegemon, contact Ailins father and advise him its best not to get involved in Beijings affairs, or he might not be alive to see tomorrows sun, Mu Chengxi responded. Alright, Ill take care of it right away, said Gu Yanzhe with a light smile, sitting down across from Mu Chengxi, resting his chin on his hand as he looked at him. Since Master Xi talked to Miss Wen about Ailins matter, I wonder if Master Xi mentioned that Ailin drugged you to Miss Wen? But going back to that, how did you survive it? Knowing that that drug its quite poisonous. At this point, Gu Yanzhes eyes lit up with a very curious glow, eager to know how Mu Chengxi had made it through. When they found Mu Chengxi in the wilds back then, he had already passed out, and it took over three hours to revive him. When the doctor announced the name of the drug, everyones eyes were in shock. No one believed a man could survive such a drug without the help of a womanit was simply miraculous. Mu Chengxi looked up and coldly humphed at Gu Yanzhes curious expression, then cracked a slight smile. Theres not much to say. I thought I was going to die too, but from nowhere a young girl appeared, gave me a few pills, then left At that, Mu Chengxi suddenly paused, extinguished his cigarette in the ashtray, stood up and, without turning back, left Gu Yanzhes office with his coat hung on his chair.
Seeing this, Gu Yanzhe was slightly taken aback and his eyebrows creased unconsciously, puzzled by Mu Chengxis sudden action. However, it was toote to ask for a reasonthe offices door was already devoid of Mu Chengxis presence. After dealing with the codes, Wen Xiny on the sofa, idly reading a book on psychology. Now, she just wanted some peace to think about how she could outwit the Old Fox. The Old Foxs tactics were too underhanded, and she had too many people to protect; she didnt want innocent people to be hurt while confronting the Old Fox. As Wen Xin considered how to handle the Old Fox, the sound of unlocking echoed from outside. She hadnt even managed to sit up from the sofa when a dark figure rushed in. Reacting instinctively for self-protection, Wen Xin swiftly sat up from the sofa in a defensive posture. However, once she saw clearly the person crouching before her, her whole demeanor rxed. You What happened to you? Was there an earthquake outside? No earthquake, I wanted to ask you, did you go to F State four years ago? Did you save a man lying on the roadside in the grass? When Mu Chengxi asked Wen Xin this question, his expression was very serious, his eyes bore an intense emotion, rendering Wen Xin somewhat puzzled. ` However, when Wen Xin was puzzled, she still took the matter seriously and thought it through. Four years ago in Independent State? In autumn? In the grass beside the road Are you talking about a man in tattered clothes, covered in blood? The more detailed Wen Xin spoke, the more excited Mu Chengxis expression became. She suddenly realized that something was wrong and reached out to cup his cheeks. Dont tell me, the man who was dying from the Charming Drug back then was you? Wen Xin could hardly believe it; fate was such a miraculous thing. That year she had gone to Independent State to look for the whereabouts of the Shadow Alliance. She was wandering aimlessly alone at night and saw a man running out of a ce resembling a castle. Driven by curiosity, she followed him and dealt with the people who were chasing him. Actually, she didnt want to meddle in this business, but for fun, she chased after him, wanting to find out who the people in the castle were. But when she caught up to the man, his eyes were closed, his breathing was weak, and he seemed to be on the brink of death. Recalling that she had once been rescued in the same way, a sense ofpassion welled up in Wen Xins usually indifferent heart, and she crouched down to examine the man. Due to the dim environment, Wen Xin couldnt see the mans face clearly at all. After diagnosing him, she fed him a few pills and then turned and left. As Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xins expression, he knew she must be recalling the past. Watching the shock sh across her pupils, he smiled gently. Then, Mu Chengxi extended his long arm, embraced Wen Xin in his arms, and tightened his hold slightly, as if he wanted to merge her into his body. Holding Wen Xin, Mu Chengxi leaned on her shoulder and sighed softly. Back then, I thought I was about to die. Escaping from Ailins family was already the limit of my abilities. The only thought I had was to run desperately. Even if I were to die, I couldnt let those people capture me again. Later, I dont know why, but those people stopped chasing me, and I justy in the grass. At that time, I thought that I might just end there that day. Not long after, I felt a cold touch that eased the intense heat all over my body. By then, my mind was already unclear. Later, I learned that someone had fed me pills, and thats how I had the chance to survive. After Mu Chengxi finished speaking, he gently pulled Wen Xin from his embrace and looked at her tenderly, I never imagined that the person who saved me back then would be you As he spoke, Mu Chengxi lowered his head and kissed Wen Xin. Wen Xin could feel his lips trembling. Seemingly infected by Mu Chengxis excitement, Wen Xin grasped the side of Mu Chengxis clothing, responding eagerly to his kiss. Lying on the couch, Wen Xin nestled in Mu Chengxis arms, ying with his fingers with one hand. Was it that woman who drugged you back then? Why is she still alive? ` Chapter 849: 847: Dusty Past, Leading to a New Identity Chapter 849: Chapter 847: Dusty Past, Leading to a New Identity
Because I managed to obtain two of her fathers raw gem mines, Mu Chengxis eyes involuntarily narrowed when he was speaking, recalling the scene at the time. At that time, I was invited by her father to discuss the mining business, and I thought with my identity, no one would dare to scheme against me, but I was wrong, I didnt realize a woman could be so crazed she wouldnt care about the consequences. Later, after I came to my senses, her father came to apologize of his own ord, willing topensate me with ten years of profit from their familys raw gem mines. You know, Im not exactly a saint; naturally, I wouldnt just forget about the pain for that bit of profit. I nearly died at her hands. Eventually, many people came to seek peace, and just like that, her father, for his only daughter, was willing topensate me with the ownership rights to their two mines, and then he took his wealth and left F Province, disappearing without a trace. Mu Chengxi leaned against Wen Xins cheek, gently kissed her, and then continued speaking, Later, Gu Yanzhe was worried their family might take some illicit measures for revenge, so he specifically investigated their family affairs, but there was no trace to be found. Gu Yanzhe was so agitated when he saw Ailin yesterday, entirely because he couldnt have imagined she would appear in Beijing. Mu Chengxi softly exined the matter to Wen Xin, and after hearing it, Wen Xin unconsciously raised her eyebrows with a gentle smile. She and her family have always been in D country; its just that their identities have changed, said Wen Xin. Wen Xin then stood up from the sofa, walked over to the table, picked up her cellphone that she had carelessly thrown there, unlocked WeChat, and forwarded a document to Mu Chengxi. Three years ago, Ailins family, the Motal Family, suddenly emerged in D country, but their identity was no longer that of the Motal Family; they had reced the core of a smaller family and risen to power with someone elses identity. Their family appeared in the form of a conglomerate and could be said to have participated in many businesses, but they understood the rules well, never meddling in F Provinces affairs or involving themselves in the ind business. This is their first time expanding ind, and its at the invitation of the Kunshan Group.
Suddenly, Wen Xin also understood why the pianopetition had chosen D country; likely, Wen Yunuos rtionship with the Motal Family was not superficial. Wen Xin walked over to Mu Chengxi and sat down next to him, holding the phone and looking at the calendar on it, an idea suddenly struck her. Has Liang Luoyu gotten in touch with you these past two days? she asked. Mu Chengxi didnt understand why Wen Xin would suddenly think of Liang Luoyu; his gaze shifted from the document on the phone, looking at Wen Xin with some confusion. Why bring up Liang Luoyu all of a sudden? Now that I think about it, it does seem like Liang Luoyu hasnt spoken in the group for two days now. As he spoke, Mu Chengxi saved the document Wen Xin had sent, passed the phone to her, and let Wen Xin check thest message Liang Luoyu had sent in the group. Wen Xin did not refuse the phone Mu Chengxi handed over, opened the message record of Liang Luoyus conversation, which seemed ordinary, just sharing some videos about Tan Xingyues participation in thepetition, along with some idle chatter during boring moments. After returning Mu Chengxis phone back to him, Wen Xin tentatively dialed Tan Xingyues number, only to find the phone was in an unanswered state. Wen Xin raised her hand to rub her slightly aching temples as she considered whom she could contact at this moment to ensure Tan Xingyues safety. When they had just arrived in Country D, Wen Xin had arranged for many people to protect Tan Xingyue, but once Tan Xingyue found out, she insisted it was inconvenient and had Wen Xin withdraw everyone. At that time, Wen Xin hadnt thought too much about it, figuring with Liang Luoyu there, there shouldnt be any problems. However, she hadnt anticipated that there would indeed be trouble now, and even Liang Luoyu might not be safe. Mu Chengxi seemed to sense something was off with Wen Xin, he extended his hand to sp her waist, drawing Wen Xin into his embrace. Whats wrong? Has something happened? Yes, there seems to be a problem on Tan Xingyue and Liang Luoyus end. Wen Xin frowned deeply, herplexion not looking good. She had suspected the pianopetition might be a trap but hadnt expected those people to bide their time and make their move after so long. Upon hearing Wen Xins words, Mu Chengxi unconsciously furrowed his brow, Maybe Tan Xingyue is just too busy to answer the phone? Its possible shes too busy to answer calls, but its unlikely she wouldnt send me a message for two days. Wen Xin ced her phone in front of Mu Chengxi; the screen disyed the chat interface between her and Tan Xingyue, with the timestamp stopping at two days prior. Knowing Wen Xin wouldnt be rmed without reason, Mu Chengxi picked up the phone and dialed Mu Nans number. Ill have Mu go to Country D. Hes in Continent M, which is rtively close to Country D. Wen Xin considered for a moment and then nodded lightly. With theplex powers at y in Heart M, and that person havinge to Beijing, she was at a loss as to whom to send to Country D to gather information. She only hoped all this was just her misperception. In Country D, Gu Yanzhe was locked in a dark room, sitting quietly on the floor, calcting just how long he had been there. He was very worried about Tan Xingyue but was helpless to do anything except wait, wait for someone to open the door, looking for a way to escape this ce. Has Gu Yanzhe note to yet? Its been over forty hours. Maybe the dose was too strong, affecting her bodily functions, otherwise why would Tan Xingyue be screaming while he remains unresponsive? At that moment, a womans voice echoed through the corridor. For some reason, Liang Luoyu found it familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere before. We just checked on the surveince. Liang Luoyu truly hasnte to, but we can confirm hes still alive. We dare not go in to check; after all, hes professionally trained. We fear his retaliation. The mans voice wasnt loud, but the chill in his tone was discernible C it was clear this man was no good man. Liang Luoyu ced his head between his knees, contemting how to leave this ce and contact the outside world. He could afford to be trapped here, but not Tan Xingyue. He dared not imagine what Tan Xingyue might be facing. Since he hasnt woken up, we dont need to bother with him. Go next door and check on that Tan Xingyue. Keep her well for now; she mighte in handyter on. She could be her Achilles heel. As the womans voice faded, Liang Luoyu heard their retreating footsteps in the quiet environment. He slowly lifted his head. Chapter 850: 848: In danger, calmly think about how to save oneself Chapter 850: Chapter 848: In danger, calmly think about how to save oneself
When Liang Luoyu heard the woman say that she would noty a hand on Tan Xingyue, he unconsciously let out a sigh of relief. He hoped they could truly keep their word, as otherwise, if anything happened to Tan Xingyue, he would make them regret their visit to the human world. Right next to Liang Luoyu, Tan Xingyue, with her legs tightly sped to her chest, anxiously surveyed her surroundings. Her mind was filled with regret for having insisted on leaving with Liang Luoyu and for whimsically going shopping If it werent for her whims, both she and Liang Luoyu wouldnt have ended up in this situation, and she didnt know what was happening with Liang Luoyu now. Back in her home country, Wen Xin, distractedly ate dinner and then waited for updates from Mu Nan. She knew that the news from Mu Nan wouldnte quickly, but she still unconsciously hoped that time would pass faster, eager to confirm their whereabouts. Before dinner, Wen Xin had contacted thepetition team at Jingda University. The team leader mentioned that the day before deciding to return to the country, Tan Xingyue suddenly asked for leave, iming she wanted to interview a pianist in Country D. At that time, seeing Liang Luoyu by Tan Xingyues side, the teacher had not declined her request and simply let Tan Xingyue and Liang Luoyu leave together, unknowing of the events that were to follow. Wen Xin sat on the couch with her eyes closed, trying hard to suppress the restlessness in her heart. She couldnt think of any notable pianists in Country D and wondered what Tan Xingyue was actually nning to do or what excuse she used to do it. Wen Huai sat on the couch opposite Wen Xin, watching her with a serious expression and eyes closed, and he unconsciously turned his head towards Mu Chengxi. Brother-inw, my sister, Wen Huai felt that Mu Chengxi was much easier to talk to than Wen Xin, so he dared not ask Wen Xin directly, hoping instead to hear some answers from Mu Chengxi. Wen Huai had already sensed Wen Xins distraction during dinner, initially thinking she was not feeling well. But now, it seemed it wasnt that simple. Mu Chengxi put down his phone, turned his gaze to Wen Huai, and gently tapped his fingers on his leg a few times. Tan Xingyue and Liang Luoyu lost contact in Country D. I have already sent Mu Nan there, and he should not have arrived yet. Waiting a bit longer should bring some results.
Mu Chengxi spoke to Wen Huai in a gentle tone; he dared not estimate the risk because he knew that saying one extra word would cause Wen Xin to worry even more. It was unnecessary to add more psychological stress to her. I can go to Country D. Ghost Domain has a specialized base there, and I can make arrangements. Upon hearing about Tan Xingyues incident, Wen Huai also became restless, and seeing Wen Xins worried expression, he felt even more that this was a situation that needed his intervention. Sitting to the side, Xiao Mi heard Wen Huai mention the Ghost Domain and unconsciously raised his eyebrows slightly, What is your rtionship with Ghost Domain? Upon hearing Xiao Mi speak, Wen Huai realized that there was someone here who didnt know much about theplex rtionships and hesitated a moment before he began to exin his connection to Ghost Domain. Its like We cant use people from Ghost Domain to rescue Tan Xingyue, Wen Xin spoke with a somewhat feeble tone; she was somewhat exhausted and rubbed her nose bridge. You two should quietly keep studying at Jingda University. Dont get involved in these unnecessary matters. The physics research institute is nning to recruit new members. You and Director Tang keep an eye on it. If someone suitablees along, keep them at the institute. Also, I have brought back a few elders from the ancient martial arts family. When you have time, go pay a visit. When your parents left, both of you were young and may not remember them, but they were our parents partners, and its necessary to acknowledge them. Xiao Mi, the Old Fox definitely wont give up easily. If you find it inconvenient at school, you can move back to the vi or live upstairs, its your choice. Wen Xin raised her head, her gaze cold as she looked at them. It was clear that her mood was not good. Wen Huai looked at Wen Xins bloodshot eyes. Usually obedient, he did not rebut what Wen Xin said but instead nodded in agreement. I know what I should do. Ill return to the research institute tomorrow. Good, thats settled then. They might not recognize you, just exin who you are, and I will send you their detailster. Wen Xin stood up from the couch, ready to go to the dining room to fetch her phone. She walked up to Xiao Mi and looked down at him. Did you hear what I just said? What are you nning to do? Im not nning to do anything. I still find it more convenient to live at school. I dont take those people seriously, and you dont need to worry about me. I know what I should do. Xiao Mi raised his head, his expression very serious as he looked at Wen Xin; he did not want her to worry about him at this time. As long as you know what youre doing. Tomorrow, when Wen Huai goes to theb, go with him to the Biology Research Institute to find Sun Ning. Press him for his opinion on the toxin in your body. Dont dy such matters; the sooner its resolved, the better. After speaking, Wen Xin raised her hand and gently ruffled Xiao Mis hair. She swore in her heart that she would give them a secure life. After rifying what Wen Huai and Xiao Mi should do, Wen Xin asked Mu Bei to take them back to the Wen family home together. After seeing them off, Mu Chengxi embraced Wen Xin from behind, resting his head in the crook of her neck. Why not let the people from Ghost Domain look for Liang Luoyu and Tan Xingyue? They would be the fastest. Mu Chengxis voice was soft as he inquired, understanding that Wen Xin had her own reasons for her actions, but still, he was somewhat confused about why she had made that choice. Wen Xin turned in Mu Chengxis arms and took his hand, walking him into the living room. When they reached the coffee table, Wen Xin picked up the cup of warm water from the table, took a sip, and said, Dont you remember? The seal of the Ghost Domain was taken from grandmothers hands. Uncle Tans identity might be rted to the Ghost Domain, and moreover, Tan Xingyue looks a lot like Uncle Tan. If anyone who has seen Uncle Tan sees Tan Xingyue, they will recognize him as Uncle Tans son. By then, Tan Xingyue will lose his peaceful life. I will protect her within my capacity, and, moreover, I trust my ability to keep her safe. I am figuring out a way, and once I find the right person, even if I have to turn over Country D, I will definitely bring Tan Xingyue and Liang Luoyu back safely. Wen Xin sat down next to Mu Chengxi,ying her head on hisp and looking up at him. Do you think the Old Fox is behind the attack on Tan Xingyue this time? I somehow feel that this isnt rted to the Old Fox at all; it must be Wen Yunuos decision alone. Chapter 851: 849: Teaming Up with a Slightly Tipsy Partner for Business Negotiations Chapter 851: Chapter 849: Teaming Up with a Slightly Tipsy Partner for Business Negotiations
Wen Xins bright eyes looked at Mu Chengxi and wanted him to analyze. Given what he knew about the Old Fox, if the Old Fox intended to make a move against Tan Xingyue, he wouldnt have waited until today. Mu Chengxi gently pinched Wen Xins cheek and raised his eyebrows at her, Otherwise, should I go there myself? You going there wont be of any use. Ill go see Wen Yunuo tomorrow and see how he ns to exin this situation to me. As she spoke, Wen Xin rose from Mu Chengxisp, raised her eyebrows at him, Ill handle tomorrows matters myself; you just focus on your own things. If it really was him who took Tan Xingyue away, Ill make sure he obediently brings her back to me. Wen Xin got up from the sofa and left without looking back, heading toward Mu Chengxis study. Mu Chengxi, sitting on the sofa, watched Wen Xins retreating figure, smiling indulgently. He took out his phone from his pocket, dialed Mu Dongs number, and notified Mu Dong to get ready and coordinate with Mu Nan in the search for Liang Luoyus whereabouts. Wen Xin sat in the study, logged onto the dark web using Mu Chengxisputer. She was surprised to find that Mu Chengxis ount was logged in automatically, and her pupils involuntarily trembled when she saw his ount name. This Mu Chengxis identity was bing increasingly interesting. Since Mu Chengxis ount was already logged in, Wen Xin didnt switch ounts. Instead, she directly used Mu Chengxis ount to post a thread recruiting detectives from Country D, offering a bounty for finding Liang Luoyu and Tan Xingyues whereabouts. While writing the reward amount, Wen Xins hand hesitated for a moment but it was only for a moment, then she generously wrote down a sum of two billion. The moment the message was posted, it exploded on the dark web and immediately topped the trending searches. Watching the heat of the post from in front of theputer, Wen Xin smiled faintly, pleased with the effect. Wen Xin knew that such a post might not find Liang Luoyu and Tan Xingyue, but as long as those people paid attention to the dark web, they would understand what kind of organization they had provoked and would at least not dare to act rashly against them.
As the posts poprity soared, Wen Xin didnt hesitate to click close the page. What she wanted was results, not peoples admiration for the boss. As Mu Chengxi came in from outside, he saw Wen Xin with a profound expression and walked over to her, supporting himself with one hand on the desk, enclosing her between him and the desk, and gently kissed her cheek. What did you do? You look much more rxed now. Wen Xin slightly moved backward, looked up at Mu Chengxi, and teased him, I used your dark web ount to issue a two-billion bounty; now the post is trending. It should soon make some people restless. Having said that, Wen Xin gave Mu Chengxi a triumphant smile, clearly not wanting to y games with those people; if she intended to, their methods might not be very usable. Hearing that Wen Xin had logged into his dark web ount, Mu Chengxi smiled indulgently, showing no much expression as he pulled a chair over and sat next to her. Slightly tipsy, how about we join forces to do a business? At this moment, Mu Chengxi looked very serious, an earnest expression that somewhat surprised Wen Xin. Hearing Mu Chengxi address her that way for the first time, Wen Xin instantly straightened up, but soon she rxed back into herzy demeanor, leaning casually in the office chair, reverting to the boss-like attitude she used with strangers. What, you want to coborate with Facility 26? Watching Wen Xins actions, Mu Chengxi smiled indulgently, finding her somewhat adorable in that moment. Yes, exactly, I want to coborate with Facility 26. I can obtain all the necessary approvals; I just need Facility 26 to provide some outdated weapons. Hand them over to me, and Ill cut off the Jiang familys military factory business. Listening to Wen Xins perfect scheme, Mu Chengxi couldnt help but smile lightly. She pinched Mu Chengxis chin with her fingers, bringing her stunning face close to his, her beautiful eyes locking with his deep ones. Master Xi, the beads of your abacus have flown off and are now bouncing on my face. Do you think that because of our rtionship, I wouldnt refuse you? Wen Xins cool yet coquettish expression caught Mu Chengxis eye, and he almost couldnt resist pulling her into his embrace. He gently grasped Wen Xins wrist, speaking very seriously, The Jiang familys current status isnt just because of their connections with Independent State but also because they control a military factory. The only one who can stand against the Jiang family is your Facility 26. As long as youre willing, you can set your own price. I promise not to bargain with you. The greatest sincerity Mu Chengxi could offer was to not haggle with Facility 26. As long as Facility 26 named a price, he would agree to it without question. Wen Xin ced her hand on Mu Chengxis chin, wrapped her hand around his, and leaned in to gently kiss the corner of his lips. She genuinely liked this man and his ways. Okay, considering youve unted your charms for me, Ill make this deal. Whatever you need, just tell Barry directly. Ill also tell him to keep the prices within a reasonable range. After all, were all on the same side, no need to go overboard. Wen Xin chuckled unconsciously as she spoke; given her rtionship with Mu Chengxi, taking his money seemed a bit excessive. But knowing Barrys temperament, if he couldnt make a profit, he would endlessly nag about it. She figured she was just paying for some peace of mind. At worst, she could gift Mu Chengxi a security system for his estate in F State. Thinking this, Wen Xin unconsciously furrowed her brow, her mind inadvertently wandering to Yan Qing. If Yan Qing found out about this, it would probably lead to another troublesome issue. Reflecting on her treatment at the hands of her two subordinates, Wen Xin sighed softly, feeling like she was perhaps the most unsessful boss there was. Mu Chengxi observed the myriad expressions crossing Wen Xins face and unwittingly furrowed his brow, thinking his unreasonable request had troubled her. You dont have to feel pressured, you When Mu Chengxi began to speak, Wen Xin raised her head to look at him, realizing what he was about to say. She raised her eyebrows and smiled faintly. No pressure, but you also need to understand that Facility 26 doesnt stockpile goods. The prices will certainly be high, and I just wonder if the ce you mentioned can ept that. Wen Xin thought for a moment and still decided to give Mu Chengxi a friendly reminder. Chapter 852: 850: Wen Xin is Everyones Fatal Weakness Chapter 852: Chapter 850: Wen Xin is Everyones Fatal Weakness
If you only need the older model weapons, Factory 26 can manufacture them for you, but the shipping isnt very cost-effective. You dont need to worry about that. Everyone wants advanced weapons, and funding isnt an issue. Since I brought it up, I already have a rough budget in mind. You can rest assured about that. In the past few days, Mu Chengxi had already sent Ou Jinzhi to handle this issue and was waiting for Factory 26 to give the green light. He hadnt expected Wen Xin to agree so quickly. Wen Xin nodded and picked up his phone from the desk, dialing Barrys video call. The phone rang just a couple of times before being answered. Master Drunk, you finally remembered me. Ive been missing Barry had only started speaking when he saw the hand hanging in front of Wen Xins chest. Wen suddenly stood up from the chair, throwing his cigarette onto the floor. Damn, Master Drunk, what happened to you? Who did this? Ill take my men and kill them right now! Barry knew that Wen Xin often got into trouble and had seen countless wounds on him before, but seeing Wen Xin like this still shocked him. It had been a long time since his boss had looked this way. Who would be so impatient as to darey a hand on Wen Xin, probably tired of living, right? Wen Xin watched Barrys agitated state, just sitting quietly without interrupting his ranting. When Barrys emotions had subsided, he settled back into his chair, looking earnestly at Wen Xin, Master Drunk, you really dont treat me like one of your own, do you? Youre hurt and I didnt even know. Wen Xin looked at the calmed-down Barry, raised an eyebrow subtly and smiled gently, Whats the use of telling you? It already happened, and Ive mostly recovered by now. I didnt get in touch today to talk about my injuries. He has something he wants to discuss with you. You guys can negotiate the price. My share of the profits doesnt need to be added, you decide on the rest.
As he spoke, Wen Xin turned the phones camera towards Mu Chengxi. However, seeing Mu Chengximunicating with Barry via phone looked somewhat odd, so she typed a string of code into theputer, connecting theputer and the phone, thus the conversation continued viaputer video. That looked much more normal. Mu Chengxi nced at the time. He didnt engage in any unnecessary pleasantries with Barry but instead shared his thoughts and requirements. Barry was a smart man. After hearing Mu Chengxis ns, he roughly guessed what Mu Chengxi intended to do and shifted his position on theputer screen. Young Master Mu, I didnt even need to ask to know youre targeting the Jiang family, but isnt this cost too great? I dont know what the Jiang family did wrong to warrant Young Master Mus action. Perhaps anticipating this question, Mu Chengxi smiled faintly and looked over at Wen Xin, who was sitting on the sofa ying a video game with one hand, his eyes twinkling with tenderness. For Wen Xin. The mad woman of the Jiang family caused Wen Xins injuries. I cant let anyone who has hurt my woman continue to live a carefree life. When Mu Chengxi spoke about this, he wasnt talking about himself as slightly tipsy but as Wen Xin. In his heart, his treasure was only Wen Xin; her many identities were irrelevant to him, as she was all that mattered to him. Upon hearing that Wen Xins injury was caused by the Jiang family, the hot-tempered Barry immediately got fired up and blurted out, Young Master Mu, I agree to this deal. I will not only supply you with thetest weapons but also produce those contemporary ones for you. Anything you need, Ill arrange it for you. Regarding the price, I only want the cost price, and well cover the shipping. I cant believe Factory 26 cant surpass a Jiang familys military factory. When he spoke, Barry had already lost all regard for his bottom linethe only thing he could hold onto was the cost price. Sitting on the couch ying games, Wen Xin listened to Barrys words and smiled gently. She was actually somewhat moved. She hadnt expected the usually money-loving Barry to make such a big concession; it was truly unexpected. The next morning, Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi sat in the living room having breakfast, without seeing Mu Beis presence. Wen Xin took a bite of her bun and turned her head to look at Mu Chengxi. Both Mu Bei and Mo Xuan arent here? Yes, Mu Bei went to the airport to pick someone up, and Mo Xuan went back to the old mansion to get some things. Recently, Mu Jingang and his people have been frequenting the old mansion. Its more appropriate for Mo Xuan to go since they dont recognize him. Hearing Mu Chengxi mention Mu Jingang, Wen Xin unconsciously furrowed her brows, thinking of the Mu Group. Have you really given up the Mu Group? Wen Xin knew that using the word given up might sound a bit severe, but Mu Chengxis current actions bore little difference from giving up. Let them fuss over an empty shell now. All the core technology is in my sisterspany, so theres nothing to worry about. While speaking, Mu Chengxi ced a fried dough stick on Wen Xins te, reminding her to eat well. Those people are getting a bit overbearing, thinking just because I handed over the Mu Group, I should also hand over the headship of the Mu family. They seem to have forgotten that the head of the Mu family only changes on the day he dies. At the Mu familys old mansion Old Madam Mu was woken up early in the morning by the noise outside, and Auntie Fu quickly approached her upon seeing she was awake. Old madam, youre awake? Old Madam Mu, disturbed by the noise, frowned and asked somewhat impatiently, Whos making the noise? It sounds like the eldest son; why has hee again? Didnt we say not to let him in? Auntie Fu could hear from Old Madam Mus tone that she was upset and gave a troubled frown, speaking helplessly. Old Madam, its precisely because the butler stopped him that hes making such a racket. He now believes that since hes got thepany, the Mu family should listen to him. After all, all the living expenses of the Mu familye from the Mu Group, so Listening to Auntie Fu, Old Madam Mu, who had just sat up, started coughing violently. Auntie Fu supported Old Madam Mu, gently patting her back to ease her cough, worried that the agitation might harm her health. Old Madam, please dont be upset. Rest assured, the young master said this is only temporary. Perhaps, you should go back and stay in the sanatorium for a while. Auntie Fu looked worriedly at Old Madam Mu. She felt that if it werent for the recent good care in the sanatorium, Old Madam Mus old illnesses might have rpsed by now with all this turmoil. By then, Old Madam Mu had calmed down and gently waved her hand at Auntie Fu, Never mind, we wont go there. With the current situation, its best to take care of ourselves; that too is a way of helping the kids Chapter 853: 851: Breaking into the Old House for the Title of Head of the Mu Family Chapter 853: Chapter 851: Breaking into the Old House for the Title of Head of the Mu Family
Old Madam Mus somewhat dim eyes shed with a shrewd light. Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi hadnt said anything, but the Old Madam knew everything in her heart. Not causing trouble for them now is the same as giving them a big hand. Old Madam Mu had a clear understanding of the situation, and since everyone in the Mu family was kin, there was no worry of double-heartedness, so she felt very reassured. Auntie Fu understood what Old Madam Mu meant. Seeing that the Old Madamsplexion had eased somewhat, she stood up, walked over to the cab, and took a pill that Wen Xin had specially sent over. Knowing that Old Madam cares for Miss Wen and the Young Master, you should take good care of your own health and not get angry over some unworthy people. Please take your medicine, and Ill go prepare the water for your wash. Auntie Fus voice was soft and soothing,forting the Old Madam, encouraging her to have peace of mind and not to quarrel with those ignorant people. It was quiet outside by now; the butler walked in from outside and came to Old Madam Mu, looking helplessly at the spirited Old Madam sitting on the bed. Old Madam, its my fault that the noise outside disturbed you Its okay, the people outside havent left yet, have they? Keep an eye on him, dont let him make any small moves. Ill see him after breakfast, lest it affects my appetite and mood. Old Madam Mu wasnt ming the butler; she knew her sons temperament well, so she was very clear that what he wanted to do was something the butler simply couldnt stop, and it didnte as much of a surprise to her. Then I will arrange breakfast for Old Madam Mu from the small kitchen. Ill go to the living room now to see if the senior Mr. Mu has any requests. The butler was a verypetent person; he made even surveince sound appealing with just a few words, making Old Madam Mu contentedly watch him, smile gently, and dismiss him with a wave of her hand. Go about your business, theres no need to trouble Chengxi with the old mansions affairs In Old Madam Mus mind, Mu Chengxi and Wen Xin had it hard enough already, especially now, with Wen Xin injuredsuch trivialities didnt need to reach Mu Chengxis ears.
Auntie Fu and the butler both took Old Madam Mus instructions seriously, nodding earnestly. They would absolutely keep silent about anything Old Madam Mu didnt want mentioned. Oh, by the way, theres one more thing, Old Madam. The eldest daughter called early in the morning, saying she will move back in tonight to keep Youpany. Mhm, then tidy up the eldest daughters courtyard well, prepare some dishes she likes to eat, and while youre at it, ask Wen Xin and Chengxi if they want toe back for dinner. Its been a long time since the two of them have had a meal here. Old Madam Mu thought of Mu Chengxi and Wen Xin and unconsciously smiled with affection her partiality for them had its reasons. I will call Miss Wen and the Young Masterter. Its so early that the two of them are probably still asleep; after all, young people tend to love their sleep. The butler gave Old Madam Mu a knowing smile, nodding gently, then turned and left the Old Madams room. Mu Jingang had finally managed to barge into Old Madam Mus courtyard from outside, but he had been waiting in the living room for a good hour and a half without catching a glimpse of Old Madam Mu. Butler, didnt you say my mother had already woken up? Why hasnt shee out yet? Get those blocking the door to move aside; I really have urgent business with my mother. Mu Jingang was already bing restless and impatient; his tone carried a trace of harshness. If he werent worried about being kicked out, he would have already lost his temper. It was unclear when exactly it happened, but the Mu familys old mansion had acquired many more bodyguards than before. There had been protection previously, but he had never encountered security of this magnitude until now. Senior Mr. Mu, its not that I wont let them leave, the butler exined, a respectful smile on his face, Old Madam Mu mentioned that she would meet with you after she finishes her breakfast. Please wait patiently for a few minutes. When Mu Jingang looked up at the butler, he felt an overwhelming urge to charge up and thrash him, but he restrained himself; there were more pressing matters at hand. Once he secured the position as the head of the Mu family, he would surely drive the butler out of the Mu household. After Old Madam Mu had her breakfast and drank a cup of hot tea in her room, she stood up and walked out. When she entered the living room, she saw Mu Jingang sitting on the sofa with an ugly, irritable expression. She gave a meaningful smile and approached him. What brings you here so early in the morning? she asked. As soon as Mu Jingang heard Old Madam Mus voice, he quickly put away his phone, his previously irritated face now wreathed in smiles. I came to ensure youre safe and sound, he said. You didnt tell us when you left Beijing, and now that youre back, you didnt inform us either. I came immediately upon hearing the news. Mu Jingang stood up and walked over to Old Madam Mu, looking at her with a face full of respect. But anyone who knew him would never believe his words. But Old Madam Mu was no ordinary person, and precisely because she knew him too well, she found it impossible to believe a word he said. She looked up at Mu Jingang with a faint smile, then scoffed coldly, Jingang, you are my son, and after forty or fifty years together, I know exactly the kind of person you are. So, if you have something on your mind, just say it. Theres no need for such insincere wordsI dont like to hear them! Old Madam Mu didnt mince her words, sparing no face for Mu Jingang. She wasnt in the mood for beating around the bush with him. Mu Jingang had always been well aware of Old Madam Mus partiality for Mu Chengxi; despite his efforts to be a dutiful and responsible son, it seemed as if his sincerity was always tossed aside like worthless rags by her. Mother, I am your son. How can you speak to me this way? I dont know what Ive done wrong to displease you so! he eximed. Mu Jingang couldnt hold back his emotions any longer and, with his face flushed and ears red, he red at Old Madam Mu. Had it not been for thest vestiges of reason, he might haveshed out at her physically. The butler, who was at her side, rushed forward to shield Old Madam Mu, his voice as soft as possible, attempting to calm Mu Jingangs furious mood. Get out of my way! Mu Jingang bellowed, rejecting the butlers attempts to soothe him. He grabbed the butler and with a forceful shove, the butler was thrown aside, tumbling into a nearby chair. Witnessing this scene, Old Madam Mu was instantly enraged, and she mmed her hand onto the table beside her. Mu Jingang, do you realize what youre doing? What are you throwing a tantrum about here? What am I throwing a tantrum about, Mother? Youre the one whos driving me to this! If you truly understand me as you say you do, then you should know what I want. I can tell you inlyIve already got the Mu Group in my hands, but I want more. I want the position of family head, he dered. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 854: 852: An Unexpected Appearance, A Powerful Sense of Oppression Chapter 854: Chapter 852: An Unexpected Appearance, A Powerful Sense of Oppression
Mu Chengxi has nothing now, so why, why should hepete with me for the position of family head of the Mu family? It was supposed to be mine. Mu Jingang cried out hoarsely to Old Madam Mu, but Old Madam Mu didnt indulge him at all, picking up a nearby water cup and smashing it against Mu Jingangs face. Calm down, calm down! Whats the use of throwing a fit here? The identity of the family head was decided by your father. You know the rules of the Mu family, once chosen, unless he is dead, no recement is allowed. Mu Jingang, do you think I dont know about those awful things youve done? Aligning with those Mu family shareholders to oppose Mu Chengxi, dont you realize how disgraceful your behavior looks in the eyes of outsiders? You used illegitimate means to forcefully hold shares, and theints have reached me from the coteral branches. If it wasnt for me willing to shoulder the pressure, do you think youd be where you are today? I know that ever since your father left, all youve thought about is how to assume control of the Mu family, but dont forget that your father made his decisions after much consideration, and he had his reasons for training an heir. A ss of water and Old Madam Mus speech sessfully calmed Mu Jingang down, but the hatred in his eyes only grew. Since Mu Chengxi has already handed over the Mu Group to you, do well with it. Dont even think about the role of family head. Its not that you arent suitable, but theres simply no room for turning back now. Old Madam Mu massaged her temples with a headache and motioned to two bodyguards standing not far away. Escort Senior Mr. Mu out and arrange for a car for the butler to go to the hospital. Old Madam Mu nced at the butler, who had been lying on the bench for a long time without getting up, and immediately shouted loudly, hoping that people outside coulde in quickly to check on the butlers condition. Following Old Madam Mus orders, the two bodyguards walked up to Mu Jingang, gesturing politely yet firmly, coercing him to leave Old Madam Mus yard quickly. Mu Jingang seemed to have given up on Old Madam Mus partiality, forcefully shrugging off the person pushing him, wiped the tea stains from his face, and left Old Madam Mus yard without looking back.
Seeing Mu Jingang leave, Old Madam Mu quickly stood up with Auntie Fus assistance and walked over to the butler, How are you? Are you okay? Ive already asked them to prepare the car, theyll be back soon. Old Madam Mu observed the butlers forehead break out in sweat from the pain, her expression turning even angrier. This unfilial son, he really went too far. If hees to the old residence again, just throw him out directly. He does not exist to me here! Afterward, it was a flurry of activity as the butler was carried by two bodyguards and ced in a car, taken straight to the hospital. After sending off the butler, Old Madam Mu sat on the sofa, her chest slowly heaving. Auntie Fu could tell at a nce that Old Madam was quite upset. Auntie Fu sat beside Old Madam Mu and gently soothed her, Old Madam, if theres any difort, please dont tough it out. If you dont want to bother Miss Wen, Ill ask the driver to bring Master Zhuge to see you. Old Madam gently raised her hand to indicate no, but did not speak. She felt that a little rest was all she needed. Mu Chengxi drove Wen Xin to the base of the Kunshan Group Corporation building. He looked at Wen Xin, serious, Im asking again, do you really not need me to apany you up in your current condition? No need, under these circumstances, they cant do anything to me anyway. You should know what Im best at. Wen Xin said as she drew closer to Mu Chengxi, gently kissing his cheek, Dont worry about me. You go handle your business, and once Im done here, Ill give you a call.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om After the kiss, Wen Xin stepped back from Mu Chengxi, raised her eyebrows, then got out of the car and walked straight toward the office building of Kunshan Group Corporation. The office building of Kunshan Group Corporation extensively utilizes artificial intelligence to its limits. Anyone with a scheduled appointment can easily enter the building without having their identity checked. This artificial intelligence technology had been implemented in both biology and physicsboratories as early as twenty years ago. Before entering Kunshan Group Corporation, Wen Xin had already tampered with their artificial intelligence system, allowing her unrestricted ess. No one noticed her presence as she walked in. Following the information provided by Xiao Ci, Wen Xin went directly to the floor where Wen Yunuo was located and sessfully materialized outside his office. At that moment, a secretary noticed Wen Xin. She immediately checked the presidents appointment records for the day and found no reservations, leaving her somewhat puzzled. Excuse me, miss, whichpany are you from? Our president is still in a meeting. What time is your appointment? I can help you check and ask about the presidents avability, the secretary asked very politely, believing that anyone who could appear here must have certain credentials. She was convinced that if this person were not within the scope of the artificial systems records, she couldnt have reached this ce. Wen Xin looked at the secretary, who approached with a professional smile, and replied calmly, Im here to see Wen Yunuo, and I need to see him now. Hearing Wen Xin call out Wen Yunuos name directly, the secretary was momentarily stunned. Coming from Independent State, it was her first time hearing someone address the elder son of the Wen family so casually. Miss, please wait a moment while I inform him As she spoke, the secretary sat at the desk, picked up the phone, and was about to dial the presidents office. However, before she could make the call, Wen Xin abruptly disconnected it. A sh of metal gleamed between Wen Xins fingers, causing the secretary to sit still in shock, her eyes wide with fear, not expecting such an event to ur. Wen Xin took the ID badge hanging from the secretarys neck, held it in her hand, and gave the secretary a wickedly teasing smile. Ill borrow your work card for a moment. Youll be able to move once Im out, so dont worry, she said. After speaking, Wen Xin used the secretarys badge and gently tapped it against the maic strip on the door of Wen Yunuos office, which opened promptly. Wen Yunuo, who was inside the office talking with Xiao Ci, heard the door open and frowned in displeasure. He was about to chide the intruder but suddenly lost his voice. Xiao Ci sensed something was amiss, turned his head to look at the door, and his eyes widened in shock, apparently not expecting Wen Xin to show up. Little princess? Chapter 855: 853: As long as you answer my question, Ill let him go. Chapter 855: Chapter 853: As long as you answer my question, Ill let him go.
Wen Xin looked at Xiao Ci standing in ce, her eyebrows rose slightly, and she responded faintly. Casually, she closed the office door behind her, and the sound of it locking echoed. Are you surprised by my appearance? Did you never consider that I mighte looking for you myself? As Wen Xin spoke, she walked toward Wen Yunuos desk, casually pulled a chair beside it, sat down, and crossed her legs, assuming the posture of a boss. little princess, youwhat is this Xiao Ci looked at Wen Xin sitting opposite Wen Yunuo, then nced back at Wen Yunuo, nailed to the spot,pletely puzzled as to why Wen Xin was there. Listening to Xiao Cis question, Wen Xin smiled faintly and raised her eyebrows at him, What do you think I am here for today? Why dont you take a guess? Although Wen Xin spoke with a smile, her tone still intimidated Xiao Ci. Xiao Ci seldom interacted with Wen Xin, but he was very aware of the reckless things she had done. II cant guess, I dont know where we displeased you, the little princess. If theres anything we did poorly, please tell us directly. As Xiao Ci spoke, his tactful side was fully revealed. He certainly wouldnt admit to the deeds he had done, as he was unclear how much Wen Xin knew about his actions. Xiao Cis words made Wen Xins smile involuntarily deepen. She looked up at him, generously praising Xiao Ci. Having you is his good fortune! While speaking, Wen Xin shifted her gaze onto Wen Yunuo, her expression inscrutable, He doesnt want to guess why I came here, so you tell me, what am I here for? As Wen Xin spoke, she looked down at her arms, her lips slightly curved upward, seemingly reminding Wen Yunuo to think about his injury and its connection to him.
Wen Yunuo frowned as he watched Wen Xin adjusting the bandages on her arms, unable to move or speak. He truly didnt know what Wen Xin had done or what she intended to do. little princess, could you please let Young Master Wen go first? In this state, hespletely unable tomunicate with you properly! Xiao Ci stood aside, looking at Wen Yunuos expression, his voice gentle, with a coaxing tone. Upon hearing Xiao Cis words, Wen Xin slowly raised her head to look at Wen Yunuo, but made no move to free him. After watching Wen Yunuo for a while, she raised her head to look at Xiao Ci standing beside Wen Yunuo and shed an evil smile. Forget it. I dont need his answer. Ill just ask you a few questions. If your answers satisfy me, I will let him go. But if I dont get what I want, I will ensure he remains like this forever. After speaking, Wen Xin shifted her gaze away from Xiao Ci and continued adjusting the bandages on her arms. Wen Xin herself had a bit of OCD; the disarray of the bandages on her arms was intolerable to her, so she kept adjusting them. Seeing Wen Xins actions, Xiao Ci helplessly furrowed his brow, turned his head to look at Wen Yunuo, and tried to find out what Wen Yunuo thought they should do. At this moment, Wen Yunuo waspletely immobile and unable to speak, like a fish on the chopping board, utterly deprived of any chance to resist. Once Wen Xin had finished adjusting, she raised her head to look at the two men exchanging nces and smiled gently. Have you two finished discussing? If you have, then I can ask. Little princess, I dont know what exactly you want to do, but I can assure you, although we are in Beijing, it doesnt mean we are doing anything bad here. Im not sure if you have some misunderstanding! Xiao Ci only thought as long as he kept his mouth shut, he wouldnt say anything or admit anything. Without evidence, he believed that even if Wen Xin guessed more, it was merely conjecture and couldnt amount to doing anything. Seeming to see through Xiao Cis thoughts, Wen Xin was not in a hurry at all. She adjusted the direction of her chair to face Wen Yunuo. You dont need to y any tricks with me, just remember, if I am not satisfied with your answers, he might spend his whole life like this, and thats it. Wen Xin lifted her head and looked at Xiao Ci with a chilling gaze; it was the first time Xiao Ci had seen such a look in her eyes. He unconsciously panicked and involuntarily stepped back. For some reason, Xiao Ci found this version of Wen Xin somewhat terrifying, giving him a sense of dread. Did the Old Fox arrange for you toe to Beijing? What is the purpose? The research institute? Xiao Ci looked at Wen Xin, hesitated for a moment, and didnt know how to answer her question. With Wen Xin posing such a serious question straight away, he really didnt dare to answer rashly. After all, such a response would nearly be like putting his life in Wen Xins hands. Little princess, II dare not talk about such matters, youmaybe change the question? How could Xiao Ci reveal the affairs of the upper echelons so openly? He was merely an assistant, following orders. Even though he knew many secrets, he shouldnt be the one to disclose them. Seeing Xiao Ci looking somewhat embarrassed, Wen Xin casually chuckled and nodded at him. Okay, then Ill change the question. This injury of mine, was it done by Jiang Linyan at Wen Yunuos behest? After Wen Xin asked her question, Xiao Cis expression rxed, but he quickly showed a look of shock; he had not anticipated that Wen Xin knew everything. Wen Xin rested her hand on Wen Yunuos desk, tapping the table intermittently as if to drum a message into Xiao Cis very soul. Little princess Theres no need to rush to deny it; first, look at Wen Yunuo before you deny anything. His future living standards might just be in your hands. Wen Xins words stopped all of Xiao Cis intended responses, and he nced at Wen Yunuo, seeking through eye contact what he should do next. At that moment, Wen Yunuo slowly opened his eyes, feeling a sense of resignation. Although he hadnt had much contact with Wen Xin, he was well aware of her character; Wen Xin never said or did anything she wasnt certain about. Now, it seemed that she already knew everything he had done; it was just that maybe she did not want to hold him ountable, for now. Turning his gaze away from Wen Yunuo, Xiao Ci looked at Wen Xin and nodded.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Your car ident was indeed caused by Jiang Linyan, butbut this matterit wasnt Young Master Wen who ordered it. Her hatred towards you is real; Young Master Wen was just a catalyst. Chapter 856: 854: Invitation to Collaborate, You Only Have One Chance Chapter 856: Chapter 854: Invitation to Coborate, You Only Have One Chance
Hearing the word catalyst, Wen Xin smiled subtly without showing her emotions. She didnt believe Xiao Cis nonsense, and if it hadnt been for Wen Yunuo asking her to do so, she might not have taken action so quickly. Little princess, dont disbelieve me. Last time at Old Master Jiangs birthday banquet, you made her lose face terribly, and also made me Xiao Cis words halted midway, his face showing a look of silent resentment as he gazed at Wen Xin, silentlyining that she had turned him into a cuckold. Seeing Xiao Cis expression, Wen Xins originally somewhat irritable mood instantly lightened somewhat, and she couldnt help but let out a softugh. What? Are youining that I made you lose face as well? If Grandfather Xiao found out about the disgraceful things youve done, he would break your legs. As Wen Xin spoke, she casually took a lollipop from her pocket, unwrapped it, and stylishly popped it into her mouth. Xiao Ci looked at Wen Xin with a bitter expression. Although it wasnt his first time meeting Wen Xin, he was somewhat surprised by her demeanor, as everyone rumored that Wen Xin was difficult to get along with. Little princess, Ive already told you everything you wanted to know. Please have mercy and let the young master go. You expect me to let him go just because I asked one question? How could that be possible? Wen Xin gently bit the lollipop in her mouth, her face inscrutable as she looked at Wen Yunuo with his eyes closed. Was Jiang Linyan taken away by your people or by Old Foxs people? Hearing Wen Xins question, Wen Yunuo immediately opened his eyes, ring at Wen Xin as if warning her that this was not a question he should be asking. Wen Xin raised an eyebrow at Wen Yunuo, nonchntly leaning back in her chair, her face expressing indifference.
You fear the Old Fox, worrying about being reced by other members of the Wen family, but I dont fear him. Our issues arent just these trivial matters, so if youre smart, dont get involved. Perhaps one day, I can hand over the Wen family to you. Hearing Wen Xins words and seeing her determined expression, Wen Yunuo unconsciously furrowed his brow, unsure how Wen Xin could muster the courage to say such things. After all, even Wen Xins father hadnt escaped Old Fox Wens clutches, ultimately meeting a dead end. He didnt believe Wen Xin could, let alone have the capacity to contend with the Old Fox. Looking into Wen Yunuos incredulous eyes, Wen Xin crunched the lollipop in her mouth, casually holding the stick of the lollipop and shing a rogue-like smile at Wen Yunuo. I know you dont believe what Im saying, but for the sake of my people, I will inevitably take the risk. Moreover, Im not like you. Im not under the Old Foxs drug control, and he doesnt have any leverage over me. Thus, to him, I am now the most dangerous one in his eyes. If you are willing to cooperate with me, I can share the drug Ive developed with you, allowing you to break free from the Old Foxs control. That would be the best oue for you! Hearing Wen Xins words, Wen Yunuos eyes filled with shock. He couldnt believe that Wen Xin actually had an antidote, and he couldnt believe that Wen Xin wasnt under drug control. It was simply inconceivable. You can doubt me, but opportunities onlye once. If youre willing to cooperate with me, we can coexist peacefully, and in the end, I will hand over the Wen family to you. But if youre unwilling to cooperate with me, Ill also use the fastest speed to make you leave Beijing. Kunshan Groups financial chain has already encountered issues, and Old Fox no longer has the money to solve this problem for you. Even if Ailin appears, she can only solve your urgent needs. Xiao Ci looked at Wen Xin in shock, unable to imagine how Wen Xin knew so much, even the real identity of Ailin; he couldnt help but speak woodenly. Little princess, how do you know all this? How do I know? Sitting here quietly isnt the answer? Do I need to exin further? Wen Xin changed her posture arrogantly on the chair, with a feeling ofpletely disregarding the two shocked people watching her. Allowing you to muddy the waters in Beijing is only because I also happen to despise those people. Kicking you out of Beijing would also be very easy for me; do you understand now? Wen Xin looked at Xiao Ci, then turned her head to Wen Yunuo, answering their questions in a gentle tone. Hearing Wen Xins words, Xiao Ci couldnt help but gasp in surprise; they indeed had misjudged Wen Xin, never expecting her to be so formidable. Alright, theres no need to be too shocked. Im up here today to indicate that theres still room for negotiation between us; Im giving you a chance. I hope you will consider it. While speaking, Wen Xin looked at Wen Yunuo, Lets continue with our previous question, who took Jiang Linyan away? Whose hands is she in? Wen Yunuo, whether convinced or scared by Wen Xin, blinked at Xiao Ci, which seemed to be an agreement to let Xiao Ci disclose the matter. Old Master took Jiang Linyan away, iming it was to cut off future troubles, to prevent the young master from being implicated by this issue. Its best if the young master keeps a low profile in Beijing. Xiao Ci told Wen Xin some superficial information, not disclosing the specifics, as it wasnt his ce to exin, and he could only pretend to be unaware of this matter. Wen Xin didnt press further, merely nodding slightly; she was already satisfied with this answer, and the rest was their concern, no need to inquire too deeply. Then, were Tan Xingyue and Liang Luoyu captured by your people? While speaking, Wen Xin tapped her fingers lightly on the table. She wanted them to tell the truth, as what she wanted to know most now was the whereabouts of Tan Xingyue and Liang Luoyu. Hearing that Tan Xingyue and Liang Luoyu were captured, Xiao Ci looked at Wen Yunuo somewhat bewilderedly, and Wen Yunuos brows unconsciously furrowed. Little princess, was Tan Xingyue captured? That shouldnt be right, how could that happen?n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Xiao Cis reaction suddenly became agitated, seemingly genuinely surprised by this turn of events. Observing Xiao Cis reaction, Wen Xin frowned tightly, You were indeed nning to make a move on Tan Xingyue? But this time it really wasnt you? Yes, we did intentionally lure Tan Xingyue to Country D, but we really didnt make a move this time. We did have people watching her, just to threaten you when necessary. But this time Tan Xingyues disappearance, we really dont know, and can even say that our people havent sent us any information about Tan Xingyues disappearance. Chapter 857: 855 We Are Just Business Partners I Will Not Compromise Chapter 857: Chapter 855 We Are Just Business Partners I Will Not Compromise
Xiao Ci carefully responded to Wen Xins words, worried that his own exnations might not be clear enough and could cause misunderstandings. Was it really not you guys? Upon hearing Xiao Cis exnation, Wen Xin became instantly agitated. She couldnt think of anyone other than Wen Yunuo who could be responsible. It couldnt possibly be the Old Fox acting in person, could it? Wen Xin instantly stood up from her chair and walked over to Wen Yunuo. She removed the silver needles from Wen Yunuos body and looked at him seriously. Tell me, did you really not have anything to do with Tan Xingyues situation? At that moment, the stiff-bodied Wen Yunuo suddenly rxed, his entire body involuntarily crumpling in distress as he raised his head to look at Wen Xin. If I had done it, I wouldnt deny it. Ive let Xiao Ci and you know so much already. Theres no need to hide it from you. Wen Yunuo raised his hand to rub the spot where the needle had pricked him, hardly believing that Wen Xin possessed such skills. Wen Xin nced at Wen Yunuo, then at Xiao Ci, who was standing to the side. Xiao Ci met Wen Xins gaze and nodded very seriously. Having received a definitive answer, Wen Xin leaned annoyedly against Wen Yunuos desk. She could scarcely believe that the Old Fox would stoop to capture Tan Xingyue, possibly to use her as leverage against her. What have you decided? Do you want to work with me? Working together would be much better than each harboring our own secrets, plus, youve been in Beijing so long. You should also be aware of my rtionship with Mu Chengxi. I cant possibly stay in Independent State for long, so I wouldnt want to take over the Wen family. At this point, Wen Xin was running out of patience for discussing cooperation with Wen Yunuo. She had made her point very clear and now she just needed an attitude from Wen Yunuo. Wen Yunuo, with half-closed eyes, looked at Wen Xin, and did not immediately agree. After hesitating for a long while, he slowly began to speak.
Why should I cooperate with you? There are so many in the Wen family with more power than I possess. Dont you think it would be more appropriate to partner with them? They are not as suitable as you. What you said is right; they indeed have more power than you, so they are harder to control. But you are different. You may not have as much power as they do, but you have ambition. You dont want to be controlled by the Old Fox. We are essentially in the same boat. I believe you will cooperate with me. Wen Xin looked into Wen Yunuos eyes with a serious expression. He knew his words were deeply piercing to Wen Yunuo, but that was the reality. His options were limited, either to submit to the Old Fox or to work with her. Wen Yunuo hesitated for a long time, then closed his eyes in thought for a moment before suddenly opening them. I am willing to work with you. For now, I cant let the Old Fox suspect that we are coborating. I can help you covertly, especially regarding the drugs. I cant afford not to be vignt, I need to survive. Wen Xin could understand Wen Yunuos thoughts. Getting such a response from him, she had managed to achieve her goal. All right, now that weve established cooperation, lets add each other on WeChat for easiermunicationter. As she spoke, Wen Xin took out her phone from her pocket, opened WeChats scan to add friends feature, and had Wen Yunuo scan the QR code to add her as a friend. Wen Yunuo looked at Wen Xins movements and didnt hesitate, directly scanning Wen Xins WeChat QR code with her phone to add Wen Xin as a friend. Wen Xin looked at the friend request that Wen Yunuo had sent and noticed the image on Wen Yunuos profile, unintentionally freezing for a momentit was of two little boys Alright, remember to contact me if you need anything in the future, I will respond once I see it. As Wen Xin spoke, she prepared to leave. She needed to arrange for people to find Tan Xingyue, who, though safe in the hands of the Old Fox, might encounter other problems if too much time passed. Wen Xin walked to the door of the office, suddenly stopped, and turned her head to look at Wen Yunuo and Xiao Ci. Tell your people not to mess with Xiao Mi, Xiao Mi is my sister, and Ive got her back. Whatever you know about her past identity, its best you forget it. Wen Xins tone was icy cold, clearly carrying a warning. Wen Yunuo sat in ce watching Wen Xin, feeling that this young girl wasnt quite like the other girls he knewthere was an indescribable feeling about her. For Tan Xingyue, I can arrange for someone to look for her, and I can even get them out from the hands of the Old Fox, but it might cost you a price Wen Yunuo, speaking softly, looked at Wen Xin. Although he didnt know about Tan Xingyues disappearance, he was still confident about safely extracting people from the Old Foxs control. Wen Xin gazed at Wen Yunuo and smiled lightly, shaking her head. Im also capable of getting Tan Xingyue back myself. I dont need anypromise from you. Just remember, our rtionship is a partnership, not exploitation. Thats enough. Having said that, Wen Xin opened the office door and left without looking back. After Wen Xin had left the office, she saw the secretary stiffly sitting in the chair. With a faint smile, she approached the secretary and removed the silver needle from the secretarys neck. Wen Xin, looking at the secretary still stiff and motionless, bent down to face the secretary and mischievously curved her lips. Alright, you can move now, but remember this face. Ill being by often. Next time, if youre not polite, I wont be nice. Having said that, Wen Xin left without a backward nce,pletely ignoring the secretarys astounded expression behind her. After Wen Xin had left, Xiao Ci looked at Wen Yunuo, who appeared as though he was on the verge of speaking but hesitated. Xiao Ci knew that now was not the right time to say anything. Wen Yunuo, hearing Xiao Cis heavy breathing, looked up at Xiao Ci and spoke in an unhurried tone.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Maybe Wen Xin is right, cooperating with her could be the best option. I underestimated her; she could be a match for the Old Fox. Previously, Wen Yunuo had only heard the Old Fox describe Wen Xins rebelliousness. Now that he had actually met Wen Xin, he realized what she carried was not mere rebelliousness, but an indescribable regal aura. Ill call the Old Fox. You go arrange for our people in Country D to find Tan Xingyue and Liang Luoyu, we must find them as soon as possible. Xiao Ci hadnt expected Wen Yunuo to rate Wen Xin so highly. He immediately agreed and left the office to arrange a search for Tan Xingyue. As Xiao Ci left the office, he saw the secretary sitting rigidly in ce. He raised his hand and gently pushed the secretarys shoulder, at which point the secretary immediately copsed. Seeing this, Xiao Ci was shocked and looked at the secretary, Were you also immobilized by the young mistress? Chapter 858: 856: Old Madam Falls Ill Chapter 858: Chapter 856: Old Madam Falls Ill
Miss? What miss? A girl with an injured arm just came in, and I dont know how she did it, but she immobilized me; it was so painful. It felt like countless ants were crawling all over my body. The secretary spoke feeling quite aggrieved. She had just done what she had woken up to do, and she didnt understand why he was treating her this way. Xiao Ci looked at the secretary and sighed helplessly. He didnt know how to feel about arranging this, thinking that Wen Yunuo had been treated the same by Wen Xin, he felt that it wasnt much of an issue.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om As Wen Xin came out of the Kunshan Group building, she dialed Yan Qings number, which was answered very quickly. Boss, whats the matter? Why did you think to call me? Arrange for someone to go to Country D to find Tan Xingyue and Gu Yanzhes whereabouts. They werent taken by Wen Yunuos people but by the Old Foxs people. I need them brought out in the shortest time possible. I wont allow any idents to happen to them. Wen Xin spoke with some urgency. She didntpletely trust what Wen Yunuo had said. She knew Wen Yunuos personality very wellhe would not easily trust anyone, even if they had already decided on a cooperation. I understand. Ill arrange it now. Should I conceal our affiliation with the Di Ting Organization? Yan Qing couldnt help but ask for Wen Xins opinion regarding the exposure of their identities. He knew Wen Xin had always treated the Di Ting Organization as her trump card, believing she wouldnt expose her identity in this matter. Dont worry about exposure. If the Di Tings identity is exposed, the only one who should be scared is the Old Fox. He underestimates the resources at my disposal, which is why he has been so brazen. Let him realize that I do have a trump card, and that there is no problemat least he will consider my power before taking any action. I hope he doesnt act rashly. At that moment, Wen Xin felt that the Old Fox had challenged her bottom line. Attacking her people was forcing her hand. If it werent for unfinished business, she would have gone straight back to the Independent State to demand people. Okay, boss, I know what to do now. Ill go arrange it right away. Yan Qing said, then hung up the phone immediately, knowing that the most crucial task now was to locate Tan Xingyue and Liang Luoyu.
Wen Xin hung up and walked to the curb to wait for a taxi, but before a taxi arrived, a shy Maserati pulled up in front of her. At that moment, the car window rolled down, and Qian Mengs handsome face appeared, looking at Wen Xin with great enthusiasm. Little princess, what are you doing here? Are you waiting for a car? Let me give you a ride home. Qian Meng said as he got out of the car, walked around, and held the rear door open waiting for Wen Xin to get in. Observing Qian Mengs servile actions, Wen Xin simply looked away and walked to the car, bending down to get in. Once inside the car, Wen Xin looked at the happy face of Qian Meng sitting in the drivers seat, furrowed her brow slightly, and after hesitating for a while, she slowly started speaking. What are you doing here? I came to handle some matters. Ourpany has a partnership with Jiangang Group, but the CEO of Jiangang Group has been acting strangelytely, blocking my projects, so I came to check on things personally. I didnt expect to run into you. What brings you here? Qian Meng didnt know what Wen Xin was doing there alone, as neither Mu Chengxi nor Ms. Muspanies were located here; her presence was quite unexpected. Wen Xin merely watched Qian Meng through the rearview mirror, not asking too much about hispanys affair, and he wasnt nning to intervene. Seeing that Wen Xin had no intention of exining, Qian Meng drove seriously without making a sound. Just then, Wen Xins phone suddenly rang. She looked down at her phone in her hand and quickly answered the call, unsure of why Zhuge Jingming would call at this time. Hello, whats the matter? Little Uncle-Master, its bad news. Old Madam Mu has had an ident. Pleasee quickly; Im afraid I cant handle it alone. Hearing that Old Madam Mu had encountered an ident, Wen Xin stiffened unconsciously, unable toprehend how Old Madam Mu, who had been well just the other day, suddenly met with an incident. Describe Grandmas condition to me; Iming back to the old residence immediately. Wen Xin listened anxiously as Zhuge Jingming described the Old Madams condition. She was about to say something to Qian Meng when she saw that he had already turned the car around. After understanding the Old Madams situation, Wen Xin, with a gentle voice but methodically, instructed Zhuge Jingming on how to administer the medication to the Old Madam. She was acutely aware of how crucial the immediate medication was for the Old Madams subsequent recovery. She could not, and would not, let a minor oversight cause the Old Madam to suffer from any lingering illness; she couldnt take that risk. When Wen Xin arrived at the old residence, it was already over an hourter, and just as she did, Mu Chengxi was also stepping out of the car. While on the car ride, she had asked Qian Meng to call Mu Chengxi to inform him about Old Madam Mus situation, and Mu Chengxi was already aware and had told her to meet outside the old house. Grandmas condition isnt very good. Auntie Fu had said during the phone call to Mu Chengxi at the time, mentioning the incident that had happened. He knew that part of the reason Grandma was upset was because of Mu Chengxis decision to relinquish control of thepany, which had indeed been impulsive. Grandmas situation has beenmunicated to me by Zhuge Jingming, and it might not be as bad as we imagined. Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi talked as they walked toward the yard, paying no attention to Qian Meng who was left behind. Qian Meng stood still, watching their departing figures for a moment. He hesitated, then returned to his car, got in, and drove away, as the Mu familys affairs were not for him to be involved in. When Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi entered the Old Madams courtyard, the entire yard was unnaturally quiet, as if a dropping pin could be heard clearly. Miss Wen, Young Master, you have finally arrived. The Old Madam Auntie Fu, upon seeing Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi, instantly rxed, almost dead nervous, fearing something might have happened to the Old Madam. Auntie Fu, dont panic; Im going to see Grandma. Wen Xin, without taking time to calm Auntie Fus emotions, immediately walked quickly towards the Old Madams room. Entering the Old Madams room, Wen Xin saw Zhuge Jingming administering acupuncture to the Old Madam, sweat forming on his forehead during the process. How is the situation? Wen Xin advanced, observing the Old Madamsplexion, and extended her hand to gently press down on the Old Madams wrist, beginning to feel her pulse. Chapter 859: 857: Using Children to Coax the Old Madam, Mu Chengxi is Really Impressive Chapter 859: Chapter 857: Using Children to Coax the Old Madam, Mu Chengxi is Really Impressive
Zhuge Jingming watched Wen Xins movements without speaking. He knew that whatever he said wouldnt be as clear as Wen Xin personally taking the pulse. The situation isnt as serious as imagined. Let me give it a try.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Wen Xin looked at her arm, hesitating a bit as she spoke, hoping that her one hand could keep up with the pace. Wen Xin picked up a backpack from the side, and with Zhuge Jingmings assistance, removed a ck cloth bag from the backpack. Can you help me disinfect the golden needles? Wen Xin looked at the old madamsplexion, removed the needles administered by Zhuge Jingming, and waited for him to disinfect her golden needles. Little Uncle-Master, the old madam should be experiencing a blockage in her blood and energy, probably due to anger. Zhuge Jingming looked at Wen Xin. Seeing a trace of nervousness on her face, he couldnt help butfort her. The old madams health is actually quite good; she had just returned a few days ago when I examined her. I know, Grandmas health is indeed good, but she has a chronic condition, and anger can trigger it. Now we need to see if we can resolve the blood stasis in her brain. Wen Xins words made Zhuge Jingming silent. He knew how serious the matter was, and seeing Wen Xin nervous made it seem even more grave. Zhuge Jingming handed over the now disinfected golden needles to Wen Xin, who took them and began administering the acupuncture with a calm demeanor. Due to using only one hand, her speed in administering the needles was significantly slower and appeared more strenuous, which made Zhuge Jingming unintentionally tense up a bit. Little Uncle-Master, perhaps we should have Qian Cai take a look Zhuge Jingming had been in contact with Qian Cai a lot recently and was full of admiration for his ancient martial medical arts.
Only after Wen Xin had inserted thest needle did she look up at Zhuge Jingming, sighing lightly with a hint of fatigue. Lets wait 20 minutes. If Grandma wakes up after 20 minutes, there shouldnt be any problems. Wen Xin, feeling lethargic, sat on a nearby sofa, her gaze somewhat distant as she watched Old Madam Mu lying on the bed. Mu Chengxi entered the room and, seeing Wen Xin with the golden needles again, felt that something was off. He walked over to Wen Xin and ced the milk tea he was holding into her hand. How is grandma? Her old illness; perhaps its because she was too angry, so thats why this happened. Well see how it goes. If she doesnt wake up in 20 minutes, well need to take her to the hospital. Wen Xin held the cup in one hand, and Mu Chengxi noticed her movement, twisting open the cups lid and then cing it back in her hand. Wen Xin took a sip of the milk tea. The sweet taste seemed to restore some of her energy, prompting her to take a few more sips. After seeing that Wen Xin looked somewhat better after drinking the milk tea, Mu Chengxi stood and walked over to Old Madam Mu, taking her hand. Grandma, its not that I dont want the Mu Group. The growth of Mu Group necessitates sacrifices. This is just a transitional phase. When the timees, I will reim the group. Possibly hearing Mu Chengxis voice, Old Madam Mus eyebrows furrowed tightly. Zhuge Jingming watched surprisingly, feeling hopeful about her awakening. Time passed excruciatingly slowly; the twenty minutes made everyone both inside and outside the room grow increasingly impatient. Auntie Fu sneaked in from outside and walked over to Wen Xins side, looking at her with a face full of mncholy, she sighed softly. Miss Wen, how is the Old Madams condition? Should we send the Old Madam to the hospital now? Early this morning, senior Mr. Mu came and caused a scene; not only did he injure the butler, but he also upset the Old Madam to this extent. Hearing that Mu Jingang had started a fight at the old mansion and had injured the butler, both Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi unconsciously raised their heads to look at Auntie Fu. Auntie Fu, did you say that my uncle got physical at the old mansion, injuring the butler? Yes, thats exactly what happened. Senior Mr. Mu lost control of his emotions. He tried to confront the Old Madam, and when the butler tried to stop him, he struck the butler. Thats why the Old Madam got a bit angry, and things escted to this situation. Hearing Auntie Fus words, Mu Chengxis temples throbbed violently. He knew on his way here that Mu Jingang had caused trouble, but he was unclear about the other details; he hadnt expected him to resort to violence. Cough cough cough cough cough The Old Madam suddenly coughed a few times while lying in bed, causing Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi both to abruptly stand up from the couch, and Zhuge Jingming also moved forward excitedly. Little Little Yao the Old Madam called out weakly, using her affectionate nickname for Mu Chengxi Mu Chengxi quickly walked over to the Old Madams side, holding her somewhat aged hand, Grandma, dont talk, let Wen Xin check on you first. By then, Wen Xin had also approached the Old Madams side and spoke as she looked into her dim eyes, Grandma, Im going to remove the golden needles from your body, then you will be able to move on your own. While speaking, Wen Xin began her task; when all the golden needles were removed, her fingers rested on the Old Madams wrist, and she unconsciously breathed a sigh of relieffortunately, it was another scare without real danger. Mu Chengxi had been watching Wen Xin the whole time, and realizing from her expression that his grandmother was probably alright, he guessed. Grandma, even though it was a scare without danger this time, you really cant afford to get angry again. Have you thought about what would happen if Wen Xin werent here? What if we couldnt make it in time? Didnt you say you wanted to help us take care of children? Before the Old Madam could speak, Mu Chengxi took the initiative, knowing what she truly wantedit was now that a grandchild is in the picture, her greatest wish was probably for them to have children. Therefore, Mu Chengxi did not hesitate to use a method of coaxing the elderly, to help her recovery quicker. As Mu Chengxi mentioned children, Wen Xin, who was organizing the golden needles, couldnt help but look up at Mu Chengxi, not having any special thoughts, just feeling that Mu Chengxi really dared to say anything! Old Madam Mu, upon hearing Mu Chengxis words, sighed softly. She genuinely did not want to be a burden to them, but her body just wasnt cooperating, and she felt helpless. Dont worry; I will take good care of myself. Dont worry about me. Whatever you want to do, just do it. Your grandfather believes in you, and naturally, I believe in you too. I believe you can handle it! After speaking, Old Madam Mu held Mu Chengxis hand, her words deep and heartfelt, Take good care of Little Xin Xin and yourself. The winds of Beijing are fierce, so be extra cautious. Yes, we are careful. Dont worry about us, Grandma, Mu Chengxi said as he tucked the Old Madams hand back under the nket, his tone gentle as he reassured the tired-looking Old Madam. Chapter 860: 858: Old Classmate, Long Time No See Chapter 860: Chapter 858: Old ssmate, Long Time No See
Grandma, you rest well and get a good sleep. Today we will just stay in the old mansion and not go anywhere. Mu Chengxisforting words were very effective. The Old Madam Mu gently nodded her head, shifted her body, found afortable position, and soon fell into a deep sleep. Seeing that the Old Madam had fallen asleep, Zhuge Jingming gently tugged at Wen Xins sleeve, Little Uncle-Master, theres nothing for me here, I will head back first Hold on, Ill write a prescription for you. You follow the prescription to gather the medicines and make them into pills for fifteen days, then have someone deliver them here as soon as possible. Grandma needs to take them. As he spoke, Wen Xin ced the already prepared golden needles into his backpack, took out a pen and a notebook from his backpack, and seriously wrote a prescription, which he handed to Zhuge Jingming. Zhuge Jingming looked at Wen Xins prescription, his eyes involuntarily lit up. The daring prescription of this Little Uncle-Master had finally reemerged in Jianghu. Alright, I will go back and handle the medicine right now. I can have the pills delivered by tomorrow morning, ensuring there will be no dy for the Old Madams dosage in the morning. Zhuge Jingming carefully ced the prescription into his pocket and left the Mu familys old mansion with great excitement. Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi sat in Old Madam Mus bedroom, observing her for a while, then they left her bedroom together. Coming out of the bedroom, Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi saw Auntie Fu handing over a packed suitcase to a servant. Auntie Fu, how is the butler doing? Wen Xin let go of Mu Chengxis hand, walked up to Auntie Fu, and asked about the butlers health with a furrowed brow and a gentle voice. Hearing Wen Xins concern, Auntie Fu sighed helplessly, The butler has broken ribs, but other than that, theres no major issue, so dont worry.
Hmm, have someone take care of the butler, Auntie Fu. Grandma cant do without you, so rest assured I will arrange everything at the butlers end. Mu Chengxi came up behind Wen Xin, gently embraced her, and brought her into his arms while addressing Auntie Fu with a calm voice. Thank you, Young Master. Dont worry, I will take good care of the Old Madam, Auntie Fu assured while looking at Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi, knowing they wouldnt mistreat her or the butler. Hmm, after Auntie Fu has packed for the butler, please go check on my grandma. I still have some things to take care of, so we will go to my courtyard first. Call me if theres anything. Alright, I will go and stay with the Old Madam right away. Young Master and Miss Wen, please go ahead with your errands. After finishing, Mu Chengxi embraced Wen Xin and they both left Old Madam Mus courtyard, heading towards his own courtyard. Once back in Mu Chengxis courtyard, Wen Xin slumpedzily on the sofa. Mu Chengxi sat beside Wen Xin, gently drawing her into his embrace. Thank you for today, for once again saving Grandma. Wen Xin leaned into Mu Chengxis embrace, her head resting on his chest, and looked up at Mu Chengxi, raising an eyebrow. When did we be so distant that we even need to say thank you? Wen Xin embraced Mu Chengxi, leaningzily against him, Although Grandmas condition has improved, she mustnt get agitated. I heard that Mu Jinsong will also be released in a week. By then, the Mu family might be more chaotic. Have you thought about what to do? Wen Xin wasnt worried about the affairs of the Mu family, but she was concerned about Old Madam Mus health; at this time, Old Madam must not have any idents. Mu Chengxi raised his hand to arrange Wen Xins slipping strands of hair, offering her a gentle smile, I wont let theme in again. Ill arrange my own people to guard the old mansion, and since the Mu Group is currently in Mu Jingangs hands, Mu Jinsongs release will be his problem. There probably wont be time to tend to Grandma, so lets stay here a few more days to protect her as much as we can.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Mu Chengxi lowered his head and gently kissed the top of Wen Xins head, How was your trip to the Kunshan Group today? Did you find any information on Tan Xingyues whereabouts? No, Tan Xingyue wasnt taken by Wen Yunuo. It must be the Old Fox trying to restrain me, and Jiang Linyan was also taken by the Old Foxs people. I dont think the Old Fox would easily harm Tan Xingyue, but Im worried he might keep Tan Xingyue and Jiang Linyan together. How things would unfold from there, no one can say. Wen Xin, somewhat irritated, crawled out of Mu Chengxis embrace. She was a bit agitated not finding any trace of Tan Xingyue, but she couldnt directly demand the person from the Old Fox; she didnt want to be too passive. At this moment, Tan Xingyue sat in a dim room, like a frightened bunny, somewhat at a loss. She woke up here,pletely unaware of where she was, how long she had been here, or what she might face next. Her heart kept hoping someone woulde to rescue her. Just then, the tightly locked door was slowly pushed open. Tan Xingyue, out of fear, unconsciously stepped back. Jiang Linrou entered from outside and saw such a scene, smiling smugly. She thought it was great that this wretch had fallen into her hands today. You who are you? Why am I here? What do you want with me? Tan Xingyues voice was hoarse as she questioned the dark shadow in front of her; she couldnt make out her face,pletely unaware of who the person before her was. Me? Im your old ssmate, Tan Xingyue. Did you not expect to see me here at all? Arent you surprised? Isnt it unexpected? As Jiang Linrou spoke, she switched on the light in the room. The light blinded Tan Xingyue, who instinctively covered her eyes, unable to see anything due to the re. Once Tan Xingyue limated to the brightness in the room, she slowly lowered her hands and blinked her eyes before she could see the person in front of her clearly. Jiang Linrou? Yes, its me. Surprised? We still had a chance to meet! Now that youre in my hands, without Wen Xin, I wonder who can protect you! Jiang Linrou watched Tan Xingyue with a triumphant smile on her face. She had stolen the man she liked and caused her embarrassment during military training, resulting in her being exiled abroad, unable to return to Beijing. With new grievances added to old resentments, she wouldnt feel satisfied until she tormented her thoroughly. Tan Xingyues back was tightly pressed against the wall. She previously felt a bit uneasy in the dark, but now, seeing Jiang Linyan, she felt there was no escape. Chapter 861: 859: Gone Too Far... Chapter 861: Chapter 859: Gone Too Far
` Jiang Linrou looked down from her perch at Tan Xingyue, who was hiding in a corner, her face revealing a mocking smile. Now Id like to see who can protect you. Arent you the type who likes to y the fragile little damsel? Well, lets see if you can keep up the act! What exactly do you want to do? Why have you captured me and brought me here? What use could I possibly be to you? Tan Xingyue couldnt understand why Jiang Linrou would treat her this way. Although there were grievances between them, it surely didnt justify such a great effort to imprison her, did it? Jiang Linyan looked at Tan Xingyues innocent face andughed coldly, me the fact that youre Wen Xins friend! I dont have much time to waste here with you, so just enjoy the feast Ive prepared for you! After speaking, Jiang Linrou turned and left the room. Shortly after, two burly men entered, leering at Tan Xingyue, who was still in the corner. Tan Xingyue never expected Jiang Linrou to use such methods against her. She was now trapped in a corner with no way out. Donte any closer, stay away! Clutching herself, Tan Xingyue screamed loudly, trying to keep the two men from approaching her. Outside the door, Jiang Linrou, listening to the noise inside, had an excited smile ying on her lips. Heaven knows how happy she was at that moment, finally having the chance to thoroughly revenge herself upon Tan Xingyue, the one who caused her current downfall. Suddenly, the noise in the room ceased. One of the burly men opened the door, looking at Jiang Linrou with a tense expression. Somethings wrong, we havent even started, and shes already passed out, and her face is pale. It doesnt look good. If you dont want to be unable to exin if something happens to her, I suggest you find her a doctor quickly.
The two burly men looked at Jiang Linyan, their eyes devoid of the sleazy look from before, now filled with a hint of panic. They knew this person was important, and now that she was in this condition Upon hearing the mens words, Jiang Linrou also grew anxious, rushing out to look for a doctor. Shed intended to quietly deal with Tan Xingyue and then me it on the inability of men to control themselves. But she hadnt expected Tan Xingyue to be so fragile. The fun hadnt even started, and she was already out ofmission. In the next room, Liang Luoyu almost went mad when he heard Tan Xingyues cries for help, but he knew he had no way to get out. He felt like he was about to go insane. He didnt know how much longer he would have to wait. Wen Xin had dinner at the old mansion and chatted with Old Madam Mu for a while before urging her to rest early. Grandma, its gettingte. Welle over tomorrow to keep youpany. You need to rest well tonight, its important for your recovery.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Yes, Grandma, it really scared us. Thankfully, Wen Xins medical arts are superb, and you had a narrow escape. If something had really happened to you, what would we do? Upon arriving at the old mansion, Mu Chengxu had heard about Old Madam Mus incident and almost rushed to settle the score with Mu Jingang impulsively. If Old Madam Mu hadnt stopped him, he really would have stormed Mu Jingangs house. Old Madam Mu held Wen Xins hand and gently patted it, Yes, thankfully, Wen Xin was there. Shes saved me twice now. I cant keep worrying her. Ill rest early, and you all should head back and get some rest as well! Alright, Grandma, you should rest early. Well head back now. Wen Xin smoothed out the Old Madams nket and stood up, leaving the courtyard with Mu Chengxu. As they walked through the yard, Mu Chengxu suddenly turned his head to look at Wen Xin, Wheres Chengxi? I heard from Auntie Fu that he was still at home in the afternoon. ` Mm, he left shortly before you came back, saying that there were some matters to handle. Wen Xin, with her head lowered, looked at the message on her phone. She had deliberately set her phone to silent while apanying Old Madam Mu, wanting to peacefully be with the elder and help her rest and recuperate. Everyone has been so busy recently. After you and Mu Chengxi left with that girl that day, Mom has been constantly worried about your condition and still hopes you would take some time to rest. Mu Chengxu looked at Wen Xins arm with some worry. She knew how important an arm was to a doctor and was concerned that without proper rest, there might besting aftereffects. Ill stay at the old mansion for a few days. Although Grandmothers condition is very stable now, we still need to be very attentive. Staying at the old mansion allows me to see her condition daily and gives me much more peace of mind. Wen Xin spoke in a gentle and calm voice. Mu Chengxu felt moved by her words, thinking that she, as a granddaughter, was not as thoughtful as Wen. Then Ill also stay at the old mansion for a few days, recently Hearing Mu Chengxus words, Wen Xin lifted her head from her phone and looked at Mu Chengxu, her eyebrows slightly arching. Isnt the Mu Groups core project in yourpany now? Do you have time to be at home? Theres no need to worry about the mansion; Mu Chengxi and I are here. You just focus on your work, After sending thest message, Wen Xin raised her hand and gently ced her arm on Mu Chengxus shoulder, looking somewhat cunning. In three days, Yuan Junyespany will also be holding a new productunch. If you have time, you should help him out more. Mu Chengxu was surprised that Wen Xin was so well-informed about Yuan Junyespany affairs. She turned her head to look at Wen Xin. It is indeed very busy. Yuan Junye said that whether the Yuan Family can be won over depends on this new productunch. Are you going to be at the event? Be there in person? Wen Xin hesitated for a moment. Logically, she should attend, considering the new project was also her effort. However, she couldnt find Tan Xingyue now and genuinely wasnt too interested in those other matters. She feared that if push came to shove, she might have to go abroad herself, in which case making a promise she couldnt keep would be pointless. It depends on the situation, I might not have time, Wen Xin said as she walked towards the entrance to Mu Chengxis courtyard and stopped, smiling gently at Mu Chengxu who had no intention of going in for a visit. Would you like toe in and sit for a while? Mu Chengxi will probably be back in a bit. In response to Wen Xins invitation, Mu Chengxu returned the smile politely. She was indeed too exhausted these days and just wanted to head to her room for a good rest. I cant, Im too tired. I need to go rest. Its been way too busytely. Its cold outside, you should head back and rest too! Having said that, Mu Chengxu waved to Wen Xin and walked straight towards her own courtyard. Wen Xin watched Mu Chengxus retreating figure, hesitating for a moment before turning and walking into the courtyard. As she entered the courtyard, Wen Xin saw Mu Bei sitting in the living room and was slightly taken aback. Why are you at home? Why arent you with Mu Chengxi? Chapter 862: 860: Vulnerabilities Are Not Something You Should Have Chapter 862: Chapter 860: Vulnerabilities Are Not Something You Should Have
Master Xi and Mo Xuan had gone to meet someone together, he was concerned about Miss Wen having troubles at the old mansion, so he sent me back in case Miss Wen couldnt find anyone useful at home.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om While saying this, Mu Bei ced a piece of cake he had brought back in front of Wen Xin, Miss Wen, this is something Master Xi asked me to bring back for you, he said he mighte backter tonight and told you to go to bed early. Wen Xin nced indifferently at the cake Mu Bei brought back, but she wasnt hungry now and couldnt eat the cake. Please put the cake in the fridge for me, I will eat it tomorrow, Im not hungry now, Im going upstairs first. Wen Xin knew that Mu Chengxi had been dealing with the Jiang familys matters recently, and understood that it was normal for him to be busy, she isnt particrly needy and was used to him not being home. Wen Xin returned to her room and went straight into the bathroom. After taking a shower, when she came out, she saw her mobile phone shing continuously. She casually threw the towel she was using to dry her hair onto the bed and walked over to the cupboard, picked up the phone from the table, nced at the caller ID, hesitated for a while, then answered the call. Is there something urgent? Young master, we have news of Miss Tan, she is currently at a noble hospital in Country D, but there are many people guarding around, looking like they are from the Shadow Alliance. Hearing over the phone that there was news about Tan Xingyue, Wen Xin seemed to regain her spirit, and a huge weight finally settled in her heart. However, hearing thetter part of the message, Wen Xins nerves tensed up, Say that again, you said those people are from the Shadow Alliance? Yes, those people are indeed from the Shadow Alliance, I saw Leck of the Shadow Alliance in the crowd, young master, our manpower is insufficient right now, were concerned about alerting them, so we did not make a move. The mans voice was somewhat deep, with a hint of difficulty, he waspletely uncertain if Wen Xin would allow him to act, especially since Wen Xin had already yed her trump card for Tan Xingyue.
Shes in the hospital? Have you found out why she was admitted? Also, is there any news about someone named Liang Luoyu? Wen Xins questions silenced the person on the other end of the phone, they had stumbled upon Tan Xingyues whereabouts by ident, it wasnt deliberately located. This we havent found out yet, young master, regarding Miss Tans situation what should we do? We cant blend in with the hospital staff The man on the phone gave a helpless sigh, he was truly willing but unable, having too many people involved could raise a lot of issues. In response to the mans troubled tone, Wen Xin smiled faintly and did not say much more, knowing that using her own people could have its limitations. But being able to locate Tan Xingyue was indeed good news. Wait for my instructions; continue searching for Liang Luoyus whereabouts, keep an eye on Tan Xingyues situation for me, we can refrain from acting, but I need to know why she has been admitted to the hospital, Yes, young master, I understand, I will investigate Miss Tans situation as soon as possible and try my best to locate Liang Luoyu. I will let you know immediately if there are any updates. Upon hearing that Wen Xin did not want them to act, the man quickly felt relieved and immediatelyplied with her request without any hesitation. Uninterested in continuing themunication, Wen Xin hung up on the mans call abruptly, pulled a chair over, sat down, and after a moment of thought, picked up her cell phone and located Wen Yunuos WeChat in her contacts. Upon opening Wen Yunuos WeChat, Wen Xin hesitated briefly before dialing Wen Yunuos voice call As soon as the phone had rung once, Wen Yunuo answered, his tone somewhat cold, Are you calling about Tan Xingyue? Yes, for Tan Xingyue. Didnt you say you could help me get Tan Xingyue and Liang Luoyu out? Whatever your conditions are, you can state them now, dont wait for me to regret it Wen Xin spoke directly. Having heard that it was the people from the Shadow Alliance who had taken Tan Xingyue and the others away,promising with Wen Yunuo was all she could do now. Coborating with Wen Yunuo was the most direct and effective method now. Wen Xin, do you know why Tan Xingyue disappeared? Its because everyone knows Tan Xingyue is your weaknessa truly powerful person shouldnt have a weakness Wen Yunuo didnt discuss the cooperation with Wen Xin but instead became annoyed by herpromise. He had hoped to see an invincible Wen Xin, not someone who wouldpromise for a friend. Upon hearing Wen Yunuos words, Wen Xin suddenly fell silent. She had always been striving to be invulnerable, but there were people she just couldnt ignore, like Tan Xingyue, who was her responsibility for a lifetime. Wen Xin held her phone, sighed deeply, and spoke resignedly with her eyes closed. She indeed is my weakness, and perhaps that will never change in my lifetime. Just tell me your demands. Just getting her out is enough for me. Wen Xin didnt want to show too much emotion to Wen Yunuo. Although they were in a cooperation rtionship, Wen Yunuo couldnt understand her thoughts. People like him could forsake everything for a goal, but Wen Xin was different; she did this just so she could live well in the future. Huh, this is the first Ive known the Wen family to have such a sentimental side. Wen Yunuo scoffed coldly; having grown up within the Wen family, he had long seen through the Wen familys cold reality and never found anything praiseworthy about having a weakness. Ill figure out a way to get Tan Xingyue out. My people have located Tan Xingyue, but it will take a bit more time before I can arrange for my person to get inside. Once my person is there, I can guarantee Tan Xingyues safety. Wen Xin, I kindly remind you not to expose your weaknesses too clearly. If the Old Fox finds out, theyre all in danger. You will regret it! After saying this, without waiting for Wen Xin to respond, Wen Yunuo abruptly hung up the phone on her. He didnt know why he was angry; all he knew was that he had be very irritated upon hearing Wen Xin tell him she was willing topromise for Tan Xingyue. Young Master, are you okay? Xiao Ci looked at a cold Wen Yunuo, clearly aware that Wen Yunuo was angry, yet he didnt understand what was upsetting him. Wasnt Wen Xins willingness to show weakness supposed to be a good thing for him? Im fine, you can leave work now. Wen Yunuo lifted his head to look at Xiao Ci, uncertain how to exin his inexplicable feelings. He chose to avoid it altogether, suggesting Xiao Ci leave so he could calm down by himself. Chapter 863: 861: Birthday Banquet? Engagement Banquet? Chapter 863: Chapter 861: Birthday Banquet? Engagement Banquet?
Late at night, as Wen Xiny in bed deeply asleep, she felt the bed behind her sink down, and soon a warm body snuggled up to her. Propping up her injured arm, Wen Xin turned and nestled into Mu Chengxis embrace. Why did youe back sote, Wen Xin mumbled sleepily against Mu Chengxis chest, her voice somewhat muffled. Barry came over, I took him to the base, and some matters were quickly resolved, Mu Chengxi, holding Wen Xin in his arms, tightened his grip unconsciously. Wen Xin found afortable spot on Mu Chengxis chest, nodded slightly, murmured a faint response to acknowledge his words, and fell back into a deep sleep. The next morning, Wen Xin was awakened by the ring of her phone. Irritably, she reached for her cellphone that she had carelessly thrown on the bedst night, but after searching for a while, she couldnt find it and eventually had to open her eyes in annoyance. Seeing the still shing phone, Wen Xin sat up, picked up the phone, and after a moment of confusion at the caller ID, she answered the call. What now? Wen Xin didnt want to take the call, feeling that it would only give her a headache with no benefit. Boss, we really need you toe back to M State,tely I have said it many times, handle things in M State amongst yourselves, if theres an issue, go find Yan Qing, dont bother me! Without the patience to listen to them, Wen Xins mind wasnt very clear as she had dealt with a messy situation before going to sleepst night, which left her in not the best of moods. Rarely hearing Wen Xinsh out, the person on the other end of the line paused briefly, then replied softly. Boss, Yan Qing cant handle this situation either. Recently, people from the Chou League have been showing up in M State, and the Old Madam wants to have a share. Boss, if you donte back
Wen Xin hung up the phone without letting the person on the other end finish speaking. How could she not know that the Chou League was coveting their piece of the pie in M State? Wen Xin quickly got out of bed and went into the bathroom to wash up. After around ten minutes, she emerged from the bedroom looking refreshed. Around the corner of the stairs, Wen Xin saw Mu Chengxi in the study in a video conference. Although she didnt know what Mu Chengxi was dealing with, she was certain he was busy. As Wen Xin came downstairs, Mu Bei had already prepared breakfast, Miss Wen, breakfast is ready. Mhm, got it. Wen Xin entered the dining room, sat down, and Mu Bei ced the pre-prepared food in front of her. After taking a bite of the stuffed bun, she looked up at Mu Bei. Are you going out today? Mu Bei, unsure why Wen Xin was asking him this, looked at her nkly and then shook his head. I shouldnt need to go out, Master Xi didnt instruct me to. Right, thene with me in a little while, I need to run some errands. Finishing her sentence, she continued eating. After breakfast, she still had to visit grandma before she could leave, and time was tight. After giving Old Madam Mu a health check-up, Wen Xin smiled gently at her and helped her walk out of the room. Grandma, your health isnt in serious trouble now, and with New Years Daying up soon, I do hope that you can maintain your good health. You must promise me not to get angry anymore, no matter what happens, you have to believe that Mu Chengxi can handle it. Wen Xin was giving the Old Madam acupuncture with one hand while her gaze remained seriously fixed on her, her expression holding a hint of severity. Looking at Wen Xins expression, Old Madam Mu smiled indulgently, Thest person who spoke to me with such a tone was your grandfather. It feels like its been a long time since anyone has spoken to me like this! Old Madam Mu felt an indescribable closeness when looking at Wen Xin. She was willing to listen to whatever Wen Xin said, suddenly feeling quite happy, even if it meant being managed by someone. Little Xin Xin, is your birthdaying up? When she heard Old Madam Mu mention her uing birthday, the hand Wen Xin was using to insert needles paused slightly, and she quietly acknowledged it. Yes, my birthday ising up. If you hadnt mentioned it, I would have almost forgotten. Wen Xin was not brushing off Old Madam Mus thought; she genuinely hadnt ced much importance on her birthday, just feeling how quickly time flies, with another year soon to pass. Then, let Grandma arrange your birthday this year. Since all of you are quite busy, let me n your birthday party. Its also time to take the opportunity to introduce you to the Mu family. While at the sanatorium, Old Madam Mu had considered that she needed an opportunity to introduce Wen Xin to the high society of Beijing, seeing it as a chance to lend her support to Wen Xin while her own health was good. Wen Xin, Grandma wants to cement your engagement to Mu Chengxi. You wont me Grandma for being too eager, will you?n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Originally, the Old Madam had thought to act first and reportter, arranging everything before informing Wen Xin. But upon reflection, she felt it wouldnt be fair to make such a decision without discussing it with Wen Xin. After Wen Xin ced the golden needles into the Old Madam, she slowly turned her head to look at Old Madam Mu. Do you mean you want Mu Chengxi and me to get engaged during this opportunity? Wen Xins words were direct, but from the excited look on Old Madam Mus face, there was no need to guess that Wen Xin had gauged correctly. Would that be alright? Although you are still studying at Jingda University, it wouldnt dy your marriage to Mu Chengxi. Grandma Grandma wants to see the day you and Mu Chengxi get married. Old Madam Mu held Wen Xins fair hand with her wrinkled one, her shrewd eyes flickering with a hint of anticipation. Confronted with Old Madam Mus gaze, Wen Xin suddenly found herself somewhat unable to refuse. She suddenly thought about the issue of her soft spots, and her eyes involuntarily darkened a bit. Now her situation seemed to be just as Wen Yunuo had described, with too many people and things she cared about which was not a good thing for her current predicament. Noticing the change in Wen Xins eyes, Old Madam Mu gently pinched Wen Xins hand, her gaze earnest as she looked at Wen Xin, appearing to await an affirmative response. Unable to reject the Old Madams expectant look, Wen Xin finally smiled at Old Madam Mu and nodded her head. Grandma, I can ept your suggestion. Then, Ill leave the arrangements to you as Mu Chengxi has been very busytely, she probably wont have much time. Wen Xin looked down at her own hands, feeling that with her current situation, it was inconvenient for her to handle some matters. Chapter 864: 862: Trouble at the Jiang Family, Old Master Jiang Passed Away Chapter 864: Chapter 862: Trouble at the Jiang Family, Old Master Jiang Passed Away
Old Madam Mu received Wen Xins affirmative answer and was extremely excited; she had waited for this moment. She had considered the possibility that Wen Xin might refuse, or that Wen Xin might not want to rush things. But at the instant she heard Wen Xin agree, she was truly happy. Being able to see Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi together in her lifetime was something thrilling for her. Then I will call your mother-inw and tell her about this, so she cane back and help me make arrangements, she said. As Old Madam Mu tried to stand up, she was stopped by Wen Xin, who supported Old Madam Mus arm with one hand and sighed helplessly. Grandma, you still have needles in you; theres no need to hurry. You can wait another ten minutes and then we can remove the golden needles. Wen Xin supported the Old Madam, made sure she wasfortable, and adjusted the position of the acupuncture needles before sitting down in the chair opposite to Old Madam Mu. Looking at Wen Xin, Old Madam Mu quietly resolved in her heart that no matter how capable Wen Xin was, she would offer her a form of protection, at least ensuring that Wen Xin could live without concerns in Beijing. Wen Xin looked down at her phone in the full interval, her mind somewhat in disarray. She had absolutely no news about Tan Xingyue at the moment, which made her anxious about what might be happening on Tan Xingyues end. The ten minutes passed as Wen Xin and Old Madam Mu sat there with their own thoughts. After a bit more than ten minutes, Wen Xin removed the golden needles from the Old Madam, who immediately rushed to make a call. Wen Xin left the old residence to look for Mu Bei, who was waiting outside. Coming out of the old residence, Wen Xin saw a servant holding a bag of things, seemingly waiting for transport. The servant promptly greeted Wen Xin with respect as he saw her, Miss Wen.
Are you waiting for a car? Where are you going? she asked. Originally, Wen Xin hadnt nned to pay attention to the servant and was going to leave, but noticing the items he was holding, she guessed the servant was likely on his way to see Butler Wen, so she asked an extra question. To answer Miss Wen, I am prepared to deliver some items to the butler, but since all the cars from the house are not avable, I am waiting here for a while, the servant replied. The servant didnt interact much with Wen Xin; he had only heard good things about her, but deep down, he still harbored a slight fear of her. Get in the car, theres no knowing how long youll have to wait. Let Mu Bei give you a ride since its on the way, Wen Xin offered. Saying so, Wen Xin directly opened the car door, sat in herself, and paid no further attention to the servant who stood rooted to the spot. Mu Bei stood aside and gently nudged the servant from behind, Arent you getting in quickly? Or do you want to stand here with those gifts waiting? Thank you, Miss Wen, thank you, Mr. Mu Bei, the servant quickly opened the passenger door and got into the car at Mu Beis urging. The moment the servant got in the car, he felt the strong aura inside and sat anxiously in the passenger seat, as if he was an elementary school student in ss, tense and not daring to move. After putting the items in the trunk, Mu Bei opened the car door, saw the situation, and unconsciously chuckled, patting the servants shoulder. No need to be so tense. Buckle up; were about to leave, Mu Bei reassured him. Upon hearing Mu Beis teasing, Wen Xin looked up at the anxious servant, quickly withdrew her gaze, and began to wonder if she really was that intimidating. After escorting the servant to the hospital entrance, Wen Xin happened to see Qian Meng stepping out of the hospital. Her beautiful eyes unconsciously narrowed slightly, surprised to see Qian Meng there. As Wen Xin was silently contemting, a faint knocking sound on the car window came from outside. Lowering the window, she saw Qian Meng looking at her with a sunny expression. Little princess, are you here to join in on the excitement too? Have you heard? Qian Mengs abrupt words caused Wen Xin to unconsciously furrow her brows,pletely clueless as to what he was talking about.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om What are you doing at the hospital? Wen Xin involuntarily leaned back a bit, her gaze cold as she looked at Qian Meng, having no idea what he was talking about. You dont know? Old Master Jiang passed awayst night. I am here on behalf of my grandfather to check on things, the Jiang family seems to be in poor spirits. Hearing the news of Old Master Jiangs death, Wen Xin was somewhat surprised. If she remembered correctly, the doctor who treated Old Master Jiang came from the Independent State, and logically, Jiang shouldnt have passed away so quickly, right? Youre surprised too, huh? I didnt expect it either. My grandfather said when they visited him in the hospital a couple of days ago, he had already regained consciousness. Its unclear why he suddenly passed away. Qian Mengs tone carried no regret, he just found it unbelievable, his mood one of a spectator seeking thrill more than anything else. Listening to Qian Mengs words, Wen Xin just lightly raised her eyebrows, Im not interested in the Jiang familys affairs. If theres nothing else, Ill be leaving After speaking, Wen Xin slowly rolled up the car window,pletely disregarding whether Qian Meng still had more to say. As the car slowly drove away, Wen Xin picked up the mobile phone on the seat, dialing Mu Chengxis number. At that moment, Mu Chengxi was in a meeting. Seeing the call from Wen Xin, his eyes shed with surprise, wondering what Wen Xin might need at this time. Whats the matter? Are you still at grandmas courtyard? No, Ive left with Mu Bei. Have you heard about Old Man Jiangs death? Yes, Im dealing with the trouble his death has caused. If youre not at grandmas courtyard, where are you going? Are you out with Mu Bei? Mu Chengxi knew Wen Xin wouldnt be out alone. He walked out of the study and didnt see Mu Bei anywhere, so he could guess that Wen Xin had probably left with Mu Bei. Yes, I took Mu Beis car. Just happened to run into a servant preparing to deliver something to Butler Wen at the main house entrance, so I gave him a ride to the hospital. I met Qian Meng at the hospital entrance. He was the one who told me about Old Man Jiang. It seems many people are paying attention to this. Wen Xin briefly exined to Mu Chengxi why she left the old house and how she learned of Old Man Jiangs passing. I also found out early this morning that Old Jiang had died. Ive got some things to handle here. Ill call you back once Im done. Be careful when youre out on your errands, and watch your hand. Mu Chengxi took a quick nce at the people waiting for him to resume the meeting, his voice gentle as he informed Wen Xin of his ongoing tasks. Alright, then Ill go check with Wen Yunuo at Kunshan Group first. I need to understand some things, and Ill talk to you about it when I get back. Having said that, Wen Xin hung up the phone, tapping her knee gently with the mobile phone. She had too many questions about the Independent State and external power struggles she wanted to ask Wen Yunuo, like about the Shadow Alliance. Chapter 865: 863: Unexpectedly Guessed the Relationship Between the Shadow Alliance and the Old Fox Chapter 865: Chapter 863: Unexpectedly Guessed the Rtionship Between the Shadow Alliance and the Old Fox
Wen Xins sudden appearance on the floor where Wen Yunuo was located caused Xiao Ci, who had juste out of Wen Yunuos office, to pause in slight surprise. He did not understand how Wen Xin managed to move freely in and out of the office building. Miss Wen, how did you enter the building? Last time, Xiao Ci wanted to ask this question, but due to inappropriate timing, he refrained. Now, however, seemed like a good opportunity. Your security system is a bitcking; I just changed some information, and that was it. Whats there to be amazed about? Wen Xinpletely disregarded Xiao Cis surprise, passed by him, and headed straight towards Wen Yunuos office. Hes in the office, right? As she reached the entrance of Wen Yunuos office, Wen Xin stopped, turned her head to look at Xiao Ci, who was rigidly standing in ce, and raised an eyebrow, her voice cold as she asked. He is, Miss Wen, wait, the young master is on the phone with the lord, so Xiao Ci seemed to suddenly think of something and ran in front of Wen Xin to stop her. Miss Wen, please go to my office to rest for a while. If the old gentleman knows that you are at Kunshan Group, he will surely be suspicious, so its better to hide for now. After saying this, Xiao Ci pulled on Wen Xins arm and led her towards his office. Wen Xin did not refuse since she knew she still needed Wen Yunuo, and there was no need to let the Old Fox know about her dealings with Wen Yunuo. Wen Xin sat down on the sofa in the resting area of Xiao Cis office. She nced around at the decor in Xiao Cis office and finally her gazended on a photo lying on the desk. You still kept this photo? Arent you afraid that Wen Yunuo might see it and think you are in Cao Caos camp but your heart is with Han? Wen Xin stood up and walked over to Xiao Cis desk to pick up the photo that Xiao Ci hadnt managed to put away. She gave it a faint nce, a slight smile curling the corner of her mouth.
You all were brothers who experienced life and death together. Have you almost lost contact with them now? The person standing in the center of the photo was none other than Wen Xin, who carried an indescribable valor in her expression. To her left stood Moore, to her right, Alfredo, and in an inconspicuous corner stood a frail young boynone other than Xiao Ci. Xiao Ci took the photo from Wen Xins hands and immediately ced it in his drawer, looking at Wen Xin with a helpless chuckle. I have never had divided loyalties towards the young master; I just miss the past a bit. Xiao Ci knew that he was not from the same strata as those people; it was purely by luck that he had stood with them initially, and he felt like all his lifes luck was spent meeting them. Its all in the past, theres no need for nostalgia. Although there are things Id rather not bring up, I still have to say, thank you for taking that stab for me. I will never forget it. While preparing coffee for Wen Xin, Xiao Ci waspletely taken aback when Wen Xin brought up this matter. The hand that was fetching water paused involuntarily, and he slowly closed his eyes. After about ten seconds, Xiao Ci tried to regain hisposure, ced the brewed coffee in front of Wen Xin, and sat opposite her, pretending to be calm. That was a long time ago, little princess; you dont need to remember it too clearly. Wen Xin looked at the hand Xiao Ci had rested on hisp, her eyebrows slightly raised; she could feel the emotional fluctuations in Xiao Ci.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Wen Xin withdrew her gaze and looked at the coffee ced before her, speaking in a light and indifferent tone, I dont understand how the person who once took a knife for me without hesitation is now allowing someone to try to kill me. Seemingly not expecting the conversation to take this turn, Xiao Ci awkwardly lowered his head. He had thought about stopping it, but he was just a pawn, what right did he have to stop anything? Little princess, I Xiao Ci wanted to exin something, but it seemed that all words paled inparison to the facts and there was no need to exin at all. Its fine, no need to exin, what I need now is a partner, not someone to settle ounts with. Having spoken, Wen Xin casually sat down on the sofa in a different posture, her ck, shiny eyes seriously looking at Xiao Ci, hoping her approach could help Xiao Ci regain a bit of their former friendship. I have a minor question I want to ask you, you can choose to answer, or not. If you dont wish to answer, consider it as if I hadnt asked. Wen Xins serious gaze from her bright eyes made Xiao Ci involuntarily step back; he had a feeling that the small question from Wen Xin was anything but simple. Little princess I I just The person behind the Shadow Alliance is Old Fox, right? Wen Xin didnt give Xiao Ci a chance to evade the question and asked coldly, catching Xiao Ci off guard. Just then, the office door was pushed open, and Wen Yunuo walked in, heading straight for Wen Xin. There are things you shouldnt ask; knowing too much wont do you any good. Just as Wen Yunuo was pushing the door open, he happened to hear Wen Xins question to Xiao Ci. He didnt know how Wen Xin had found out about this matter, but his reason told him it was better not to let Wen Xin know. Wen Xin looked at Wen Yunuos irritable expression and coldly smiled, Your attitude has already given away your answer. The Shadow Alliance belongs to Old Fox; I should have guessed it. But why would he attack my parents? Why destroy the research institute to harm me? Wen Xin, her hand by her side, clenched tightly, had thought of many possibilities, but she had never considered that the Shadow Alliance would be Old Foxs doing, nor had she imagined that Old Fox would be so ruthless as to harm his own son. Seeing the veins on Wen Xins neck bulging, Wen Yunuo realized he could no longer hide the truth. He turned and took a bottle of ice water from the fridge and ced it in front of Wen Xin, hoping it could help her calm down. Ive already spoken with Grandfather about Tan Xingyue; he has agreed to hand her over to me, but I cant bring her back to you that soon. As for Liang Luoyu, dont worry. I have just sent him to be by Tan Xingyues side; they will be safe in my care. Wen Yunuo was now trying to use Tan Xingyues situation to stabilize Wen Xins emotions, but when he met Wen Xins bloodshot eyes, he understood that all his efforts were futile. Wen Xin, if we consider it from another angle, if it were my parents in trouble, I might not be able to remain as calm as you. But have you ever considered that this might just be our destiny as members of the Wen family? Chapter 866: 864: The Unacceptable Truth Makes Wen Xin Lose Control Chapter 866: Chapter 864: The Uneptable Truth Makes Wen Xin Lose Control
Wen Yunuo leaned backnguidly, reclining on the sofa with his eyes closed, reflecting on his life experiences, realizing he was just a pawn on the chessboard. As was Wen Xin. Wen Xin lifted her crimson eyes to look at Wen Yunuo; her tone was unusually icy, giving a chilling sensation. What do you know? Tell me everything you know my parents death, and what exactly happened to those innocent people? At that moment, Wen Xins emotions were somewhat out of control. Since she was young, she had been trying to exact revenge against the Shadow Alliance for her parents and those innocent lives. What he had never expected was that the Shadow Alliance was actually a force within the Wen family; the Wen family members had dealt with their own, and she didnt understand what they were trying to do. Little princess, calm down, the young master Xiao Ci had never seen Wen Xin like this before; he was somewhat intimidated, but still mustered the courage to step forward, trying to soothe Wen Xins raging emotions, to get her to calm down. I wasnt talking to you; dont speak unless you never want to speak again. Wen Xin pulled a silver needle from her pocket and ced it on the table. She was not intending to scare Xiao Ci; she only wanted to know the truth, to discover the secrets of the past, and she felt Wen Yunuo could tell her. Xiao Ci looked at the silver needle Wen Xin pped onto the table and instinctively stepped back. He was somewhat familiar with that object; he knew thest time Wen Xin had used it to control Wen Yunuo. Suddenly, the air in the office grew tense and cold. Wen Yunuo slowly sat up from the sofa, looked at Wen Xin, and sighed softly. Im only a few years older than you; how could I possibly know what happened back then? All I can tell you is that the Shadow Alliance is grandfathers trump card, that everyone in Independent State who cant be saved is now part of the Shadow Alliance.
The waters of the Shadow Alliance are deeper than you think. You are just a young girl, and you have a lot to consider. Even if we join forces, I fear we still wouldnt stand a chance against the Old Fox, so perhaps Before Wen Yunuo could finish, Wen Xin stood up from the sofa, Whether we can fight him is not for you to decide. Take good care of Liang Luoyu and Tan Xingyue. If anything happens to them, well settle our new grudges and old. After speaking, Wen Xin turned around and walked toward the door; her mind was in turmoil, and this news was just too much for her to digest. Standing by the car waiting for Wen Xin, Mu Bei saw her walking out of the Kunshan Group building with bloodshot eyes. He immediately got out of the car and approached Wen Xin, wanting to ask what had happened. Before Mu Bei could say a word, he saw Wen Xin walking determinedly straight to the drivers seat.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Miss Wen, what are you Before Mu Bei could finish, Wen Xin just drove away without even giving Mu Bei a nce. Watching the direction in which the car disappeared, Mu Bei thought about Wen Xins driving speed, standing alone and disheveled in the wind. After hesitating for a while, Mu Bei finally collected himself and hurriedly pulled out his phone and dialed Mu Chengxis number. It took three calls before Mu Chengxi answered, his tone not very pleasant, but he still patiently awaited, What is it? Master Xi, theres been an incident Miss Wen just came out of the Kunshan Group, her eyes bloodshot, her mood seemed unusual. I was about to stop and ask her what had happened, but before I could ask, Miss Wen just drove off, and I You said Wen Xins emotions were off? Although Mu Chengxi didnt know what had happened to Wen Xin, he was aware that ever since she had been with him, Wen Xin had rarely lost control of her emotions. This made Mu Chengxi very worried. Yes, Miss Wens eyes were frighteningly red, and herplexion was terrifyingly somber, even the corners of her eyes were blood red. The volume of Mu Beis voice became lower and lower; he could clearly feel Mu Chengxis anger rising. Retrieve the driving record, send it to my phone, Iming to you now. Mu Chengxi ended the video call immediately, turned, and walked out of the study toward the downstairs. Wen Xin drove straight to the building outside Capital University Medical School. She was making a phone call as she walked toward the ssroom in the medical school. When Wen Xin reached the second floor, she coincidentally ran into Sun Miaoing out of an office. Sun Miao was slightly stunned upon seeing Wen Xins injured arm her first reaction was one of concern, worried that Wen Xins arm might be unable to function. Wen Xin? Why are you at the medical school? Your arm Sun Miao walked up to Wen Xin, attempting to speak with her, but she stopped mid-sentence when she realized Wen Xins eyes were blood red, exuding an indescribable horror. What happened to you? Seeing Wen Xin like this, Xiao Mi involuntarily took a step back, finding Wen Xin in this state somewhat terrifying. Where is Xiaomi? Wen Xin looked up at Sun Miao, her voice cold as she started to ask. Wen Xin didnt have time to resolve Sun Miaos doubts; she just wanted to know where Xiaomi was. She had a particr thought she felt Xiaomi should know about the Shadow Alliance. For some reason, Wen Xin just had a feeling that Xiaomi must be familiar with the Shadow Alliance. Xiaomi? She should be on the fourth floor in an anatomy ss. What happened to you? Do you need her for something? Sun Miao hesitated for a moment but still told Wen Xin where Xiaomi was in ss. Her rational mind told her that Wen Xin would not harm Xiaomi, so she didnt think much of it. Hearing Sun Miaos words, Wen Xin went straight toward the stairs. When Wen Xin reached the fourth floor, she saw the sign for the anatomyb and walked straight over. Standing outside the ssroom door, she took a deep breath, trying to calm her emotions, knowing she couldnt be too impulsive to avoid startling the teacher and students currently in ss. Knock, knock, knock Wen Xin stood outside and gently knocked on the ssroom door. Soon, a bald professor opened the door very amicably. The professor, seeing Wen Xin standing outside, unconsciously paused as he had observed her performing surgeries before, but he had never seen her with such fiercely red, inmed eyes. This is Hello, professor. Im looking for Wen Xiaomi, could you please ask Wen Xiaomi toe out for a moment? Wen Xin was not in the mood for pleasantries with the old professor; she only had one thought an urgent desire to see Wen Xiaomi and ask her if she knew anything about the Shadow Alliance. Chapter 867: 865: Arent They More Attractive Than Idol Dramas? Chapter 867: Chapter 865: Arent They More Attractive Than Idol Dramas?
The professor looked at Wen Xins distressedplexion and immediately knew her situation wasnt good. He turned and walked into the ssroom, gesturing toward Wen Xiaomis direction. Student Wen Xiaomi, someone is looking for you, pleasee out for a moment Engrossed in analyzing a dissection, Xiaomi was surprised to hear her name called by the professor and looked up in his direction. Professor, are you calling me? Xiaomi couldnt believe it, uncertain who would be looking for her at this time. The professor nodded at Xiaomis surprised look, Yes, its you, Wen is looking for you. Hearing the name Student Wen, Xiaomi instantly knew who it was. She hadnt expected Wen Xin toe looking for her at this time. Dropping the scalpel she held, she quickly ran towards the ssroom door. Sure enough, upon leaving the ssroom, she saw Wen Xin. Xiaomi hurried in front of her, only to be confronted with Wen Xins bloodshot eyes, causing her to frown instinctively. Sis, whats wrong with you? I have some things I want to ask you; follow me. Before Xiaomi could finish speaking, Wen Xin started pulling on Xiaomis arm, leading her out of the teaching building toward where her car was parked. Arriving at the car, Xiaomi hesitated at Wen Xins arm, Dont tell me you drove here all by yourself. Where is your driver? Doesnt Mu Chengxi pamper you a lot? Why? Why would he let you do something dangerous? Ever since Xiaomi learned about her own origins, she highly valued Wen Xin and didnt want her to be in any danger. Thus, seeing Wen Xin arrive alone by car filled her with a sense of anger. That is to say, what if what if something dangerous happened along the way? What would Wen Xin do if something went wrong?
It was urgent, and I didnt have time to think about my arm. I just drove the car out. Dont worry, arent I standing safely in front of you now? In the few minutes waiting outside the ssroom for Xiaomi, Wen Xin had already stabilized her emotions. She had epted that the facts couldnt be changed, but that didnt stop her from wanting to understand the truth of the matter. Get in the car first; I have something to tell you. This isnt a ce to talk. Wen Xin opened the back door of the car for Xiaomi to sit in. Xiaomi looked at Wen Xins arm and sighed helplessly, Your arm is the divine doctors healing hand; it cant afford any more idents. Get in the car and just tell me where to go. Ill drive. Wen Xin looked into Xiaomis eyes, then at her own arm, and realized that what Xiaomi said wasnt wrong. Indeed, she shouldnt risk damaging her arm over this. She obediently got into the car and directly input the address she wanted to go into the cars navigation system, letting Xiaomi follow the cars directions. The moment Wen Xin drove off, she turned off the cars dash cam. She didnt want Mu Chengxi and Mu Bei to find her. But now that her emotions had stabilized, not contacting Mu Chengxi any longer might cause him to be uncontroble with distress. The instant Wen Xin turned on her phone, a flood of texts and call notifications rushed in. She looked through them briefly and let out a soft chuckle, then directly dialed Mu Chengxis number. The call was picked up quickly, and listening to Mu Chengxis voice on the other end, there was a slight panting, Wen Xin, are you all right? Im fine now, my emotions have stabilized. Im on my way to Zhi Lan, Xiaomi is driving. If youre worried about me, go to Zhi Lan and wait for me. Wen Xins voice carried a certain coolness, and Mu Chengxi could tell that Wen Xins emotions were indeed very calm at the moment. He unconsciously let out a sigh of relief. Okay, then Ill wait for you at Zhi Lan. Mu Chengxi did not ask Wen Xin what had happened over the phone, he just very obediently agreed with her. He did not want to put any pressure or trouble on Wen Xin. After Wen Xin responded, she hung up the phone. Watching Xiaomis skilled driving, she knew just how capable Xiaomi was, and she began to wonder how much Xiaomi knew about the Shadow Alliance. The car arrived at Zhi Lans underground parking lot, where Mu Chengxi was already waiting for Wen Xin. Seeing the car Wen Xin was ine to a stop, he walked quickly over, walked up to Wen Xins car, opened the door, and carefully pulled Wen Xin out, hugging her tightly to his chest. Mu Chengxi didnt say anything, he just held Wen Xin tightly in his arms. He felt that only by holding Wen Xin like this could he truly feel at ease. Wen Xin raised her hand and gently patted Mu Chengxis back, then turned her head and gently kissed his neck. Alright, I admit I was too impulsive just now. You dont have to worry, I wont do that again in the future, dont be scared. Wen Xin could feel that Mu Chengxi seemed to be trembling all over. She knew how scared her actions had made him. Mu Chengxi turned his head and gently bit Wen Xins neck, then leaned into her ear and whispered in a lowered voice, trying to hide his emotions, There wont be a next time, Im really scared something will happen to you! Mu Bei watched the two embracing and walked over to Xiaomis side, gently tugged on Xiaomis sleeve, and gave her a look, then spoke in a hushed voice, Second Miss, lets go upstairs first. Why go upstairs first, dont you think this scene is very pleasing to the eye? They make such a handsome couple, much better to watch than a TV drama.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Mu Bei was at a loss for words for a moment, not knowing what to say. He just felt that Xiaomi was incredibly bold, not taking the two, Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi, into consideration at all. Being able to watch Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi with such a good attitude was not something an ordinary person could do. Suddenly, Xiaomi produced a handful of sunflower seeds from somewhere. She leaned casually against the car, began cracking open the seeds, and watched Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi embracing each other. Watching Xiaomi do this, Mu Bei unconsciously shifted his gaze back to Wen Xin. He was now certain that Xiaomi must be Wen Xins sister; the courage of the two was almost identical. About ten minutester, Wen Xin gently pushed away Mu Chengxi, who had been holding her tightly, and turned her head only to see two peoplezily leaning against a car, cracking seeds and watching her. Isnt it a bit too much for the two of you to be watching the show here? Where did these seedse from? Could it be that youre missing a watermelon? Wen Xin leaned against Mu Chengxi, her beautiful eyes half-closed, and her crimson eyes looked slightly dangerous. Seeing Wen Xins eyes, Xiaomi quickly stuffed the sunflower seeds into Mu Beis hand, looking at Wen Xin with a pleasing expression. Chapter 868 - 866 Dont Bully Mu Bei, Hes Not as Brave as You Chapter 868: Chapter 866 Dont Bully Mu Bei, Hes Not as Brave as You The sunflower seeds were given to me by Mu Bei, they have nothing to do with me! Xiao Mi hurriedly shifted all responsibility onto Mu Bei, who silently watched him without exining a word more than necessary. Wen Xin turned her gaze away from Xiao Mi and took Mu Chengxis hand, her voice cold and detached, Stop bullying Mu Bei. Hes not as mischievous as you are. Hurry up and follow me, I have something to ask you. With that, Wen Xin walked toward the elevator, still holding Mu Chengxis hand. Xiao Mi and Mu Bei exchanged nces, with Xiao Mi raising an eyebrow at Mu Bei, So youre the obedient one, now no one will believe you if youre framed in the future. Mu Bei looked at Xiao Mi somewhat speechlessly and sighed softly, Miss Second, our statuses are different. You are Miss Wens sister, and I am just an attendant. How bold do you think I need to be to dare do such a thing? Mu Bei was quite helpless regarding Xiao Mis actions; he was really fed up with this second miss. Seeing the helpless look on Mu Beis face, Xiao Mi raised her hand and gently patted his shoulder, seeminglyforting Mu Bei, Alright, alright, Ive troubled you enough. Lets go up quickly, they are waiting for us. With that, Xiao Mi walked toward the elevator with her hands shoved in her pockets, in a very arrogant manner. Upon entering the house, only Wen Xin was left in the living room; Mu Chengxi was nowhere to be seen.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Why are you here alone? Xiao Mi looked around and finally settled her gaze on Wen Xin, who was sitting on the sofa. What? Its me who wanted to see you. Why are you looking for Mu Chengxi? Wen Xin looked at Xiao Mi with a light and helpless smile. She felt Xiao Mi appeared much better now than when they first met. Sit down. I have something to ask you and its very serious. I hope you will tell me everything honestly. At that moment, Wen Xin looked very serious, yet she didnt appear as crazed as before, which rxed Mu Bei. Wen Xins previous demeanor had been quite terrifying. Xiao Mi sat down in front of Wen Xin and casually pulled out a piece of bubble gum from her pocket, unwrapping it and popping it into her mouth. She seemed to have realized what Wen Xin wanted to discuss. Do you know about the Shadow Alliance? Upon hearing Wen Xin mention the Shadow Alliance, Xiao Mi instantly tensed up from her previously rxed state. You know about the Shadow Alliance too? Xiao Mi had known Wen Xin was capable, but didnt know her true identity. Thus, when Wen Xin inquired about the Shadow Alliance, it took her by surprise. Knowing the Shadow Alliance is one thing, but knowing the internal affairs is another, you must be quite clear about it, right? Otherwise, the Old Fox wouldnt have sent someone to kill you. Wen Xins tone was gentle yet firm, which ced an invisible pressure on Xiao Mi. Her first reaction was that she didnt want Wen Xin to know too much about her past dealings. Must I talk about the Shadow Alliance? Actually, knowing too much about the Shadow Alliance wont do you any good as the little princess of Independent State. You dont need to know too much about those dirty things! Xiao Mi thought she was just a simple young girl, or rather, a pure little princess, with no idea of the burdens Wen Xin carried behind her. Being the little princess of the Independent State, should I not know those things? If you knew that our parents were assassinated by the Shadow Alliance, wouldnt you think I should learn about those things? If you knew that the Shadow Alliance had orchestrated your abduction from the start, wouldnt you be willing to discuss the Shadow Alliance with me? Moreover, youre unaware that all the people in our parentsb died at the hands of the Shadow Alliancedont I have the right to understand these things Ive never known about? At this point, Wen Xins tone had be ice-cold, while Xiao Mis expression had changed from indifference to shock, and finally to disbelief She couldnt bear to think that the ce where she had grown up was such an existence. She only knew how dark the Shadow Alliance was and how disgusting the things they did were. But she had never thought that those things were rted to her. Are you saying our parents were killed by people from the Shadow Alliance? And they also killed the researchers in our parentsb? Yes, that Aiden was someone by our fathers side. Our father treated him as a brother, yet he ended up dying by his hand. Wen Xins gaze was as icy as ever; if he could do it all over again, he would certainly not let Aiden die so easily. Xiao Mi knew about the rtionship between the Shadow Alliance and the Old Fox, and she absolutely couldnt believe that the Old Fox would have harmed her parents. Nobody could imagine that ones own father would kill his son and daughter-inw and turn his granddaughter into what she had be now So you also know the Shadow Alliance is the Old Foxs? Xiao Mi narrowed her eyes as she looked at Wen Xin, now understanding why Wen Xin had suddenlye to her to inquire about the Shadow Alliance. Standing to the side, Mu Bei listened as the conversation between the two sisters turned from curiosity to astonishment; now, she also understood why Wen Xin had been so agitated earlier. If one could remain calm facing such events, they really mustck humanity. I only learned about this today from Wen Yunuo, and Wen Yunuo was unwilling to discuss the Shadow Alliance with me, so I had no choice but to ask you. Considering your skills, you must know about it! At that moment, Wen Xins tone was exceptionally cold. Although she was now calm, anger still seethed within her. If it werent impossible, she would want to rush to the Independent State right now to kill the Old Fox and avenge her parents. Wen Yunuo indeed doesnt know about the Shadow Alliance. He has always been arranged by the Old Fox to handle business without ever touching these dark matters. He represents the brightest side of the Wen family Actually, there is another person in the Wen family who the Old Fox trusts the most. He not only handles the business aspects of the Wen family but also its dark side. The Old Fox has been grooming him as his sessor. He is the Old Foxs second grandson. Xiao Mi had spent more time in the Wen family than any other assassin; she had grown up in the Wen family base and even after being sent to the Shadow Alliance, she was often able to return to the Wen family, so she was quite clear about what those people were up to. Actually, before entering the Shadow Alliance, the Old Fox had already changed the bloodline of the Shadow Alliance. All the old members had disappeared, leaving only Aidens followers. Chapter 869 - 867 The Complex Shadow Alliance, the True Power Holder Chapter 869: Chapter 867 The Complex Shadow Alliance, the True Power Holder But Aiden is ambitious, and he doesnt want to be controlled by the Old Fox for long, so he raised an adopted son and secretly transferred his power. Even with his cleverness, he could not escape the Old Foxs watchful eyes. Thats why he waster framed and driven out of the Shadow Alliance. However, his foster son was unaware of the situation, still thinking he was relying on the power of the Shadow Alliance, andmitted many iprehensible acts. In the end, the Shadow Alliance only received one message, which was that Aiden had passed away, and there was no further news of the foster son. After finishing the story of Aiden, Xiao Mi looked up at Wen Xin, What do you want to know about the Shadow Alliance? The current head of the Shadow Alliance is Wen Yuqing, a man of extremely sinister means and the one most valued by the Old Fox. Hearing this name, Wen Xins brows furrowed slightly; this Wen Yuqing was unfamiliar to her. You might not be familiar with him; he didnt grow up in Independent State. Perhaps even Wen Yunuo doesnt know him. He has been with the Shadow Alliance since childhood, and till now, he rarely appears there, unless summoned by the Old Fox; otherwise, he never returns to the Shadow Alliance. Xiao Mi could sense the confusion in Wen Xins heart from her expression. Not just Wen Xin, who had been away from the Wen family for a long time, but even Wen Yunuo, who had lived there for a long time, might not know this person. Wen Xin tapped the back of the sofa armrest with her hand resting on it, silent for a while, unsure of what else to ask. She felt disordered, with an impulse to go and see for herself what the Shadow Alliance was like inside. After a long silence, Wen Xin looked up at Xiao Mi, How does the Shadow Alliance contact you? Through a software application on my cell phone. However, after I was caught by Mu Chengxi and brought before youst time, I was kicked out from the internal group. The application on my phone has been deactivated, and I no longer have any way to contact the Shadow Alliance. Theres also something I should remind you of; I dont know if youre aware of a force called the Chou League. On the surface, it seems to stand in opposition to the Shadow Alliance, but the Observing Alliance Leader of the Chou League once made an appearance in the Shadow Alliance. I remember at the time, I was just recovering from an injury in the Shadow Alliance, and I heard that a distinguished guest had arrived. Out of curiosity, I inquired about this guest, who turned out to be the Old Alliance Leader of the Chou League. However, some say that the Observing Alliance Leader is no longer involved in the affairs of the Chou League, and it was Wen Yuqing who invited him to the Shadow Alliance, but I think its not that simple. Even though the Old Alliance Leader is no longer involved, the Young Alliance Leaders words may not carry as much weight as the Observing Alliance Leaders, and this could be a time bomb in the future Xiao Mi spoke while looking into Wen Xins eyes, and for a moment, Wen Xin felt Xiao Mi had discovered her identity as the Young Alliance Leader of the Chou League. But soon, Xiao Mi spoke again, dispelling Wen Xins doubts. But toe back to it, this Young Alliance Leader of the Chou League is also very formidable. Ive heard she is a very handsome and dashing youth, not old, but highly skilled, with her most powerful asset being Hidden Weapons. The number one on the killers list personally attested to her prowess. Just that I dont know if there will ever be an opportunity to meet this formidable person. Xiao Mis tone carried a bit of regret, prompting Wen Xin to feel as though Xiao Mi admired the hero in another, which was very strange indeed. You, stop daydreaming about all that stuff and just sort out the Shadow Alliances information for me and send it to my email. Im in a hurry! Also, Ill handle the other matters myself. I will avenge my parents great enemy, but not now. Once Ive taken care of some unfinished business, I will go back to Independent State, and then I will take you and Wen Huai back with me. Wen Xin looked into Xiao Mis eyes, knowing full well what Xiao Mi wanted to say, which was nothing more than her desire to be involved and not just an observer. She would certainly give them opportunities, but it was not the time yet. Wen Xins words made Xiao Mi, who was about to say something more, tactfully close her mouth and nod solemnly. I get it. Ill try not to cause you any trouble or bring you problems, but if someonees to me, I wont be soft-handed. If they trace it back to me, Ill still need your help sorting it out. Xiao Mis voice was muffled as she looked down at her own beautiful fingers, strongly wanting to say that she truly just wished to study medicine in peace, but some people did not want her to livefortably. Alright, I understand. Wen Huai has also moved into the school recently, so if you have any trouble, remember to call him; hes the one who can get to you the fastest. Ever since discovering Xiao Mis identity, Wen Huai had moved back into the school from the research institute, both for the convenience of attending sses during the day and because he was worried that people from Independent State wouldnt let Xiao Mi be and felt that being at school would allow him to take better care of her. When Xiao Mi heard that Wen Huai would be able to help in times of crisis, she scoffed disdainfully. Him? I could beat him with one hand tied behind my back; none of those people are a match for me. You dont have to worry about my safety. Its those people who should be worried; bying to me, they have almost no chance of leaving alive. Xiao Mi proudly flicked her hair, her rank of third on the killers list was not made up; she had climbed to her current status step by step through her own efforts. All right, I still have a ss tonight, and Id like to go to the medicalb, so Im busy. But I will get you the detailed information about the Shadow Alliance within three days; Im heading back to school now. Xiao Mi stood up, grabbed her jacket casually tossed on the sofa, and slipped it on. She walked straight to Mu Bei, resting a hand on his shoulder. Would you mind taking me back to the school, Brother Bei?n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Mu Bei looked at the teasing Xiao Mi with a sense of helplessness. She found the girl somewhat endearing, calling him brother when she needed help, then pushing him to take the me when trouble arose He waspletely at her mercy. Alright, quit hesitating and lets go! Saying this, Xiao Mi pulled on Mu Beis arm and dragged him out of Wen Xins home. Watching Xiao Mi and Mu Bei leave, Wen Xin settled into a different position on the sofa; she was pondering why her foster father had gone to the Shadow Alliance and just what it all meant. Chapter 870: 868 Making Trouble at Old Master Jiangs Funeral Chapter 870: Chapter 868 Making Trouble at Old Master Jiangs Funeral
Mu Chengxi walked out of the study and saw Wen Xin sitting on the sofa, lost in thought. He approached her and sat down next to her, gently pulling her into his embrace. Are you alright? I know youre feeling a mix of emotions. You can talk to me about anything, you dont have to shoulder it all by yourself. Mu Chengxi buried his head in the nape of Wen Xins neck and gently kissed her throat. Wen Xin turned and hugged Mu Chengxi, kissing his Adams apple Little vixen Without hesitation, Mu Chengxi carried Wen Xin toward the bedroom. Xiao Mi sat in the car, looking at Mu Bei. She hesitated for a moment before slowly starting, How long have you known my sister? What kind of background does she have besides Independent State? Surprised by Xiao Mis question, Mu Bei turned his head, pondering seriously. He seemed unclear about the power Wen Xin held, but what he was certain of was that the people from Independent State were not even in Wen Xins consideration. After a few minutes of silence, Mu Beis car stopped at the traffic light. He turned to look at Xiao Mi with a serious expression. Im not very clear about Miss Wens affairs either, but I can assure you, she looks down on Independent State. When the red light turned green, Mu Bei restarted the car and drove off carefully. Xiao Mi had thought that Mu Bei didnt want to answer her question, but realized he was being thoughtfully cautious. Instantly, she believed what he said, and it seemed that Wen Xin was indeed more formidable than she had imagined. At Old Master Jiangs funeral, Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi appeared together. As the head of the Mu family, failing to show up at Old Master Jiangs funeral would have inevitably drawn criticism.
Both dressed in ck, Wen Xin and Mu Chengxis attire was aesthetically solemn, except for Wen Xins down jacket casually draped over her shoulders due to an injury in her arm, which made her appear somewhat disrespectful. Mu Chengxi, its one thing for you toe alone, but bringing your girlfriend dressed like that shows ack of respect for Old Master Jiang, someone said. Several people who had previously shed with Mu Chengxi spoke up outside the hall, especially bold now knowing that Mu Chengxi had been ousted from Mu Group. Mu Chengxi, holding Wen Xins hand, gave them a chilly nce with a hint of warning in his deep, dark eyes as if to say they were meddling in affairs that were none of their business. Wen Xin gently squeezed Mu Chengxis hand and blinked at him with innocent eyes. I thought I heard a dog barking. I wonder how there could be a dog in a ce like this? The group didnt expect Wen Xin to speak up at that moment. Being called dogs in front of respectable people of the capital must have been embarrassing for them. Seeing the inclination of one of the men to act rashly, a person by his side quickly grabbed his arm and whispered a warning. Although hes not with Mu Group anymore, the Mu family is still in his hands. Dont offend him; theres nothing to gain from it! The whispered caution caused the man to withdraw his hostility instantly. He stood silently to the side, attracting the nces of many onlookers. Finally, he simply couldnt stay here any longer and turned around to leave. Wen Xin nced at the mans departing figure and curved her lips into a cold smile, Indeed, now that the dog isnt barking here anymore, this ce has be much cleaner. Wen Xins tone was indifferent, but her voice was not soft, making everyone present involuntarily frown. Thest person to be so arrogant was probably Mu Chengxi, right? After the interlude, the farewell ceremony began. When the Jiang family saw Mu Chengxi, their eyes widened involuntarily; they had never imagined that Mu Chengxi would actually show up here. Just as Jiang Desheng was about to charge forward and confront Mu Chengxi, Jiang Deshengs wife grabbed his arm. Now is not the time to confront them head-on. Our Old Master Jiang has passed away, and weve lost a powerful backer; we cant afford to provoke Mu Chengxi at this moment.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Dont forget what Linyan did, and Wen Xins injuries havent healed yet. Perhaps they are just looking for an opportunity to trouble us. If we take action, we would fall right into their trap. So calm down. We can sort out any issues after the Old Masters funeral is over, right? Jiang Deshengs wife was a very intelligent woman; she knew how to assess the situation. In fact, after Wen Xins incident, she had been waiting for Mu Chengxi toe looking for trouble, but it never happened. Seeing Mu Chengxi at Old Master Jiangs funeral today didnt surprise her too much. Instead, she sensed a malevolent presence. Old Master Jiangs funeral proceeded step by step, and Gu Yanzhe, standing behind Mu Chengxi, lightly tugged at Mu Chengxis sleeve, asking in a voice neither loud nor quiet. Master Xi, did you notice the change in the Jiang familys eyes the moment they saw you? And how, for an instant, they seemed to wish they could charge forward and have a good round with you? Its just thatter, I dont know who regained their senses and stopped Jiang Desheng. What a pity, otherwise we could have watched some excitement. Hearing the regret in Gu Yanzhes tone, the people standing around couldnt help but lower their heads and chuckle. They felt thatughing at such a solemn asion was somewhat inappropriate, but they really couldnt help it. Mu Chengxi didnt turn around, just nced indifferently at the Jiang family walking in front, his eyebrows ring provocatively. Who would dare to cause trouble at Old Master Jiangs funeral? The entire capital is watching, just wanting to see if Old Jiangs funeral can end sessfully Its really a shame that no one from Independent State showed up! While speaking, Mu Chengxis eyes unconsciously drifted towards Wen Xin. In fact, Wen Yunuo had wanted to attend Old Master Jiangs funeral today, which could also help him attract investors. But Wen Xin moved faster than him, pinning both Wen Yunuo and Xiao Ci in the office with acupuncture early in the morning, not even granting them the chance to speak, let alone move. Wen Xins actions left Wen Yunuo feeling helpless and desperate, going from furious to powerless, only able to watch time pass and being unable to do anything. Mu Chengxi held Wen Xins hand, gently squeezing the tips of her fingers, and turned towards Wen Xin with a soft, indulgent chuckle. Gu Yanzhe could clearly grasp the meaning behind Mu Chengxis words, and being very clever, she spoke up, purposely loud enough for the surrounding people to hear. Chapter 871: 869 Did Not Expect Master Xi to Be So Tea-Obsessed Chapter 871: Chapter 869 Did Not Expect Master Xi to Be So Tea-Obsessed
Its quite strange; when Old Master Jiang was alive, Miss Jiang nearly entered into a marriage alliance with the Xiao Family of Independent State. Though the marriage was never finalized, there were some basic interactions, right? So why arent there any people from Independent State at such a significant event? Although the Gu familys status in Beijing is not as eminent as the Four Great Families, it is still mid-tier within the pyramid. When Gu Yanzhe spoke up, doubts also surged in the minds of others, and they began to wonder why no one from Independent State appeared at the Jiang familys funeral. At this point, some had already begun whispering among themselves. Wen Xin, hearing the fragmented voices behind her, turned her head to look at Mu Chengxi and smiled lightly, I didnt expect Master Xi to be so intriguing In the midst of the noisy sounds, Mu Chengxi heard Wen Xins words, smiled lightly, and put her hand into his pocket. I really didnt do anything; I was just telling the truth. Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi participated fully in Old Master Jiangs funeral and noticed that many people left midway. Although the Jiang family might not understand why these people were leaving, Mu Chengxi and Wen Xin knew very well. After the funeral ended, the Jiang family came to thank all the guests. Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi stood still, watching the Jiang family approach. When Jiang Desheng reached Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi, he stopped, scoffed, and walked directly past them. Madam Jiang, however, did not act like Jiang Desheng; she approached Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi with respect and politeness, her voice somewhat tender, Thank you, Master Mu and Miss Wen, foring to see our familys elder off. Mu Chengxi watched Madam Jiang and nodded slightly, his tone polite, Old Master Jiang and my grandparents also had a long-standing acquaintance. My grandmothers health has not been well recently, so she couldnte personally, and she specifically arranged for Wen Xin and me to see Old Master Jiang off. The Old Madam is thoughtful. Please go ahead at your convenience, Master Mu and Miss Wen; I still need to attend to other guests. For anyck in hospitality, please forgive us. Although Madam Jiang did not particrly like Mu Chengxi, her tone was still very polite.
After saying this, Madam Jiang went after Jiang Desheng. Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi watched in the direction of the Jiang family but didnt linger and left the Jiang familys residence. After Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi left the Jiang family, Gu Yanzhe and others also followed Mu Chengxi out. Gu Yanzhe looked at the time, saw that it was lunchtime, and moved closer to Mu Chengxi to softly inquire. Master Xi, its lunchtime now. Shall we go have lunch together? Though Gu Yanzhe still had some matters to handle in the afternoon, regardless of what he was up to, there was still time for lunch. Mu Chengxi, hearing Gu Yanzhes suggestion, did not respond immediately. Instead, he nced toward Wen Xin, who was looking at the people following Gu Yanzhe. Then lets go have lunch together. Wen Xin was somewhat familiar with those people; she knew they were likely the type of people with whom Mu Chengxi would enjoy spending time, so she thought it was quite normal to have a meal together. Seeing Wen Xin agree, the few people behind Gu Yanzhe also grew excited; they began to actively and eagerly arrange seating and fetch their cars. As Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi stood by the roadside waiting for Mu Bei to fetch the car, a very striking red Maserati stopped in front of Wen Xin, its window slowly rolled down, revealing the face of a sunny-looking young man. Little princess, are you and Mu Chengxi waiting for a car here? Shall I take you back? Wen Xin looked at Qian Mengs sports car, raised an eyebrow, and chuckled lightly, Are you nning to have me sit in the trunk, or are you nning to have Mu Chengxi sit in the trunk? Dont you know how many people your car can hold? Faced with Wen Xins questions, Qian Meng chuckled, turning his gaze to Mu Chengxi, who was looking at him with a stern face. Cant you two drive and I sit in the trunk? Qian Mengs willingness to adapt smoothed Mu Chengxis expression quite a bit. He looked at Qian Meng coolly and said somewhat icily, Havent eaten yet? Do you want to join us for dinner? Join you for dinner? Just the two of you? Qian Meng was somewhat surprised by Mu Chengxis invitation to join them for dinner. Although the two had reconciled because of Wen Xin, they had never dined together, which made Qian Meng somewhat startled. No, there are also Gu Yanzhe and others Mu Chengxi looked at Qian Mengs disbelieving expression, his face softened slightly, seemingly finding some amusement in it. Well never mind. I dont get along well with them Even coexisting peacefully is problematic, so lets forget it. Qian Meng thought about the people he had seen following Mu Chengxi at Old Master Jiangs funeral, and he felt a shiver down his spine. He hade out alone today and did not dare to provoke them. Seeing Qian Mengs scared demeanor, Wen Xin raised an eyebrow and chuckled, What are you afraid of, with me here, how could I let them tear you apart? Even with you here, I wouldnt want my presence to spoil their meal. Ive got something else to handle, Ill contact youter. You go ahead and eat, Ill head back now. Qian Meng said as he returned to the drivers seat, waved at Wen Xin, and then drove off. Watching Qian Meng fleeing the scene, Wen Xin turned her head to Mu Chengxi with a joyful smile, It seems like Qian Meng really didnt offend you just a little before, right? More than just a little. For that race track in the western suburbs, he almost bankrupted the Lu Family. Do you think Lu Kejun wouldnt want his life for that? Its not just one incident like that, so the title of Young Tyrant of Beijing isnt unfounded. Its only his fast running that saves him; otherwise, even I couldnt stop those people from wanting to kill him. Mu Chengxi took Wen Xins hand and led her towards the car that Mu Bei had driven over. Mu Chengxi and Wen Xin had just gotten into the car when Gu Yanzhe quickly turned from the passenger seat to look at Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi. Master Xi, Miss Wen, theres news from Liang Luoyu. He just called me, saying theyre safe for now. Tan Xingyue is doing well too, though a bit weak. But they cant leave that ce yet Should we arrange someone to rescue them? They seem to have been captured by the people from Independent State. As Gu Yanzhe spoke, he unconsciously looked at Wen Xin. He was aware of Wen Xins connection with the Independent State, and Liang Luoyu had specifically mentioned on the phone that it was the people from Independent State who had captured them.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Chapter 872: 870: Delivering the Dirt on Wen Xin Chapter 872: Chapter 870: Delivering the Dirt on Wen Xin
So, when it came to this matter, Liang Luoyu was somewhat apprehensive, not quite sure of Wen Xins attitude. No need to rescue them, theyre just temporarily unable to move freely, once Wen Yunuo gains the Old Foxs trust, they will be safely sent back. In fact, being there is much safer for Tan Xingyue than being back in the country. Wen Yunuos words greatly enlightened Wen Xin, who knew that Tan Xingyue was her weak spot and the person she valued most, thus she needed to find a way to keep Tan Xingyue in the safest ce. She thought a lot and concluded that perhaps the safest ce was Continent M. She wanted to send Tan Xingyue to Continent M once she returned to the country, and as for Old Madam Mu, she would need to think it over. If she agreed, she would send them off together. While a few of them were talking, Gu Yanzhes phone suddenly vibrated. He looked down at the phone, then, somewhat astonished, turned to Mu Chengxi. Master Xi, are you getting engaged to Miss Wen? Gu Yanzhes tone, due to the surprise, was somewhat sharp. He hadnt heard anything from Mu Chengxi, and receiving the news that Mu Chengxi and Wen Xin were getting engaged was indeed incredible. Hearing Gu Yanzhes question, as the person involved, Mu Chengxi was also stunned. He looked at Wen Xin incredulously, Well, I can exin this, I didnt know I know, it was something I agreed to with grandma. Wen Xin looked down at the message she received on her phone, then slowly raised her head to look at Mu Chengxi, who wanted to exin something, her tone gentle as she began.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om That day you were not at home, grandma and I had a talk, she wanted to celebrate my birthday and, incidentally, settle our matter So, I agreed. What do you think? As Wen Xin spoke, her beautiful eyes sparkled, causing Mu Chengxi to momentarily lose his focus. However, this distractionsted only a few seconds before he quickly embraced Wen Xin, burying his face in her neck and after a brief silence, he mumbled.
Im a bit excited I dont know what to say, but I am truly happy Its good that youre happy, you owe me a proposal. Once all this is over, I hope you can give me a perfect proposal, otherwise, I wont agree to marry you. Wen Xin turned her head and pressed her face against Mu Chengxis cheek, gently rubbing against it. She knew that Mu Chengxi wouldnt let her down, she was just a bit excited about a fancy proposal. Mu Bei, who was driving, nced at the couple in the rearview mirror, a happy smile spreading across his face. He had watched Wen Xin and Mu Chengxie this far together, seeing them attain happiness was what he most wished to see. Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi walked into the banquet hall that had been reserved in advance, and everyone inside stood up and apuded, congratting Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi. Master Xi, congrattions, congrattions! Best wishes for a hundred years of good harmony to Master Xi and Miss Wen! Wishing Master Xi and Miss Wen a harmonious marriage Then I wish Master Xi and Miss Wen a hundred years of good harmony, forever and ever We all wish you two, to grow old together and have children soon! Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi stood at the main table, receiving blessings from everyone. Mu Chengxi and Wen Xin sweetly nced at each other, softly thanked everyone, and then raised their sses to toast. Thank you all for your blessings. Everyone must attend the banquet that day, lets make it a lively one! Of course! How could we possibly miss Master Xis engagement party? Well definitely be there early! Everyone raised their sses and followed Mu Chengxis lead to drink in one go. Wen Xin stood by, watching Mu Chengxi with eyes filled with tenderness, revealing an indescribable gentleness. The news of Mu Chengxis and Wen Xins engagement also reached the Jiang family. Jiang Desheng, after reading the message on his phone, furiously threw the phone to the ground. Hmph, I had thought Mu Chengxi would end up with Linyan. Now, he ends up marrying a peasant girl. I dont understand what the Old Madam Mu was thinking, allowing such a wild girl to enter the Mu familys doors. It seems the threshold of the Mu family is really worthless! Jiang Desheng thought of how Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi looked at Old Master Jiangs funeral and was very angry. He couldnt understand why Old Master Jiang had reminded them not to provoke Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi on his deathbed. These two without any backup, he really didnt regard them highly at all. In his eyes, Mu Chengxi, having lost control of the Mu Group, was just a paper tiger with no real threat. If he wanted to crush them, it would be very easy, not worth worrying about at all. Sir, theres a youngdy named Geng Qiu outside who wants to meet you. She ims she has evidence of Wen Xin harming others, and her mother is also Wen Xins mother She also mentioned her mother is now missing, possibly killed by Wen Xin Hearing Housekeeper Jiangs description, Jiang Deshengs eyes suddenly lit up. Wasnt this a great opportunity? He had just been thinking about how to ruin Wen Xin and Mu Chengxis engagement party. Now with such good news, it was a great opportunity to deal with the Mu family. He didnt believe that Old Madam Mu would ept someone of Wen Xins background into the Mu family. Soon, Wen Xin would be a significant stain on the Mu family And Mu Chengxi would definitely be implicated. By then, Mu Chengxi would be disgraced throughout Beijing, utterly defeated In that case He didnt need to think about what woulde after. As long as he could destroy Mu Chengxi and Wen Xin, he was very willing to hear the story Geng Qiu brought him. Quick, go bring in Geng Geng what Its Geng Qiu. Housekeeper Jiang responded respectfully and reverently. Though he was old, he showed great deference to Jiang Desheng. Never mind who it is, just bring her in. I am very eager to hear the information rted to Wen Xin she has At this moment, the anxious expression that Jiang Desheng had just before hadpletely disappeared, reced by excitement. At this moment, he seemed to have already foreseen the downfall of Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi. Madam Jiang sat beside Jiang Desheng, elegantly drinking tea, and looked at a proud Jiang Desheng with some helplessness and softly sighed. You dont have to oppose Mu Chengxi. The position Mu Chengxi has today is surely not just because of Old Madam Mus favoritism; he has his own means. Now that we have lost the old master, we are already tottering, and we can no longer withstand any more turmoil. Madam Jiangs words immediately provoked an angry rebuke from Jiang Desheng, who felt that Madam Jiang was just being overly cautious. Chapter 873: 871: Little Ancestor, Youre Finally Here, They Were Almost Doomed Chapter 873: Chapter 871: Little Ancestor, Youre Finally Here, They Were Almost Doomed
What do you know! You know nothing, so shut your mouth! Im not afraid of the Mu family now. With Kunshan Group backing us up, even if its Mu Chengxi, Im not worried at all, even if Old Madam Mu were standing here! Old Jiang was extremely arrogant at the moment. With Old Master Jiang around, he had suppressed his pride all his life, but now he could finally show his capabilities. He believed that under hismand, the Jiang family would definitely be stronger than it had been under Old Master Jiang. Soon, the butler led Geng Qiu in from outside. Geng Qius attire, arranged by Wei Shisheng, made her look somewhat like a properdy. Old Jiangs eyes suddenly brightened as he watched Geng Qiu approach, such a beautiful girl was indeed a rare sight. Madam Jiang, watching Old Jiangs expression, roughly guessed what he was thinking; she just snorted coldly, stood up, and walked upstairs. Old Jiang looked at Geng Qiu and stroked his chin, disying an elders affectionate expression. How old are you, little girl? Geng Qiu hadnt expected Old Jiang to ask her such a question. She looked up at him somewhat unexpectedly and answered softly, 20 years old 20 years old 20 is a wonderful age. What do you do? How do you know our Jiang family? Old Jiang gazed at Geng Qius innocent and meless eyes, feeling almost melted by her. It had been a long time since he tasted the vor of a young girl, and he was almost ready to devour her right there. However, Old Jiang knew he couldnt do that yet. What was most important to him now was to get what he wanted from Geng Qiu. He wanted to take this opportunity to ruin Wen Xin and at the same time destroy Mu Chengxi. Geng Qiu seemed to sense that Old Jiangs gaze was not entirely pure; she involuntarily stepped back a bit, increasing the distance between them.
Of course, someone thoughtful sent me here. She said the Jiang family needs some dirt on Wen Xin, and I also need the Jiang familys help. As Geng Qiu spoke, she blinked herrge eyes, looking like a wounded and naive little animal, innocent and helpless. Upon seeing Geng Qius pitiful expression, Old Jiang felt a twinge of pity. He reached out and took Geng Qius small hand. Whats the matter? Who has wronged you? Tell me about it. If possible, Id like to help you. As he spoke, Old Jiang gently caressed Geng Qius hand, the soft touch almost dissolving his heart. Geng Qiu looked at Old Jiang, who disyed a righteous demeanor, and her face showed a shy blush, sparking excitement in Old Jiangs eyes. Come with me to my study. Lets discuss the information youve brought, and we can talk in detail. Old Jiang didnt give Geng Qiu any chance to refuse and led her upstairs by the hand. The butler and everyone standing in the hall acted as if they saw nothing,pletely ignoring what Old Jiang was doing. Madam Jiang sat in her bedroom, listening to the noises outside. She took out a small pill bottle from the drawer, took out a pill from it, ced it in her mouth, and swallowed. She had long since grown ustomed to the things Old Jiang did; understanding how she ended up marrying into the Jiang family had allowed her to make sense of everything that followed. To her, it was all just karma. After walking out of the restaurant, it was already past two in the afternoon. Mu Chengxi, having drunk quite a bit in high spirits, sat in the car,zily leaning on Wen Xins shoulder. Mu Bei, looking at the two people in the back seat of the car, asked in an easygoing tone, Miss Wen, are we heading back to the old house? Not yet, lets head to Kunshan Group first. Hearing that Wen Xin wanted to go to Kunshan Group, Mu Chengxi lifted his head from her shoulder, his eyes hazy and slightly puzzled as he softly asked. What are you doing at Kunshan Group? Arent youing home with me? Of course, I need to remove the acupuncture needles from Wen Yunuo and Xiao Ci. Its been a long time; if we dont do something soon, theyll be in danger! Wen Xin took a hangover pill from her backpack and ced it into Mu Chengxis mouth, gently pressing on his temples to help him sober up quickly.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om True to her aid, Mu Chengxi soon became much clearer-headed, gently embracing Wen Xin and drawing her into his arms. If you hadnt mentioned it, Id have forgotten all about the matter of you pinning them down; Ill go with you. As Mu Bei drove, listening to the conversation between Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi, he couldnt help feeling a chill run through him, almost sensing the suffering of Wen Yunuo and Xiao Ci. That was really pitiful, wasnt it? The car smoothly stopped outside the main gate of Kunshan Group. Wen Xin nced at Mu Chengxi who had fallen asleep in the car, tenderly kissed his cheek, and then opened the door and quickly got out. After Wen Xin had left the car, Mu Chengxis deep, dark eyes slowly opened. He hadnt meant to shirk anything; he was just startled awake by the loss of Wen Xins warmth. Because of the medication dissolving, Mu Chengxis mouth tasted bitter. He looked at Mu Bei and said, Buy a cup of lemon tea, please. Wen Xin might need some more time toe back. As soon as Wen Xin reached the floor where Wen Yunuo was, the secretary hurriedly approached her, obviously quite agitated. My ancestor, youve finallye. If you had waited any longer, CEO Wen and Assistant Xiao might have been done for. They havent eaten, drunk, or even gone to the bathroom all morning; its been utterly miserable! The secretary, walking behind Wen Xin, spoke quickly while urging her to move faster, genuinely concerned that the two statues in the office wouldntst much longer. Seeing the secretarys anxious demeanor, Wen Xin simply smiled faintly, then pushed open the door to Wen Yunuos office and walked straight in. Upon entering Wen Yunuos office, Wen Xin felt four gazes shooting towards her. If looks could kill, she would have been dead by now. Alright, I indeed arrivedte because something came up on the way; but dont worry, with me here, I can assure you that you wonte to harm! With that, Wen Xin removed the acupuncture needles from Xiao Ci, then walked over to Wen Yunuo and did the same. Wen Xin observed their stiff postures, the corners of her eyes slightly lifting, seemingly finding a certain amusement in the situation. Chapter 874: 872 Words That Pierce the Heart, Striking Right at the Core Chapter 874: 872 Chapter Words That Pierce the Heart, Striking Right at the Core
The silver needles were removed, Wen Yunuo and Xiao Ci simultaneously let out a sigh of relief and abruptly stood up, their bodies stiff as they staggered towards the bathroom. Wen Xin, Im telling you, I wont let this go! Wen Xin looked at Wen Yunuos disheveled state and didnt take his words to heart at all, but instead just offered a faint smile and sat down on the nearby sofa, appearing rxed andfortable, not taking the matter seriously. About five minutester, Wen Yunuo emerged from the bathroom and was slightly taken aback to see Wen Xin, still seated on the sofa and not having left. What? Why havent you left yet? Of course, Im going to leave, but Im not in a hurry. I want to exchange some information with you, Wen Xin said with a light chuckle while looking at Wen Yunuo, whose body was still stiff. If youre going to be so insincere, I advise you to leave quickly! Because of Wen Xins method, he had already suffered, and Wen Yunuo was not a person with a good temper, so hearing Wen Xinsughter only made him feel more irritable, with no mood to respond to Wen Xin. Sorry, today was indeed my mistake. I intended toe over right after the funeral, but, you see, there were some unexpected events midway! Wen Xin reined in the smile on his face, bing very sincere as he apologized to Wen Yunuo. As expected, sincerity is a killer move. When Wen Xin offered his sincere apologies, strangely enough, much of the anger in Wen Yunuos heart had dissipated. He sat in a chair, kneading his own stiff muscles, his gaze dull as he looked at Wen Xin. Speak. What kind of information do you want to exchange with me? Now, Wen Yunuo really didnt want to see Wen Xin. Every time he saw Wen Xin, he would remember the scene where Wen Xin effortlessly immobilized him, which was somewhat embarrassing.
Do you know Wen Yuqing? Upon hearing the name Wen Yuqing, Wen Yunuo abruptly looked up, his excitement caused the desk to shake unintentionally. How do you know about this persons existence? Wen Yunuo looked at Wen Xin in astonishment. In the Wen family, it was likely no one knew of Wen Yuqing. If it hadnt been for that time he identally came across that person discussing matters with the Old Fox in the study, he probably wouldnt have known about Wen Yuqings existence.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Looking at your expression, you seem to know this person. Let me think, how should we address him, as the fourth brother? Wen Xins words caused Wen Yunuos originally shocked pupils to involuntarily dte. He had not expected Wen Xin to even know Wen Yuqings ranking within the Wen family. How do you know about him? Hes the most mysterious person in the Wen family and also the Old Foxs trump card! As Wen Yunuo spoke, his voice trembled involuntarily. It wasnt fear of Wen Yuqing that he felt, but anger at the Old Fox. He had not expected that after doing so much, he still wouldnt be the Old Foxs choice. So, the Old Fox, when choosing between you and him, chose him and not you! Wen Xins words were somewhat heart-stabbing, but there was no doubt about it; the Old Fox really hadnt considered choosing him in the end. Wen Yunuo picked up a cigarette from the desk, lit one, and took a puff, then he sighed softly. Actually, I also discovered this persons existence unintentionally. Thats when I knew the Old Fox still had a card up his sleeve. But to the Old Fox, whether its you, me, or Wen Yuqing, were all just his pawns. To the Old Fox, only those who can create value for him are useful Wen Yunuo said with an involuntary bitter smile. In fact, he had seen through it all long ago, it was just his reluctance speaking. He turned his head to look at Wen Xin, his brows slightly raised, You found out about Wen Yuqing from Xiao Mi, didnt you? Wen Xin silently looked at Wen Yunuo. She didnt want to involve Xiao Mi; she just wanted Xiao Mi to live a good life. People from the Independent State have already sent messages, asking everyone to watch Xiao Mis movements and find an opportunity to get rid of her. Seeing Wen Xins silent demeanor, Wen Yunuo smiled faintly, Ive also heard that she is the sister you found. Rest assured, since Ive chosen to cooperate with you, I wont touch anyone on your side, but you should also not expose your vulnerabilities too much. Otherwise, even I might not be able to protect the people you want to protect. Wen Yunuo spoke very seriously. The Old Fox was a man who wouldnt hesitate to be ruthless with his own son, let alone someone who posed a threat to him, right? Therefore, Wen Xins situation was not very safe, especially the people Wen Xin cared about. Wen Xin raised her hand to massage her somewhat sore temples and stood up, Since you know about Wen Yuqing, thats enough. I dont need to say more useless words, just be careful yourself! After she finished, Wen Xin turned and left without looking back toward the door. Watching the direction Wen Xin had left in, Wen Yunuo knew she was seriously contemting his words. In fact, his words were not meant to rm her unduly. Starting with Tan Xingyue, it was the Old Foxs warning to Wen Xin. If Wen Xin remained unyielding, it was very likely that the Mu family would be the next target, and the most vulnerable person would be Old Madam Mu. Wen Yunuo had also heard that Wen Xin was about to get engaged to Mu Chengxi. If something happened to Old Madam Mu at this time, Wen Xin would lose all her standing in the Mu family. Wen Xin, having lost the support of the Mu family, would be an individual with no backing. At that time, the Old Fox would have free rein on how to treat Wen Xin. On the flip side, by warning Wen Xin, he hoped she would know what she needed to do. He still wanted to work with Wen Xin to take on the Old Fox; he couldnt bear to see the fruits of his many years of hard work fall into someone elses hands. Xiao Ci walked in from outside and saw Wen Yunuo sitting coldly in the office chair, deep in thought. He walked over to Wen Yunuo and ced a folder in front of him. Young Master, Ailins investment has arrived; should we inject the money into the project now? The Independent State has been pressuring us constantly; they might be struggling to cope. Upon hearing that the Independent State was about to falter, Wen Yunuo slowly lifted his head to look at Xiao Ci and let out a soft sigh. Is the Independent State that urgent? Yes, very urgent. Moore has held back our goods, and if the funding is cut again, we might face even more troublesome issues. The old man has been urging us, asking you to quicklye up with a solution. Listening to Xiao Ci, Wen Yunuo suddenlyughed; he felt no rush anymore. Tell Grandfather that Ive encountered a problem with the funding chain, and it may be impossible for the funds to reach the Independent State. He should figure something out himself. If he must wait for the funds from here, tell him to give me two days, and I will resolve it as soon as possible! Wen Yunuo seemed to have found a way to handle the Old Fox! Chapter 875: 873 She Never Saw Through Them... Chapter 875: Chapter 873 She Never Saw Through Them
Xiao Ci looked at Wen Yunuos triumphant expression and unconsciously formed a heart shape in his mind. It seemed that perhaps only Wen Yunuo had the courage to pull off such audacious acts. As expected, after Xiao Ci replied to Independent State as Wen Yunuo had instructed, Old Master Wen instantly flew into a rage, and his call went directly to Wen Yunuos cell phone. Wen Yunuo sat in his office chair, a cigarette held between his fingers, quietly watching his constantly vibrating phone on the desk, with no intention whatsoever of answering. Xiao Ci sat across from Wen Yunuo, observing his expression. For a moment, he even felt an impulse to help Wen Yunuo and answer the Old Foxs call. Wen Yunuo watched Xiao Ci, who was pacing around cluelessly, and smiled faintly. Whats wrong? Cant handle it already? You should know, the Old Foxs best trick is manipting peoples hearts. As long as we hold out, he will be the one panicking, so dont be nervous. By then, Wen Yunuo had put behind his fear of the Old Fox. He suddenly realized that this was the most rxed state to be in. He used to live too cautiously, always worried about making a mistake and getting kicked out of the Wen family. Now, it appeared that it wasnt he who couldnt leave the Wen family, but rather that the business of the Wen family couldnt do without him. As time drew nearer, the engagement party for Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi was fast approaching. Every day, Mu Chengxu was busy withpany matters, and asionally she had to take care of some preparations for Wen Xins birthday and engagement party as instructed by Old Madam, untilte at night when she woulde home and copse directly onto the sofa, too tired to even move her fingers. Yuan Junye heard noises from outside, walked out of the bedroom and crouched down next to Mu Chengxu, looking at her exhausted demeanor. If it really bes too much, let me help you. Youre too tired, and its taking its toll on you. Yuan Junye lovingly pinched Mu Chengxus cheek. He had once missed out on many years with Mu Chengxu due to his insecurities, but fortunately, after all the twists and turns, she hade back to him again.
Smelling the faint scent of bath gel on Yuan Junye, Mu Chengxu raised her arms to wrap them around his neck, letting him hold her close in his embrace. Theres not much left to handle tomorrow, and the only thing left is Wen Xins dress issue. She said she would prepare her dress herself. At this, Mu Chengxu sighed deeply, relieved that the bulk of the tasks had been handled after many days. Otherwise, she would truly be exhausted to death. Hearing Mu Chengxu mention the dress, Yuan Junyes eyes sparkled briefly before gently picking her up from the sofa and carrying her straight to the bedroom. Once back in the bedroom, Yuan Junye ced Mu Chengxu on the bed, his voice gentle as he spoke, Dont worry about the dress issue. Huoluos dresses are famous worldwide. Its Wen Xins business and how could she possibly not prepare well for her own engagement party? Yuan Junye was initially trying to reassure Mu Chengxu not to worry about Wen Xin, but no sooner had he finished speaking than Mu Chengxu sat up from the bed. Is that true? At least I wasnt expecting that, and isnt it just a rumor? Mu Chengxu stared at Yuan Junye with wide eyes. She had already learned from Yuan Junye that the entrepreneur behind Tianye Technology Company was Wen Xin. Now being told that Huoluo was also Wen Xins, this deeply affected Mu Chengxu, who had always considered herself a sessful female entrepreneur. Yeah, and theres much more you dont know about. Im not very clear myself, so Ill go run a bath for you. Take a soak. Yuan Junye felt that he had said too much, although Mu Chengxu was not a stranger, there were many things about Wen Xin that he still couldnt discuss too freely. Seeing Yuan Junyes evasive demeanor, Mu Chengxu initially had some curiosity about Wen Xins matters, but at this point, shepletely lost interest. Shey on the bed, quietly pondering. It seemed she had never truly understood Mu Chengxi. She had forgotten when Mu Chengxi had first started to take her on the path of business, naively thinking that it was all arranged by their grandfather. Butter she discovered that the money Mu Chengxi invested in her had nothing to do with the Mu family, and the businesses he had her manage were all unconnected to the Mu family. Even Mu Chengxis business circles were ces the Mu family longed for but couldnt reach. Mu Chengxu had been curious too, and had wanted to ask Mu Chengxi where his patience came from However, as time passed, Mu Chengxus curiosity faded, because she knew, the ces Mu Chengxi upied, were beyond her reach. From that day, she began to enjoy the benefits of sess handed to her, doing whatever Mu Chengxi told her to do. She knew that as long as she listened to Mu Chengxi, he wouldnt let her suffer. At that moment, he also suddenly understood why Mu Chengxi and Wen Xin were attracted to each other. After all, only simr kinds of people coulde together. Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi were each handling their own affairs in the study when suddenly a message popped up on Wen Xins phone, and she casually clicked on it. The content of the message was a photo, seeing which Wen Xins expression unconsciously darkened. While processing his emails, Mu Chengxi sharply noticed the change in Wen Xins expression, gently tapped his desk with his finger, and looked at Wen Xin with some iprehension, speaking in a mild tone. What did you see? Why has your whole aura changed? Upon hearing Mu Chengxis words, Wen Xin let out a coldugh, casually tossed her phone towards Mu Chengxi. He caught it effortlessly, unlocked the screen, and wanted to know what Wen Xin had seen. As Mu Chengxi saw the content on the phone, his eyes also unwittingly widened in surprise, but he quickly regained his usualposure. When did shee back? I dont quite remember, but I know shes back. I thought she couldnt stir up any trouble, but since shes still alive, let her y her own games. I didnt expect shed get involved with the Jiang family, Wen Xin said without having to guess who Mu Chengxi was asking about, answering his question quite casually, but her fingers did not stop moving faster on the keyboard.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om What are you nning to do? Ill have someone take care of her directly, that would be easiest. Every time Mu Chengxi thought of what the Geng family had done to Wen Xin, he wished he could y them alive. He hadnt known the details before, he could have let Wen Xin handle it herself, but now it was different. He ached for Wen Xins past, and since Wen Xin was soon to be his fiance, he felt it was perfectly justifiable for him to intervene. Chapter 876: 874: The Gentleness and Indulgence Always Present in His Eyes Chapter 876: Chapter 874: The Gentleness and Indulgence Always Present in His Eyes
I actually do want to see what shes really up to. Wen Xin didnt lift her gaze, her beautiful eyes fixed straight on theputer screen. She wasnt shocked by Geng Qius appearance, what surprised her more was that Geng Qiu would actually be with Old Jiang It was utterly absurd. Hearing Wen Xins exnation, even though Mu Chengxi was angry, he didnt take any action. He just looked at Wen Xin with a gentle gaze, his eyes showing an indulgent expression. As Mu Chengxi was focused on Wen Xin, she suddenly raised her head to look at him. Is there a problem with Old Jiangs rtionship with his wife? Wasnt it said that Old Jiang left his ex-wife for this one? Why would Geng Qiu have the opportunity Wen Xin didnt speak too explicitly, but Mu Chengxi had already understood what she meant. Old Jiangs taste has always been for younger women. His divorce from his first wife did indeed have something to do with his current wife, but thats not the whole story. He did something so excessive that divorce became inevitable. You have to understand that for a family with the status of the Jiang family, divorce was absolutely not permitted in the past unless it was intolerable, and they would maintain basic appearances at all costs, just like the current state between Old Jiang and his wife. Listening to Mu Chengxis exnation, Wen Xin suddenly felt sympathy for the dignified woman she had seen at Old Master Jiangs funeral; being with someone like that made her feel sick to her stomach. The high society is indeed tooplicated. Wen Xin didnt know why this thought suddenly came to her, but in any case, she couldnt understand their way of living. When Wen Xin clicked the enter key for thest time, aplete code took shape. She ced herptop on the table and began testing. Watching the characters flicker on theputer screen, Wen Xin stretched leisurely. The progress with just one hand was incredibly slow; what could have been done in three days had taken her a whole week.
This was the longest coding shed experienced since she started working; it never used to be so difficult. Wen Xin looked away from theputer, gazing at her arm, and sighed softly. I might be the first person to attend my own engagement party with an injured arm, right? Hearing Wen Xinsment, Mu Chengxi, who was dealing with emails, shifted his gaze from theputer screen to her, raising an eyebrow. No matter what, you are my treasure, Mu Chengxis treasure, and youll be the brightest star at the party, he said. Wen Xin looked at Mu Chengxis deep and affectionate eyes and smiled gently. She wasnt happy just because of his words but because she realized that no matter the time or ce, Mu Chengxis gaze was always filled with the same depth of affection. She felt as if she had already sunk deep into his tender and indulgent eyes. Mu Chengxi couldnt resist Wen Xins doe-eyed look at him. He stood up from his office chair, walked over to Wen Xin, bent down, lifted her from the sofa, and walked straight towards the bedroom. Meanwhile, the code test, left on the desk, waspleted to a hundred percent without them noticing. The next morning, Wen Xinyzily in bed, unwilling to move an inch. When Mu Chengxi came out of the bathroom, he saw this scene. He walked to the bedside, drew close to Wen Xin, and gently nted a kiss on her cheek. Time to get up, after breakfast, lets go out for a bit. Barry has been in Beijing for a few days and you havent seen him yethes beenining. Wen Xins eyes moved when Mu Chengxi mentioned Barry, but she was still in a standby mode, showing no indication of what she wanted to do. Mu Chengxi rarely saw this side of Wen Xin, he smiled indulgently, then reached out to lift her from the bed and carried her straight into the walk-in closet. Twenty minutester, Wen Xin had changed and came out of the closet, heading straight to the bathroom to freshen up. Mu Chengxi, who followed Wen Xin out, casually fastened his cufflinks, smiled softly in Wen Xins direction, and then walked to the door, opened it, and stepped out of the bedroom. Just as Mu Chengxi reached the downstairs, he saw Mu Bei carrying severalrge boxes inside from outside. What are these? Mu Chengxi curiously looked at the items Mu Bei brought in, thinking it was fortunate their home wasrge enough, otherwise it might not amodate all those things. These are Miss Wens gowns, all sent over by the Huoluo family. Hmm, just put them away for now, Wen Xin can deal with them when shees out, Mu Chengxi said indifferently, ncing at the boxes set aside without furtherment. As Mu Bei and Mu Chengxi were talking, Wen Xin also came downstairs. She saw therge boxes in the living room and unconsciously frowned. Whats in all these big boxes? Theyre your gowns. Didnt you know that? Mu Chengxi asked, turning his head towards Wen Xin in surprise, thinking she had arranged for all this. My gowns? I had no idea. Wen Xin was uninterested in the boxes in the living room. She walked past Mu Chengxi and headed straight towards the dining area. She was tired and hungry, with no mood to deal with those matters.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om While Wen Xin was eating, her phone suddenly vibrated several times, and an app that hadnt been used for a long time popped up with two messages. Wen Xin picked up her phone and nced at the pulsating app, her eyebrows unconsciously knitting together. She stuffed the steamed bun from her hand into her mouth and picked up her phone to seriously start replying to the messages. Seated opposite Wen Xin, Mu Chengxi saw her in this manner for the first timeher serious and solemn expression made him think the person across him was no small figure. Wen Xin, looking at the messages from the Chou Leagues Observing Alliance Leader, felt somewhat uneasy. She couldnt guess the old mans intentions. She couldnt fathom what the old man was messaging her for now. Before learning from Xiao Mi about her connection with Shadow Alliance, she could respect him, but now, she didnt know how she should feel about facing him. Mu Chengxi didnt disturb Wen Xin either; he just sat opposite her, quietly waiting as she concentrated on replying to messages on her phone. He found it interesting, watching her alternate between furrowing her brows and rxing. Foster father suddenly wants to talk to me. I heard youre getting engaged, why didnt you invite foster father to your engagement party? Maybe I came to see you How about taking this chance to meet up? Looking at that line of text, Wen Xin tensed up involuntarily Was he alsoing to Beijing? Chapter 877: 875: You Just Need to Be the Little Princess, Ill Take Care of the Rest Chapter 877: Chapter 875: You Just Need to Be the Little Princess, Ill Take Care of the Rest
Wen Xin looked at her phone and uncertainly sent a message, Does foster father intend toe to Beijing? After sending the message, Wen Xin nervously clutched her phone, waiting for a reply from the other side. The phone remained silent for a long time without any activity, but she still anxiously watched her phone, somewhat unable to set her mind at ease. Mu Chengxi saw Wen Xins expression, stood up from across her, and sat next to Wen Xin, holding her somewhat cold little hand in his palm. Whats the matter? You seem so nervous; did something happen? This was the first time Mu Chengxi had seen Wen Xin so cautious and careful, probably because he was used to seeing her bold and domineering side. Seeing her like this, he couldnt help but feel a bit more heartache. Wen Xin sighed softly, turned to face Mu Chengxi, There might be a big problemthe Old Alliance Leader from the Chou League is likelying to Beijing too. You should know how influential the Chou League is, right? Wen Xin looked at Mu Chengxi, a sh of irritability crossing her beautiful eyes. She felt the power dynamics in Beijing were alreadyplex enough and didnt want another prominent figure stirring the waters even more. The Old Alliance Leader? Hearing Wen Xins words, Mu Chengxi was also somewhat surprised. He knew that the Old Alliance Leader of the Chou League hadnt been seen in public for a while. His sudden appearance in Beijing could indeed be troublesome. Is heing to attend our engagement party? Mu Chengxi was aware of the rtionship between Wen Xin and the Chou League, and naturally, he understood the connection between Wen Xin and the Old Alliance Leader, but his sudden decision toe to Beijing was something Mu Chengxi hadnt anticipated. Just then, Wen Xins phone vibrated. She withdrew her hand from Mu Chengxis grip, picked up the phone from the table, nced at the message, and then handed the phone to Mu Chengxi with an annoyed tone. You deal with this.
Wen Xin had initially agreed to coborate with the Chou League solely to leverage their power to investigate the Shadow Alliance. However, since learning from Xiao Mis mouth about the connection between the Chou League and the Shadow Alliance, she had developed a distrustful feeling towards the Chou League. Moreover, given the current situation in Beijing, she really didnt want another power attempting to disrupt the already unstable dynamics of the city. Mu Chengxi picked up the phone that Wen Xin had tossed into hisp, looked at the content in the chat box briefly, and softly smiled, If he wants toe, then let hime. On the day of his arrival, lets go to the airport together to pick him up Wen Xin, hearing Mu Chengxis words, turned her head towards him with a look of bewilderment, unable toprehend why Mu Chengxi was speaking so nonchntly.N?v(el)B\\jnn Beijing Beijing is already chaotic enough; are you worried about one more power? The more chaotic Beijings situation is, the better Mu Chengxi, holding his phone, walked up to Wen Xin, wrapped his long arms around her waist, and gently pulled Wen Xin into his embrace. He held Wen Xin and lowered his head, gently biting on the corner of Wen Xins lips, Ive said before, leave the matters to me, and I will handle them. You go try on the dress, and let me help you choose. Mu Chengxi didnt want Wen Xin to be troubled by these matters. In his heart, Wen Xin should just be a little princess; he would take care of everything else. On the other side, Geng Qiu had already prepared all the information about Wen Xin and ced it in front of Jiang Desheng, including clues about her mothers, Su Lis, disappearance. Im sure my mother was taken away by her. If I can expose all these things at Wen Xins engagement party, Wen Xin will definitely be utterly disgraced! Since Geng Qiu had been taken back to the Shadow Alliance, she had been trying to find information about Su Li. She didnt care whether she could find Su Li or not, she just wanted to confirm that this matter was rted to Su Li, and she wanted to make Wen Xin carry the burden of harming her own mother. Moreover, she had heard about Wen Xins identity upon her arrival in Beijing, though Wei Shisheng had constantly warned her not to provoke Wen Xin. However, she was unwilling to believe that Wen Xin could be the heiress of two major research institutes in Beijing. She was just a daughter that her own mother in that small mountain vige refused to acknowledge. She didnt believe Wen Xin could have a noble identity; for her, the more humble Wen Xins status, the happier she was. After Jiang Desheng had read the material Geng Qiu ced on his desk, he smirked smugly at Geng Qiu, reached out, and pulled Geng Qiu to his side, making her face away from him and lean on the desk. With one hand pressing on Geng Qius back to keep her properly bend over, his other hand went You wicked little girl, any single piece of this information could cost Wen Xin the chance to recover then this time I will definitely um make your wishe true. Geng Qiu, leaning on the desk, lifted the corners of her mouth in a proud smirk In her eyes, such matters were trivial as long as they could lead to Wen Xinsplete downfall; she was still very happy This time, her return was not as an innocent novice as before; she had witnessed too many gruesome scenes, and the seed of hatred in her heart had evolved into a venomous snake. She wanted to make Wen Xin taste the torment of a fate worse than death, of losing everything. After Geng Qiu left Jiang Deshengs room, she encountered Madam Jiang walking by, carrying coffee. Geng Qiu bowed her head and respectfully greeted in a low voice, Madam Jiang. Hearing Geng Qiu greeting her, Madam Jiang stopped, approached Geng Qiu, held the tea cup in one hand, and lifted Geng Qius chin with the other, squinting at her. Is the youngdy twenty years old yet? You look quite delicate. From now on, you will stay in the Jiang family. The room at the end of the corridor is yours. If you need anything, just speak with the housekeeper; dont be shy, as long as you serve the master well, I wont treat you unfairly! Madam Jiang could tell from the bruises on Geng Qius body that Geng Qiu had not had an easy day and night Thinking of this, Madam Jiangs mood instantly brightened, and her smile grew even brighter. She turned her head to the servant following her. Go, make arrangements, and tell the kitchen to add a few dishes for this youngdy, to nourish her body! Having said that, Madam Jiang walked straight into the study with her coffee, herughter echoing down the corridor, giving Geng Qiu a chilling sensation. For some reason, Geng Qiu felt an eerie sensation here, even though this was the Jiang family at the apex of Beijings pyramid. Why Geng Qiu couldnt figure it out, but she didnt dwell on it. She just thought that thisdy was unusually generous, inexplicably so. Chapter 878: 876: Seeing the Shadow of Wen Xin in Her, Wanting to Make Friends Chapter 878: Chapter 876: Seeing the Shadow of Wen Xin in Her, Wanting to Make Friends
Madam Jiang walked into Old Jiangs study and saw that he was organizing his clothes. She curled her lips into a smile, ced the coffee in her hand on Old Jiangs desk, then took over the task from his hands and neatly arranged his clothes. The little girl doesnt have any sense. She doesnt even know to tidy up your clothes before leaving. Madam Jiang looked at the tall and straight figure of Old Jiang and nodded with satisfaction, a smile on her face and a gentle voiceining about Geng Qius thoughtlessness. Its normal for her to be thoughtless, shes just a young girl. You you arent angry, are you? Old Jiang looked at his wife, who was smiling tenderly, gently took hold of her hand, and cozied it into his palm, gently kneading it. Of course, Im not angry. If my husband has someone he likes, Ill help you keep her. Our patriarch has just passed away, so its best if you dont stay outte at night too often, to avoid giving people something to hold against you. Its better to keep a low profile for a while. Madam Jiang spoke with a gentle and appropriate concern for Old Jiang, making him instantly feel much better, without giving any thought to the sudden change in his wifes attitude. Dont worry, my dear. I also have very important things to attend to during this period! As he said this, Old Jiang gestured towards the documents Geng Qiu had given him. As long as we can destroy Wen Xin at the Mu familys banquet, it will be like avenging my father and Linyan. Once Wen Xin is ruined, Mu Chengxi will definitely not be able to hold his head up high, and then the Mu family will copse! Mu Jingang still deludes himself that he can control the Mu family, but he is far too naive. I must crush the Mu family under my feet. At that time, whether its Mu Chengxi or Wen Xin, both will be reduced to muck, and then Beijing will be at mymand! At this point, Old Jiang had started to indulge in grand fantasies. Because of Wen Xin, he had lost so much, and with Mu Chengxis help, he had almost been unable to return to Beijing. Now that he had the chance to trample Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi underfoot, he would certainly not let this opportunity slip away. He intended to reim everything he had lost and to send them to hell.
Madam Jiang, seeing Old Jiangs somewhat crazed demeanor, didnt say anything, merely smiling faintly, I believe you can certainly do it, my husband. Ive arranged to meet with a few otherdies for tea, so let that young girl have lunch with you at home. Ill be off! Without waiting for a response from Old Jiang, Madam Jiang left his study. As she exited the study, the smile on Madam Jiangs face quickly disappeared. She elegantly returned to her own room, quickly changed her outfit, and left the Jiang family mansion. Just as Madam Jiang gracefully departed, Geng Qiu happened to see this scene from the staircase. Blinking her teary, big eyes, an unsavory thought came to her mind. She lifted her gaze, surveying the Jiang family mansion and the corners of her mouth turned up slightly. She pondered perhaps bing the mistress of the Jiang family wouldnt be such a bad idea! Once this thought had formed in Geng Qius mind, more ideas began to sh through it. She turned and made her way to the bedroom the butler had just prepared for her. Jingda University At Jing Da, several ssmates who got along well with Wen Xin had already received their invitations, among them Diwu Qixian had one hand pulling Zhou Xiaoxiao, and the other hand grasping Ling Xu Er. Ling Xu Er, I heard that our aunt has prepared a few gowns for us to try. How about we go try them this afternoon?n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Upon hearing the news of Wen Xin and Mu Chengxis uing engagement, Diwu Qixian could hardly wait to call Wen Xin little auntie, as if this title was a matter of great honor for Diwu Qixian. Ling Xu Er had received the dresses Wen Xin had asked Mu Bei to send over yesterday, and she couldnt wait to open them all up and take a look. Each piece was limited edition worldwide, and the sight of them had excited Ling Xu Er so much she had hardly rested all night. Yes, yes, we dont have ss this afternoon, so its perfect to try on the dresses at our ce. Xiaoxiao, Sister Xin has also prepared dresses for you, lets go to my house together! As Ling Xu Er said this, she nced at the two people beside her, then suddenly remembered someone she had overlooked, for Wen Xin had sent a total of four sets of dresses. Ling Xu Er suddenly stopped, turned her head to look at Diwu Qixian, I need to go to the medical school for a bit, to find someone. Shelle with us to try on the dresses. After she finished speaking, Ling Xu Er let go of Diwu Qixians arm and, with her backpack on, ran towards the direction of the medical school. Watching Ling Xu Ers retreating figure, Diwu Qixian and Zhou Xiaoxiao exchanged nces before following in the direction of the medical school. When Ling Xu Er arrived at the medical school, Wen Xiaomi happened to be walking out of the teaching building with a tall man at her side, holding books and discussing something. Ling Xu Er, excited to see Wen Xiaomis figure, waved her hands energetically, calling out Xiaomis name. Wen Xiaomi! Over here Hearing someone calling her name, Wen Xiaomi also looked in the direction of the voice and saw Ling Xu Er waving to her. The moment she saw Ling Xu Er, she was slightly startled; it didnt take long for her to remember Ling Xu Ers identitythe girl Wen Huai liked. Wen Xiaomi, typically cool and unapproachable, softened somewhat in her expression when she thought of Wen Huais care for her. She whispered a few words to the person next to her before walking towards Ling Xu Er. Do you need something? Wen Xiaomi approached Ling Xu Er; although willing to interact with her, her aloof nature still made her maintain a distant attitude towards Ling Xu Er. Perhaps it was the first time Ling Xu Er was speaking face-to-face with Wen Xiaomi like this, and for some reason, she felt a little nervous. She rubbed her hands together and reached out to tug at Wen Xiaomis sleeve. Sister Xin has prepared several dresses, and theyre all at my house now. Do you have time? Can we go back together and try them on? Have lunch together? Ling Xu Er cautiously looked at Xiaomi, worried she would shake off her hand the next second. However, after waiting a few seconds, Ling Xu Er heard Wen Xiaomi respond in a faint voice. Sure, but youll have to wait for me. I need to stop by the library, Wen Xiaomi said, ncing at the young man waiting for her not far away, her tone incredibly polite to Ling Xu Er. No problem, you go to the library. Well wait for you at the campus coffee shop; you can juste and find me there. Uh can we add each other on WeChat? Ling Xu Er was lowering her posture once again, not because she was Wen Huais sister but because she saw a reflection of Wen Xin in Wen Xiaomi. She really liked her character. Chapter 879: 877: His Fondness for Xiao Mi Was No Less Than That for Wen Xin Chapter 879: Chapter 877: His Fondness for Xiao Mi Was No Less Than That for Wen Xin
Zhou Xiaoxiao and Qi Qian arrived just in time to see Ling Xu Er standing alone outside the medical school building, and they quickly approached her. Qi Qian reached out and took Ling Xu Ers arm, blinked at her, What are you doing here? I thought something had happened when you suddenly came running over. Nothing, I just remembered that Sister Xin prepared four sets of dresses for us, and there should be one for Xiao Mi too. Lets go to the cafe and wait for her there. Shelle over once shes done with her stuff. Ling Xu Er took Qi Qians hand and pulled both Qi Qian and Zhou Xiaoxiao towards the cafe inside Jingda University. While drinking a coconuttte, Qi Qian gossiped, staring at Ling Xu Er, Whos this Xiao Mi you mentioned? Howe I didnt know our aunt also knows someone from the medical school? Is she also a student? Wen Xin had not appeared in Jingda University for a long time, and now, aside from the legends about Wen Xin, no one could see her in person, which was truly a pity. Ling Xu Er sipped her cappino and, seeing the curious looks from Zhou Xiaoxiao and Qi Qian, lightly smiled. She is She is Sister Xins sister, recently found by Sister Xin, and shes also Wen Huais twin sister. When shees over, Ill introduce you. When Ling Xu Er was revealing Xiao Mis identity, her eyes gleamed with excitement. She adored Wen Xin so much that she felt a fondness for Xiao Mi through association. But her fondness for Xiao Mi wasnt just through association. When she met Xiao Mi today, she thought the young girl was incredibly cool, exactly the type she admired. After hearing Ling Xu Ers exnation, both Zhou Xiaoxiao and Qi Qian were very surprised, having known Wen Xin for so long, they only knew about her brother Wen Huai and had no idea she had a sister. Is Sister Xins sister simr in personality to her? That would mean wed have another good sister Zhou Xiaoxiao, a little fan of Wen Xin, idolized Wen Xin as much as one would a celebrity, so finding out about her sister felt almost like discovering merchandise rted to a star.
Hey, Zhou Xiaoxiao, get a grip. Shes just my aunts sister, an independent individual. I know you like my aunt, but really, you shouldnt think of her sister as a proxy for my aunt Just then, Qi Qian saw a girl in a ck down jacket walk in, wearing a ck baseball cap on her head and a ck backpack over her shoulders. She exuded an inherent aloofness, a cool vibe that left people somewhat at a loss for words. Xiao Mi, over here! Ling Xu Er, noticing Qi Qian had gone silent, looked up following her gaze and saw Xiao Mi walking in. She excitedly waved her hand at Xiao Mi. Xiao Mi, hearing the call, looked towards them and walked over with a cool demeanor. When Xiao Mi reached Ling Xu Er, Ling Xu Er unabashedly grabbed Xiao Mis hand and pulled her to sit beside her. What coffee do you want? Qi Qian warmly ced the coffee shops menu in front of Xiao Mi, who nced at it briefly before pushing it aside. Didnt we say we were going to have lunch? Lets go have hotpot. Im not very fond of coffee. Xiao Mi fished a few lollipops out of her pocket and tossed them to the three people watching her. She then peeled one open and casually popped it into her mouth. Watching Xiao Mis carefree behavior, they suddenly missed Wen Xin. They unceremoniously picked up the lollipops in front of them, unwrapped them, and ced them in their mouths. After eating Xiao Mis candies, the four of them felt instantly less like strangers. Qi Qian was no longer reserved and began to warm up to Xiao Mi enthusiastically. Hi Xiao Mi, I am Qi Qian, Wen Xin is my little uncles wife, and from now on, we are rtives! Qi Qian was very proud that Wen Xin was her little uncles wife. She felt extremely happy to be rtives with Wen Xin and showed great enthusiasm towards Xiao Mi. Seeing Xiao Mi suddenly be very enthusiastic, Xiao Mi was somewhat ufortable. She unconsciously frowned but then thought she was a bit cute and smiled gently. Hello! I didnt expect my sister to belong to such a high generation. Nice to meet you all. But speaking of which, when can we go eat? Xiao Mi was somewhat indifferent to the three girls enthusiasm, but she was looking forward to the hotpot that preupied her mind. Lets go eat first, then go to my house to try on the dresses! The moment Ling Xu Er heard Xiao Mi mention eating for the second time, she instantly stood up from her chair, feeling that they shouldnt keep such a stylish girl hungry. With Ling Xu Er speaking up, Qi Qian and Zhou Xiaoxiao also stood up, both looking towards Xiao Mi, who remained seated without any intention to stand. What? Are you not hungry anymore? Qi Qian, looking at thenguidly seated Xiao Mi, felt a very familiar sensation and her tone became much lighter. Not really, I just find you all quite interesting. It seems like the friendship between the three of you is really strong. Xiao Mi, ustomed to being alone, found their friendship and understanding quite fascinating and was even curious about it. Ling Xu Er was momentarily stunned by Xiao Misment. She didnt understand why Xiao Mi would ask such a question. Um isnt the bond between young girls just really straightforward, is it strange? No Lets go eat. To avoid making them feel she was an outsider, Xiao Mi hid the expressions in her eyes. She casually slipped on her hat, grabbed her backpack, and stood up, leading the way out of the caf. The three of them stood still, watching Xiao Mis departing figure, feeling an aura of loneliness and mncholy. They exchanged looks and quickly caught up to Xiao Mis strides, walking beside her as they all headed out of the university. After trying on several dresses, Wen Xiny exhausted on the couch, too tired to even move her arms; the dresses were simply too heavy, and her recentck of strength was not helping.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Mu Chengxi approached Wen Xin and knelt beside her. With a tender gesture, he brushed back the loose hair from her forehead and gently kissed her there. Those dresses were too heavy, not suitable for the birthday banquet. Ive already asked someone to look for other dresses, and someone will deliver themter. Chapter 880 - 878: Bring up my young age again, and Ill kick you to death Chapter 880: Chapter 878: Bring up my young age again, and Ill kick you to death Mu Chengxi looked at those gowns and felt they were too heavy, he really couldnt bear the thought of Wen Xin shouldering such heavy dresses for an entire evening event. Wen Xin shifted her position on the sofa and turned her head to look at Mu Chengxi, raising her eyebrows slightly towards him. Ive already had the appropriate dresses sent over. Just trying them on is tiring enough, I cant imagine how exhausting it will be at the banquet. Wen Xiny on the sofa, her beautiful feet unconsciously swinging. The anklet on her foot danced with her movements. Mu Chengxi looked at the birthday gift he had given herst year, his deep eyes narrowing slightly. Noticing the change in Mu Chengxis gaze, Wen Xin turned over to sit up on the sofa, resting her foot on Mu Chengxis leg and nudging his chest lightly with her toe.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The birthday gift you gave me, Ive never taken it off. Who would have thought that after a year, Im about to get engaged to you! Seeing Wen Xins movements like a little vixen, Mu Chengxi smiled indulgently. He held Wen Xins ankle in the palm of his hand, while his other hand gripped her hand, gently caressing the ring on her finger. From the moment I put this ring on your finger, you became my wife, Mu Chengxi. Ive just been waiting for you to grow up! Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xin affectionately, but Wen Xin didnt buy his lines. She lifted her other leg and kicked Mu Chengxis shoulder. Hmph, even if I havent grown up, Ive not held you back from doing anything. Youve done everything that can be done. Now, here you are talking about being too young, its so pointless! Wen Xin pulled her hand and foot away from Mu Chengxi, stood up, put on her shoes, and walked toward the dressing room. Halfway there, she suddenly stopped, turned around, walked back to Mu Chengxi, and kicked him hard from behind, knocking Mu Chengxi face down on the sofa. In the past, youined about me being young. If you dare say such things after feasting, its really too much! After saying that, Wen Xin huffed and walked towards the dressing room, leaving Mu Chengxi face down on the sofa, grinning foolishly at her retreating figure. As evening approached, Mu Chengxi came out of his study and saw Wen Xin sitting on the sofa, holding her phone and chatting with someone. Her mood appeared to be quite good. Mu Chengxi walked over and sat down beside Wen Xin. She naturally leaned on him and handed her phone to him. Zhao Yuyao and Ling Xu Er invited me out to y, but they made it clear not to bring you along because you wouldnt be able to let loose with them around. Mu Chengxi looked at the phone Wen Xin ced before his eyes, his straight eyebrows arching slightly, Where are you guys nning to y? Worried that I might hold you back? I dont know, but theyre probably all a bit afraid of you. They might think youre too old to blend in with us kids. Wen Xiny backzily against Mu Chengxis chest, emphasizing her words when mentioning Mu Chengxi being older, as if retaliating for hisment about her age at noon. Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xin with adoration, smiling gently and saying nothing more, only bending down to kiss her cheek softly. I was thinking of taking you out to dinner with my friends tonight, but if youre going to hang out with them, then Ill just go by myself. Should I have Mu Bei drop you off, or should Mu Bei and I drop you off together? Mu Chengxi rested his head on Wen Xins shoulder, lightly nipping her neck as he spoke in a soft tone. Wen Xin, feeling a bit tickled by Mu Chengxis bite, gently pushed his head away, signaling him to stop fooling around. Lets go together, arent you also heading downtown? Mu Chengxi, holding Wen Xin gently, agreed with a light sound, then picked her up from the sofa and headed straight for the walk-in closet. By the time Wen Xin arrived at the spot Ling Xu Er had reserved, it was already past six in the evening. When she showed up, everyone couldnt help but let out a gasp of surprise. Wow, little madam, you finally made it. We all thought my brother wasnt letting youe! When Zhao Yuyao saw Wen Xin, he immediately stood up from his chair. He was especially surprised when he heard the news of Wen Xins engagement and had managed to get leave from school. After he left school, the first thing he did was to contact Wen Huai. Fortunately, Wen Huai had Ling Xu Er get in touch with Wen Xin, asking her toe out for dinner. He hadnt expected that they would actually be able to get the busy Wen Xin toe out. Just as excited to see Wen Xin were Diwu Qixian and Zhou Xiaoxiao, but when they noticed the injury on Wen Xins arm, they all froze for a moment. Little madam, what happened to your arm? Howe none of us heard about you getting injured? Yeah, Sister Xin, what happened to your arm? It wasnt like this thest time you came back to school! Zhou Xiaoxiao looked at Wen Xins arm, her face a mix of nervousness and distress. She remembered that Wen Xin hadnt been injured thest time she returned to school. Auntie, what happened? Diwu Qixian walked up to Wen Xin and attempted to touch her injured arm, but before he could, Zhao Yuyao grabbed his arm. Hey, dont cause a second injury to little madam by being rough. Zhao Yuyao pulled Diwu Qixian to one side, pulled out a chair for Wen Xin, and had her sit at the spot they had saved for her earlier. My injury is nothing serious now; you all dont need to worry. Please, sit down. Have you ordered yet? Wen Xins gaze fell on the three individuals sitting calmly beside her, watching her. Seeing Xiao Mis outfit today, she blinked in slight surprise, her tone carrying a teasing lilt. That outfit doesnt seem quite like you! Xiao Mi, seeing the amusement in Wen Xins eyes, nced down at her own clothes and spoke a bit sheepishly. These arent my clothes; theyre Ling Xu Ers. She said I look better in this, and they insisted I wear it. Wen Xin was momentarily taken aback that Xiao Mi could get along so well with Ling Xu Er and the others; she then arched an eyebrow at Xiao Mi. It does look good on you. You should buy whatever clothes you like in the future. Theres no need to dress too rigidly at such a young age. This youthful and energetic look suits you! With Wen Xins praise, a faint blush appeared on Xiao Mis face. She responded softly, silently agreeing with Wen Xins words. Perhaps she would make some changes in the future. After the small interlude, Zhao Yuyao began to arrange for the dishes to be served and then sat down next to Wen Xin with a mysterious air. Little madam, after dinner tonight we n to go to a bar. Would you be willing to join us? Chapter 881 - 879 The Most Lethal Complaints from My Sister-in-Law Chapter 881: Chapter 879 The Most Lethal Comints from My Sister-in-Law Wen Xin raised an eyebrow upon hearing they were going to the bar to y. She pondered for a moment and seemed to realize that it had been a long time since shest visited such a ce. Joining them for a bit of fun didnt seem like a bad choice. Sure, lets head to the bar for some fun after we finish eating. Its on me. With Wen Xins nod of approval, Zhao Yuyao and the others were very excited. Their excitement wasnt because Wen Xin was treating them, but because they had not seen Wen Xin in a long time. The opportunity to y with her made them very happy. After dinner, as Wen Xin was preparing to leave with Zhao Yuyao and the others, she received a text message from Mu Chengxi. Leaningzily against the elevator wall, Wen Xin took her phone out of her pocket, nced at the message from Mu Chengxi asking when she would be home. After hesitating for a while looking at the message on her phone, Wen Xin held her phone and texted back to Mu Chengxi, Were nning to go to the bar for some fun, Ill contact youter After replying to Mu Chengxis message, Wen Xin put her phone back into her pocket, casually draped an arm over Wen Huais shoulder, leaning on him as they walked out of the restaurant. A group of handsome men and beautiful women walking out of the restaurant drew a lot of attention, especially catching the eye of the passersby. Just then, Geng Qiu had just gotten out of her car and happened to notice Wen Xin. Her eyes lit up when she saw Wen Xin hugging Wen Huai. She had not expected that Wen Xin had already arrived in Beijing and was gathering with Zhao Yuyao and Wen Huai. She thought this was really indecent behavior.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Geng Qiu stealthily followed behind them, took out her phone, found what she thought was the perfect angle, and snapped a photo of Wen Xin hugging Wen Huai and whispering in his ear. Looking at the photo she had taken, Geng Qiu squinted with satisfaction and then quickly fled the scene. Having finally captured such an unseemly side of Wen Xin, she did not want to miss this opportunity. She intended to make good use of the photo to ruin Wen Xins reputation. Wen Xin took a cab to the bar with Zhao Yuyao and the others. Outside the bar, she saw a familiar figure, standing behind a group of people who looked as if they had been waiting there for a while. Upon seeing Wen Xin get out of the car, Gu Yanzhe bumped Mu Chengxi, who was smoking, and leaned in close, whispering in a low voice, Master Xi, Miss Wen is here. In truth, Mu Chengxi had already seen Wen Xin the moment she got out of the car. He was waiting for Wen Xin to approach him and strike up a conversation. However, judging by her actions, it seemed he had thought too much; she had no intention ofing over. Zhao Yuyao, standing next to Wen Xin, tensed up instantly when he saw Mu Chengxi. He felt that he had barely convinced Wen Xin toe to the bar, and now Mu Chengxi had caught them, which was a bit awkward. Wen Xin leaned casually on Wen Huai, looking over at Mu Chengxi standing not far off. She smiled mischievously, then rose from Wen Huais side and sauntered carelessly over to Mu Chengxi. What a coincidence. Hello, Master Xi, I didnt expect to bump into you here Everyone looked at Wen Xins devilish smile and subconsciously tensed up. Although they werent very familiar with Wen Xin, they knew her character well enough to understand she was a Virtuous Master not to be trifled with. Feeling the dangerous atmosphere around them, Gu Yanzhe motioned for those standing with him to depart. Lets go, weve already booked the spot. Lets all head in and have some fun! With that, Gu Yanzhe led Zhao Yuyao and Wen Huai and their group into the bar. Um if we go in, Sister Xin wont be in danger, will she? Zhou Xiaoxiao looked at Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi with concern. She knew that Mu Chengxi was Wen Xins fianc, but she still found Mu Chengxis cold expression somewhat terrifying. She was genuinely worried that Wen Xin might be harmed by Mu Chengxi. Xiao Mi, seeing Zhou Xiaoxiaos worried face, smiled faintly and then walked over to her, draping an arm over Zhou Xiaoxiaos shoulder and hugging her. Dont worry, in front of my sister, my brother-inw ispletely without status; no need to be concerned, he wont do anything to my sister. Come on, lets go inside and have some fun! Xiao Mi bluntly revealed the power dynamics between Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi, causing the corners of the mouths of the people behind Gu Yanzhe to twitch uncontrobly. Indeed, the most lethal criticismes from official sources, anding from Master Xis little auntie, it was quite believable that Master Xi had absolutely no status at home. A crowd of people walked grandly into the bar, leaving only Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi standing outside. Mu Chengxi reached out his hand, wrapped it around Wen Xins waist, and pulled her into his arms. Whats this? Do I really not hold any status in front of your people? Of course not. How could you possibly not have status? Everyone knows that I Before Wen Xin could finish her sentence, Mu Chengxi leaned down and kissed her directly on the lips. He was very clear he probably wouldnt hear what he wanted to from Wen Xin, so he simply didnt give her the chance to speak. Wen Xins hand clutched at Mu Chengxis jacket, and she leaned her head on his shoulder, her beautiful eyes slightly upturned as she looked at Mu Chengxi. So, should we go inside and y for a bit? Sure, but dont drink too much. Your body has just recovered, Mu Chengxi said, looking at Wen Xins arm with concern. He didnt want her drinking to impact her recovery. Although he fondly remembered the little vixen Wen Xin became when she was drunk. Okay, Ill just y with them for a bit. I didnt n on drinking anyway. Alcohol was indeed a fatal weakness for Wen Xin. She admitted to not having many weaknesses, but she couldnt ovee her poor tolerance for alcoholit was so bad, she could hardly believe it herself. Jiang Linyan sat in a dim room, staring at the news of Mu Chengxis uing engagement, her hands gripping her phone tightly. She couldnt believe that Wen Xin was not only alive but also about to marry Mu Chengxi! When she arranged for someone to crash into Wen Xin, she had done so with the intent to kill her. Regrettably, what she hadnt expected was that Wen Xin would only sustain minor injuries not even a disfigurement Well? Having seen such news, do you still harbor any inappropriate fantasies about Mu Chengxi? Do you realize that if I hadnt moved you quickly, you would probably have fallen into Mu Chengxis hands by now, and your fate would have been uncertain! Luo Qiete entered from outside, looking at Jiang Linyan, who was already somewhat falling apart on the bed, and spoke in a cool voice. Upon hearing Luo Qietes voice, Jiang Linyan slowly lifted her head. She had been brought here a while ago, but all this time, she never knew who had taken her. In the end, she hadnt expected it to turn out to be an old acquaintance. Chapter 882 - 880: I Want Wen Xin, You Want Mu Chengxi, Lets Cooperate Chapter 882: Chapter 880: I Want Wen Xin, You Want Mu Chengxi, Lets Cooperate What did you bring me here for? If I remember correctly, I am of no use to you anymore! During her time here, Jiang Linyan had already heard about Old Master Jiangs death. Now that the Jiang family had lost Old Master Jiang, she didnt know who could save the Jiang family. So, at this moment, Jiang Linyan didnt want to struggle anymore. She felt that there was no point in strugglingif there was nothing left of the Jiang family, even if she went back, she would be like a rat crossing the street, and Mu Chengxi would not let her off. Who says youre of no use? You may not be useful in other aspects, but showing up at Mu Chengxis engagement party is where you are most valuable. Lets work together, Luo Qiete said, looking at Jiang Linyan. He pulled a chair over, sat down opposite her, and looked very serious. I want Wen Xin, and you want Mu Chengxi, so lets act separately. As long as you show up at the party, Mu Chengxi will definitely want to capture you. I will give you a hallucinogenic drug. I can guarantee it will let you easily control Mu Chengxi. At that time, you can do whatever you want! All you need to do is lure Mu Chengxi to me! Luo Qiete was eager to get Wen Xin. He thought that as long as he could draw Mu Chengxis attention and Jiang Linyan could hold Mu Chengxi back, it would be easy to take Wen Xin away, without considering any other dangers. Jiang Linyan, observing Luo Qietes naive demeanor, couldnt imagine that a man who struck terror into peoples hearts could make such a muddled decision. However, Jiang Linyan didnt intend to argue against Luo Qietes ideas, because just like Luo Qiete, she had lost all reason. She too wanted to get her hands on Mu Chengxithis was probably her only chance! Fine, I agree. As long as you arrange everything, I am willing to follow your n. I will help you take Wen Xin out; you just have to hand Mu Chengxi over to me! Jiang Linyan agreed to Luo Qietes proposal without any hesitation, and Luo Qiete, carried away by the moment, began to discuss the battle n with her. Listening to Jiang Linyan describe the Mu familys old mansion, Luo Qiete felt even more that cooperating with Jiang Linyan was an excellent decision. ording to her familiarity with the Mu family, it could save him a lot of trouble. When Geng Qiu got home from the restaurant, she told Old Jiang about seeing Wen Xin outside the hotel. Old Jiang, seeing the photo in Geng Qius hand, excitedly hugged Geng Qiu and gave her a strong kiss. You smart girl, with such a photo, our position is even more convincing. Rest assured, we will definitely ruin the engagement party of Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi. When that timees, Wen Xins reputation will be in tatters, and Mu Chengxi wont have a good oue either! After saying that, Old Jiang picked up Geng Qiu and took her to the room prepared for her by the butler. Madam Jiang walked out of her room, just in time to hear the indecent noisesing from the room. With a cold sneer on her lips, she turned and headed upstairs. The next morning, Wen Xin got up early from the bed. Mu Chengxiy in bed watching Wen Xins movements and stretched out his hand to grasp her wrist, pulling Wen Xin back into his embrace. Its just past six, where are you going? Mu Chengxi asked, half-squinting at Wen Xin in his arms, his tone gentle. They had returned from the bar after one in the morning the previous day; Mu Chengxi felt they hadnt slept much yet and found it strange that Wen Xin was getting up so early. Im going to pick up my foster father at the airport. He sent a messagest night saying that he would arrive in Beijing around eight oclock this morning. Im going to wash up now, then head to the airport! Wen Xin had also been somewhat shocked when she saw the message from the old Alliance Master of the Chou League after her bathst night. However, before she had a chance to discuss it with Mu Chengxi, he had thoroughly swept her off her feet, leaving no opportunity for conversation. After listening to Wen Xins exnation, Mu Chengxi nced at his phone to check the time and then pulled Wen Xin out of bed with him. We have time, Ill drive you there and apany you to pick up Old Master Jiang. When Mu Chengxi mentioned that the old Alliance Master of the Chou League was surnamed Jiang, Wen Xin was slightly startled and looked up at Mu Chengxi, who had just entered the bathroom. How do you know his surname is Jiang? Mu Chengxi, who was in the bathroom squeezing toothpaste, heard Wen Xins question and after finishing with the toothpaste, poked his head out to look at Wen Xin, who was still standing there, and smiled faintly. If Im nning to deal with this matter, I naturally need to understand his identity. I had someone investigate the Chou League for me. The Chou League seems much simpler than the Shadow Alliance; except for not being able to find the identity of their young master, other identities are still easily traceable! As Mu Chengxi spoke, his deep eyes were fixed on Wen Xin, his gaze carrying a light smile as if he were joking with her. Wen Xin looked at Mu Chengxis expression, not showing any anxiety, and simply raised her eyebrows lightly, smiling faintly. The Chou League is merely more powerful in strength; since theyve done nothing heinous, they naturally arent worried about being found. But to obtain information on the Chou League, one cant be just anybody; where did you buy this information from? Wen Xin walked to the bathroom door as she talked, leaning casually against the door frame and looking at Mu Chengxi, who was shaving. She thought he looked very sexy at that moment. From Di Ting! In these matters, Mu Chengxi had no intention of hiding anything from Wen Xin; he had asked Mu Dong to ce an order on Di Ting. He had thought that no one would take the order, but unexpectedly, not only did someone ept it, but they also replied within two hours, which was also beyond what Mu Dong had anticipated. Listening to Mu Chengxis answer, Wen Xin wasnt very surprised; it seems Yan Qing might have guessed that Mu Chengxi wanted the information, so he handed over the detailed data on the Chou League to Mu Dong. It looks like Yan Qing no longer considered Mu Chengxi an outsider, and this gave Wen Xin a sense of impending treachery from Yan Qingn/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om It seemed necessary to deal with Yan Qing and the others properly! Mu Chengxi got himself ready and then, taking Wen Xin by the arm, led her into the bathroom, cing the toothbrush with pre-squeezed toothpaste in her hand and gently rubbed the top of Wen Xins head. Hurry up and brush your teeth, Ill go change, and then Ill see whats in the kitchen to prepare some breakfast for you so you wont feel ufortable riding in the car on an empty stomach. Mu Chengxi was well versed in Wen Xins habits. He knew she would feel sick riding in the car on an empty stomach, so no matter the situation, he never let Wen Xin travel on an empty stomach. Chapter 883 - 881: With your foster father supporting you, no one can bully you. Chapter 883: Chapter 881: With your foster father supporting you, no one can bully you. Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi arrived at the airport at eight oclock. Wen Xin looked at the flight information board, and her brow involuntarily furrowed. Mu Chengxi quickly picked up on the uneasiness in Wen Xin. Whats wrong? Upon hearing Mu Chengxis question, Wen Xin turned her head to look at him, her beautiful eyes narrowing slightly. My foster father must not have taken a regr flight here. Can you check the flight schedules for me? If nothing unexpected happened, he should have arrived on a private jet. Wen Xins brows were lightly knitted. She couldnt quite understand why, even though he had informed her in advance of his arrival in Beijing, he suddenly changed flights.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Alright, Ill check it out now. Just as Mu Chengxi agreed and was about to leave, a man dressed in a ck suit approached Wen Xin and began to speak in a somewhat mysterious tone. Young Master, the Old Alliance Leader is waiting for you in the lounge. Hearing the mans voice, Mu Chengxi stopped his departing steps, while Wen Xin sharply turned to look at the man behind her. Wen Xin looked at the man who had delivered the message, her eyebrows slightly raised, When did my foster father arrive? Mr. Jiang arrived at the airport half an hour ago. Having not seen the young master, he has been waiting in the lounge. Hearing the mans words, Wen Xin involuntarily nced towards the upstairs lounge. She stretched out her hand to grasp Mu Chengxisrge one and turned to the man in ck. Lets go, take us to see my foster father. Wen Xin wasnt surprised at all by the Old Alliance Leaders early appearance; it was quite normal for him not to inform them of the exact time, considering his typical style. Mu Chengxi turned to look at Wen Xin, observing her expression. His lips were tightly pressed together, and he did not seem very pleased. Wen Xin raised her head to meet Mu Chengxis deep gaze, smiled gently, and whispered to him, Dont be nervous; Ive got everything under control. Wen Xins protective words made Mu Chengxi unable to help but chuckle. He lifted his hand to ruffle Wen Xins hair and drew her into his chest, wrapping his arm around her shoulder. He spoke softly in a tone only the two of them could hear. With you here, I have to be at ease! It was clear that Mu Chengxi was teasing her. Wen Xin didnt say much in response, simply gently pinching Mu Chengxis hand and following the steps of the man in ck towards the lounge. When Wen Xin entered the lounge, Mr. Jiang stood abruptly from the sofa upon seeing her injured arm. What happened here? How did you get yourself injured like this? Mr. Jiang walked up to Wen Xin, gently pulled on her uninjured arm, circled around her with a worried tone, and began to talk. Wen Xin looked at the agitated Mr. Jiang, smiled lightly, and spoke with a somewhat cavalier tone, Foster father, arent you making too much of a fuss? What kind of injuries havent I had? This little scratch is nothing! Although thats what you say, youre past the age of getting hurt like this, and Mr. Jiang looked up at Mu Chengxi while speaking, his eyes carrying a trace of dissatisfaction. And since Beijing is his territory, and you still get injured like this on his turf, thats his negligence! Wen Xin hadnt expected the me to suddenly shift to Mu Chengxi. She looked at Mr. Jiang, then turned to Mu Chengxi and offered a light smile. Foster father, please dont scare him. This was someone targeting me; I didnt expect her to try to kill me. So this isnt Mu Chengxis fault at all. Wen Xin reached out and pulled Mr. Jiang to sit on the sofa beside her. She smiled reassuringly at Mr. Jiang, pushed aside the cooled tea, picked up a clean cup, and poured him some hot tea. Foster father, what suddenly made you decide toe to Beijing? I was nning to visit you once things settled down here. I never expected you toe yourself. Wen Xin spoke to Mr. Jiang in a polite manner, circling around the issue. Mr. Jiang watched her beat around the bush and smiled gently. Youve been smart since you were little. When your mother brought you to me, she made me promise again and again to take good care of you. Now it seems all that worry was unnecessary! Your mother entrusted you to my care, and now that both your parents are gone, it would be improper for me not toe for such a significant event as your engagement. Otherwise, the Mu family might think theres no one to stand up for you. What if they bully you? Hearing Mr. Jiang mention her mother, Wen Xins expression turned solemn, yet she maintained a faint smile. Im grateful for your deep affection, foster father. But rest assured, neither the Mu family nor Mu Chengxi will bully me. Foster father, let me introduce you to my boyfriend, and my future fianc, Mu Chengxi. With that, Wen Xin stood up, walked over to Mu Chengxi, took his hand, and introduced him to Mr. Jiang with great openness. After Mr. Jiang examined Mu Chengxi carefully, his astute gaze narrowed slightly. As he looked at Mu Chengxi, a smile flickered in his eyes, hinting at an inquisitive nature. Have we met somewhere before? Although Mr. Jiang was not certain he had met Mu Chengxi before, he was sure that Mu Chengxi was no ordinary man. The aura emanating from him inspired people to take a second nce. Mu Chengxi, looking at Mr. Jiang, spoke very respectfully and politely, My activities are all in F Province, and I dont remember seeing Mr. Jiang anywhere. However, I have long admired your reputation! Mu Chengxis words caused Mr. Jiangs probing look to retract slightly, and he nodded at Mu Chengxi with satisfaction. Alright, no matter what your identity is, I have to admit that as the other half of my daughter, Im quite satisfied with you. Take good care of my daughter in the future. Otherwise, no matter where you are, even if you were the lord of F Province standing before me, I wouldnt let you off! Mr. Jiang was very serious as he spoke, and a touch of affection for Wen Xin glinted in his eyes. This affectionate sentiment left both Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi in wonder, though neither showed it. Wen Xin pulled Mu Chengxi to sit down on the sofa on the other side, casting a cursory nce over the surrounding environment. Foster father, this isnt the ce to talk. Why dont we go back to the Wen family home? We can talk things over slowly there! Chapter 884: 882: Your Beauty is Etched at the Tip of My Heart Chapter 884: Chapter 882: Your Beauty is Etched at the Tip of My Heart
Wen Xin proactively invited Mr. Jiang to return to her home since the airport was full of people, creating a chaotic situation where it would be inconvenient to take action if something happened. Listening to Wen Xins suggestion, Mr. Jiang also looked up to survey their surroundings, then gave Wen Xin a slight nod in response. Alright, lets head back to the Wen residence first. Are you living at the Wen residence now? No, Im living at his ce, Wen Xin admitted without any concealment that she was already cohabitating with Mu Chengxi, feeling that there was no necessity to lie about such a matter. Hearing that Wen Xin was already cohabitating with Mu Chengxi, Mr. Jiangs expression darkened suddenly, he red at Mu Chengxi and started, Do you know how old she is? You just let her Mr. Jiangs speech halted midway, but the anger on his face showed no sign of subsiding, his veins visibly bulging with tension. Foster father, he surely knows how old I am, and besides it was me who initiated it. Its not his fault at all! Wen Xin quickly positioned herself in front of Mu Chengxi, taking all the me onto herself and not giving Mu Chengxi a chance to speak. Mu Chengxi, holding Wen Xins arm, wanted to say something, but Wen Xin cut him off directly, not allowing him the opportunity to speak. Thats enough, dont defend him. Do you think Im unaware of your little schemes? But if hes caught your eye, I trust your judgment. Remember my words, Im your backup. If one day you find yourself mistreated, dont me your foster father for not showing mercy! Mr. Jiang, looking ferociously at Mu Chengxi, spoke gravely, making it clear to Mu Chengxi that this was no joke; he was dead serious! Of course, with my foster father around, who dares to bully me. Lets head home now! With that, Wen Xin pulled Mu Chengxi along and followed Mr. Jiang out of the airport.
Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi didnt share a car with Mr. Jiang. Mu Chengxi drove, ncing at Wen Xin who sat beside him. He hesitated for a moment before speaking slowly. What do you think about your foster fathers affection for you? How much of it is genuine? Upon hearing Mu Chengxis question, Wen Xin, who had been looking down at her phone, suddenly lifted her head to look at Mu Chengxi and then let out a light smile. How much he really cares, I dont know. All I know is that he was very close to my parents. I found out about him from my parents relics, and had to seek him out for the sake of revenge. But I can be sure that he has been quite good to me, taught me a lot of things. Although its been a tough journey, Ive made it through. Also, he handed the Chou League over to mepletely. Its just that those people are dissatisfied, perhaps because I havent devoted myself fully to managing the affairs of the Chou League. However, thats not important to me. In fact, I didnt really want the Chou League. I took control of it just to facilitate my ns. Wen Xin said this while looking at Mu Chengxis profile, and she couldnt help but chuckle softly, Ive realized that youve truly grown on me aesthetically; otherwise, I might still retain some sense. After Wen Xins words, Mu Chengxi came to a stop at a red light intersection, turned his head to look at Wen Xin, and shed a rascally smile.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Whats the matter? Been together with me for so long and now starting to feel sentimental? Let me tell you, my little ancestor, youre mine now, and you wont be able to escape in this lifetime! Mu Chengxi took advantage of a red light to lean down and gently kiss Wen Xin before quickly pulling away. Wen Xin watched Mu Chengxis handsome cheek, smiled faintly, then leaned in and nted a kiss on his cheek. The car stopped outside the Wen family vi, and Butler Wen, seeing the car outside, hurried out. Upon noticing Mu Chengxis car, he ran over. The young miss and Mr. Mu are back Yes, and Ive brought a distinguished guest with me. Please, Butler, arrange a few rooms, and set one up on the second floor. Wen Xin considered for a moment, with Wen Huai and Xiao Mi living on the third floor, arranging Mr. Jiangs room on the second floor was most suitable. Upon hearing Wen Xins arrangements, the butler immediately assented and hurried back into the vi to organize everything. At this moment, Mr. Jiang had just alighted from the car. Seeing the butlers retreating figure, he wore aplex expression as he approached Wen Xin and began to speak in a gentle tone. I remember thest time I visited, he was a man in his thirties, and now hes of the same age as well. Truly, it has been a long absence; things are not as they were. As Wen Xin listened to Mr. Jiangs rambling, he turned his head to look at Mr. Jiang and raised an eyebrow faintly. Indeed, time flies so quickly. Years have passed in the blink of an eye, but luckily, Uncle Wen has always been here, helping to guard this home. With him here, my home continues to stand. Wen Xin had never spoken such words of praise to Butler Wen, but he was truly grateful in his heart for Butler Wens protection of the family home. Alright, foster father, now is not the time to feel sentimental. Lets go inside and talk, Wen Xin gestured invitingly to Mr. Jiang, urging him to go ahead. Mr. Jiang entered the Wen vi and, seeing the portraits of the Wen couple on the wall, walked up and respectfully bowed to them. Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi stood still, watching Mr. Jiangs actions with indescribable feelings. Wen Xin felt as though she couldntpletely see through Mr. Jiangs actions anymore. Just then, the butler descended from the upstairs, and upon seeing Mr. Jiang devoutly paying respects to the Wen couple, paused in slight astonishment before stopping beside the stairs. Wen Xin heard the noise from the stairway and looked up at Butler Wen, beckoning him, Butler Wen, do you remember him? He is Mr. Jiang, its been a long time! Butler Wen walked step by step down the stairs, arriving beside Mr. Jiang, and bowed respectfully. Young miss, if it werent for Mr. Jiangs assistance, theboratory could not possibly have been saved. It was Mr. Jiang who brought people over at the critical moment, snatched theboratory from those peoples hands, and handed it to Mr. Ma. Otherwise Butler Wens voice trailed off with a resigned sigh. Having personally experienced those chaotic andplex events, he was acutely aware of who had been gracious to them, and he also knew who had destroyed the research results of theboratory. Wen Xin was unaware of what had happened at the time. As she heard the butler recount these events, she couldnt help but be taken aback. She felt even more confused now; her rationality was no longer sufficient. She waspletely unable to analyze with normal thinking whether her foster father was a good person or a bad person. Chapter 885: 883: The Chou League Will Always Be Her Backing Chapter 885: Chapter 883: The Chou League Will Always Be Her Backing
Wen Xin frowned as she observed herself, catching Mr. Jiangs attention. Mr. Jiang turned his head to look at Wen Xin, What? You seem not to fully believe what the butler said. Its not that I dont believe him, its just that I have a doubt. Wen Xin sat casually on the sofa, her eyes carrying a hint of recklessness. I just heard that my foster father has connections with the Shadow Alliance, but Im not sure how reliable that information is. Mr. Jiang was well aware of the grudge between Wen Xin and the Shadow Alliance. In light of this, Mr. Jiangs connections with the Shadow Alliance inevitably led to spection. Hearing Wen Xin raise this issue, Mr. Jiang gave a faint smile and spoke withposure and serenity, I didnt expect our young master to be aware of such matters Mr. Jiangs attitude surprised Wen Xin to an extent. She lifted her gaze, her beautiful eyes looking directly into Mr. Jiangs eyes, unable to guess what this man was thinking. In that instant, she felt that she didnt understand the man in front of her at all. You dont need to look at me like that. I can tell you clearly that whatever I do will not affect your decision, but I cant tell you about my affairs with the Shadow Alliance just yet. While speaking, Mr. Jiang changed his position on the sofa and deliberately avoided Wen Xins gaze, unclear whether it was out of guilt or some other hidden reason. Wen Xin watched Mr. Jiang for a while, realizing that he would not respond to this matter. She didnt press further and withdrew her gaze. Since that is the case, then just consider that I never mentioned this topic. How is the butlers room? You must be tired after a night on the ne, foster father. Why dont you head to your room and rest a bit? Although Wen Xin was eager to know the answer, she could tell that Mr. Jiang had no intention of exining, so there was no need to continue the topic. Wen Xins reminder immediately made the butler realize the implication of her words, and he promptly addressed Mr. Jiang respectfully.
Mr. Jiangs room is ready. This way, pleasen/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Mr. Jiang nced at Wen Xin, then looked at the respectfully waiting butler, stood up, and followed the butler upstairs. After Mr. Jiang ascended the stairs, Wen Xin nced at the man in ck still sitting on the sofa and narrowed her eyes, What? Dont you n to go upstairs and rest? The man in ck looked at Wen Xin with a cold expression, seeming about to speak but halting. He hesitated for a moment, then stood up and followed upstairs. When only Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi were left in the living room, Mu Chengxi gently wrapped his arms around Wen Xins waist, drawing her into his embrace with a lightugh and a half-joking tone, Why suddenly cant you keep yourposure? Wen Xin, upon hearing Mu Chengxi suddenly speak, turned her head to look at him and smiled faintly. Losingposure? Not really. Maybe its because Ive always thought of him as family and didnt believe he would betray me. Since he didnt deny it, I believe his conscience is clear. Having spoken, Wen Xin leanedzily against Mu Chengxi, tilting her head back to look at him, Arent you going home? The banquet, youre not going to bother with it at all? Wen Xin looked at Mu Chengxis leisurely demeanor and then thought about how tired Mu Chengxu was because of her birthday party, an inexplicable sense of guilt rising in her heart. With his head lowered, Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xin and smiled gently at her, With your sister and Mu Bei around, I dont need to do anything. Why? Does it bother you that I seem so rxed? Mu Chengxi watched Wen Xin and chuckled lightly. Seeing the expression on Wen Xins face, how could he not understand what she was thinking? He just didnt like seeing himself so unupied. Looking at Mu Chengxis expression as a matter of course, Wen Xin smiled wickedly, rose from her position on Mu Chengxi, and stood up from the sofa, Im going to the study to deal with some matters. If youre free,e sit with me in the study for a while. Mr. Jiang returned to his room and sat down on the sofa, a gentle knock sounding from the door, to which he coldly replied, Come in The man in ck carried in a tray, on whichy food prepared by the butler, set before Mr. Jiang. Mr. Jiang, if you find it inconvenient staying here, I can arrange a hotel for you. You dont have to worry about safety at all. Hearing the man in cks words, Mr. Jiang shook his head indifferently, then looked down at the food on the tray. All this food has been prepared ording to my taste; Butler Wen still understands my preferences very well. Rest assured, Im here to see Wen Xins engagement, as well as to visit an old friend. I am at peace with my own intentions. Mr. Jiang picked up the chopsticks on the tray and began to eat the food elegantly,pletely unaffected by any inconvenience the man in ck might have felt. The man in ck stood aside, his expression troubled, hesitating for a moment before slowly speaking. Old Alliance Leader, I think its better to be honest with the young master about certain matters. I believe the young master would understand your kind intentions! Youre overstepping, my decisions are my own, and Wen Xin doesnt need to know too much. You know as well as I do that I dont want her gratitude; in fact, I hope she can let go of any resentment in her heart and live well. Do you think Im unaware of the internal affairs of the Chou League? Im very clear that she doesnt really care about the Chou League, but I also know that only with the Chou League as her support can she pursue what she really wants to do, can she let go and give it her all. I hope that from now on, you wont say too much in front of Wen Xin. Let her have her way in whatever she does. Mr. Jiang ate slowly, speaking in an even tone as he did so. If others were present, they would surely notice that some of Wen Xins habits were quite simr to Mr. Jiangs. After Mr. Jiang finished his meal, the man in ck promptly presented the medicine that had been prepared in advance to Mr. Jiang. Mr. Jiang took the medicine in the palm of his hand and, suddenly recalling something, looked up at the man in ck, How is the investigation into Mu Chengxis identity going? We have some leads. Mu Chengxi has some influence in F State, and hes from the Mu family in Beijing, but the details are unclear. Weve ced an order with Di Ting Organization, but so far no one has taken the assignment. The Chou League and Di Ting Organization have a cooperative rtionship, and usually, someone would take their orders right away. But this time, for some unknown reason, even after cing an order more than an hour ago, there had been no response. Chapter 886 - 884: Master Xi Learned the Art of Bewitchment Chapter 886: Chapter 884: Master Xi Learned the Art of Bewitchment Mr. Jiang looked at the man in ck and was reminded of Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi being together, chuckling softly. Forget it, theres actually no need to investigate. Seeing how much Wen Xin likes him, even if theres something Im dissatisfied with, it wont change Wen Xins mind. I might as well let her be happy! As he spoke, a look of indulgence and leniency appeared in Mr. Jiangs eyes. He understood Wen Xins character well; she was a person of measure. If this boy wasnt worthy of Wen Xins affection, she would never have agreed to get engaged. He knew that Wen Xin was someone who would never debase herself. The man in ck listened to Mr. Jiangs words and saw the indulgence in his eyes. He didnt say much else, understanding why Mr. Jiang chose to stay here. Then, Mr. Jiang, Ill arrange for the people who came with us to Beijing to settle down in the hotel first. It was always a hassle for Mr. Jiang to travel, and the people from the Chou League worried about his safety, so this time was no exception, and the group that came was quiterge. Alright, you go ahead with your tasks, I need a good rest. Im getting old, my body isnt what it used to be, Im a bit tired. After speaking, Mr. Jiang rose from the sofa, took a set of pajamas from his suitcase, and walked into the bathroom. The man in ck left Mr. Jiangs room and happened to meet Wen Xining down from upstairs. Wen Xin raised her eyebrows at the man in ck. Seeing Wen Xins expression, the man in ck unconsciously took a step back. He was somewhat reluctant to meet Wen Xins eyes, knowing she possessed special skills, and to avoid revealing too much, he consciously chose to evade. The more he evaded, the more Wen Xin suspected there was something wrong with Mr. Jiang. She watched the man in ck, her fingers quietly tapping on the stairs handrail. Gong Ge, weve known each other for over ten years, havent we? Youre still so guarded around me, which seems a bit unreasonable, doesnt it? Upon hearing Wen Xins words, Gong Ges body trembled involuntarily, but he quickly regained hisposure. Young master, Ive never guarded against you. Ive always been by the Old Alliance Leaders side, and I feel it would be more convenient for the Old Alliance Leader to tell the young master about some matters. Gong Ge kept his head down, avoiding Wen Xins gaze. He knew she must have intentionally cornered him here. Seeing Gong Ges evasive expression, Wen Xin felt she might have gone too far and decided to relent, no longer making it difficult for Gong Ge. She took a step back, clearing a path for Gong Ge to pass. Gong Ge saw Wen Xins action and involuntarily breathed a sigh of relief, knowing she was ready to let him go. After thanking her, he carried the leftovers from Mr. Jiangs meal and went straight downstairs. Make sure all the people you brought are well hidden. Beijing cant afford any more chaostely, and I dont want to deal with all your messy affairs. Rest assured, young master, I will handle those matters right now. Gong Ge turned to Wen Xin and spoke very earnestly, as they had note to cause trouble for Wen Xin. Hmm, if theres anything you need me to do, just ask. Wen Xin loungedzily on the staircase, waving at Gong Ge to hurry up and handle those messy affairs. After leaving the Wen family, Gong Ge got into a ck car and left. Mu Chengxi stood upstairs, watching the departing car of Gong Ge, his deep eyes slightly narrowing. Just as Wen Xin walked in, she saw Mu Chengxis action. She walked over to him, wrapped one hand around his waist, and looked up at him. Whats with that expression? Is there a problem? Yes, there is. Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xins handsome face, couldnt resist bending down to give her a light kiss, then spoke in a gentle tone, Dont you think that man is suspicious? His car had a Beijing license te. Of course, its suspicious, but its also normal. Although my foster father handed the Chou League over to me, there are still forces beyond the Chou League. However, I havent been interested enough to investigate them thoroughly. But now it seems, the foster father still has deep ties that remain hidden. There must still be his forces in Beijing. If Mu Chengxi hadnt brought up this topic, she might not have noticed these issues, but now that she had, she suddenly felt a bit of a headacheing on. Wen Xin raised her head and looked at Mu Chengxi with an utterly innocent gaze. Could you perhaps handle this matter? Im so busy right now, I dont have time to pay attention to these things. Take a look at which forces in Beijing might be rted to my foster father. Unexpectedly, Wen Xin asked him to handle this matter. Mu Chengxi indulgently agreed, Okay, Ill have Mo Xuan check into it. But knowing your foster fathers capabilities, if he wants to hide, it might take some time. Listening to Mu Chengxis words, Wen Xin suddenly thought of something. She leaned her head against Mu Chengxis chest and smiled softly, Did you know? My foster father is also investigating you. He even ced an order with Di Ting, but Di Ting didnt take the job. When Wen Xin heard this news, she wasnt too surprised, merely telling Yan Qing not to ept the job was enough. Her foster father making such a move didnt surprise her at all.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Mu Chengxi wasnt too surprised upon hearing Wen Xins words either. He lifted his hand to gently rub the top of Wen Xins head, finally letting his fingers rest on her ear, softly pinching the contour of her ear. Im aware hes investigating me. It must be because his people couldnt find any information about me in Province F, so they resorted to cing an order with Di Ting. Did he tell you this himself? Wen Xin hadnt expected Mu Chengxi to suddenly ask this and felt as if she was ying with fire. She looked up at Mu Chengxi, momentarily unsure of how to respond. Well actually I Seeing Wen Xins guilty expression for the first time, Mu Chengxi indulgently smiled softly, lowering his head to rest his forehead against hers. Its alright, dont rush to answer me. Tell me when you feel like discussing it! Mu Chengxis voice was gentle, like a clear spring flowing into Wen Xins heart. As Wen Xin looked at him, her gaze unconsciously shifted Wen Xin nearly didnt maintain herst line of defense, almost revealing all her secrets However, she soon came to her senses. She looked at Mu Chengxi, her brow slightly furrowed. She suddenly felt as if Mu Chengxi was giving her an illusion of brainwashing. Hey, have you learned something new recently? I feel like youre bewitching me. I keep having this illusion of being deceived youd better put away those unconventional tricks, Im telling you Im not falling for them! Chapter 887 - 885: Di Tings Security System Maliciously Attacked… Chapter 887: Chapter 885: Di Tings Security System Maliciously Attacked Wen Xins annoyed little expression evoked a faint smile from Mu Chengxi, who gently pecked her on the lips. Im certainly not adept at your kind of beguiling tricks; sincerity is my main approach. I have some things to handle, so I need to step out. Are you going home tonight or will you stay over? Wen Xin looked up at Mu Chengxi and hesitated, I think Ill stay here. Foster father just came over, and I have some matters I want to discuss with him. Alright then, I wonte over tonight. Ill give you a callter. After finishing his words, Mu Chengxi kissed Wen Xin, and only after satisfying his hunger did he leave the Wen familys house. Wen Xiny in bed, picked up the phone beside her, unlocked it, and dialed Yan Qings number from her contacts. After the call connected and no one picked up for a long time, Wen Xin subconsciously furrowed her brows. She had never encountered a situation where Yan Qing didnt answer a call before, which made her feel a bit nervous, wondering if there were any problems within the Di Ting Organization. Wen Xin hung up the phone, got out of bed, and walked into the bathroom. She decided to wait it out, to wait for Yan Qing to call her back. As Mu Chengxi left the Wen familys house, he went straight to an office building in the city center. As soon as he entered the building, he ran into Mu Dong emerging from the elevator. Spotting Mu Chengxi, Mu Dong quickly approached him. Master Xi, everything is ready. The people have been arranged around the venue. There wont be any mishaps during the banquet, and the whereabouts of Jiang Linyan and Luo Qiete have been confirmed. They wont be given any chance to enter the country. Mu Dong, who had been trailing behind Mu Chengxi, joined him in the elevator. Ever since confirming that Luo Qiete was behind Jiang Linyans disappearance, Mu Dong had ced people undercover near the two of them, though he never anticipated that they were still not giving up their ns to target Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi at the banquet. In Mu Dongs view, those two seemed as though they were tired of living. Mu Chengxi merely acknowledged with a nonchnt Hmm before heading into his office, with Mu Dong following close behind. Master Xi, the weapons from Barry are already en route and should reach the dock the day after tomorrow. Should we deliver them directly to Young Master Ou, or whats the n? Mu Dong had been busy dealing with the coboration with Barry recently. He knew that Mu Chengxi wanted to monopolize the Jiang familys military factory business at its core, but Young Master Ous position was somewhat awkward, considering he could also be considered a son-inw of the Ou n. If it came to light that Young Master Ou was scheming against his own father-inw, it certainly wouldnt look good. Mu Chengxi, looking over the documents on his desk, slowly raised his head to look at Mu Dong and began speaking in a serious yet gentle tone, Just hand them over to the person in charge. Ou Jinzhi is indeed not the right fit for direct involvement in this affair, and when the timees, someone will handle it. Mu Chengxi didnt want to get too involved in the matter; he simply wished to secure all the Jiang family military factorys orders in their hands, and that was the extent of his concern. Understanding what he should do from Mu Chengxis instructions, Mu Dong nodded, excitedly affirming, Dont worry, Master Xi, Ill make sure everything is done wlessly. The Jiang family will soon dere bankruptcy. After saying this, Mu Dong prepared to leave, but just as he turned around, he remembered something else. Master Xi, when Young Master Liang called to report his safety, he mentioned that he was sure he saw Jiang Linyans sister when he was kidnapped. But after he was released, he hasnt seen her since, Jiang Linyans sister? Upon hearing Mu Dong mention this person, Mu Chengxi couldnt help but frown. If Mu Dong hadnt suddenly brought her up, Mu Chengxi would have almost forgotten she existed. Wasnt she sent abroad before? How is she also connected to the people of the Independent State? Following Wen Xins request, Mu Chengxi abstained from dealing with affairs of the Independent State, so he wasnt very familiar with the matters there. Now, hearing that even Jiang Linrou was connected to the people of the Independent State from Mu Dong, he suddenly wanted to know just how much influence the Jiang family had with the Independent State.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om I havent been able to investigate this matter thoroughly, but the results I found show that Jiang Linrou is studying music abroad and I found nothing that links her to the Independent State. It might be rted to past cooperation between Jiang Linyan and the Independent State. Mu Dong, unable to find any clues, boldly spected that Jiang Linrou was possibly an assistant Jiang Linyan had ced in Country D. Jiang Linyan has already been abandoned by the forces of the Independent State. She was originally taken away by people from the Independent State and ended up in Luo Qietes hands; there must have been some deal between Luo Qiete and the Independent State. Recently, the forces involved with the Independent State are increasing. Lets have someone contain Luo Qietes power a bit, dont let him get toofortable. I dont want him meddling in the affairs of the Independent State. The internal matters of Independent State were already enough to give Wen Xin a headache. He didnt want other powers joining and aggravating Wen Xins troubles. To him, the more he did, the easier it would be for Wen Xin to handle the affairs of the Independent State. Mu Dong looked at Mu Chengxi and immediately guessed his purpose, quickly responding, Ill contact Continent F right away and tell Muxi he can have some fun. Having said that, Mu Dong left Mu Chengxis office. After Mu Dong left, Mu Chengxi was the only one remaining in his office. He turned on theputer on his desk and typed out a string of code. On a whim, he wanted to hack into Di Ting Organizations securitywork; he was determined to confirm whether Di Tings unseen boss was the person he suspected. After three failed hacking attempts, Mu Chengxi gave up. He sat at his desk, lit a cigarette, and gazed at the red exmation mark on hisputer, letting out a faint smile At that moment, he already had the answer he was looking for. Wen Xin sat in the study, looking at the message on theputer screen that Di Tings Family servers had been attacked. She didnt rush to counterattack but merely gazed at theputer screen with a faint light in her eyes and a slight upward curve of her lips, as if she had discovered something very interesting. Yan Qing, on the phone video, looked at Wen Xins expression, somewhat perplexed by the meaning behind her demeanor. He spoke up anxiously. It was the first time someone had attacked their servers like this, and the attacker was quite skilled. Boss, what do you mean by this? Our servers have been attacked. Although the attacks werent sessful, these three attempts were the most serious weve had Look whats happening Whats the rush? Werent they unsessful? Wen Xin casually picked up a cherry from beside her and popped it into her mouth, speaking in anguid tone. Chapter 888: 886: As the Last Trump Card, Knowing How to Choose Chapter 888: Chapter 886: As the Last Trump Card, Knowing How to Choose
Hey, can I not worry? Although our servers withstand countless attacks daily, this is the first time weve almost been breached, and we cant even trace the person responsible! Boss, the pressure were under every day is already immense. What if, and I mean what if, its the people from Independent State behind this? Then arent we doomed? Yan Qing really couldnt understand how Wen Xin could be so nonchnt when facing such a situation. He remembered thest person who acted this way had been recruited by Wen Xin into the Di Ting Organization. Now, she showed no intention of taking actionwhy? Boss Shh As Yan Qingmented, Wen Xin made a silencing gesture, signaling him not to discuss the matter further. Ill handle this issue. Now, tell me, what were you doing when I called you? Why couldnt I reach you guys? Wen Xin probably guessed who was on the other end, so she was curious about what Yan Qing had been up to that morning and why he hadnt answered the phone. Wen Xins question made the already security-concerned Yan Qing frown deeper, and he sighed helplessly as he looked at her. It was Siam. When Siam heard about your engagement, she made a fuss about returning to the country. She said missing your wedding would be the biggest regret of her life, so I went to calm her down at the hospital. When Yan Qing spoke of Chu Yunxuan, his expression showed sheer helplessness, and he hardly knew how to describe Chu Yunxuans frivolous behavior. Didnt we agree not to let her know about my wedding? Upon hearing Yan Qings exnation, Wen Xin, who had been typing code, paused and turned around, looking sympathetically at him. I kept it tightly under wraps here, but Nan Xus return to the country got out, and she asked Nan Xu why she was back. Thats how your engagement news leaked, so she found out.
Yan Qings tone was filled with helplessness; in Di Ting, the person he feared most was Chu Yunxuan. It was only Wen Xin who could really handle her intractable nature. Ill call herter. Ill make it clear to her and tell her to heal properly. The batch of pills I sent should arrive soon. Remind the caregiver to make sure she takes her medication correctly and doesnt mess around. Speaking of Chu Yunxuan, Wen Xins entire demeanor softened. In her heart, she always felt it was her fault that Chu Yunxuan was so grievously injured; she only hoped Chu Yunxuan could recover well without any regrets. Yan Qing listened to Wen Xins instructions, nodding seriously. It was then that he remembered his call wasnt just to inquire about the server attacks but also to find out why Wen Xin had called him. Boss, was there something you needed when you called me? Ive already returned the order from Chou League. When Yan Qing saw the order from Chou League to investigate Mu Chengxi, he felt something was off. Knowing the rtionship between Wen Xin and Chou League, he always handled their matters as a priority. But the order was too peculiar, and he didnt dare ept it. Matters concerning his boss he wouldnt disclose, and matters about his bosss man, even less so. Yeah, I guessed youd return the order. What I want to discuss is, could you investigate my foster father, Mr. Jiangs life history and his influence in Beijing? I think hes moreplicated than I had thought.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Wen Xins expression grew serious as she spoke. If it werent for the host of things she had to deal withtely, she might have conducted the investigation herself, but given the special circumstances now, she urgently needed to know about Mr. Jiang and had to entrust it to Yan Qing. Yan Qing didnt expect Wen Xin would ask him to investigate these matters. He was somewhat disbelieving, wanting to confirm he hadnt misunderstood. Boss, you mean you want me to investigate your foster father? Yes, hes Jiang Yi. When my parents were alive, he was a close friend of theirs. If Im not guessing wrong, he might also be from IndependentState and might have left Independent State with my parents. All thats different is, while my parents chose to settle in Beijing, he chose to develop in W Bay. Considering this, its quite normal for him to be involved with Shadow Alliance. Listening to Wen Xin, Yan Qing waspletely shocked. He found it incredibly unbelievablethe former leader of Chou League connected with Shadow Alliance, what a convoluted turn of events! Remembering that Wen Xin had joined Chou League with the goal of destroying Shadow Alliance, theplexity of the rtionships was too much; he couldntprehend them at all. Boss, if I mean, if the investigation reveals that your foster father indeed has ties with Shadow Alliance, what will you do? Yan Qing didnt know that the forces of the Old Fox were under Shadow Alliance, and he didnt realize Wen Xin could now address the matter of Shadow Alliance with a normal mindset. He truly wondered if Wen Xin would fall out with her foster father over this connection to Shadow Alliance. Seeing Yan Qings anxious demeanor, Wen Xin smiled faintly, leaned back into her chair with azy posture that made her seem quite formidable. If I can ept that Shadow Alliance is the Old Foxs doing, what else cant I ept? Ive confirmed that the Old Fox orchestrated the hit on my parents; Ive pinpointed my enemy. Nothing else is that important anymore. Wen Xins words shocked Yan Qing again. He felt confused and could hardly believe that Wen Xin could make such a statement so calmly. Boss, are you sure theres no misunderstanding here? Yan Qing still couldnt believe the reality was so melodramatic, and it was hard to ept. I wish there were some misunderstanding, but the facts are what they are. Just look into it for me, and try to be as discreet as possible. And, I wont be able to invite you to my engagement. Once my matters are resolved, Ill make sure youre a guest of honor at my wedding. They were all Wen Xins brothers in arms, and she never considered them outsiders. It was a regret that they couldnt be there for such an important moment, but thankfully, there was still a chance to make it up. Then well wait for you to settle your affairs. Get married soon so we have a chance to enjoy a feast! Yan Qing half-joked as he spoke, fully understanding Wen Xins current predicament. As Wen Xinsst resort, he knew exactly what to do to be most helpful to her. Chapter 889: 887: Is it a Foster Father or Uncle? Leave the Choice to Wen Huai Chapter 889: Chapter 887: Is it a Foster Father or Uncle? Leave the Choice to Wen Huai
Wen Xin was busy in the study until dinner time when the butler came upstairs to knock on the study door, Miss, the kitchen has prepared dinner, have you finished your work, and is it convenient for you to have dinner now? The butlers voice was not loud, and his tone carried a hint of cautiousness, worried that he would disturb Wen Xin who was at work. Wen Xin opened the study door from the inside and looked at the butler standing outside, asking in a gentle tone, Has my foster father woken up? Mr. Jiang has been waiting in the living room for Miss, and the second young miss and the young master have also returned; they are chatting with Mr. Jiang in the living room. Hearing the butlers words, Wen Xin lifted her hand and gently tapped her forehead, recalling that she had intended to call Xiao Mi and ask her not toe back today, to just go to the Mu family with Wen Huai The butler, seeing this action of Wen Xin, was full of confusion in his eyes and asked cautiously, Miss, do you have a headache? You mustnt fall ill at this time. No, go on down, dont let them wait too long. As Wen Xin spoke, she casually closed the study door and went downstairs with the butler. When she reached the corner of the staircase, she saw Wen Huai chatting with Mr. Jiang. Xiao Mi sat on the sofa on the other side, her posturenguid and huddled on the sofa, seemingly enduring some emotions. Hearing the sound from the staircase, Wen Huai and Mr. Jiang ended their conversation and looked toward the staircase; Xiao Mi also sat up from the sofa, looking a bit more spirited. Sis, have youe down? Wen Huai looked at Wen Xin, a tender smile appearing on his usually cold face, seemingly transforming from a mature boy into a sunny young man. Wen Xin walked over to Wen Huai and lightly draped an arm over his shoulder, but her gaze fell on Mr. Jiang instead, introducing him to Wen Huai in a gentle tone. This is my foster father, you can follow my lead and call him foster father, or if it doesnt feel natural, you can also call him Uncle Jiang. Regarding how to treat Mr. Jiang, Wen Xin did not have many demands on Wen Huai, leaving everything up to Wen Huais preference, especially since her parents had only taken her to recognize a foster father initially.
Mr. Jiang looked at Wen Huai and Wen Xin, the brother and sister, and had wanted to suggest that Wen Huai could also call him foster father, but hearing Wen Xins words, he fell silent instantly. He could tell that Wen Xin was creating a distance between Wen Huai and him. Wen Huai was a smart person; he still understood the meaning behind Wen Xins words. He addressed Mr. Jiang with respect and politeness, Hello, Uncle Jiang. Upon hearing Wen Huais choice, Mr. Jiangs face involuntarily darkened for a moment, but he quickly recovered to normal. He knew Wen Xin was a thoughtful youngdy and no one could change what she decided. Hello, I came over in a bit of a hurry this time and didnt bring any gifts for our meeting, but I will make it up to youter. As he spoke, Mr. Jiang put back on the bracelet he had earlier taken off, smiling gently as he looked at Wen Huai, speaking in a gentle tone. Wen Xin watched his actions, her beautiful eyes narrowing slightly; she clearly saw what Mr. Jiang wanted to do and was also aware of the significance of those Buddha beads. For a moment, she found herself unable to understand the old mans intentions.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om After introducing Wen Huai, Wen Xins gaze fell on Xiao Mi. She hesitated how to introduce Mr. Jiang to Xiao Mi when suddenly Xiao Mi stood up from the sofa and turned, walking towards the direction of the restroom. Watching Xiao Mis departing figure, Wen Huai and Mr. Jiang were somewhat bewildered, only Wen Xin knew why Xiao Mi had such an attitude. This youngdy has had an attitude towards me since she came in from outside, I shouldnt have met her before, right? Mr. Jiang, watching Xiao Mis retreating back, opened his mouth with some confusion. He could clearly sense Xiao Mis hostility but did not know where it stemmed from. Thats just her personality. Ill go check on her to see if she has been wronged at school. Foster father and Wen Huai, please go to the restaurant first. Before Wen Xin had thoroughly investigated Mr. Jiangs identity, she did not want to expose Xiao Mis identity. She did not want Xiao Mi to be exposed to danger. After hearing Wen Xins words, Wen Huai eagerly invited Mr. Jiang to dine in the restaurant. Mr. Jiang was very pleased with Wen Xins initiative and instantly ceased to concern himself with Xiao Mis matter, walking with Wen Huai toward the direction of the restaurant. Wen Xin went to the restroom, and after lightly knocking twice on the door, she pushed the door open directly, then looked at Xiao Mi, who was sitting on the washbasin, and raised an eyebrow. Did you recognize Mr. Jiangs identity? Wen Xins question confirmed Xiao Mis thoughts once again. Xiao Mi did not rush to answer Wen Xins question; instead, she deliberately lowered her voice to inquire of Wen Xin. The young master of Chou League, thats you, isnt it. Xiao Mis tone was not one of questioning, but instead one of certainty. She not only knew of Mr. Jiangs identity but also ascertained the rtionship between Wen Xin and the Chou League. Looking at Xiao Mi, Wen Xin had no intention of denying her rtionship with the Chou League. She nodded, Yes, indeed he passed the Chou League to me, but now is not the time to exin this matter. First, lets go to eat. Wait for me in the study, I will tell you everything you want to know. However, until I have ascertained whether he is friend or foe, do not act rashly. After all, he is my foster father and has been protecting me for so long; I must show some consideration. Wen Xin looked at Xiao Mi, hoping that she could understand her words and not do anything rash. Xiao Mi, seeing Wen Xins serious expression, hopped down from the washbasin and nodded at her, I dont have much to ask. Since you know his identity, you have to be prepared. Id rather he be someone who is good to you; I dont want you to struggle alone. As she spoke, Xiao Mi put her arm around Wen Xins shoulder and leaned to whisper in her ear, Wen Yunuo has also been cooperating with himtely. I dont know what they want to do, but Wen Yunuo chose to side with him at a time when he wasnt trusted by the Old Fox. After Xiao Mi finished speaking, Wen Xin turned her head to look at Xiao Mi, her eyes filled with shock. She was not shocked that Wen Yunuo was cooperating with Mr. Jiang, but that Xiao Mi knew such a secret matter. Does the Old Fox know about this? He probably doesnt know; if he did, Wen Yunuo would have likely been gotten rid of by the Old Fox by now. The Old Fox does not tolerate disloyalty from those around him. After saying this, Xiao Mi let go of Wen Xin and turned to walk out of the restroom, while Wen Xin stood still watching Xiao Mis departing figure. She felt that she could not see through Xiao Mi anymore; she thought that Xiao Mi was not just a simple assassin anymore. Chapter 890: 888: Wen Xin is Anxious, Wants to Know His Purpose Chapter 890: Chapter 888: Wen Xin is Anxious, Wants to Know His Purpose
`n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om After hesitating for a moment in the restroom, Wen Xin finally left and joined the ongoing conversation between Mr. Jiang and Wen Huai. Xiao Mi had already sessfully joined them and had even begun to discuss her specialized course knowledge, appearing to fit in seamlessly. After dinner, Wen Huai and Xiao Mi both said they were tired and wished to retire early to their rooms. Only Wen Xin and Mr. Jiang remained in the living room, one watching domestic financial news and the other absorbed in a game on his phone. It seemed as though the two were not interfering with each other, but both were somewhat distracted. Miss, the banquet is tomorrow night, and its gettingte. Will Mu Chengxi return to rest? The butler, who had just finished cleaning up the dining room, nced at the time and gently asked Wen Xin. If Mu Chengxi were to return, he would need to prepare some food and leave it in the kitchen. Without looking up, Wen Xin replied softly, Butler, itste, you should go rest. Mu Chengxi had some matters to handle; he probably stayed at the old house and wont being back tonight. After Wen Xin told the butler to rest, heplied and then noticed that Mr. Jiangs teacup was empty, quickly fetching a fresh cup of tea for him. Mr. Jiang nced at therge clock nearby, then his gaze fell on Wen Xin, who was still engrossed in her game. Is there nothing you wish to share with me? In this silent contest, Mr. Jiang admitted defeat. He hade to find that Wen Xin had grown much more profound than the little girl he used to know, bing somewhat inscrutable. Putting down her phone, Wen Xin slowly lifted her head to look at Mr. Jiang, her eyebrows slightly raised, a faint smile on her lips. If foster father wishes to speak, then please do so. In my memory, foster father is not one to seek the limelight. I wonder, why would you willingly attend my birthday banquet?
Since the day Mr. Jiang said he woulde, Wen Xin had wanted to ask this question, but she had decided not to startle him beforehand. She was willing to wait for Mr. Jiangs arrival to inquire personally, as face-to-face, Wen Xin could confirm her own conjectures. Seemingly caught off guard by such a question, Mr. Jiang picked up his cup of tea, gently blew on it, took a sip, and then slowly raised his eyes to look at Wen Xin. Your question is something I hadnt anticipated, but I can answer you very clearly. I came because of your parents. When they asked me to be your godfather, they wanted me to protect you at all costs. I promised them that no matter what, I would look after you, even if it meant giving up my own life. As Mr. Jiang spoke, his eyes conveyed a resolute emotion, as if he was using all his might to prove the sincerity of his words. Moved by Mr. Jiangs expression and recalling their history over the past decade, Wen Xin believed that his words were genuine. I believe what you say. Over the years, your actions have proven that you are fulfilling your promise to my parents. Whenever I am in danger, you have always appeared. But this time It doesnt seem dangerous When Wen Xin learned that Mr. Jiang also held influence in Beijing, her first thought was that Mr. Jiang hade to the city with an agenda. ` Recently, Beijing has been in too much chaos; she did not want to disturb the peace of the citys people due to the affairs of the Independent State. You little girl, your way of speaking is bing more and more circuitous, do you think I came to Beijing with ulterior motives? Mr. Jiangs dark brown eyes carried a hint of helplessness and a smile as he set down the teacup in his hand and faced Wen Xin with an extremely calm demeanor. I have never thought to meddle in the affairs of Beijing, nor have I ever intended to disrupt the citys structure. My visit this time is simply to take the ce of your parents and ensure your safety. I do not want the Mu family to think that just because you have no one behind you, they can bully you! If it were someone else listening to Mr. Jiangs words, they would certainly be very touched, but Wen Xin wasnt; she just offered a faint smile. Since my foster father is not nning to get involved in Beijings affairs, what about the matters of the Independent State? How do you n to handle them? I was too young to know when my parents died, and I do not know what kind of friends they had in the Independent State. But I have a premonition that my foster father and my parents had more than just the fleeting connection you describe. Wen Xins bright eyes fixed intently on Mr. Jiang. Now that she had brought herself to ask, she would not let Mr. Jiang avoid giving her an answer any longer; she wanted a definite response without waiting for the results of Yan Qings investigation. After hearing from Xiao Mi about Mr. Jiangs coboration with Wen Yunuo, she was even more eager to understand what exactly was going on. My rtionship with your parents heh its quite aplicated matter to exin Mr. Jiang said this and stood up, walking over to the portraits of Wen Xins parents, looking at them with eyes full of regret, and fell silent. Wen Xin sat quietly on the sofa, watching Mr. Jiang without interrupting; she was waiting for him to give her a clear answer. In fact, your father and I have been friends since we were young. Iter met your mother, and I knew her even before your father did; its just that your mother and father fell in love at first sight Mr. Jiangs words seemed to hint at a love triangle, and Wen Xin raised an eyebrow with a light smile, not expecting such a romance. My father and mother were both in the Independent State; they must have known each other for a long time, right? How could it have been love at first sight that cameter? Wen Xin was unaware of her parents love story, but she also did not wholly trust Mr. Jiangs words; she felt that her parents should have been childhood sweethearts. No, your mother only returned to the Independent State when she was sixteen, to avoid being The Heavens Chosen One When Mr. Jiang reached the point of speaking about The Heavens Chosen One, his expression darkened, and his whole body exuded a sense of hatred that Wen Xin could clearly feel. When I met your mother, she was only fourteen years old, with exceptional medical skills, serving as a Battlefield Doctor in the midst of war, saving countless lives. People there adored her; she was like an angel As Mr. Jiang spoke of Wen Xins mother, his eyes were filled with a gentle glow; it was evident that he held deep affection and fondness for her. Later, when the selection in the Independent State ended and your father became the Heavens Chosen One, the Bai Family informed your mother that she could return to the Independent State. But she didnt want to go back, and it took her two years to finally return. Chapter 891 - 889 I just want to make sure you are someone I can trust. Chapter 891: Chapter 889 I just want to make sure you are someone I can trust. It was precisely that return trip when your parents fell in love at first sight, whichter, led to your mothers ingenuous charm deeply affecting your father and set the stage for the rebellion that followed. As Mr. Jiang said this, he turned his head to look at Wen Xin, his gaze carrying a warm significance, as if he saw something precious that he cherished. Your mothers personality is a lot like yours, both possessing that kind of untamed pride. So, when I see you, I feel like Im seeing her. Wen Xin looked at Mr. Jiang,pletely ignoring his overtly sentimental tone, her eyes carrying a hint of weariness. So, you left Independent State just because my parents got together? Howe Ive never heard of your family in Independent State? Mr. Jiang looked back with a fond weariness, giving a faint smile at Wen Xins words. When I was in Independent State, my surname wasnt Jiang, of course you wouldnt know my family. In fact, I was just a Hidden Guard taken by the old Wen to grow up alongside your father, one might also refer to such a person as a Shadow. In therge families of Independent State, everyone has a Shadow by their side, but since youve been away from the life of Independent State since childhood, youre unaware of those secrets. As Mr. Jiang spoke, he sat down opposite Wen Xin, his gaze falling on the cigarette box on the table. He hesitated for a moment, then pulled his hand back. Wen Xin had been watching his movements, so she understood his intention as he reached out, but his retraction genuinely surprised her. Wen Xin sat up from the couch, took the cigarette box lying on the table, and offered it to Mr. Jiang, I dont mind you smoking, its fine by me. Mr. Jiang epted the cigarette Wen Xin handed him and let out a light chuckle, I remember when you were little, you used to hand me cigarettes just like this and tell me that you werent afraid of the smoke. Indeed, youve never changed I dont remember the things from when I was little, but I think youve changed Wen Xin sat up straight on the sofa, a coldness shing in her glossy, ck eyes that caught one off guard. I remember when you first heard about the death of my parents, you werepletely devastated, then you wished you could kill everyone responsible. But now, youve changed You know very well that the Shadow Alliance was responsible for killing my parents, yet you still work with the Shadow Alliance. This, I cannot understand, nor can I ept. The conversation had reached this point, and Wen Xin didnt want to beat around the bush with Mr. Jiang anymore. She couldnt fathom his purpose foring to Beijing, but she had her own people to protect and couldnt let her carelessness cause permanent regret. After Wen Xin finished speaking, Mr. Jiang didnt rush to counter her words but simply lit the cigarette in his hand, took a drag, and smiled faintly. Some things are not a matter of change but of restraint. Acting impulsively isnt always the solution. After finishing a cigarette, Mr. Jiang continued to exin. I only found out that the people from Shadow Alliance were the old Wens when I met Wen Yuqing. Its not that I didnt want to tell you, but I didnt know how to tell you. I am fully aware of how deeply you despise the Shadow Alliance, and I do this to help protect you. You havent evenpletely subjugated the Chou League yet, and I dont think you stand a chance against the Shadow Alliance. Wen Xin, youre just a young girl and should be doing young girls things. Fighting and killing isnt for youits something I will take care of. I will certainly avenge you and satisfy you. Mr. Jiang extinguished the cigarette in his hand and tossed it into the ashtray beside him, letting out a soft sigh. The Shadow Alliance belongs to the Old Fox, and I only found out about it in thest couple of years. However, until your wings are fully grown, the stability of the Independent State still requires the Old Foxs presence, which is why I havent told you the truth. And now, even though you know, I hope you can stop Just be the little princess you are, and leave the dirty work to me.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om I dont need that. I will avenge my parents deaths myself, and I will deal with the affairs of the Independent State on my own. Right now, I just want to know whether you are friend or foe to me; I dont want you to stab me in the back when the final battlees. Wen Xins dark, shining eyes bore a heavy weight as Mu Chengxi entered and saw this scene. He stood in ce, unmoving, not wanting to disrupt the moment. Mr. Jiang, upon hearing Wen Xins words, looked somewhat displeased, though he quickly let out a lightugh. His gaze at Wen Xin was one of indulgence and helplessness. I never expected that the little princess I raised would one day doubt my identity Its not a question of your identity, but ever since I learned my grandfather could kill my parents for profit, I dont dare to trust anyone When Wen Xin spoke, she kept her eyes locked firmly on Mr. Jiang, her gaze sharp, as if the moment he dered himself an enemy, she would attack. Seemingly unable to ovee Wen Xins stubbornness, Mr. Jiang sighed helplessly as he looked at her. You little girl, Im really defeated by you. You are so much like your mother Dont worry, with your determination, I wont stand against you. With Mr. Jiangs affirmative response, Wen Xins expression softened considerably. It was then that she noticed Mu Chengxi at the cab at the entrance. She stood up, walked over to Mu Chengxi, and embraced him lightly, resting her head on his chest. Mu Chengxi said nothing, just holding Wen Xin in his arms and gently kissing her forehead. Alright, its gettingte. Im going to go upstairs to rest, Mr. Jiang said with a sigh as he looked at Wen Xin, who was nestled in Mu Chengxis arms. The girl was too stubborn. He could only hope that she would be able to walk her path well in the future. Mu Chengxi nodded slightly to Mr. Jiang, both polite and respectful. Mr. Jiang could feel that Mu Chengxi had epted him, and the inexplicable hostility hadpletely vanished at this moment. Watching Mr. Jiangs retreating figure as he went upstairs and hearing the bedroom door close, Mu Chengxi lifted Wen Xin in his arms and headed to the upstairs room. Entering the bedroom, Wen Xin had calmed down. Mu Chengxi ced Wen Xin on the sofa beside her and held her gently. Whats the matter? Why did you suddenly lose yourposure? Mu Chengxi pressed his head against the top of Wen Xins hair, clearly feeling the agitation in her breath. Chapter 892 - 890: With You, I Have a Home Chapter 892: Chapter 890: With You, I Have a Home Because Xiao Mi said hes the man behind Wen Yunuo Wen Xin rested her head on Mu Chengxis shoulder, letting out a sigh of resignation. She really didnt want to pierce that window paper so soon, but ever since she learned about that matter, her entire train of thought becameplex. In that short hour, she had thought of many unfortunate possibilities, like what if he belonged to Independent State, what if he harmed grandma, what if Within that brief moment, Wen Xin panicked Its okay, dont be afraid, Im here. Ive already spoken with grandma, and after we get engaged, shell return to the sanitarium, so her safety wont be a concern then. The worries that Wen Xin had, Mu Chengxi had also considered them, even more so. He knew that when it came time to strike at the Mu family, it would definitely be a fierce battle, and he didnt want his grandmother to worry about it. Therefore, the best solution was to send her away from Beijing. With Mu Chengxis words, the tension that had gripped Wen Xin eased significantly. She lifted her head from his embrace and looked into Mu Chengxis dark, deep eyes. Didnt I tell you to rest well at home? Why did you run over here again? Seeing Wen Xin with slightly reddened eyes and a look of grievance on her face, Mu Chengxi let out a light sigh, How could I possibly leave you alone with peace of mind? I know youre reluctant to face your foster father, but there are things we cant avoid, so the only choice I have is to face them with you. How could I be at ease leaving you alone? All right, its gettingte. Im going to take a shower, and we should get some rest early. Theres a lot to do tomorrow, and youre the main character, so you need to be in good spirits. Saying this, Mu Chengxi walked with Wen Xin in his arms into the bathroom Mr. Jiang returned to his room, taking out an old-looking photograph from his wallet and gently stroking it with his finger. Ah, your daughter has grown up, but her temper is just like yoursI dont even know how best to protect her. I hope she can grow up and do what she wants, but I worry more that shell end up hurt all over in the end Im really afraid that someday if something happens to her, I wont be able to face you Mr. Jiang looked at the blurry figure in the photograph and sighed softly, If youre worried about her, then please protect her well, so that whatever happens, the end result will be perfect, I guess! Tomorrow is the day she gets engaged to the Mu familys young master. In my eyes, thatd isnt bad; at least hes sincere towards her. I feel at ease entrusting Xiner to him, and I hope you are too, and that youll bless them well. In the early morning, Wen Xin opened her eyes and looked around the room. Mu Chengxi was no longer there. She stretchedzily in bed, yawning contentedly. Just then, the door was pushed open from outside, and Xiao Mis pretty little face appeared at the doorway. Wen Xin half-squinted at Xiao Mis movements. Noticing that Wen Xin on the bed was awake, Xiao Mi pushed the door open and entered, walking over to Wen Xins bed without any ceremony and lying down beside her. I havent had the chance to truly enjoy the time spent with you, and you are getting engaged now. I dont really have anything to give you, so Ill give you a little gift to express my blessings to you! As she spoke, Xiao Mi mysteriously pulled out a small wooden box from the pocket of her pajamas and ced it on Wen Xins pillow. Wen Xin looked at the box Xiao Mi had put down with some curiosity, raised her eyebrows at Xiao Mi, then turned over andy on the bed, ying with the small box that wasnt veryrge. What is this? Given your worth, this must be quite valuable, right? Wen Xins beautiful eyes looked at Xiao Mi with a greedy expression. Ever since she knew about Xiao Mis identity, she found it ridiculous that she had once thought Xiao Mi would be short of money. Can you tone it down a bit? As the young master of the Chou League, would you be short of money? You dont need to be so obviously greedy. My things might not be very valuable, but theyre definitely impressive! While talking, Xiao Mi noticed the ring on Wen Xins hand. She grabbed Wen Xins hand excitedly and couldnt help eximing, Holy shit, that ring of yours Compared to the face of your ring, my gift really isnt worth much. Xiao Mi had intended to give a more presentable gift, but seeing Wen Xins ring, she felt her own standards were far too high. Her items simply couldnt measure up. Xiao Mis cute expression made Wen Xinugh. She lifted her hand to gently pinch Xiao Mis cheek, sat up from the bed, picked up Xiao Mis gift to y with it, and hadnt intended to open it. Seeing Wen Xins action, Xiao Mi also sat up from the bed. She took her gift back from Wen Xins hands, opened the gift box, and took out a delicate, translucent diamond. She ced it in the palm of her hand and presented it to Wen Xin. This is my most precious possession. I was keeping it for myself, but I really couldnt find a gift worthy of you. So I decided to give it to you, my most beloved sister. As Xiao Mi uttered thest few words, tears brimmed in her eyes unwittingly. She had never imagined that one day she would find her family and return to the embrace of her kin. But Wen Xins arrival was redemption for her. Although it might have been a littlete, she was grateful that Wen Xin had found her and brought her home. Seeing the tears in Xiao Mis eyes, Wen Xin reached out her arms and hugged Xiao Mi, holding her in her embrace. I started to regret it the moment I knew you had witnessed me going to save Wen Huai. I was thinking, if I had been a bit more insistent, a bit more determined, and had taken you out of that ce with me, perhaps you would have had a different life? Im sorry, I was just a bit toote, and that made you suffer so much. While Wen Xin held Xiao Mi, Xiao Mi shook her head frantically in Wen Xins embrace. Its not like that. Im d you didnt take me away at that time, and Im even more grateful that I pulled you out of the icy water. Otherwise, living in a home without parents or you, that would be the greatest pain for us. Xiao Mi hugged Wen Xin tightly and sobbed. Each time she thought about this matter, she was grateful that she had saved Wen Xin Listening to Xiao Mis crying, Wen Xin couldnt hold back anymore, and the tears pooled in her eyes slid down. In one moment, she finally understood the words her mother had said as she was stuffed into the back seat of the car.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Xiner, my darling, you must live well and survive. Only if you are alive, can your younger brothers and sisters have a chance to survive, can they have their home. You will be their support and the only person they can trust in the future. Wen Xin lifted her head and looked towards the door, as if she saw her parents gently smiling at her Chapter 893: 891: Cant be too obvious, dont want to expose the relationship Chapter 893: Chapter 891: Cant be too obvious, dont want to expose the rtionship
Madam Jiang watched Geng Qiu select a gown from the living room, her expression far from pleasant. She turned to look at Old Jiang, who was sitting on the sofa, absorbed in his tablet. What identity do you n on using to take her to the banquet tonight? she asked him. You should know that as soon as we make an appearance, well be the center of attention, and Geng Qiu will be no exception, especially dressed as extravagantly as she is today. Madam Jiang had not anticipated Old Jiangs sudden change of heart either, his going so far as to choose a luxurious dress for Geng Qiu on a whim, instead of sneaking her into the event as initially nned. Hearing his wifesints, Old Jiang lifted his head to look at her, a frown of irritation creasing his brow; he felt her nagging was purely out of jealousy. Are you ufortable because you see me doting on her? he challenged. Havent you already epted her? Why are you still treating her harshly? Over the past few days, Geng Qiu would casually mention grievances about Madam Jiang, and Old Jiang remembered each one, convinced that his wife was treating Geng Qiu poorly out of jealousy. Watching Old Jiangs stance, Madam Jiang suddenlyughed. She realized today what it meant to be blinded by lust. Since Old Jiang disliked hearing her talk about Geng Qiu, then she would simply let them be and keep silent henceforth. If thats the case, then arrange it as you please, she said. Madam Jiang, unwilling to even spare Old Jiang another nce, rose from the sofa. Since her advice was falling on deaf ears, the affairs of the Jiang family were no longer her concern. She had already thought of an exit strategy; once Jiang Linyan returned, she would leave this home. Having said her piece, Madam Jiang stood up and left. Geng Qiu, trying on the dresses, watched her departure and then cast a nce at Old Jiang, who was still seated on the sofa, his face not looking so good. She quickly picked out a dress and asked the person who brought the dresses to leave. Eventually, only Old Jiang and Geng Qiu were left in the vast living room. Geng Qiu slipped out of the dress she was trying on and casually put on her pajamas from before, throwing herself onto Old Jiang.
Uncle Jiang, dont be angry, she soothed. Aunt Jiang probably just thinks that someone of my status isnt worthy of these gowns. If Aunt Jiang is unwilling, we can stick to the original n, and Ill just follow the banquet staff into the event. That should keep things under wraps. Uncle Jiang, dont quarrel with Aunt Jiang over me. After all, she is thedy of the house, and taking me in has already been a favor. I I shouldnt ask for too much, Geng Qiu added, lowering her head with a seemingly aggrieved expression that could easily tug at anyones heartstrings. Old Jiang, listening to Geng Qius considerate words, instantly felt as if it was he who had wronged her. Geng Qiu had already suffered so much and followed him without formal recognition or status; if he continued to let her be mistreated, that would make him less of a man. Dont worry. You just wear the dress I bought for you and dont mind her. If she cant stand it, she doesnt have to go. Our objective this time is to destroy Mu Chengxi and Wen Xins ns, and we dont need to dwell on other details, he assured her. Old Jiang wrapped his arms around Geng Qius slender waist and pulled her into his embrace At the Qian family residence, Old Master Qian had spent the entire morning in the Qian family treasure vault, selecting a gift in the hopes of finding something worthy of Wen Xin. Qian Meng stood by the door, watching Old Master Qian with a serious expression and couldnt help but tease him. Grandfather, arent you being too cautious? I seem to recall you once scolded the little princess, pointing at her nose. Now when you think back on it, do you have any regrets? Are you afraid? As soon as Qian Mengs joking words fell, he saw Old Master Qian charge at him with his walking stick, cursing as he came. Watching the old man running towards him, Qian Meng didnt dare to dodge; he even directly greeted him with his body, worried that the old man might fall if he dodged. Then, Qian Meng grunted as Old Master Qian, somewhat surprised, had actually put some force behind his move, thinking that Qian Meng would dodge. You little brat, I wont feel bad for hitting youits your fault after all. Why do you always bring up the very things you shouldnt? If I had known she was the little princess, even if she killed you, I wouldnt have scolded her! When it came to this matter, Old Master Qian felt aggrieved; it was Qian Meng who had caused the trouble, and he was just helping to handle it. Never did he imagine that he would end up scolding Independent States little princess and that Qian Meng would asionally bring it uptruly a heartache. Qian Meng helped Old Master Qian sit down on a chair nearby, turned to fetch him a ss of water, and ced it in his hands. Dont be mad, Grandpa. I just wanted to say that the little princess doesnt hold grudges by nature. Theres really no need to worry too much that she will hold this against you! Additionally, when we attend the Mu family banquet, we cant appear too close to the little princess, or the secret that has been hidden for so many years will be revealed. That wouldnt be good for the little princess. Do you have any treasures? Just wait for the little princess to sort out Independent States matters, then you can give them to her. I think this is the best arrangement! As Qian Meng spoke, Old Master Qian also unconsciously nodded, indicating his agreement with Qian Mengs words. What you said isnt wrong; the rtionship between the little princess and the Qian family is indeedplex. I heard Qian Cai say that the little princess specifically requested not to have the people from Ancient Martial Towne outhas something happened? Old Master Qians mood had also calmed down at this point, seeming to understand the pros and cons, realizing now was not the time to reveal Wen Xins rtionship with Independent State. Thats a long story. Lately, the power dynamics in Beijing have been somewhatplicated, especially since Old Jiangs actions were a bit too conspicuous, entangling the powers of Beijing. Now, though Old Jiang has passed away, the problems still remain. Like Kunshan Group, which is still in Beijing When Qian Meng mentioned Kunshan Group, Old Master Qians eyes darkened for a moment, well aware of what Kunshan represented. Sigh, those are matters for the higher-ups. With our status, all we can do is ensure the little princesss protection. Be diligent! Old Master Qian couldnt help but sigh deeply as he looked at Qian Meng, troubled by remembering the incident where Qian Meng offended Wen Xin. Luckily, the little princess didnt hold it against Qian Meng too much, or he would not be in for good days ahead! Rest assured, Grandpa, I know what I should do now. Moreover, the little princess sometimes proactively seeks my help with certain matters, and I will definitely cooperate well.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Chapter 894: 892: The Inconsistent Master Xi, Fortunate to Have Met You Chapter 894: Chapter 892: The Inconsistent Master Xi, Fortunate to Have Met You
Qian Meng had been quite secretive about his recent activities, not convenient to disclose to Mr. Qian the elder, but his words served as a tranquilizer to Old Master Qian, allowing him to rest a little easier. We do not seek for the little princess to bring us boundless glory and wealth, we only hope that what we do is worthy of those who have already passed away! Old Master Qians tone suddenly became sorrowful, and Qian Meng knew that the old mans thoughts had drifted to those matters again. He wanted to say something tofort the elder, but he was at a loss for words. After a little while, Old Master Qian collected himself from the sadness, set down his teacup, and stood up from the chair, straightening out his clothes. Alright, have a look in the treasure vault for something suitable to gift to the little princess, pick one out, and present it to her as a present tonight. Qian Meng was surprised by what the old man had said. He looked at the elder and asked, understandingly, Grandpa, does this mean youre not joining me at the Mu familys banquet tonight? Not going to celebrate the little princesss birthday? Yes, I wont be going. Theres always been discord between the Qian and Mu families, and my sudden appearance at the Mu familys banquet might lead to all sorts of spections. Moreover, I do not wish for my attendance to cause any trouble for the little princess. Rte a message to her for me that once her matters are resolved, I will personally visit to offer my congrattions! Having said that, Old Master Qian turned and left the warehouse, his silhouette still appeared as vigorous as ever. After Old Master Qian had departed, Qian Meng turned and walked into the treasure vault amid those treasures, interacting closely with these objects for the first time. He took out his phone from his pocket and dialed Wen Xins video call; the call was answered after only two rings. Qian Meng looked at the connected video with some excitement, waving his hand vigorously at Wen Xin through the phone. Miss Miss Wen, take a look at these items on the shelves, see if theres anything you like. My grandfather wants to give you a gift, so pick something. One item or several, as long as you like it, my grandfather will surely be willing to give it to you!
Qian Mengs sudden change in how he addressed Wen Xin made her smile gently, she suddenly felt like Qian Meng was showing some intelligence, though not much, it was still progress. Wen Xin, looking at the array of gifts on the shelves, did not entertain any notions of politeness. Pan the camera around; I want to see what treasures your family possesses. Ive heard a long time ago that Old Master Qian is a collector, that even Jiuquan Citys museum may not have as many treasures as in Old Master Qians warehouse. I never expected to have the opportunity to feast my eyes like this. While Wen Xin was speaking, Qian Mengs camera just happened to shift to an ancient painting, and her eyes suddenly lit up. Stop, thats the one! I like this painting. Ask your grandfather if he could gift it to me! Actually, Wen Xin did not understand antiques; she had felt an immediate connection with the painting the moment she saw it, not knowing why she had chosen it.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Her decisions were always aligned with her feelings, so her choice now was somewhat impulsive. No problem, theres no need to ask. My grandfather said you could pick anything in here. Im going to have it packed up and prepared for you right away. Seeing that Wen Xin had picked out something she liked, Qian Meng was very happy. He immediately hung up the phone, went out to find the people who took care of the treasure trove every day, took down the painting, packed it in a box, and sent it to Wen Xin in the evening. When Mu Chengxi came in from outside, he saw Wen Xin staring at her phone and chuckling. He walked over and sat down next to Wen Xin. What are youughing at here all by yourself? Ling Yichen said Barry is moring toe to the dinner party, and asked me to check if it would be convenient for you to bring him. Also, my parents have arrived, and my sister asked me to see if you need mom toe and keep youpany. As Mu Chengxi spoke, his gaze fell on Wen Xins arm, which had already had the ster removed. He originally did not agree with Wen Xin taking off the ster, but since Wen Xin insisted, there was nothing he could do. Wen Xin turned her head just in time to see the worried look in Mu Chengxis eyes. She stretched out her hand to grasp Mu Chengxis hand and squeezed lightly. Dont worry, I wont treat my own hand as a joke. Sun Nings medical arts are excellent, and my hand has recovered well. Ive checked it myself, my bones have healed, and as long as it is not subjected to a strong impact, there will be no problems. Mu Chengxi, feeling the strength in Wen Xins grip, had his worries eased quite a bit, but he still did not entirely rx, gently holding Wen Xin. Promise me you wont push yourself and tell me right away if youre ufortable. If you get tired or annoyed, you have to tell me. Wen Xin was impatient with this ordeal, and Mu Chengxi knew it all too well. He didnt want Wen Xin to be worn out by the end of the evening. Hmm, I understand. As for Barry, if he wants toe, let hime. Since he happens to be here, if you dont let him, he wont agree anyway. Wen Xin understood Barrys charactershe knew that if he set his mind to do something, there was nothing he couldnt aplish. Even if Ling Yichen didnt bring him, he would find a way toe anyway. In short, his mind couldnt be changed. If that was the case, then let him have his happiness. Having Ling Yichen bring him along would probably not be too jarring. Mu Chengxi bent down and gently kissed Wen Xin on the cheek, his eyes filled with adoration. Then Ill tell Ling Yichen to bring him along. I still have some things to take care of, so Ill be busy for a while. Just call me if you need anything. Mu Chengxi knew that Wen Xin disliked the mor outside, so he had Mu Bei specially iste his wishes to spare Wen Xin any annoyance. Listening to Mu Chengxis thoughtful instructions, Wen Xin smiled gently. She stood up, straightened Mu Chengxis clothes, and on tiptoe, she lightly ced a kiss on the corner of Mu Chengxis lips. Youre going to spoil me this way. Looking down at Wen Xin with his eyes lowered, Mu Chengxi gazed into her bright, ck eyes and smiled with deep affection and adoration. Youre going to be my fiance, and youre still so polite. All I can do is to spoil you now. I will definitely do this right! Mu Chengxis gaze was soft as he looked at Wen Xin, his eyes full of burning adoration. She was the most precious person in his life, and he could only cherish and adore her. Wen Xin looked at Mu Chengxi with half-closed eyes, thenughed lightly. I guess no one would have expected that Master Xi, who doesnt always have the best reputation, would have such a side. I feel very fortunate to have met someone as outstanding as you! The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 895: 893 The Banquet Will Reveal an Exciting Surprise That People Look Forward To Chapter 895: Chapter 893 The Banquet Will Reveal an Exciting Surprise That People Look Forward To
The banquet proceeded as scheduled with the fall of night; the status and position of the Mu family, coupled with the fact that the invitations were issued in Old Madam Mus name, made this evenings feast grander than ever before. In a corner of the banquet hall, Mu Jingangs family observed the bustling waitstaff. He nudged his son with his elbow, who was now beside him. Speaking of your grandmother, she really is biased. When you got married, you didnt even have half of this, did you? Isnt that the truth? Old Madam favors her too much. When our son and daughter-inw got married, Old Madam only gave a token gift. I heard that even before Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi were engaged, Old Madam had already sent them quite a few gifts, all worth a fortune. Madame Mu Jingang clenched her teeth in resentment, recalling this matter. She knew Old Madam was partial, but she had never realized to what extent; it was utterly unfair. They were all her grandchildren, yet this differentiation was hard to ept.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Old Madam favors Mu Chengxi excessively. But what use is favoritism? Now, Mu Chengxi is no longer in charge of Mu Group. What good is the title of family head without any money? I dont believe he can stay arrogant for long. At this moment, Mu Jingang could calmly watch the unfolding drama, feeling fully in control, and disregarding Mu Chengxipletely. Once he obtained the headship of the Mu family, Mu Chengxi would no longer have Old Madams protection. Then, all of his possessions would belong to him; he wouldnt permit Mu Chengxi to take what rightfully belonged to him. The son and daughter-inw of Mu Jingang behaved exceptionally well today. Although envious of Mu Chengxi, they still remembered being expelled by Old Madam Mu. They wished to foster rtionships and expand theirwork at this banquet, acting properly for better prospects. At that moment, Mu Jinrou, dressed in a magnificent gown, arrived at the venue with her son and husband, heading straight for Mu Jingang. Who would have thought that the purchased maid would indeed end up with Mu Chengxi? I wonder what he sees in that girl. Not only did he overlook Wei Shisheng, but he also dismissed Miss Jiang of the Jiang family, ultimately choosing a girl of low birth. What infuriates me even more is our mother. Who knows what concoction that wretched girl has fed her, to the extent that Mother wont even let me enter her courtyard now, iming shes worried my presence might affect Wen Xins mood. It makes me sick!
Mu Jinrous voice grew increasingly angry as she spoke beside Mu Jingang, attracting asional nces from the surrounding crowd. Ji YiHeng, who was now by Mu Jinrous side, gently tugged at her sleeve, hinting for her to watch her words to avoid displeasing Old Madam Mu. Alerted by Ji YiHengs reminder, Mu Jinrouposed herself, pretending to adjust her dress elegantly while casting a mysterious nce at Mu Jingang. Big brother, just wait and watch the spectacle unfold. As they say, a viin will be ground by another viin, and if not by man, then by heaven. Today, Wen Xin might not only fail to join the Mu family ranks, but she might soon be driven out of Beijing. At these words, Mu Jinrou smiled in secrecy, her face brimming with smug satisfaction. If Mu Chengxi dares to defend her, she will be the target of everyones arrows tonight. The grander the banquet, the greater Wen Xins humiliation. Just thinking about it makes me feel like half my resentment has dissipated. Mu Jinrou hadnt benefited from the Mu family since Wen Xin revived Old Madam Mu. If it werent for Mu Jingang and the others lending a hand, the Ji family would probably have been ruined long ago. So now, the person they trusted the most was Mu Jingang, and the person they hated the most was Wen Xin. They wished they could reduce Wen Xin to ashes, but they had never had the chance. But now, atst, a perfect opportunity had arisen. When she learned of this yesterday, she felt as though she could wake upughing from her dreams. She dressed up and attended todays event just to wait for this moment. Madame Mu Jinggang, seeing Mu Jinrous excitement like that of an ecstatic puppy, felt her own gossip-loving heart start to flutter. She leaned closer to Mu Jinrou and whispered quietly to her. What do you know? Give me a sneak peek Mu Jinrou saw that her sister-inw was unusually curious and didnt hold back, sharing the n Old Jiang had arranged in advance. You might not know, but recently a young girl from Ice City came to the Jiang family, hoping they would help her Previously, Wen Xin targeted Miss Jiang out of jealousy and even caused Old Master Jiangs condition to re up. So, Jiang Desheng was dead set on taking revenge against Wen Xin and decided to help that girl. It is said that the girl is Wen Xins half-sister, and her family, being kind-hearted, took her in. But who would have thought that shes a wolf in sheeps clothing? She set her sights on someone elses fianc and tried to snatch him away. When that failed, she turned around and falsely used them. In the end, somehow she got tangled up with Mu Chengxi and caused their family to be torn apart, the father imprisoned and the mother missing without a trace Its rumored that her mothers disappearance is also connected to Wen Xin. Its like raising a wolf, isnt it? Mu Jinrou recounted the story with great vividness, convincing those not in the know right away, especially those already biased against Wen Xin, they were even more swayed by her words. That thats terrifying, isnt it? Such a young girl with such dark intentions, really Mu Jingangs wife, after hearing Mu Jinrous tale, felt chilled by the cunning of such a girl. She couldnt believe Mu Chengxi could be blind enough to get involved with such a person. Jinrou, should we warn mother? After all letting such a person into our family is an unfortunate event for our household! No need, big sister-inw. Rest assured, that young girl will show up here today, and she will confront Wen Xin in person. I just want to see how she can still y her innocent white lotus act in such a situation! Imagining that scene, Mu Jinrou felt a surge of exhration. To witness Wen Xin being taken down would be immensely satisfying, wouldnt it? At that moment, Xiao Mi happened to pass by Mu Jinrou and her entourage and overheard their conversation. Even though the music at the venue was loud and their discussion was quiet, Xiao Mi heard everything clearly and understood what they were nning. Without a doubt, they were scheming against Wen Xin. Chapter 896: 894: Is It Too Late to Regret What I Said Now? Chapter 896: Chapter 894: Is It Too Late to Regret What I Said Now?
How ridiculous, they were all too ignorant, werent they? How could a little princess from the Independent State have such a disreputable family? It was simply ludicrous. Xiao Mi quietly left the banquet hall and headed straight for Wen Xins resting room. By then, the resting room was already filled with many people. Although Mu Chengxi didnt want people toe over to clean Wen Xin, many friends hade for her, so in the end, everyone stayed in Wen Xins resting room. Upon entering the resting room, Xiao Mi searched through the crowd for Wen Xin and finally walked up to her. She saw Sun Ning and Nan Xu checking Wen Xins arm, worried that removing the cast prematurely would affect the arms recovery. When Sun Ning saw Xiao Mi suddenly appear, he raised his hand and gently greeted her. Hello, second youngdy When Nan Xu, who had just returned from abroad and was unaware of Xiao Mis identity, heard Sun Nings address, she was slightly stunned, unable to identify the second youngdys background. Wen Xin had just turned her head when she saw the puzzled look in Nan Xus eyes. Smiling faintly, Wen Xin spoke in a clear voice, introducing Xiao Mis identity to Nan Xu. My sister, the twin sister of Wen Huai. Upon hearing Wen Xins exnation, Nan Xu was momentarily surprised; she hadnt expected that the young girl was Wen Xins sister. Looking more closely, however, she could indeed see some resemnce between them. Xiao Mi merely nodded politely to Nan Xu and then looked at Wen Xin, I need to speak with you alone for a moment. Xiao Mis request mildly surprised Wen Xin, who had not expected Xiao Mi to want a private conversation at that moment. Hadnt they already finished discussing some matters that morning? However, Wen Xin did not refuse Xiao Mis request. She looked at Xiao Mi, raised her eyebrows slightly, and nodded her head.
Lets talk on the balcony, Wen Xin said as she stood up and walked toward the balcony, with Xiao Mi following behind. It was clear from Xiao Mis demeanor that she was somewhat anxious, as if there were some pressing matter. Wen Xin sat down on the balcony sofa, looked up at Xiao Mi, raised an eyebrow, and said, I know youre not the type to panic easily. What happened? Well, theres something I need to confirm. Do you have any half-sisters in Ice City? Hearing this identity, Wen Xin was briefly stunned, then smiled faintly, I only have you and Wen Huai as my siblings; anyone else is merely a friend. As for a sister At this point, Wen Xin recalled another identity, showing a look of disdain. Are you referring to the Geng family? Indeed, I was once brought back to Ice City by the Geng family, but that was just an identity fabricated by someone so I could donate my liver to them. What about it? Wen Xin hadnt paid attention to the Geng family affairs for a long time, almost forgetting she had ever held such an identity. It was truly amusing. Someone is trying to use that identity to cause trouble at your birthday party and engagement party, so you need to be careful. If needed, I can settle the matter, and that woman doesnt need to be kept around either. Those who wanted to harm her sister were definitely not going to be spared by Xiao Mi, especially after hearing that the family wanted Wen Xins liver, she was even more determined to directly eliminate her. Wen Xin looked at Xiao Mis impulsive appearance and reached out to hold her hand, Solving problems doesnt necessarily mean taking her life; just knock her out and send her away. Theres no need to dirty your hands with those filthy things. While speaking, Wen Xin gently squeezed Xiao Mis hand, then leaned close to her ear and whispered, Go find Zhao Yuyao. Zhao Yuyao knows Geng Qiu. Find an opportunity to knock her out and send her away. Dont kill herI still need her! After finishing speaking, Wen Xin gently raised her hand and patted Xiao Mis shoulder, Im entrusting you with this matter! Xiao Mi looked at Wen Xins beautiful face, which bore a brilliant smile. In that moment, she thought Wen Xin was so beautiful, almost dazzlingly so. Dont worry, I will definitely resolve this matter for you. I wont let anyone ruin your happiest moment. After speaking, Xiao Mi turned around and left. She knew where Zhao Yuyao was, and now she needed to find Zhao Yuyao first, then get him to help her find Geng Qiu. She would handle Geng Qiu properlynot kill her, but she would not let her off easily. After Xiao Mi left, Wen Xin also came out from the balcony. Sun Ning was sitting on the sofa ying video games and looked up at Wen Xin. Little princess, whats wrong with Miss Two? It seems someone has made her unhappy! Sun Ning always had a nonchnt demeanor as if enjoying the spectacle without causing trouble, and his personality was such that it didnt incite dislike. With her eyes lowered, Wen Xin nced at Sun Ning and arched her eyebrows, speaking gently, Someone came to deliver death, naturally, it must be dealt with! What? You didnt send her to deal with Alfredo, did you? How do you know Alfredo ising? Did you monitor his movements? Sun Ning excitedly sat up from the sofa, looking at Wen Xin in disbelief. Both he and Alfredo thought they had been very secretive. How could How could Wen Xin possibly know about this? Seeing Sun Nings excited demeanor, Wen Xin smiled slightly, her gaze suddenly turning cold, Had you not mentioned it, I really wouldnt have known he wasing. What is he here for? A hint of icy light shed through Wen Xins bright eyes, and she had not anticipated such an unexpected surprise. At noon, Wen Xin received a phone call from Wen Yunuo, who wanted to attend his banquet, but Wen Xin ruthlessly refused him and warned Wen Yunuo that if he dared show up at her banquet, she would leave him crippled. However, what she didnt expect was that while she had guarded against Wen Yunuo, Alfredo appeared, which really annoyed her! Sun Ning looked at Wen Xins expression and slowly covered his mouth, realizing for the first time that he was perhaps too naive. Um little princess, could you pretend you didnt hear what I just said? Watching Sun Ningsical movements, Wen Xin gave a devilish smile, You can use the time before the banquet officially starts to quickly advise Alfredo not toe. Otherwise, you might get implicated Wen Xins warning made Sun Ning suddenly sit up from the sofa, his face looking pitifully at Wen Xin. Little princess, Ive already identally spilled the beans about Alfredo. Im already in danger, and now you want to implicate me? Dont you think I have been wronged enough? I am really so innocent!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Chapter 897: 895: The Little Devil President Mi Makes His Move, No One is Spared Chapter 897: Chapter 895: The Little Devil President Mi Makes His Move, No One is Spared
Sun Ning looked at Wen Xin with a helpless expression, as if he was just a step away from abandoning his dignity and kneeling before her. He hadnt done anything, so why should he have to endure all this? Xiao Mi came out of Wen Xins resting room, and immediately began looking for Zhao Yuyao among the crowd in the venue, but she had only taken a few steps when Qi Qian grabbed her by the arm. Whats the rush? What happened? Or is there something you need to handle? Qi Qian felt that their current location was somewhat inconvenient, so she pulled Xiao Mi by the arm to a quieter spot and asked gently what urgency Xiao Mi had.N?v(el)B\\jnn Xiao Mi looked at Qi Qian, feeling that asking Qi Qian should be the same, Have you seen Zhao Yuyao? I need to find him for a bit. Zhao Yuyao After hearing the name, Qi Qian thought for a moment. She realized she hadnt actually seen Zhao Yuyao in the venue. I havent seen Zhao Yuyao, but you could ask Wen Huai. Isnt Wen Huai friends with Zhao Yuyao? Qi Qian didnt know why Xiao Mi was looking for Zhao Yuyao, so she didnt take it to heart and started to offer Xiao Mi advice. Ill go look for him myself, you go have fun on your own! Xiao Mi really didnt have time to chat idly with Qi Qian. She didnt want to waste time and interfere with finding Geng Qiu, causing a stain on the evening banquet. Watching Xiao Mi hurry off, Qi Qian gently shook her head. She thought that Xiao Mis temperament was somewhat odd and not as pleasant as Wen Xins. Xiao Mi didnt care about Qi Qians opinion at all. She wasnt aware of what others were thinking; her current concern was only to quickly find the person she needed to resolve the issue. At a corner of the corridor, Xiao Mi caught sight of an old man making inappropriate gestures towards a young girl. Xiao Mi simply nced at them indifferently, then feeling disgusted, she prepared to leave without another thought.
Just as she was about to leave, she heard a voice from behind. Qiu Qiu, if those pieces of evidence you have can trip up Wen Xin this time, I will acknowledge you as my goddaughter. Then, you will be the third young Miss of the Jiang family. Dont worry, I will definitely protect you well! Then let me thank Uncle Jiang in advance. With Uncle Jiang supporting me, I will definitely make Wen Xins reputation crumble. Even if the Mu family wants to shield her, I have ways to implicate the Mu family with Wen Xin. I just want to ruin her and trample her beneath my feet. Before entering the Mu familys banquet hall, Geng Qiu didnt think Wen Xin would have found any decent man. In her imagination, Mu Chengxi was a man with a terrible reputation. The man was interested in Wen Xin simply because she was beautiful, a typical case of the blind leading the blind. However, after entering the banquet hall, what Geng Qiu sawpletely overturned her understanding. She had never imagined Wen Xin would marry into such a household, nor could she have envisioned that the man of such poor repute could actually be so formidable. Rest assured, the Mu family wont choose a woman with a tainted reputation. Although Mu Chengxis reputation isnt great, anyone who can be with him must be clean. With all of Wen Xins scandals, just wait and see her meet a bad end! When Old Jiang said this, he was already sure their n would be sessful. He had bribed the staff in the banquet hall to release the material he had prepared in advance. By then, even if Wen Xin had eight mouths, she wouldnt be able to exin herself clearly. Just thinking about it, Old Jiang felt a sense of achievement. Xiao Minguidly leaned against the pavilions pir, watching the two people engaged in indecent acts, and smiled mischievously, thinking she would have a hard time finding Geng Qiu. Now, the person had practically delivered herself But werent these two just too vile? To do such things in a ce like this After waiting for about three minutes, Xiao Mi saw the old mans body suddenly stiffen, and she guessed they must have finished. She circled around from another direction and walked over. She silently approached from behind the two people and raised her hands, chopping at the back of their necks, and in an instant, both lost consciousness. Just then, a figure approached from not far away and came up to Xiao Mi, President Mi, are you nning to Xiao Mi looked at the old man lying on the ground, wrinkling her brow in disgust, feeling that this man was too revolting This man should be one of the Jiang familys. Strip him and leave him at the entrance of the Jiangs, and remember to take a few photos. Send them to those social media bloggers, introduce the mans identity, and let them use their imagination. Those who do well will be rewarded! Having said that, Xiao Mi smiled wickedly. She suddenly felt that life in Beijing was bing more interesting. Punishing these overconfident fools really brought her joy. Okay, President Mi, Ill have someone take care of it now, but what about this woman What do you want to do with her? The man in ck looked at the woman lying on the ground, still with a piece of ckce panties hanging from her ankle, and frowned slightly, thinking it was a bit too much for his young master to witness such an improper scene. Ill take this woman with me, oh right, just give these panties to the old man. After all, even if lying in the snow, one would need a covering! Xiao Mi said, then pulled a branch off a nearby tree, picked up the panties hanging from Geng Qius ankle, and threw them onto Old Jiangs body. The man watched Xiao Mis mischievous actions with some speechlessness, seeing his master indeed was a little witch. Even in punishment, she had such unusual re, really, he didnt even know what words to use to describe her anymore. President Mi, Ill take the people away first, rest assured, the task youve assigned, Ill definitely get it done well! Having said that, the man waved to someone behind him. Soon after, two more people appeared and together, they carried Old Jiang away from the venue. After her people took Old Jiang away, Xiao Mi crouched down, looking at Geng Qiu lying on the ground, and smiled wickedly. To think that such a foolish woman dreamed of harming her sister was utterly absurd. She didnt even consider her own capabilities when she acted. If it hadnt been for Wen Xins prior instructions to spare Geng Qius life, she would have definitely dealt with her and then tossed her into the sea to feed the sharks. However, since Wen Xin wanted to keep her alive, she might as well torture her slowly. Regardless, Xiao Mi had no intention of giving her a way out this time. Such a malicious person was just a waste of air to keep alive! Xiao Mi directly hoisted Geng Qiu off the ground and walked toward the outer perimeter of the venue without looking back Chapter 898: 896: Your Beauty Makes Me Want to Hide You Away Chapter 898: Chapter 896: Your Beauty Makes Me Want to Hide You Away
Wen Xin watched Alfredo, who was drinking tea in the resting room, with a somewhat gloomy expression, as if she were struggling to restrain the anger in her heart. Was I too lenient on you? I should have just crippled you and sent you back to Independent State right then, so you would never have had the chance toe back here. Alfredo, seeing Wen Xins attitude, showed no anger. His gaze remained gentle, and after a long while, he sighed softly. I have alreadypromised, what more do you want from me? You are clearly my fiance, yet look at you now. Not only are you getting engaged to someone else, you are also being harsh with me. I really dont know what I did wrong! Alfredos tone carried a hint ofint, sounding really pitiful. I know you dont like me, and you would never marry me, so I have decided to give up on you. I came here today just to simply offer my blessings, nothing more. I hope you can believe me! Listening to Alfredos words, Wen Xin just gave a coldugh. Let alone believe his words, Wen Xin didnt even believe the punctuation he used. She knew Alfredo hade here with a purpose; the so-called blessings were entirely impossible. Maybe it was because Wen Xin saw through him, but eventually, Alfredo just gave up. He closed his mouth, not uttering another word of exnation.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om As for Alfredos resignation, Wen Xin wasnt too surprised; he had always been like this, using resignation to avoid situations when he felt guilty. How many people have you arranged around the banquet hall? I advise you to warn them to leave early, otherwise dont me Mu Chengxi for being ruthless. That was thest time Wen Xin, suppressing her anger, warned Alfredo. She had guessed what he was nning to do. By acting this way, he was undoubtedly forcing Wen Xin to take action herself. Seeing that Wen Xin was unwilling to believe him, Alfredo gave a bitter smile. It was really the first time he had approached Wen Xin without any hidden agenda, just wanting to offer blessings at Wen Xins most important moment. However, it seemed that having done too many wrongs, Wen Xin hadpletely lost trust in him.
Alfredo looked at Wen Xin, raised his hands in surrender, and this time he truly gave up. He knew that no matter what he did, he could not change Wen Xins impression of him. Alright then, since you think Im the bad guy, I will leave this ce and let you attend the banquet with peace of mind! After saying this, Alfredo stood up, took Baldy with him, and left the resting room in a very decisive manner, as if he had made some kind of resolute decision. Just as Alfredo was leaving, he happened to meet Mu Chengxiing in from the outside. Upon seeing Alfredo, Mu Chengxis originally warm face suddenly turned stern. Why are you here? Mu Chengxi was very surprised by Alfredos appearance. He had been entertaining guests outside and hadnt heard any news about Alfredo being present at the venue I just came here to give the little princess a gift, but the little princess doesnt seem very weing, so I will leave now. Take good care of the little princess. From now on rest assured, I wont have any inappropriate thoughts about her anymore. When Alfredo said this, it was not only for Mu Chengxi but also for himself. This time, he had truly let go. He had once been obsessed with Wen Xin, but since Moore talked to him, he had understood that love is not necessarily about possession. Before Mu Chengxi could respond to what Alfredo had said, Alfredo strode away down the corridor of the lounge. Mu Bei watched Alfredos retreating figure with some perplexity and then spoke impulsively, Master Xi, this time Alfredo left without getting hurt. It seems Miss Wen showed mercy and didnty a hand on him. Mu Beis words were met with a cold stare from Mu Chengxi. He immediately lowered his head and shut his mouth, suddenly realizing that hisment was quite inappropriate for the moment. Mu Chengxi didnt want to make a big deal out of it with Mu Bei. He shifted his gaze away from Mu Bei and walked directly toward the lounge. As he pushed the door open, he saw Wen Xin dressed in an elegant white gown, sitting gracefully on the sofa. Her bright eyes shone like stars, instilling a sense of serenity in Mu Chengxi the moment he saw them. This was the first time Mu Chengxi had seen Wen Xin made up, and he felt her beauty was beyond real description. The moment he opened the door, he felt as though he was seeing a fairy from the heavens. Wen Xin, noticing the stunned look on Mu Chengxis face, narrowed her lovely eyes slightly and chuckled, teasing, Whats the matter? Dont you recognize me? Her tease snapped Mu Chengxi back to reality. He walked over to Wen Xin, his hands, defined and strong, took hold of her delicate, jade-like hands, and he bent his head to gently kiss her arm. You look so stunning that I dont even want to take you out anymore. I just want to hide you away, your beauty is for me alone to see Mu Chengxi was so earnest that Wen Xin was momentarily stunned. She had never before heard him speak like this. Wen Xin looked into Mu Chengxis eyes, raised an eyebrow, and smiled lightly, Whats happened? Why say something like this all of a sudden? Im serious, you are truly beautiful. Mu Chengxi emphasized, worried Wen Xin might not believe his words. He truly felt she looked excessively beautiful today; he was not exaggerating at all. Hey, are you two ready yet? The banquet has already started. Grandma and Grandpa Ou have alreadye out from the lounge. They are waiting for you! Mu Chengxu burst into the room, catching sight of the beautiful couple looking deeply into each others eyes. She held her breath instantly, thinking her breathing might ruin the beauty of the moment. Wen Xin nced up at Mu Chengxu standing by the door. Seeing her reaction, she thought Mu Chengxi had been quite exaggerated, but now, seeing Mu Chengxu, she felt Mu Chengxi had toned it down quite a bit. Were ready now. We can head out! With that, Wen Xin, pulling Mu Chengxi by the hand, stood up from the sofa. Mu Chengxi had regained hisposure by then. He looked at Mu Chengxu standing by the door, trying not to breathe, and smiled gently, I really wasnt lying to you. Just look at my sisters expression, and you will see how beautiful you are Wen Xin certainly believed Mu Chengxis words. She smiled softly and slipped her arm through Mu Chengxis, mischievously winking at him. We might need to hurry out now, or else your sister might just suffocate herself. Wen Xin looked at Mu Chengxu holding her breath and chuckled, then jokingly said, Shes really too funny. If she ends up harming herself, it might be quite the joke for others. Chapter 899: 897 The Banquet Begins, Becoming the Center of Attention Chapter 899: Chapter 897 The Banquet Begins, Bing the Center of Attention
Mu Chengxi lowered his head to nce at Wen Xins hand tucked into his arm, his eyes filled with tenderness and indulgence. He knew that after they stepped out of the resting room today, the whole world would learn that Wen Xin was his fiance. When Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi appeared at the venue, the entire room turned to look, and a round of warm apuse filled the air. Old Madam Mu stood on the stage, watching Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi with affectionate eyes and waved to the handsome couple. Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi received Old Madam Mus signal, and Wen Xin gave Old Madam Mu a sweet smile, blinked her eyes, and followed Mu Chengxis steps toward the stage. Arriving beside Old Madam Mu, both Mu Chengxi and Wen Xin respectfully called out Grandma before Old Madam Mu began to speak. Thank you, friends, for attending my granddaughter-inws birthday feast. Taking advantage of my granddaughter-inws birthday feast, I want to announce some good news to everyone: my Little Yao and Wen Xin got engaged today The Old Madam spoke with excitement. She had dered her retirement from the affairs of the Mu family a while ago and seldom attended Beijings banquets. Hosting such a grand banquet today was already the limit of her strength. Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi stood by Old Madam Mus side, with Wen Xin reaching out to support her. Wen Xin knew that Old Madam Mu had gone to great lengths for her birthday and engagement feast and was truly grateful for her efforts. Mu Chengxi looked at his grandmother. Taking the microphone from Old Madam Mus hand, he spoke in a clear voice, Thank you all for attending my fiances birthday feast and our engagement party. Im truly honored by your presence At that moment, it seemed as if a halo shone above Mu Chengxis head, illuminating him and making him exceptionally radiant. As he spoke, his charm was undeniable, and Wen Xin, listening from the side, found herself irresistibly entranced Mr. Jiang and Wen Huai arrived at the venue just in time to witness this scene. To avoid disturbing Mu Chengxis moment, Mr. Jiang found a corner to sit down. He quietly listened to Mu Chengxis speech, his eyes on Wen Xin who stood beside Old Madam Mu, looking like a fairy descended from heaven, his heart filled withplex emotions. He took a ss of wine from a waiter, sipped it lightly, then turned to Wen Huai sitting beside him.
When your parents got married, I sat in a corner watching your mother marry off. And now I never thought it woulde so quickly, your sister is already engaged! Mr. Jiangs tone was tinged with a hint of wistfulness. Wen Huai could hear that his words were more a reflection on old times, but Wen Huai didnt know how tofort him. As Mu Chengxis speech ended, Mr. Jiang had finished his wine. Suddenly, he stood up. Wen Huai also began to rise, following his movements, but was pressed back down by Mr. Jiangsrge hand.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Well Ive thought it over, and it seems my identity isnt quite suitable for the public eye. Ill head back home now. You give this to your sister for me; I wont meet the Mu family. Having said that, Mr. Jiang gave Wen Huais shoulder a firm squeeze, stopping his movement, and turned to leave the venue. Wen Xin, standing on the stage, looked up just in time to see the back of Mr. Jiang as he left. She wasnt too surprised. She had the courage to invite Mr. Jiang to the banquet, and it was up to him to decide whether or not he dared to attend, especially considering no one here tonight was a simple character. The conclusion of Mu Chengxis speech also marked the official start of the banquet. Mu Chengxi, holding Wen Xins hand, led her into the main hall of the event to start the evenings first dance. Wen Xin rested one hand on Mu Chengxis shoulder, her slim waist firmly embraced by hisrge hand, her body rxed and leaning into Mu Chengxi. She asked Mu Chengxi in a voice that only the two of them could hear, Arent you afraid I cant dance? Looking at Wen Xins eyes that sparkled like obsidian, Mu Chengxi answered with a tender smile, I believe you can. And even if you cant, I can still sweep you off your feet! The music began Mu Chengxi confidently led Wen Xin into a graceful waltz, and with her dance movesbined with her beautiful gown, she resembled a lovely butterfly fluttering across the dance floor. Wow Sister Xin is too beautiful, isnt she? Diwu Qixian eximed in admiration as she watched Wen Xin, and now the ssmates around her were so astonished that they were at a loss for words. Zhao Yuyaos gaze was fixed intently on Wen Xin. Having known Wen Xin for a long time, his impression of her was always that of a very arrogant person. He had never known that Wen Xin could show such a feminine side. It was truly a sight that dazzled everyone. Nan Xu stood by Ling Yichens side, lightly leaning her head on his shoulder, and watched Wen Xins dance moves without much surprise, but rather with a sense of familiarity. Is Wen Xins dancing really impressive? Ling Yichen shifted his gaze away from the pair on the dance floor to Nan Xu, who was leaning against him, and his eyes were filled with tenderness. Yeah, really impressive. But its rare to see her dance. Actually, Wen Xin is amazing in many ways. Ive never seen her not be good at something she wants to do; whatever she sets her mind to, she excels at! Nan Xus tone was gentle, clearly full of affirmation for Wen Xin. Barry, who initially thought the party was quite boring, was now gaping at the sight of Wen Xins dancing. He felt that at this moment, Wen Xinpletely overturned his understanding of her. He simply couldnt believe that this Wen Xin was the slightly tipsy girl he knew. He couldnt reconcile the image of Wen Xin holding a sniper rifle with the Wen Xin before him His Master Drunk was really too incredible, capable of carrying a gun into battle as well as perfectly portraying a womans tenderness. Wasnt this just too unbelievable? Equally shocked were Qian Meng and hispanions, who had witnessed Wen Xins awe-inspiring presence on the race track, an appearance of coolness that even men couldnt surpass, described as fearlessness personified. Yet, the Wen Xin in the ballroom now was like a length of silk, delicate and tender Qian Meng, looking at Wen Xin in the ballroom, felt a myriad of emotions and once again started to envy Mu Chengxi. Why hadnt he met Wen Xin before she knew Mu Chengxi If it had been him Could he possibly As the music came to an end, Wen Xin and Mu Chengxis dancing gradually slowed down, and finally, Mu Chengxi gently embraced Wen Xins slender waist and they gave a thankful gesture before leaving the dance floor. After the main couple left, the guests at the banquet started to mingle freely. Some, having seen the dance between Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi, felt their blood heating up, and one after another they led their partners into the dance pool. Chapter 900: 898: What? Are you not happy about setting the wedding date? Chapter 900: Chapter 898: What? Are you not happy about setting the wedding date?
Some saw it as an opportunity to mingle with the high officials and nobility, embarking on their social journeys.N?v(el)B\\jnn Others were there just to watch the excitement unfold, unable to contain their impatience after not seeing what they had hoped to witness for so long Hey, didnt you say the Jiang family would bring trouble? Why havent they shown up yet? Ive been looking for a while and it seems like theres no one from the Jiang family Mu Jingangs wife stood beside Mu Jinrou, her voice filled with anticipation, questioning. They were so eager to see a spectacle unfold but had waited in vain for so long, it was truly truly frustrating. No idea, when I was on my way here, I clearly saw Old Jiang, but for some reason hes disappeared now. I even tried to look for him just now, but I didnt find him! Mu Jinrous tone was also anxious. She had wanted to see a grand spectacle, but why was it different from what she had imagined? Not seeing anything at all was too frustrating, wasnt it? Mu Jingangs wife looked at Mu Jinrou and gently nudged her shoulder, Your objective is quite clear, why dont you go and see whats going on. Urged by Mu Jingangs wife, Mu Jinrou could no longer suppress her excitement. She answered softly and then left the venue to search for Old Jiang. Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi left the venue and headed to Old Madam Mus resting room. On the way, Mu Chengxi suddenly thought of Alfredos departure and unconsciously tightened his grip on Wen Xins hand. How did Alfredoe? Why did he leave all of a sudden? Wen Xin turned her head to look at Mu Chengxi, with not much surprise in her eyes, just a slight raise of her eyebrows and a soft smile. Youre quite patient, arent you? I thought you would ask me about this as soon as you entered the room, but it took you so long to remember to ask. Its not that no capable person exists, but I was dazzled by your beauty and forgot all about it. But now that I remember, what exactly happened?
Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xins cute little face and wanted to kiss her right there, but s, her makeup today was too beautiful, and he didnt want to ruin it, so he restrained himself from acting on his impulse. Wen Xin looked into Mu Chengxis deep ck eyes, smiled faintly, and began to exin in a soft voice. I had no intention of hiding our engagement from anyone, so I deliberately let the news out. Naturally, the people in the Independent State were bound to get wind of it. What surprised me, though, was that the Old Fox didnt arrange for someone to make trouble, and Alfredo only came to give a gift and his best wishes, both of which I have not epted! When it came to the gift, Mu Chengxi paused slightly, thinking about the item Alfredo had given him upon leaving. That He gave the gift to me, and he left before I had a chance to refuse He only mentioned that it would be useful to you, and I didnt think much of it As he spoke about it, Mu Chengxi suddenly felt awkward; he hadnt expected that what Alfredo had left behind was something Wen Xin had refused to ept. This made things somewhat awkward! Wen Xin saw the embarrassed expression on Mu Chengxis face, smiled softly, and her expression also seemed rather indifferent. Its fine, just take it for now and see what it is before giving it back to him. Lets not talk about him anymore. Lets go see Grandma first. I heard Grandfather also came over today, and his recent interactions with Independent State have been quite frequent. Wen Xin reminded Mu Chengxi in the safest tone possible. They had to be wary of anyone who might pose a danger to Old Madam Mu, even if that person was Mu Chengxis own grandfather. Wen Xins words reminded Mu Chengxi, and he unconsciously quickened his pace as he held onto her. When they entered the lounge, it was filled with the crme de crme of Beijing, except for the Jiang family, it seemed that everyone was present. We were just talking about the two of you, and here you are. Your grandma said that your union makes her the happiest. Little Wen Xin, have you two decided when to get married yet? If you havent decided, Ive actually picked out a good date for you. You got engaged on your birthday, so you might as well get married when Mu Chengxi does. The sixth day of June is a very suitable date. Old Mr. Ou couldnt help but urge the couple on as he looked at them walk in; he was just too eager to witness their wedding and, more so, to see a baby from the two of them. Wen Xin listened to Old Mr. Ous words and quietly calcted the time. More than half a year was enough for her to handle the affairs of Independent State, and then she could marry Mu Chengxi without any worries. Thinking this way, Wen Xin also felt that it would be a pretty good thing. That works. If Grandma has no objections, well follow Old Mr. Ous arrangement. Old Mr. Ou is Mu Chengxis mentor, so naturally, we should listen to him, Wen Xin readily agreed to Old Mr. Ous suggestion, which took Mu Chengxi by surprise. Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xin with a hint of astonishment, as he had always thought that Wen Xin was still young, and he could wait a little longer before marrying her. Whats the matter? You dont seem very happy. After not getting a response from Mu Chengxi for a long time, Wen Xin turned her head and saw him staring at her in shock, so she jokingly asked. How could that be? The thought of you agreeing to marry me is something I could wake up smiling about in my dreams. Of course, I want to get married! I just didnt expect you to agree so quickly! Mu Chengxi gently wrapped his arm around Wen Xins shoulders as they sat down on the sofa next to Old Madam, and he turned his head to see Wei Yi watching them. How has grandfathers recovery been going abroad recently? I was too busy before and didnt get a chance to care for grandfather much. However, Ive contacted my uncle a few times during this period, and I heard from him that Grandfathers health isnt too bad and sometimes he even goes out for trips. I wonder where he has been? Mu Chengxis tone was very polite, but those in the know could hear the underlying message in his words. It was unexpected that the rtionship between Mu Chengxi and Weis elder was so tense that they were already testing each other. Wei Yi looked into Mu Chengxis eyes and snorted coldly. He understood perfectly well what Mu Chengxi was implying, but instead of ying along, he sarcastically retorted. I dont know what youre so busy with every day; the Mu Group slipped through your fingers, and here you are, still having the nerve to say youre busy. Are you busy like this? Youre not even as aplished as your sister; at least she has her own career! And you? All these years and youve only managed to earn the title of Dissolute Crown Prince of Beijing! To say it out loud is an insult to your grandfathers reputation, and it wastes Old Mr. Ous earnest teaching. Chapter 901 - 899: From Urging Marriage to Urging Pregnancy… Chapter 901: Chapter 899: From Urging Marriage to Urging Pregnancy Mu Chengxi listened to Wei Yis ridicule without much of a reaction, his face still disying a gentlemans smile. If grandfather thinks so of me, theres nothing I can do. Mu Chengxi turned his head to look at Old Madam Mu, his gaze filled with an indescribable tenderness. Grandma, many people havee to the banquet, and there are quite a few who wish to visit you. How about letting Wen Xin stroll with you! Old Madam Mu looked into Mu Chengxis eyes with a trace of doubt, but she stillplied with his words and stood up, extending her hand to Wen Xin. Since thats the case, then let Little Xin Xin apany me for a stroll. Along the way, hehe, I can introduce Little Xin Xin to those people. Seeing that Old Madam Mu didnt refuse, Wen Xin also quickly stood up, took Old Madam Mus arm, and left the resting room with her. Upon leaving the resting room, Old Madam Mu had initially intended to take Wen Xin in the direction of the venue, but Wen Xin took hold of her arm. Wen Xin whispered into Old Madam Mus ear. Grandma, Chengxi wanted to find an excuse for you to leave that ce. Ive seen how tired youve been these past days. Let me take you back to rest! Old Madam Mu looked at Wen Xin and instantly understood the meaning in her words. She gently patted the hand Wen Xin was holding and softly agreed, then left the banquet hall together with Wen Xin. On the way back, Old Madam Mu spoke in a gentle tone, Actually, your grandfather might not be a bad person. He did indeed have a close rtionship with Independent State for the growth of the Wei family. But after theb incident, when Mu Chengxi left Beijing, your grandfather had already retired. His harsh words this time are probably because he has high hopes for Mu Chengxi; otherwise, he wouldnt have said such unpleasant things. Old Madam Mu had just wanted to refute Weis elders words, but now, facing the reality at hand, she worried that her speaking up might affect Mu Chengxis ns. Wen Xin listened to Old Madam Mus exnation and just smiled gently. She did not speak on Mu Chengxis behalf because she wasnt entirely clear about his ns, so she felt she had no right to speak. She always believed that Mu Chengxi had his own decisions. Not hearing a response from Wen Xin, Old Madam Mu looked up at her, her eyes full of appreciation. She increasingly felt that Mu Chengxi was fortunate to have a woman like Wen Xin for a wife.N?v(el)B\\jnn After escorting Old Madam Mu back to the banquet hall, Auntie Fu just happened to have prepared ate-night snack for Old Madam Mu. Seeing Wen Xin return with Old Madam Mu, she was somewhat surprised. Why have Old Madam and the young mistress returned so soon? Did something happen at the banquet? Has it ended? No, Xin Xin and Chengxi were worried I was too exhausted, so they asked me toe back and rest. Xin Xin, the banquet will continue for a while longer, so join me for ate-night snack before returning. Old Madam Mu pulled Wen Xin to sit down by the dining table, her gazending on Wen Xins slender waist, causing her to frown. Ever since I first met you, I felt you were not in good health. Now it seems youre okay, but youre too thin, which is not good. Being too thin can make pregnancy very difficult! After sessfully pushing for the marriage, the first thing Old Madam Mu thought of was the issue of great-grandchildren. She always felt she didnt have much time left and her greatest wish was to see Wen Xin and Mu Chengxis child. Auntie Fu watched Old Madam Mu eagerly urging Wen Xin to have children and couldnt help but smile gently. Old Madam, the youngdy hasnt even graduated from college yet. How can she have children so quickly? You shouldnt put too much pressure on her. Lets take it one step at a time! Upon hearing Auntie Fus words, the Old Madam Mu lifted her head and red at Auntie Fu, letting out a cold huff before smilingly speaking. You can take it slow, but this old woman is getting on in years, so I cant afford that leisure. I cant wait any longer. I dont care, I just want to see my great-grandchild as soon as possible! Not getting a response from Wen Xin, Old Madam Mu started to act like a spoiled child. Wen Xin watched Old Madam Mu and gave a gentle smile. Grandma, as long as Im here, Ill make sure you stay healthy and strong. Mu Chengxi and I will try our best and aim to bring your great-grandchild into the Mu family as early as possible. However After Wen Xin finished speaking, Old Madam Mu almost jumped up from her chair. She hadnt expected Wen Xin to agree to her request so easily. But when Wen Xin said however, Old Madams expression involuntarily sank a bit. She had already tasted sweetness and didnt want to hear anything potentially upsetting. However, Grandma, you still need to give me some time. I have matters to resolve in Independent State. Once I sort things out there, I will definitely fulfill your wish. Since she was engaged to Mu Chengxi, Wen Xin didnt n to keep the matters of Independent State hidden from Old Madam Mu. After all, knowing the full picture would allow Old Madam Mu to better protect her, and would spare them a lot of trouble. Old Madam Mu looked at Wen Xin, her heart aching. She took hold of Wen Xins hand and softly patted it, unintentionally letting out a sigh. Little Xin Xin, from now on, you are a part of the Mu family, and youll be Mu Chengxis fiance. Remember, whatever happens, the Mu family has your back! And, you must learn to depend on Mu Chengxi. Hes not really like what he seems on the surface Old Madam Mu was about to say more, but Wen Xin promptly stopped her with a gesture for silence. I understand what youre saying, Grandma. Dont worry. He has been helping me all along, making me believe that with him, everything can be solved. When Wen Xin spoke of Mu Chengxi, her eyes softened. She had never doubted Mu Chengxis abilities and hadplete faith in him. Ah, thats good to hear. Now, eat something. Once youre done, head back to the banquet hall; today is your big day. Old Madam Mu ced a dumpling in Wen Xins bowl and urged her to eat quickly. She needed to be full to handle the uing events. Mu Chengxi was hosting guests at the banquet, with Ling Yichen and Gu Yanzhe following behind him, helping to intercept drinks. It was Mu Chengxis engagement day, and naturally, he couldnt decline generous invitations. Just as they were nearly finished with the guest reception, Mu Chengxu walked over and lightly tugged Mu Chengxis arm. Wheres Wen Xin? Why are you alone? I heard she was out here with Grandma. I havent seen them around the banquet yet. Mu Chengxi casually took the soda water handed over by Yuan Junye and took a sip before speaking in a calm tone. Chapter 902 - 900: Trouble at the Banquet, Wen Xin was Taken Away Chapter 902: Chapter 900: Trouble at the Banquet, Wen Xin was Taken Away Wen Xin worried that grandma had been too tired these past few days and might overexert herself, so she sent grandma back to rest. I see the party is almost over, you should find her and ask her toe thank the guests together, Although Mu Chengxi didnt think it was necessary for Wen Xin toe out to thank the guests, it was, after all, Wen Xins birthday celebration, and the giant birthday cake he had prepared hadnt been cut yet, so he still needed to ask Wen Xin toe out. Upon hearing Mu Chengxis arrangements, Mu Chengxu felt it was indeed necessary to have Wen Xine out, and she nodded in agreement. Then Ill go find her. After speaking, Mu Chengxu turned around and headed toward the periphery of the party, her steps unconsciously quickening. She calcted the time and feared that further dy might be toote. When Mu Chengxu reached Old Madam Mus courtyard, Auntie Fu just happened to walk out of the room. Seeing Mu Chengxu hurrying over, she was slightly startled. Is there something you need, Miss? The Old Madam just went to sleep. Hearing Auntie Fus words, Mu Chengxu unconsciously frowned. She found it unbelievable, Whats going on? Grandma has gone to sleep, but where is Wen Xin?n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Didnt the Young Mistress return to the party? She should have left over an hour ago, she only stayed here for a while before saying she was going back to find the Young Master. Isnt she at the party? Auntie Fu was somewhat puzzled, surely Wen Xin had already left more than an hour ago, so why was the Miss still looking for Wen Xin here? Could something have happened? Mu Chengxu could tell from Auntie Fus expression that she wasnt lying or joking. She was momentarily shocked but quickly regained herposure. Then its possible that Wen Xin and I missed each other, I will go back now to see if Wen Xin has already returned. After finishing, without waiting for a response from Auntie Fu, Mu Chengxu quickly left. She alternated between walking and running, feeling a bad premonition that Wen Xin might have gotten into trouble. Just as Mu Chengxu was leaving Old Madams courtyard, Mo Xuan hurried in from outside, urately locating Mu Chengxi among the crowd at the party and swiftly approached him. Mu Chengxi unconsciously furrowed his brow when he saw Mo Xuan. Observing Mo Xuan who had stopped by his side, his eyes shed with a hint of coolness. What happened? Master Xi, Luo Qiete is missing, and we caught only his Shadow. ording to Jiang Linyan, Luo Qiete had already arranged for people to abduct Miss Wen during the party Before Mo Xuan could finish, Mu Chengxi saw Mu Chengxu, urgently running towards them with her dress in hand. Mu Chengxis eyes darkened, and his heart skipped a beat, feeling a very bad premonition. Little Xi, Auntie Fu said that Wen Xin had left grandmas courtyard over an hour ago! Upon hearing Mu Chengxus words, the wine ss in Mu Chengxis hand shattered. He immediately turned and walked out of the venue. The crowd in the party venue, witnessing Mu Chengxis figure that seemed to emerge from hell, all unconsciously froze, very curious about what had happened. Gu Yanzhe and Ling Yichen, who had drunk a bit too much, sensed that the atmosphere was off. They gestured to their friends in the corner, and everyone stood up, beginning to maintain order in the party venue. At that moment, Qian Meng, who was idly chatting, also realized that something was amiss. He quickly stood up and ran out following Mu Chengxi. Just as Mu Chengxi was about to get into the car, Qian Meng caught up, grabbed Mu Chengxis arm, and looked at him, puzzled. What happened? Wen Xin is missing. I suspect she was taken. I have a task for you; help me retrieve all the surveince footage from the banquet hall to see who took Wen Xin and when she was taken. After speaking, Mu Chengxi withdrew his arm from Qian Mengs grasp and without hesitation, opened the car door and got in. Hey, Mu Chengxi, are you alright? How could your familys surveince be avable to me? You should let your family handle this. Ille with you to look for the little princess. Without waiting for a reply, Qian Meng opened the other car door and sat inside. Mu Chengxi just gave Qian Meng a fleeting nce and, not wanting to waste more time arguing, he coldly spoke to Mo Xuan driving the car, Go see the people we captured. After Mo Xuan acknowledged, he quickly drove away. In the lounge, when people heard that something had happened at the banquet, everyone rushed out? When Wen Huai and Barry came out, they didnt even see the taillights of Mu Chengxis car, and exchanged nces. Do you know what happened? Do you know what happened? The two asked simultaneously, both inquiring about the same issue, unaware of what had transpired. At that moment, Yuan Junye and Mu Chengxu also came running out of the banquet hall; Mu Chengxi and Yuan Junye looked at the baffled Wen Huai and Barry standing by the door. You two probably dont know whats happening, right? Wen Xin has disappeared As soon as Mu Chengxu spoke, both Wen Huai and Barry were shocked, looking incredulously at Mu Chengxu, wanting to be sure if what he said was true. Seeing their expressions, Mu Chengxu nodded solemnly, Why would I joke about such a thing at this time? After Wen Xin brought grandma back to the courtyard, she left grandmas yard, but nobody has seen her since. Shes gone At this moment, Xiao Mi stepped out from behind everyone. Listening to Mu Chengxu, her beautiful forehead unconsciously furrowed. She suddenly remembered a car she had seen driving past her as she returned from outside Meanwhile, Wen Xin was sitting in the airport lounge, expressionlessly watching the man sitting opposite her, her eyes filled with icy coldness. Dont look at me like that. Your look today totally doesnt match your outfit, you know. You look like a fairy todayit makes me want to devour you right now But I know, in Beijing, I canty a hand on you. I know this is Mu Chengxis territory, so I want to take you away. Dont worry, it only takes half an hour, and I can get you out of here By the time Mu Chengxi reacts, we will have already made our escape. Wen Xin weakly leaned back in the sofa, slowly closed her eyes, andpletely ignored Luo Qietes words. His words were too disgusting; she didnt want to listen to a single one. Apart from Mu Chengxi, she couldnt ept anyone else. Even those words of admiration made her feel sick. Chapter 903: 901: Master Xi Intent on Killing This Time Chapter 903: Chapter 901: Master Xi Intent on Killing This Time
Regarding Wen Xins indifference, Luo Qiete suddenly felt very irritated in his heart. He had seen how tender and sweet Wen Xin could be towards Mu Chengxi, and seeing her attitude towards himself, Luo Qiete felt his heart was about to shatter. He loved her too, from the first time he saw her, he was sure that he had fallen in love with her. Luo Qiete walked up to Wen Xin, his gaze intensely fixed on her fair, swan-like neck. He restrained the impulses in his heart, suppressed the agitation, and kept telling himself that he must not must not touch Wen Xin here. Yet, in an instant, all his rationality crumbled when he clearly saw the red love bites on Wen Xins chest. He he touched you touched you, didnt he? Listening to Luo Qietes agitated tone, Wen Xin scoffed. She slowly opened her eyes and looked coldly at Luo Qiete, who seemed unable to ept the reality. Isnt this sort of thing very normal? He is my fianc, my boyfriend. We had alreadymitted to each other before I met you. What is there for you not to ept? Also, what does what happen between us have to do with you? Wen Xins tone was gentle, but each word was like a sharp de to Luo Qiete, making it painfully hard for him to breathe. Luo Qietes eyes, bloodshot, stared at Wen Xin. A uncontroble thought surged in his mindto have her and erase every trace of Mu Chengxi from her. Looking at Wen Xins stunning face, Luo Qiete took a deep breath, his bloodshot eyes very seriously focusing on Wen Xin. This time, I dont care whose fiance you are, nor do I care who your fianc is. I am definitely taking you away. I promise that I wont let him have the chance to find you. The tone of Luo Qiete as he spoke was very serious. He had already made his decision at that moment: no matter what, he was going to keep Wen Xin by his side. Even if it meant imprisoning her, he would not give Wen Xin a chance to leave.
Luo Qiete gripped Wen Xins chin, slowly moving closer to her. His hot breath sprayed on Wen Xins face, and Wen Xin disdainfully turned her head away. Seeing Wen Xins movement, Luo Qiete looked at her with a wounded expression. He was jealous that Mu Chengxi could be intimate with Wen Xin, while he was deeply loathed by her even when he merely came close. Wen Xin, from today onwards, your life will only include me. Whether you ept it or not, you can only live with me. I will not give you a chance to leave. Luo Qiete looked at Wen Xin furiously, but he did not make any move to hurt her. He just wanted to have Wen Xin, he wanted herplete, believing that she would definitely fall in love with him eventually. Just then, two men rushed in from outside. Upon entering, they immediately saw Luo Qietes frenzied state. They originally wanted to leave, but remembering the message they had to deliver, they steeled themselves and spoke up, facing Luo Qietes back. Boss, our airne is ready now; we can leave immediately. Also, the Mu family has sent messages, Mu Chengxi and his people are all out searchingn/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The man speaking nced at Wen Xin, sitting calmly on the couch, unsure of how to address her. They had never seen a girl like Wen Xin; her calmness seemed incredible to them. Mu Chengxi What is Mu Chengxipared to me? Does he think he could catch me by making a move on Jiang Linyan ahead of time? The person I want, I never fail to get. Despite hisyers of protection, didnt I still manage to take her away from the Mu familys grasp? As Luo Qiete spoke, his gaze never left Wen Xin. He felt that being able to toy with Mu Chengxi on his own territory, and simultaneously taking Wen Xin away, was a symbol of his superiority over Mu Chengxi As he spoke, Luo Qiete used his callused fingers to gently pinch Wen Xins delicate cheek, his tone filled with pride as he addressed her. I am much stronger than Mu Chengxi, dont worry, I wont mind your past with him. As long as you stay by my side, I will treat you well! I can guarantee youll be happier than when you were with Mu Chengxi. As he said that, Luo Qiete scooped Wen Xin into a princess hold from the couch and spokemandingly to the two people standing at the door. Lead the way, were taking a ne home! Wen Xins hands were tied behind her back by Luo Qiete; when he ced her in the car, she was injected with a special drug that left herpletely weak, without any chance to resist. By this time, Mu Chengxi had confirmed that Luo Qiete had taken Wen Xin away, and he was eerily calm. His deep eyes showed no trace of emotion, but those around him could feel his terrifying presence. Mu Dong stood opposite Mu Chengxi at his office desk, bowing his head to admit his error, Master Xi, it was my negligence that led to Miss Wens disappearance I also didnt Master Xi, I failed to protect Miss Wen at the venue, I shouldnt have been dealing with other matters Mu Bei also bowed his head, not daring to meet Mu Chengxis stern face. He thought Wen Xin would be safe with Mu Chengxi, but he hadnt anticipated her disappearance right under their noses. Master Xi, I was fooled by Luo Qiete. The main responsibility lies with me. If I had captured Luo Qiete Mo Xuan was the most agitated; he knelt on the ground, extremely remorseful. When he heard that Luo Qiete had taken Wen Xin, he wished he could die to atone for his guilt. Mu Chengxi didnt respond to their words, merely picking up a water ss beside him and taking a sip. Have M organizations people wait for me in P City, and have Mu Nan and Muxi bring their men as well, Im going to destroy Luo Qietes stronghold. All of Mu Chengxis calm stemmed from his trust in Wen Xins ability to protect herself. He believed that Wen Xin would keep herself safe until he found her. Have them leave now, tell them well meet up in P City. This time, Mu Chengxi truly harbored a killing intent. Previously, he hadnt cared about what these powers did, even if it involved turf wars, he never minded. But this time was different, they had targeted Wen Xin, and he wouldnt let them off. To destroy the weeds, one must remove the roots. Qian Meng, standing by, listened to Mu Chengxis arrangements and as Mu Chengxi was about to leave, he reached out his hand to stop him. Is there anything I can do? Mu Chengxi looked up at Qian Meng and gently patted his shoulder. Keep Beijing stable for me, until I return with Wen Xin. Then I will settle ounts with those who let them in. Dont worry, I wont let anyone off, Ill ensure they wont even have a chance to regret! Chapter 904: 902 Chapter 904: 902
After finishing his words, Mu Chengxi grabbed his coat and left the office, with Mu Dong, Mu Bei, and Mo Xuan following him. Mu Bei and Mu Dong were both on their phones making calls, arranging ording to Mu Chengxis instructions, while Mo Xuan quickly went to the elevator, opened the private elevator, and let Mu Chengxi get on. It had already been confirmed that Luo Qiete had taken Wen Xin, and by now, Xiao Mi had already arrived at the airport with Wen Huai, Barry, and Sun Ning. Xiao Mi, are you really sure who took sis? If you misjudge, it could really affect our progress. If we find the wrong direction, we might waste the best opportunity. Wen Huai didnt distrust Xiao Mis judgment; he was just too anxious, worried that her wrong judgment might lead them astray. Xiao Mi, who was cracking the airportswork system, listened to Wen Huais nagging with some irritation. He didnt stop his work but just faintly lifted his head to look at Wen Huai with a cold and annoyed tone. If you dont trust me, just leave now. Go find the way you think is right, dont waste my time here. Although Xiao Mi got along very well with Wen Huai, all the reasons were because of her affection for Wen Xin. Without that, she had no patience to deal with Wen Huai. Xiao Mis words sessfully made Wen Huai shut his mouth. Wen Huai wanted to find Mu Chengxi, but he knew that Mu Chengxi was currently untraceable. He could only follow Xiao Mis lead, who seemed quite capable. Sun Ning, seeing Wen Huais resentful yet helpless demeanor, furrowed his brows in seriousness. He wanted to reveal Xiao Mis identity to Wen Huai directly. But he felt it too presumptuous and chose to hold back his impulse and remain silent, not getting involved in their matters. About twenty minutester, Xiao Mi sessfully located Luo Qietes flight in the airports database through imageparison. Their flight destination wasnt City P but City S Xiao Mi, looking at the sign for City S, was involuntarily stunned. What was going on? His home was clearly in City P, so why suddenly go to City S? Perhaps
Xiao Mi suddenly remembered something about Luo Qiete. Before usurping his bosss power, Luo Qiete had cultivated a force in City S. If so, City S was truly Luo Qietes main stronghold, and City P was merely a diversion. We need to buy the nearest flight to City S. Wen Huai, contact Mu Chengxi and tell him to bring people to find us in City S. The four of us are probably no match for him! As Xiao Mi gave the orders, she packed her equipment, putting herptop into her backpack, then went to make a call, leaving three men standing there, exchanging nces. Barry, utterly confused, had followed them to the airport without knowing what to do. Seeing Wen Huai about to make a call, he spoke up somewhat incredulously. Are we really going to listen to her? Shes just a little girl I think its more reliable to go find Mu Chengxi. Barry knew Wen Xins disappearance was a serious matter, but he still didnt want to take orders from a young girl, feeling that she might not be entirely truthful due to her age Sun Ning, seeing the uncertain expression on Barrys face, lightly raised his eyebrows and patted Barry on the shoulder. I think we should trust her. She is Wen Xins sister, and whatever decision she makes, Im willing to believe in her. Ill go buy the nearest ticket so we can depart as soon as possible.N?v(el)B\\jnn After speaking, Sun Ning walked into the airport terminal to purchase tickets, while Wen Huai kept calling Mu Chengxi. For some reason, Mu Chengxis phone was unreachable, just as were Mu Beis and Mu Dongs. The inability to reach anyone made Wen Huai inexplicably irritated, momentarily at a loss about what to do. When Xiao Mi returned, she saw Wen Huai standing still with his phone, guessing the situation from the look on his face. Mu Chengxi must have been unreachable. Mu Chengxi must already know that Luo Qiete took my sister. Hes probably in City P now, no reason to think otherwise. Mu Bei and Mu Dong must be with him, so we probably wont need their help. Luo Qiete has always been cryptic, no one knows his actual strength, so we cant be careless. If we want to safely extract sis, we need enough people. I know you have control over Ghosts Domain, can youmand Ghosts Domains people? Xiao Mi looked uncertainly at Wen Huai; she had heard about his dealings but wasnt sure if Wen Huai had truly gained control over Ghosts Domain or if they were just paying lip service. She needed people who would obey, not a bunch of useless pretenders. I can guarantee that my people will be useful, but are you really sure your information is useful? Wen Huai looked at Xiao Mi earnestly, still not convinced by her information. He believed in Mu Chengxis capabilities, thinking Mu Chengxis judgment was correct. Xiao Mi looked at Wen Huais expression and knew what he was thinking. She scoffed disdainfully, Its fine, you dont have to listen to me. You can buy a ticket right now and go to City P to find Mu Chengxi. Then youll see whose judgment was correct. Wen Huais stubbornness and distrust made Xiao Mi unwilling to waste words with him. She slung her backpack over her shoulder and walked into the airport, determined to rescue Wen Xin no matter what. She wasnt trying to prove anything, she was just trying to save her family. As Xiao Mi walked into the airport terminal, Wen Huai watched her receding figure and dialed Mu Chengxis number once again, only to meet the same result as beforeno answer. Sun Ning and Barry, who had bought the nearest flights, were waiting for Xiao Mi and Wen Huai to join, looking perplexed to see only Xiao Mi approaching. Why only you? Where is Wen Huai? Wen Huai doesnt trust my judgment, so I told him to go find Mu Chengxi. If you two dont trust me either, you can leave too. Im not forcing you, I can manage to get her out on my own. Xiao Mi casually sat down on a bench nearby, gazing at the flight information on therge screen. There was still half an hour until boarding, a seemingly long wait for her. She pulled out her phone from her pocket, opened a game, and began to y. Watching Xiao Mis actions, Barry couldnt help but see the resemnce to Wen Xin. He had to admit there was something of Wen Xin in Xiao Mi, which unconsciously made him start to believe in her capabilities. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 905 - 903: Someone Wants to Kill Master Xi Chapter 905: Chapter 903: Someone Wants to Kill Master Xi Mu Chengxi sat on the ne to P City, hisplexion somber. Since boarding, he had not uttered a single word, his gaze fixed intently on theptop before him, fingers tapping rapidly on the keyboard. Sitting on the other side, Mu Bei and Mu Dong exchanged nces. They had never seen Mu Chengxi like this. They knew that Miss Wens disappearance hadpletely driven Mu Chengxi out of his senses. It was after an indeterminate amount of time that Mu Chengxi finally shifted his gaze away from theputer. He lifted a hand to undo the topmost button of his shirt. If one observed carefully, one could see his well-definedrge hands were slightly trembling. Coming out of the airport, the cool breeze filled his opened cor, and Mu Chengxi realized his body was covered in cold sweat. Before, he hadnt had the time to consider his own condition. The only thought in his head was that Wen Xin had vanished. Such a thought made his entire body stiff, his breathing became tight, and he felt as if he couldnt catch his breath. Just then, a car stopped in front of Mu Chengxi. A figure in ck got out, opening the car door for Mu Chengxi. Mu Chengxi bent over to get into the car, a glint of cold light shing in his eyes, making him look fierce and ferocious. Once in the car, Mu Chengxi spoke in a cold, expressionless voice, Have all the people from Organization M arrived? What about Muxi and Mu Nans people? Everyone has arrived. Mu Dong, seeing Mu Chengxis grim expression, couldnt utter an extra word. Hearing that everyone had arrived in P City, Mu Chengxi merely responded with a faint acknowledgement before closing his eyes, sitting in the car without saying a word. The people in the car silently watched Mu Chengxi, bearing the low pressure inside the vehicle. Mu Bei stealthily nced at Mu Chengxi. Having followed him the longest, he had never seen Mu Chengxi with such an expressionnot even when killing. The car came down from the overpass, the front turning in another direction, entering a small road leading to Mu Chengxis base in P City. All at once, Mu Chengxis eyes snapped open, looking out of the window. No one knew what he was thinking as he took a lighter from his pocket. He didnt flick it on, but simply toyed with it in his hand. At that moment, a sharp and piercing sound came from outside; the ss of the window beside Mu Bei shattered into pieces, scattering throughout the car. The cars ss was top-grade bulletproof, and no one had expected a single shot to shatter it, indicating that their opponents were fully prepared this time. Without a second thought, Mu Bei turned to shield Mu Chengxi, half-standing to cover Mu Chengxipletely behind him. In such a moment, Mu Chengxi instinctively leaned his head back, pressing his body against the back of the seat. The next second, another bullet shot through, piercing Mu Beis shoulder and hurtling toward Mu Chengxis head before lodging in the car door. The tension in the car escted as everyone searched for suitable weapons to counterattack. After the two shots, they were certain they were up against a powerful sniper rifle targeting Mu Chengxis head. At that moment, the cars tires were hit by another shot. Thankfully the vehicle was equipped with bulletproof protection for travel, preventing a blowout for a short period, but it wouldntst long. The driver floored the elerator, driving the car as if it was about to take flight Because the drivers skills were exceptional, the person preparing to snipe couldnt seize the opportunity Mo Xuan gripped the gun tightly in his hand, looking at Mu Chengxi anxiously, and spoke with a doubtful tone, his voice no longer in its normal cadence. Whats going on? Could someone be trying to kill our boss? No one answered Mo Xuans question; the inside of the car fell silent. Mu Bei maintained the same position, shielding Mu Chengxi with his body, until the car had gotten some distance away. Then he turned around to look at Mu Chengxi. Master Xi, are you alright? Mu Chengxi was unharmed, his gaze just coldly staring at the bullet lodged in the car door, his eyes filled with a violent intent, giving off an overall very minute smile. It took a few seconds for Mu Chengxi to reply coldly, Im fine. Upon hearing Mu Chengxis response, Mu Bei slowly exhaled a breath of relief. His previously tense body gradually rxed, slumping back into his original position, pressing his uninjured hand on his shoulder where sticky fresh blood oozed out between his fingers, causing him to sharply inhale from the pain.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Sitting in the front passenger seat, Mu Dong quickly put down his weapon and turned to look at Mu Bei. Seeing that Mu Bei was only injured in the shoulder and the injury wasnt fatal, he rxed. Noticing Mu Dongs anxious look, Mu Chengxi turned his head to look at Mu Bei, his already cold face bing even colder upon seeing the injury on his shoulder. Once Mu Dong was sure that Mu Beis life wasnt in danger, he turned his head towards Mu Chengxi, Master Xi, it seems like someone has been lying in wait for us to walk right into their trap. Miss Wen was taken away by Luo Qiete, and it was certain that Mu Chengxi woulde after her immediately, so it was within reason that these people were waiting on the road as well. However, they hadnt anticipated that Luo Qiete had nned out this event so thoroughly. Did he truly not fear Mu Chengxi would just turn his stronghold upside down? Mu Chengxis gaze dropped, and he seemed lost in thought. After a moment of silence, he finally spoke slowly, Since theyre well-prepared, how could we not make an effort as well? Just then, Mu Chengxi slowly lifted his head, his eyes bloodshot. At that moment, he resembled a ruthless judge who had emerged from hell, radiating malice as if he were about to drag all those people down to hell with him in the next second. Mu Dong, observing Mu Chengxis ferocious demeanor, felt a sudden jolt in his heart. He had already considered that Mu Chengxi wouldnt let Luo Qiete and his influence in P City go unpunished on his way here. But now, seeing Mu Chengxi like this, he realized he had thought too simply; this time, Mu Chengxi would not let go easily. Just then, suddenly a car charged from the other side, its window rolling down, and the barrel of a sniper rifle protruded from within. Master Xi Mu Dong felt he reacted quickly, but the enemys bullet seemed faster. Mu Chengxi swiftly ducked, but the bullet still grazed his arm, shooting directly into his seat. Drive faster! Seeing the scene unfold, Mu Dong yelled again, Speed up and lose them! Without any time for further thought, the driver floored the elerator, increasing the cars speed The car sped away, with the pursuing vehicle still relentlessly chasing them, the sound of a barrage of bullets following close behind. Chapter 906 - 904: Im cold-blooded and wont compromise for anyone Chapter 906: Chapter 904: Im cold-blooded and wontpromise for anyone The closest to Mu Chengxi, Mu Bei, watched anxiously as he looked at Mu Chengxi, his eyes settling on Mu Chengxis injured arm. Although it was just grazed by a bullet, one could still clearly see that Mu Chengxis arm was already a bloody mess. Master Xi this Its nothing. Mu Chengxi coldly cut off what Mu Bei was about to say,pletely unconcerned about the wound on his own arm. Right now, his only concern was Wen Xins condition; he had underestimated Luo Qiete before. If he had taken Luo Qietes strength seriously earlier, perhaps Luo Qiete wouldnt have had the chance to reach Beijing, let alone the opportunity to take Wen Xin away. Everything was due to his negligence. If Mu Chengxi had to use an adjective to describe his mood at that moment, it would be regret. He deeply regretted not focusing more on preventing Luo Qiete from entering Beijing, otherwise, so many things wouldnt have happened. The news of Mu Chengxi being attacked in P City quickly reached Luo Qietes ears. He could not believe that so many top assassins he had arranged couldnt kill Mu Chengxi. In his excitement, he also didnt forget to look at Wen Xin, who was eating breakfast with an unperturbed face. He didnt detect any emotional fluctuations from her, as if the matter they had just been discussing had nothing to do with her. It seems that you dont like Mu Chengxi that much after all. Mu Chengxi is nearly killed by the guns of my men, and yet you can stay so calm, youre really cold-blooded! But I like your cold-bloodedness. The less you feel for Mu Chengxi, the happier I am. Forget him quickly, and I promise to give you the best things and make you the happiest woman. Hearing Luo Qietes words, Wen Xin just emotionlessly ate her breakfast, giving Luo Qiete no response at all, just like an emotionless robot. Getting no response to his words, Luo Qiete became annoyed. He stood up, walked over to Wen Xin, pulled her up from the chair, and enveloped her in his embrace, hisrge arms tightly wrapped around Wen Xins slender waist. He looked down at Wen Xin, who kept her eyes downcast, not even ncing at him, leaving him feeling powerless. Cant you give me any reaction? Ive already untied you. What more do you want? Dont you believe believe that I could just devour you right now? Only after hearing Luo Qietes words did Wen Xin slowly react, gradually lifting her eyes, which were filled with loathing.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Id advise you not to touch me; your mother needs a second surgery in a month. If Im gone by then, I think within your capacity, you wont find a second person capable of performing the surgery. Wen Xin raised her hand to press against Luo Qietes chest, stepping back in an attempt to distance herself from Luo Qietes proximity. Youre threatening me? Luo Qiete hadnt expected Wen Xin to still be waiting for him here. Even if he didnt understand Wen Xin well, he knew her temperament and believed she would do as she said. Consider it a threat if you will. My arm is severely injured and hasnt recovered yet. If you dont want me to operate on your mother with one hand, I suggest you let me go. Wen Xin spoke again in her icy voice. She couldnt even bear to nce at Luo Qiete for more than necessary, not wanting to waste time with such a man. Luo Qiete, upon hearing Wen Xins candid words, wasnt upset butughed instead. He felt that the reason he liked Wen Xin was probably because of her personality. The moment he let go of Wen Xin, she swiftly stepped back, increasing the distance between her and Luo Qiete. Im tired, I need a room to rest Which room is prepared for me? Luo Qiete nced at the butler behind him, signaling the butler to prepare a room for Wen Xin before speaking in an even tone. Im very curious, arent you worried about Mu Chengxi at all? Hes about to die at the hands of my people If you are willing to plead for Mu Chengxi andpromise with me, I might spare his life Luo Qiete looked at Wen Xin with a hint of excitement; he was eagerly awaiting her to give in, and if Wen Xin dared to plead for Mu Chengxi, he would have the chance to have her sooner. Seeing the look ofcency on Luo Qietes face, Wen Xin coldly snorted without showing any emotion. I am quite selfish, I will not make concessions for anyone, and especially not for youI will never say any words of surrender! At this point, Wen Xin suddenly paused, and a hint of mockery surfaced in her originally dark and indifferent eyes. Wait until you can outfight Mu Chengxi, then talk. I hope when you get the news from P City, you can still be so confident. After Wen Xin finished speaking, Luo Qietes entire face darkened, her attitudepletely outside his expectations. It seemed that ever since he took Wen Xin away from the banquet scene, all her reactions had been beyond his predictions, her demeanor so indifferent that it made it impossible to grasp her thoughts. This denied Luo Qiete any satisfaction of feeling victorious. He had originally thought Wen Xin would make a scene, starve in protest, or even do something extreme. But none of the scenarios he imagined ever took ce; not only was Wen Xin not making a fuss, she was devoid of any emotion, eating properly when it was time to eat, and resting well when it was time to rest. Her current state felt to Luo Qiete as if she were on vacation, unruffled and utterly rxed. Just then, the butler came down from upstairs, Mr. Luo Qiete, Miss Wens room is ready The room is ready, I will go and rest now Wen Xin said, taking a step back from Luo Qiete and walking towards the butler. In front of the butler, Wen Xin seemed even more rxed, quietly discussing with the butler what to have for dinner Luo Qietes life was thrown into doubt once again by such behavior; he just couldnt fathom Wen Xin. Apanied by the butler, Wen Xin entered a clean room, where the butler politely told her to inform him if there was anything she needed, promising to fulfill all her requests. After offering a polite thank you, Wen Xin quickly shut the door. Leaning against it, she slowly slid to the floor. In the dining room, when she heard the news that Mu Chengxi had been attacked, she nearly lost control of her emotions and exploded. She almost plunged her fork into Luo Qietes throat. When Luo Qiete used force to take her from the Mu family, she was not so angry; she believed she had a chance to escape his control. But hearing that he hadid hands on Mu Chengxi, she had only one thought: she wanted to kill him. Chapter 907: 905: The Feeling of Helplessness Makes Mu Chengxi Despair Chapter 907: Chapter 905: The Feeling of Helplessness Makes Mu Chengxi Despair
But, hindered by the lingering effects of the poison in her system and currentlycking silver needles and pills, she was powerless to act and could only leave it to time, waiting for the drugs to wear off. She had already made up her mind, when her strength returned, that would be the end for Luo Qiete. She would not let him off easily, especially after he dared toy a hand on Mu Chengxi. The car sped along the road, with the pursuing vehicles failing to catch up. Mu Dong nced back and slightly rxed. Master Xi, lets go to the hospital now! Mu Dong turned and saw Mu Chengxis injured arm, tensing up and speaking with a serious tone. To the hospital? Do you think our current situation allows us to go to the hospital? Mu Chengxi said this and casually took a first aid kit from the car, pulling out a roll of gauze and tossing it to Mu Bei, Dress the wounds on your body. After speaking, Mu Chengxi also grabbed a roll of gauze and haphazardly wrapped it around his arm a few times. The car soon arrived at their base in P City. Muxi and Mu Nan, upon hearing of Mu Chengxis arrival, quickly exited the vi. Seeing the injury on Mu Chengxis arm, everyone froze in ce. What what on earth happened? Muxi hurried to Mu Chengxis side and called out loudly to Mu Nan standing aside, Quickly, find a doctor! Mu Chengxi, listening to Muxis shouting, couldnt help but feel a headacheing on. He raised his hand to rub his throbbing temples and made a silencing gesture to Muxi. How goes the investigation you were assigned? Has Luo Qiete returned? Is there any news of Miss Wen? Master Xi, since we arrived in P City, we have been investigating and have no news of Luo Qietes return nor of Miss Wen. The M organizations people have already surrounded Luo Qietes stronghold, and its clear that there are no unusual activities inside. Master Xi, are you certain that Luo Qiete took Miss Wen with him?
Muxi had already arranged for an extensive investigation of Luo Qietes base and was quite certain that Luo Qiete had not returned, and he could also conclude that there were no signs of women in Luo Qietes base. Hearing Muxis words, Mu Chengxis face grew colder, and he frowned slightly, speaking with an extremely detached tone. Whether or not Miss Wen is there, take over his base for me. From today onwards, that base will bear the name Mu. Regardless of whether Luo Qiete had returned or not, since he dared to take Wen Xin, he would make him pay a heavy price. This time, he was truly angry. After receiving Mu Chengxis orders, Muxi and Mu Bei hastened away with their men, as Mu Chengxi and his party entered the vi at the base. Not long after entering the base, the butler came rushing in with a doctor from outside. Master Xi, this doctor was arranged by Miss Wen to be at each of our bases. Please have him treat your injuries, the butler announced. Mu Dong observed Mu Chengxi, who sat on the sofa with a sullen face, and approached timidly, feeling unusually nervous, as todays Mu Chengxi seemed particrly intimidating.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Mu Chengxi, reminded of Wen Xin by Mu Dongs words, showed a slight reaction. He looked up at the doctoring over with the medical kit and extended his arm, giving tacit consent for the doctor to treat his wounds. Throughout the treatment of his wounds, Mu Chengxi merely watched coldly, expressionless, as if the injuries were not his own. After the doctor had treated Mu Chengxis wounds, Mu Chengxi eventually sat up from the couch and patted his pockets. He suddenly realized that his phone was missing. My phone is gone Mu Chengxi frowned and looked at Mu Dong, who sensed the seriousness of the situation. He immediately took out his own phone from his pocket and ced it in front of Mu Chengxi. Master Xi, use my phone for now. Ill go look for your phone right away. When we got off the ne, your phone should have still been in your pocket, right? Mu Chengxi received the phone from Mu Dong and tried to remember seriously, but he didnt have a clear recollection of the matter. I dont know, if it cant be found, just buy a new one. I can recover the data in the phone. Mu Chengxu spoke indifferently, seemingly uninterested in all matters. Right now, he only had one thought in his mindto quickly find Wen Xin. After such a long time, Mu Chengxi was already feeling anxious. Considering Wen Xins abilities, escaping from Luo Qietes grasp should have been an easy task for her. Moreover, Wen Xin was a skillful person; there were many ways she could have sent a message to them. But now that so much time had passed without a single piece of news from Wen Xin, Mu Chengxi only felt that Wen Xins life must have been threatened, which was why there had been no word from her. Ill go take care of it right now! Mu Dong knew about Mu Chengxis skills and how easy it was for him to recover data. He immediately turned and left to look for Mu Chengxis phone and, at the same time, to arrange for someone to prepare a new phone for Mu Chengxi. Mu Chengxi, sitting on the couch with his eyes closed, tried to recall Qian Mengs contact details. A minuteter, Mu Chengxi dialed a number, and soon a frustrated voice came from the other end. Who is this? Its me, Mu Chengxi! Mu Chengxi Ive been nearly worried to death, your phones been unreachable. How are things on your end? Have you heard anything about the little princess? Qian Meng was somewhat excited to hear Mu Chengxis voice. Right now, he just wanted to know how things were with Mu Chengxi, whether Wen Xin had been found, and if she was in any danger. We havent found Wen Xin, and Luo Qiete has not returned to P City. Mu Chengxi lifted his hand and tiredly pinched the bridge of his nose. Contact the people in Independent State and ask them to help check if theres any news of Wen Xin there, but be careful not to startle the snake! Before confirming that Wen Xin had been taken to Independent State, he did not wish for the news of Wen Xins disappearance to leak out, lest it increase her danger! I know how to handle this, but what if the little princess has been taken back to Independent State? You should be aware that the people of Independent State will definitely move against you, preventing you from going to Independent State! Qian Mengs first instinct was that if Wen Xin had been taken back to Independent State, even Mu Chengxi would be powerless, after all, getting into Independent State was too difficult, even for Mu Chengxi. You dont need to worry about that, just confirm whether Wen Xin is in Independent State or not, I can handle the rest. After speaking, Mu Chengxi hung up Qian Mengs call. He irritably picked up a cigarette box from the table, took out a cigarette, lit it, and took a deep drag. Chapter 908: 906 Chapter 908: 906
As time passed, he grew more restless, his heart became increasingly anxious, and he feared that Wen Xin might be in danger. When Xiao Mi and her group arrived at S City Airport, Sun Ning and Barry were both shocked. They had not expected anyone to be waiting for them outside the airport. Sun Ning unconsciously moved closer to Wen Huai and gently tugged at Wen Huais sleeve, Are these people arranged by you? Seeing the scene in front of him, Wen Xin was also slightly stunned. Hearing Sun Nings question, he shook his head slightly. He had indeed arranged for people from Ghosts Domain toe over, but they couldnt have arrived so quickly, so these people were not his. While the three were shocked, a man in ck jumped down from the helicopter and walked toward them. He approached Xiao Mi and respectfully performed a knights salute.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om President Mi No need for so much formality. Well talk back at the base. Saying this, Xiao Mi pulled the man who had knelt on one knee up from the ground and walked with him toward the two helicopters parked on the apron. Xiao Mi stepped onto the helicopter without hesitation, but just as she was halfway up, she waved to the few people still stunned in ce behind her and shouted loudly. Time is tight, can you hurry up? At this moment, Xiao Mi somewhat regretted bringing them along. It now seemed they were not of much use and were somewhat a waste of time. Hearing Xiao Mis shout, the three quickly came to their senses and ran toward the helicopter, swiftly boarding it. Sitting in the helicopter, the roaring sound of the aircraft calmed Xiao Mi down. She did not rush to inquire about Luo Qietes matters. She just hoped her judgment was urate; otherwise, she did not know where else to look for Wen Xin. At this moment, the Mu family was also in chaos. The disappearance of Wen Xin and the sudden departure of Mu Chengxi caused Old Madam Mus blood pressure to skyrocket. It was fortunate that Zhuge Jingming was there; otherwise, the old madams situation would not be optimistic.
Mom, dont be anxious. You have to believe in Chengxis abilities. He will definitely bring Wen Xin back safely! Wei Manqing sat beside Old Madam Mu, gentlyforting her back, urging the old madam not to worry How can I not be worried! Little Xin Xins arm hasnt healed yet. She was alone because she was seeing me off to rest. Otherwise, how could someone have taken her away? I reallyI have burdened Little Xin Xin As Old Madam Mu thought about this, her head began to hurt again. She felt a bit short of breath, filled with guilt and worry, fearful that something truly terrible had happened to Wen Xin. With no news for so long, Old Madam Mu unconsciously felt a foreboding sense of dread With a look of distress on her face, Old Lady Mus expression troubled, Mu Chengxu immediately took a heart-saving pill and ced it in Old Madam Mus mouth while gently soothing her. Grandmother, you dont need to worry. Chengxi will definitely bring Wen Xin back. Chengxi already called earlier, saying he had located Wen Xins position and would definitely bring her back safely! Seeing the old madam distressed, Mu Chengxu found himself forced to lie to her. He knew how much Old Madam Mu liked Wen Xin. If she learned that Wen Xin had been in an ident, the old madam would be devastated. Yuan Junye looked at the chaotic situation and quietly left Old Madams courtyard, walked to the corridor, took out his phone, and dialed Wei Manqings number. Wei Manqing, who was dealing with tasks Wen Xin had assigned, was somewhat surprised to receive a call from Yuan Junye, but he quickly answered. Hey, busy man, what made you think of calling me? Is there some technology you need support with? Wei Manqing chatted leisurely with Yuan Junye while typing code, his tone even having a yful touch. The boss is missing, the boss was taken away by Luo Qiete during the birthday dinner, and her whereabouts are still unknown Yuan Junyes voice was not loud, but Wei Manqing heard it clearly. He sprang up from his chair, incredulous, and questioned his phone once more. You Say that again, who who is missing? Who took her? Are you saying our boss is missing? Shocked by this news, Wei Manqing could barely believe what he had heardhe had just learned that Wen Xin was missing That was their leader their doll a legend How could she just disappear? Yuan Junye, you cant be joking, right? You know how skilled the boss is, not just anyone can handle her, you know her abilities, she she Wei Manqing was so shocked by Yuan Junyes news that he couldnt even speak clearly. Wen Xin was the most formidable person he knew How, how could it havee to this? Im not joking with you, Im calling to ask if you have any way to locate the boss? Mu Chengxi has gone to look for the boss, but it has been almost twenty hours now, and there is still no word from her. Yuan Junyes tone revealed his helplessness; he truly had no other options. With no one able to find Wen Xin, he could only pin his hopes on the Di Ting Organization. It took you this long to contact me, but I really cant locate the boss. You know the thing the boss hates most is being tracked, so she doesnt have anything on her that can be traced. But you said, who took the boss? I might be able to track the boss through that persons location! Although Wei Manqing was anxious, he still had his wits about him. He might not be able to find Wen Xin, but finding the person who took Wen Xin shouldnt be too difficult for him. That person is a very powerful figure from P City, named Luo Qiete. I heard the boss had met him once with Siam. You can ask Siam for more details. Hurry up, and make sure to inform me the moment you have any news! Wei Manqing didnt wait for Yuan Junye to finish and hung up the phone directly, feeling that nothing was more important than finding news about Wen Xin. While blindly searching for information on Luo Qiete, Wei Manqing made a call to Siam to confirm Luo Qietes situation before he began to track Luo Qietes movements. In the process of tracking Luo Qiete, Wei Manqing learned some background information about him and unconsciously furrowed his brows as he looked through the data. It seemed this man was not simple at all. However, these were not the focus. The focus was this mans location, which turned out to be the most unexpected ce, a marginal city named S City. It should be noted that S City could be described as a real-life version of Sin City, a ce no decent person would ever visit, even powerful figures were reluctant to make contact with people from S City. Chapter 909 - 907: Unexpectedly Stepped into the Place He Least Wanted to Enter Chapter 909: Chapter 907: Unexpectedly Stepped into the ce He Least Wanted to Enter And their eldest brother was one of them, unexpectedly stepping into this circle in S City for this reason. Late at night, Mu Nan, Muxi, and the people from the M organization came back with their subordinates. As soon as they entered the living room, they sensed something was off about the atmosphere there. Muxi waved at his subordinates, signaling them not to go in and to attend to their own matters instead. Mu Nan made the same gesture to his men and nced at the people from the M organization next to him. He spoke in a gentle tone, Something seems amiss with Master Xi, lets go in first and see whats happening. Mm, we havent found Miss Wen, Master Xi Just as Mayer was about to say something else, Muxi made a silencing gesture. Now was not the time to bring up Miss Wen. They knew Mu Chengxis temper all too well, and mentioning Miss Wen now would be like adding fuel to the fire. Mayer caught on to Muxis gesture and immediately shut his mouth, understanding that this was not the time for reckless talk. Just then, Mu Dong came out of the kitchen with a ss of milk in hand. His expression turned sour as he nced at the three figures standing by the door. Master Xi has been waiting for you all this time. Upon hearing Mu Dongs words, the three figures by the door quickly approached,ing to stand in front of Mu Chengxi. At this moment, Mu Chengxi sat on the sofa with closed eyes, a cigarette pinched between his fingers. The glowing ember on the cigarette flickered dimly and brightly, casting an indescribable aura around him. Master Xi, Luo Qietes influence in P City has beenpletely seized by us, but theres no news of Miss Wen or Luo Qiete. Its certain that neither has returned to P City, and no one knows of their whereabouts. Muxi, with his head bowed, didnt dare to look at Mu Chengxi. He could already feel the raging fury emanating from him and feared that a wrong word might provoke Mu Chengxis wrath. Master Xi, the people from the M organization have verified with the individuals at Luo Qietes base. Some have confessed that Luo Qiete took his trusted aides with him when he left. Those who remain at the base are just minor department heads, with none of the actual leaders present. Mayer said this and ced the personnel list and some weapon information on the table in front of Mu Chengxi. After listening to everyone, Mu Chengxi took a deep breath and slowly opened his eyes, fixing his gaze on the three people standing before him. He casually extinguished the cigarette butt in the ashtray. Is there no news about Wen Xin from the others either? Mu Chengxi hadnt just focused all his energy on P City, but he felt it was the most likely ce Luo Qiete would return to. Moreover, judging by the arrangements Luo Qiete had made when he left the airport, Mu Chengxi was sure that Luo Qiete had anticipated his arrival in P City so now he was unsure where to start looking for them. Just then, Mu Beis phone suddenly rang. Half-asleep on the sofa, he jolted awake, inadvertently pulling at the wound on his shoulder and instinctively sucking in a sharp breath. All eyes in the room now rested on Mu Bei. Mu Dong wanted to scold him for not switching off hismunication device in such a setting.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The next second, he heard Mu Bei speak in a calm voice, Master Xi, the call is from the second youngdy. Should I answer it? When Mu Chengxi heard that the call was from Xiao Mi, he frowned involuntarily, doubting that she could have anything serious to say at this time besides inquiring about Wen Xins situation. After hesitating for a few seconds, Mu Chengxi was just about to ask Mu Bei to hang up when Mu Bei had already picked up the call and turned on the speakerphone. Mu Bei, are you a blockhead? Why did it take you so long to answer the call? Its really strange, why do you all like to switch off your phones? I cant even get in touch with Muxi. Second youngdy, if its nothing urgent Im going to hang up, we are currently Listerning to Xiao Misints, Mu Bei looked up awkwardly at Mu Chengxi. If he had known Xiao Mi had nothing important to say, he wouldnt have taken the call; he had no time to chit-chat with Xiao Mi. Wait wait a minute! Xiao Mi, hearing Mu Bei about to hang up, suddenly became flustered, stumbling over her words. I I need to speak to Mu Chengxi, I know where my sister is. I might not have enough people on my side, I need Mu Chengxi to send some over. Not too many, ten will be enough! Concerned that Mu Bei might really end the call, Xiao Mi rushed to ry her message. Once she got her point across, Mu Chengxi suddenly sat up from the sofa and hurried over to Mu Bei, snatching the phone from his hand. Xiao Mi, say that again, what you just said. Do you mean you know where Wen Xin is? Hearing Mu Chengxis voice, Xiao Mis previously agitated mood instantly stabilized. It had taken her a great deal of effort to reach Mu Bei, and she was genuinely worried that he might disconnect the call and shed lose the chance tomunicate with Mu Chengxi. Yes, I know where my sister is! Xiao Mi took a deep breath to calm her inner turmoil. Luo Qiete has taken my sister to S City. In S City, Luo Qiete has another identity; hes the young master of the Orang Organization. Simo Ang is his father, and two years ago, he was brought back by Simo Ang, taking full control of the Orang Organization. At the mention of the Orang Organization, everyone in the living room exchanged nces. It was an organization that specialized in training assassins, and now they understood why they had been targeted so precisely by Luo Qietes men. Im already in S City. Im trying to get close to the Orang Organizations stronghold now, but I might need your help to sessfully extract my sister. As you know, S City is aplicated ce. If you bring too many people in, it might cause trouble, so ten is the limit. However, I hope you move quickly. Xiao Mi didnt have the time to exin too much to Mu Chengxi, trying to convey all she had to say in one breath, hoping Mu Chengxi would take it in. Ive remembered what you said, Ill head to the airport with my men right now. Once I arrive at S Citys airport, how do I contact you? It was well-known that the power dynamics in S City were veryplex, and Mu Chengxi didnt have time to ask Xiao Mi which factions territory she was on. He only wanted to know how to find her as soon as possible. Chapter 910 - 908 Finally Got in Touch with Mu Chengxi... Chapter 910: Chapter 908 Finally Got in Touch with Mu Chengxi Wen Huai is also in S City, he doesnt listen to me much, so Ill arrange for him to wait for you at the airport. Then there will be someone specifically to bring you over. All you need to do is follow my arrangements. When the timees, just give Wen Huai your flight number and time. When Xiao Mi heard that Mu Chengxi would being, she felt as if she had swallowed a tranquilizer. She could act ording to her own thoughts. After hanging up on Xiao Mis call, Mu Chengxi felt for the first time that blocking his own signal was particrly foolish. If it hadnt been for Mu Bei not blocking his phone, they might never have received Xiao Mis message. Mu Chengxis cold eyes swept over Mu Dong and Mu Xi and Mu Nan standing beside him. He hesitated for a moment before speaking. Including the three of you, go find six skilled people toe with me to S City. Have the remaining twenty-five prepare to meet us at Z Harbor close to S City. Mayer will lead the team. Remember not to block your signals and stay in contact with us all the time. While speaking, Mu Chengxi watched Mu Bei, who was standing up. He casually ced Mu Beis phone in his pocket, then spoke to Mu Bei in a distant tone. You and Mo Xuan stay behind to deal with the aftermath in S City. Now that weve taken over the territory, manage it well. Those who do not obey, dont be soft-handed, just deal with them directly. Speaking, Mu Chengxi had already casually picked up the clean coat prepared by Mu Dong and put it on before heading out. Fifteen minutester, Mu Chengxi was sitting in the car. The cars behind him were the elite team selected by Mu Dong, and together they set off for the airport. After hanging up the phone, Xiao Mi began to study the vi map of the Orang Organization she had bought from the ck market, wondering if Luo Qiete would keep Wen Xin in that vi. Xiao Mi knew Luo Qiete was notoriously cautious. She thought he would not y by the book and wouldnt keep Wen Xin in the vi he lived in. Sun Ning walked in from outside and saw Xiao Mi deep in thought over a map. He sat down opposite her and gently tapped his finger on the table. Is it really thorny? Otherwise, Ill juste with you. My skills are good enough to handle this kind of situation. Although Sun Ning was a research brain and counted as a doctor, he was quite confident in his own skills. If his skills werent good enough, he might have been dead by now. Xiao Mi looked up from the map at Mr. Sun Ning, raised her eyebrows with a cavalier attitude, and chuckled lightly, her smile tinged with a hint of mockery. Do you know what kind of ce the Orang Organization is? Its an assassin organization. Youd be better off helping me figure out how to find doll instead of joking around here. I need her help to crack the Orang Organizations surveince so I can find my sister as soon as possible! Xiao Mi leaned helplessly against the chair back. She had thought of many methods but hadnt found anyone suitable to infiltrate the Orang Organizations surveince. If she couldnt find someone suitable, by the time it was daylight, it would bepletely impossible for her to sneak into the Orang Organization. If that was the case, she would have to wait another day, and she couldnt guarantee what might happen during that day. If due to wasting this day Wen Xin was ced in danger or any other mishap urred, she would feel very guilty! As Xiao Mi was speaking, Wen Huai walked in from outside. Seeing Xiao Mis agitated appearance, he suddenly remembered there might be someone who could help him. I know who can help you, but I dont have his phone number right now. All I know is hes my sisters friend. The image of Yuan Junye shed across Wen Huais mind, but he didnt know how to contact Yuan Junye, and a sense of powerlessness once again surged in Wen Huais heart. In that moment, he felt so useless. He had sworn to protect Wen Xin, but in the end, he couldnt do anything, and his perceptiveness was even inferior to Xiao Mis. Sun Ning watched Xiao Mis hopeful yet instantly disappointed expression and remembered something, Why cant you hack into the Orang Organizations surveince when you can ess flight information? You have the skills, why not give it a try? In response to Sun Nings questioning, Xiao Mi sighed helplessly and spoke with a tone of resignation. Although the encryption of flight information isplex, any decent hacker can handle it, but the Orang Organizations firewall is different. They bought the technology from the Di Ting Organization, and probably only doll herself could get through it. However, Im not nning to wait any longer. Im going to try my luck. I want to see how Luo Qiete ys his cards and where exactly he could hide my sister. I need to Hold on, Di Ting I have Yan Qings contact information from the Di Ting Organization. It was given to me by Wen Xin. She said if I ever needed help from Di Ting, I could just dial this number and someone would surely answer! As he spoke, Barry climbed up from the sofa and, taking his phone, found the number Wen Xin had left him, cing the phone before Xiao Mi. Give it a try. If Di Ting sold their firewall, people from Di Ting must have a way to deal with it, which would be much easier than you having to search room by room. Xiao Mi took the phone from Barry, dialed the number on the phone and it connected after just a few rings, a somewhat tired male voice came through. Whats the matter? Has something happened on your end? Hearing the mans words, Xiao Mi used mouth shapes to ask Barry, Do you know each other? Barry shook his head vigorously at Xiao Mi. It was the first time he had called this number, and he didnt know why the person on the other end was speaking to him in such a familiar tone. Um, are you Di Ting? asked Xiao Mi uncertainly, puzzled by Yan Qings response. Rumor had it that people from Di Ting were very aloof, but this man didnt seem to fit that description. Yeah, why would you call me if you didnt know who I am? Im very busy right now, so if you have something to say, just say it!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Yan Qing was at that moment tracking Luo Qietes exact movements and location, but the data in S City was tooplex. Searching ce by ce was truly draining his energy and strength. Um, I need your help. I want you to help me crack the Orang Organizations surveince footage. I can provide you with the exact location and IP address. Since the Orang Organizations firewall was sold by Di Ting, no ordinary person can crack it, so we need your help! Xiao Mis words left Yan Qing momentarily stunned; he wasnt aware that he had ever sold Wen Xins firewall to S City. Chapter 911 - 909: Didnt Expect Its a Family Chapter 911: Chapter 909: Didnt Expect Its a Family Little girl, you must be mistaken, right? Our Di Ting Organization never deals in S Citys business. How could our firewall possibly be sold by us? If you dont have anything else, you should get some rest early. I have things to do, so I cant keep ying with you! Yan Qing was ready to hang up, but the next second, Xiao Mis words stopped him in his tracks. People are selling pirated editions now? Arent you going to do something about it? Arent you afraid that Di Tings reputation will be ruined from now on? Reputation? Youre right We cant let pirated editions ruin our reputation. Send me the IP address, and I want to see who dares sell pirated editions! Stimted by Xiao Mis words, Yan Qing sat back down and started hacking into the IP address Xiao Mi had sent over on his phone. While Yan Qing was halfway through the hacking process, he discovered the firewall was indeed designed by Doll, but it wasnt thetest version. This firewall is definitely ours from Di Ting, and there are no issues with it. But tell me, why are you hacking into other peoples firewalls? After being busy for a while, Yan Qing remembered to ask what Xiao Mi was doing hacking into other peoples firewalls? I want to check some surveince. Im sending you my sisters photo; help me crack the surveince to find where she is, or you can send me the surveince details. Xiao Mi did not wait for Yan Qing to reply and immediately sent him Wen Xins photo. Yan Qing initially thought this was too trivial. He had other things to do; he was a technical person and didnt have time to handle their issues. However, when Yan Qing clearly saw the photo Xiao Mi had sent on the phone, he involuntarily stiffened. Hold on, you said Wen Xin is your sister! Are you looking for surveince videos to find Wen Xin? Yeah. What else did you think I was asking you for? If you cant do it, help me contact Doll. I need her help with something. Afterwards, if theres anything you need help with, just tell me. I can agree to anything. Xiao Mis words caused President Mis subordinate, who had just entered, to pause slightly. There really werent many people who could get such a promise from President Mi Looking at Wen Xins photo, Yan Qing sighed wordlessly. He hadnt anticipated that their actions were for the same purpose. Had he known it was to find Wen Xin, he wouldnt have wasted so much time. It was really Give me twenty minutes, and Ill give you a confirmed location for Wen Xin!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Good, well reconnect in twenty minutes! Xiao Mi had great trust in Di Tings capabilities; she knew that as long as Di Tings personnel dared to ept, the matter was as good as settled. After hanging up, Xiao Mi handed the phone back to Barry, turned to Wen Huai sitting in the corner, and spoke indifferently. You might want to watch your phone messages in a bit. It shouldnt be long before your brother-inw will send you a message. Then, you can arrange to pick him up at the airport. You can use anyone from the base, but dont run around. After speaking, Xiao Mi turned and went upstairs, leaving the three people sitting in the living room looking at each other, all curious about Xiao Mis identity. Wen Xiny on the bed, and before long, there was a knock at the door. She sat up very alertly, watching the direction of the room door. You dont need to be nervous, rest assured, I wont do anything to you. Ive arranged a servant for you to help tidy up a bit. I know the effects of the drug on you havent worn off yet, and everything you do feels quite weak. Luo Qiete stood outside Wen Xins door, looking at the firmly shut door. He was very clear about how much the drug affected Wen Xin. If he didnt trust the effectiveness of the drug, he wouldnt be so confident in leaving Wen Xin alone. Although he wasnt sure of Wen Xins capabilities, he had heard about her skills from Jiang Linyan and did not dare to take her lightly. Wen Xiny in bed, unwilling to even deal with Luo Qiete. She covered her ears with her hands, forcing herself to calm down. She found the drug Luo Qiete had administered to be strange, as it made her even weaker whenever she became emotional. It was the first time she had encountered such a drug. Just then, a shadow shed outside the window. Wen Xin suddenly sat up from the bed, raised her hand to rub her eyes, somewhat suspecting that she might have seen it wrong due to eye strain. As Wen Xin doubted herself, the shadow outside the window became clearer. She could now confirm that there indeed was someone outside the window, and they hade stealthily. Wen Xin nced at the shadow outside the window, got down from the bed, and did not head towards the bedside. Instead, she walked to the door and directly opened it. Wen Xin walked out of the room,zily leaning against the wall, looking at Luo Qiete, who had changed clothes, and then coldly nced at the maid standing beside him. Ive never liked being waited on, and I dont need anyone to wait on me. Luo Qiete, take your people and leave; I am very irritated right now! Just then, a flush appeared on Wen Xins face. Luo Qiete, looking at her enticing appearance, unconsciously swallowed his saliva, thinking how beautiful Wen Xin looked at that moment. While Luo Qiete was distracted by Wen Xins beauty, she suddenly reached out, grabbed his cor, and started pulling him towards her room. Luo Qiete waspletely unprepared for such an action from Wen Xin; he thought that her annoyance had activated the drug in her system It seemed that the person who sold him the drug hadnt lied to him. Indeed, the drug was miraculous, as even a woman like Wen Xin couldnt withstand its effects. Wen Xin pulled Luo Qiete towards herrge bed, pushed him onto it without any hesitation, and without giving Luo Qiete any chance to react, she picked up a toothpick from beside the bed and urately stabbed it into an acupoint on Luo Qietes body. Luo Qietey on the bed, instantly stiffening in ce, unable to move any of his limbs. Wen Xin got up from Luo Qietes body, straightened her dress, and looked coldly at Luo Qiete lying on the bed. Did you think that drugging me would leave me helpless? I have a hundred ways to kill you. As she spoke, Wen Xins gaze fell on the curtains by the window. She spoke in a gentle tone to the person hiding behind the curtains. Come out now, Ive dealt with him; its your turn to make a move, isnt it? As Wen Xins words fell, Xiao Mi walked out from behind the curtains. She looked at Wen Xin and involuntarily gave a thumbs-up, surprised that Wen Xin could directly knock down a robust man in such a situation. In fact, she had been ready for a fight, still contemting if she alone could handle Luo Qiete. Chapter 912 - 910: Those who offend me never have a good end. Chapter 912: Chapter 910: Those who offend me never have a good end. Wen Xin hadnt expected to be able to knock down a strong and muscr man so easily under these circumstances. Actually, she had been ready for a fight, wondering whether she could handle Luo Qiete on her own when, unexpectedly, Wen Xin didnt give her a chance to act, ending the conflict swiftly with just a toothpick. Wen Xin looked at Xiao Mi somewhat surprised; she had not anticipated that Xiao Mi would be the first to find her, thinking she would have to wait a few more days before taking action.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Wen Xin loungedzily on the couch, looking at Xiao Mi who stood before her, seemingly unsure of what to do, and curled the corners of her lips into a light smile. How did you find this ce? He must have tampered with the flight as it was taking off, right? Otherwise, he couldnt possibly have deceived Mu Chengxi, could he? Wen Xin, with her head lowered, looked at her slightly trembling hands; she had used too much strength and was feeling a sense of exhaustion now. Seeing Wen Xins unwell expression, Xiao Mi, who had wanted to boast about her precise judgment, became anxious instead. She suddenly remembered what Sun Ning had given her before she set off. Ah, Sun Ning and the others came to S city with me. When I was on my way to find you, Sun Ning specifically told me to make sure I gave you this pill, saying it was a gift from you to her. And and, the acupuncture needles Sun Ning asked me to bring for you; he said these would be useful for you to at least protect yourself! As she spoke, Xiao Mi took out the items Sun Ning had asked her to bring from her pocket and ced them on the coffee table in front of Wen Xin. Looking at the items on the coffee table, Wen Xins previously helpless expression eased slightly. She reached out, picked up the medicine bottle from the table, poured out a pill, and ced it in her mouth. After just over a minute, the flush on her face faded, and she looked much more normal. Only then did Wen Xin pick up a pack of silver needles from the table. Holding the silver needles, she smiled faintly; she remembered how Sun Ning had pestered her to get them and was surprised to find he had carried them with him. Wen Xin took out two silver needles and walked over to Luo Qiete. Observing Luo Qietes angry expression, she gave him a cold smile. Since you dared to take me away from Beijing, prepare to suffer my wrath. Youre skilled, even daring to mess with Mu Chengxi, so Ill punish you now to be unable to fend for yourself. As she spoke, Wen Xin plunged the silver needles she held into Luo Qietes neck. Instantly, Luo Qiete felt as if his entire body had lost its strength. At that moment, his limbs werent stiff; his whole body was limp, each part as if disconnected from his being Luo Qiete couldnt speak; his eyes were wide with disbelief as he realized Wen Xin would use such a method against him. No need to bug your eyes out so much; our game has just begun. Ill let you experience what it means to desire life yet long for death! You like women, dont you? Well, lets make it a bit more perverse. Ill ensure you be a casanova ghost before you die. After saying this, Wen Xin ced another needle on Luo Qietes head, and soon after, he passed out. Xiao Mi gave Luo Qiete a strong kick, but he showed no reaction. Kicking him is useless; he wont wake up, Wen Xin said, watching Xiao Mi as she settled back into the sofa. She tilted her chin up, motioning for Xiao Mi to take a seat as well. How did you know my location? After dealing with Luo Qiete, Wen Xins emotions had calmed down, too. Having taken the pill, the weakness in her body had lessened significantly, and she was waiting for the drugs effects to peak so that she could figure out a way to leave with Xiao Mi. Roosevelt is very cunning; he prepared several flights to multiple destinations. However, he forgot that airnes have facial recognition and that his boarding was recorded. I tracked him down through those records, Xiao Mi exined. It just so happened that I knew Luo Qiete was the young master of the Orang Organization, so I was able to pinpoint your location. But finding you was also thanks to Barry, who knew how to contact the Di Ting Organization. It was Di Tings precision tracking that led me straight to you without wasting too much time. Xiao Mi felt very fortunate as she said this. Had it not been for Di Tings help, she might have had to search room by room, which would have been far too troublesome. Wen Xin looked at Xiao Mi, a relieved smile appearing on her face. She felt it might just be a matter of gics. She had to admit, Xiao Mi was truly impressive to move so freely in such aplex ce. Wen Xin gently squeezed her hand; she felt she had regained quite a bit of her strength. With Xiao Mis help, she should be able to leave with her. How did you get here? If its not too difficult, I can leave with you. Xiao Mi looked at the dress on Wen Xin and frowned unconsciously, then seemed to remember something. She took out a cellphone from her pocket and handed it to Wen Xin. I nearly forgot, this is the phone Barry gave me. He said it has your remote missile system on it. He had already set up precise coordinates in the system when he wasing over, and arranged for the missiles to be loaded. You just need to use it when necessary, Xiao Mi instructed. Wen Xin took the cellphone from Xiao Mi, nced at the remote missile system on the screen, then raised her eyes to look at Xiao Mi. Are you suggesting we need to cause some chaos to get out of here? Wen Xin asked. Wen Xin couldnt quite fathom Xiao Mis thoughts, partly because she didnt yet fully understand what sort of organization the Orang Organization was. She thought with their skills, they could leave easily. Right, the Orang Organization specializes in training assassins. Those people are much more skilled than us. If were discovered while trying to escape, we might not be able to evade the assassins pursuit! Xiao Mi emphasized. Xiao Mi nced at Wen Xins eye-catching dress; without even thinking, she knew that if they tried to escape openly, they wouldnt stand a chance. After hearing Xiao Mis words and catching her gaze, Wen Xin knew what she needed to do. She stood up from the couch, walked over to Luo Qietes side, and pricked his lower abdomen with a silver needle. Since the two of us cant take him with us, let him enjoy thest pleasures of life! Wen Xin said. Having said that, Wen Xin withdrew the silver needle from Luo Qietes body and casually tossed it into a nearby trash can. Then, she coolly activated the remote missile system. After finishing both tasks, Wen Xin took her ck jacket from a chair, put it on, brushed off the long hem of her dress, and took Xiao Mis arm, saying, Chapter 913 - 911: Sisters Join Forces to Escape Successfully Chapter 913: Chapter 911: Sisters Join Forces to Escape Sessfully Well go down together. Once we run out of the manor, the bomb will almost be there. If he survives the explosion, he wontst long. Those who cross me never end well! Having said that, Wen Xin let Xiao Mi lead her back the way Xiao Mi hade. At this moment, she seemed to forget the injury in her arm, focused solely on getting out of this damned ce quickly. Just as Wen Xin was preparing to climb, her arm suddenly lost strength. Fortunately, Xiao Mi was quick to react and grabbed Wen Xins uninjured wrist, pulling her up. Xiao Mi looked at Wen Xin with concern and asked, Are you alright? Is your arm okay? Its fine, no worries. Wen Xin met Xiao Mis worried gaze and shook her head, Lets hurry, or we wont be able to escape when the bomb arrives. Wen Xin was not sure what type of bomb Barry had installed and couldnt estimate the bombs power.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om At that moment, the rm in the vi suddenly went off, and instantly, the lights throughout the manor all turned on, quickly exposing Wen Xin and Xiao Mi to everyones view. There they are, dont let them get away, even if they die, they must die within the manor! At that time, it wasnt clear who was speaking, but both Wen Xin and Xiao Mi distinctly felt the murderous intent. Xiao Mi looked at Wen Xin, her eyes filled with ferocity, and gently pushed her, Sis, my car is just around the corner. Get in, and the driver will take you to a safe ce. Xiao Mi knew Wen Xins arm was injured and that they probably couldnt escape together, so she had to let Wen Xin run first while she stayed behind. Without needing to guess, Wen Xin already knew what she was thinking. Wen Xin looked at Xiao Mi with a devilish smile,pletely unfazed by the people closing in on them. This number of people is nothing to me; just do what you normally do. Dont worry, we can both get out safely. As she spoke, Wen Xin took out a small tube of silver needles from her pocket and casually flung it, freezing five or six people who tried to rush towards her in their tracks. The people behind those five or six had no idea what had happened, but they didnt dare to advance any further and only shouted loudly. Be careful, that person has hidden weapons, everyone be careful! While they were still shouting, Wen Xin gave a cold smile. These people were now realizing there were hidden weaponswasnt it toote? How amusing! Before they had finished speaking, Wen Xin casually flung more hidden weapons, and instantly, another group of people who had wanted to charge forward fell to the ground. Looking at the scene, Wen Xin gently tugged at Xiao Mis clothes, Now is the time, quick, we can leave! As soon as Wen Xin finished speaking, both she and Xiao Mi leaped down into the small garden behind the house,nding smoothly on the ground. Just then, the people who had been in the front yard also chased after them, and Wen Xin and Xiao Mi desperately ran, dodging the bullets behind them. However, both were ustomed to surviving under gunfire,pletely unfazed by such scenes. They quickly leaped out of the fence and got into the waiting car outside. Once in the car, Wen Xins phone in her pocket started to beep, and she took out her phone to look at the countdown on the screen. Quick! Go now, its about to explode! Wen Xin urged the driver to hurry to the car, she looked back at the manor that was getting farther and farther away, silently counting down the time 3 2 1 Just as their vehicle escaped the explosion radius, a huge explosion sound came from behind, and instantly, the sky lit up as if it were daytime. Xiao Mi turned in shock to look at the distant red glow, she couldnt believe that a bomb could be so precise, and its power was unimaginably strong Recovering from her shock, Xiao Mi turned to Wen Xin, eager to know who this Barry was who had given her the phone, how he could have such a thing, and how such a precision guided missile could possibly Who is this Barry, and how does he have such a thing? Wen Xins face was very calm at that moment, hearing Xiao Mis words, she slowly turned her head toward Xiao Mi, her eyes carrying a light smile, but Xiao Mi didnt know what she was smiling about. What are youughing at? Xiao Mi asked Wen Xin,pletely baffled, unable to understand what was funny about her question. Imughing at you. You dont even know who Barry is, and you dared to bring him to your base; arent you afraid he might be a bad person? Wen Xin gently massaged her own arm with her hand, because the action of climbing the wall just now had made her arm slightly sore. Seeing this, Xiao Mi, hearing Wen Xin mention the base, involuntarily withdrew her gaze, lowered her head, and did not know what to say for a moment. Dont be nervous, I also came along step by step, but seeing that you have achieved so much, I dont know whether to feel fortunate or sorry for you. I just feel a bit sorry for letting you suffer so much. Although Wen Xin had never been involved in the affairs of City S, she was somewhat familiar with the power distribution there. When Wen Xin saw the logo on the car, she roughly guessed which faction Xiao Mi belonged to. Xiao Mi lifted her head to look at Wen Xin, seemingly hesitant to speak, but Wen Xin reached out her hand and wrapped it around Xiao Mis neck, pulling Xiao Mi into her embrace before Xiao Mi could say anything. No need to exin to me, Im just feeling sorry for you. Im disappointed that you had to go through so much, but seeing your achievements today also makes me very happy for you. The two of them hugged tightly like this, and when both had stabilized their emotions, they released each other. As the sky outside the window began to brighten, Wen Xin spoke to Xiao Mi in a gentle tone to exin Barrys identity. Barry is the head of Facility 26, you must have heard of it, right? Whenever you need something, just speak directly to Barry; he can handle any weapons-rted issue. Having said that, Wen Xin suddenly remembered something, turned excitedly, You guys ran to City S, but do you have any news about Mu Chengxi? I heard from Luo Qiete that Mu Chengxi was in City P and was targeted by an assassin I wonder how he is now? An assassination? He was assassinated in City P? Two hours ago, I finally got through to Mu Beis phone, Im sure it was Mu Chengxi who answered, he seemed quite agitated but there was no mention of him being injured. Chapter 914 - 912 Wen Xin Poisoned, Situation Critical Chapter 914: Chapter 912 Wen Xin Poisoned, Situation Critical Physical fitness, though capable of enhancing ones physique, cannot, unlike concentration, allow one to touch upon the Transcendent. Awakening Extraordinary Genes is inherently dependent on the depth of ones concentration, and even after awakening, the benefits brought by entering concentration are particrly significant. Ice Sister curled her finger and a sh of frost passed by, isting Pei Jinye and the girl with the ponytail in a small separate space to prevent the forting conversation from disturbing their practice. Those who have memorized the textbook know that concentration is divided into four stages.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The first stage is minor concentration, where one focuses their mental will, immersing themselves in their Spiritual World to cleanse their inner impurities. If you can easily reach this stage, then congrattions, your mental will has already far surpassed that of ordinary people. The second stage is Major Concentration, which gathers mental focus much fasterpared to minor concentration. Your willpower will grow several times stronger, and at this stage, first-level Spirit ss Transcendent people would basically not be able to harm you. As for the remaining two stages,mon concentration and absolute concentration, youll naturally learn more once you get into Wu University. I wont mention them here; if you can reach the second stage now, youre already considered exceptionally talented. While people felt regretful, they also aspired to achieve such levels, their gaze turning towards Wang Jing. They couldnt help but be curious whether she had entered concentration yet. But then, they heard Ice Sister let out a surprised sound, and all eyes followed hersto their surprise, she was looking at Pei Jinye?!!! Everyone was somewhat taken aback. Ice Sister raised her eyebrow with interest, It seems I misjudged. This kid is entering concentration even faster than Wang Jing, without making a sound! Noticing that Wang Jing had not yet seeded in entering concentration, Ice Sister gestured for the students to look at Pei Jinye inside the barrier. Pay attention to Pei Jinyes breathing rate. He is currently in a state of concentration, his breathing at least three seconds slower than normalyes, nine seconds his state of concentration is perfect, watch closely Following Ice Sisters introduction, many ssmates began looking at Pei Jinye with amazement. Can he actually enter concentration? I never noticed before, but Pei Jinye actually looks quite handsome Hes quietly astonishing everyone. In the back row. Pei Jinyes deskmate was shocked at this moment: I thought Brother Ye was just there to blend into the background but it turns out Brother Ye is so fierce! Pei Jinye knew nothing about what was happening outside, as he was following a force within his body, fully immersed in his own dream. It was afort he had never experienced before. In his dream, he saw a white light orb. The orb emitted a gentle glow. He subconsciously reached out, and the moment his fingertip touched the orb, a multitude of tender green grass shoots broke free from the soils restraint and burst into the deste gray world of his Spiritual World. He had never realized that practicing the Breathing Method could allow him to witness such a peculiar scene Fresh grass shoots spread across the barrenndscape, heralding a revival of all things! Unaware of how much time had passed, Pei Jinye gradually regained consciousness. He had an epiphany that everything in his dream was rted to the gene fragment he had just encountered, and he was curious how much stronger he could be if he merged with other genes. After the dream shattered, Pei Jinye slowly opened his eyes. The girl with the ponytail had woken up at some point, and was now sitting in her seat, staring at him with a deep and distant gaze. ` Pei Jinye didnt know what she was muttering about and simply ignored her, turning his head to look at Ice Sister. So what do we do next? He was too embarrassed to say that he had slept too hard and had a very long dream. How is it? Did you find the little princess? Standing beside the car, Sun Ning couldnt see the people inside through the window, and he felt rather anxious As Xiao Mi opened the door, Sun Ning saw someone lying on Xiao Misp. He hurried to the other side of the car, excitedly opening the door, eager to confirm whether the person inside was Wen Xin. What what happened to her? Sun Ning, looking at Wen Xins abnormal flush, felt a sudden panic. He didnt know what condition she was in. Xiao Mi frowned slightly, lifting her eyes to look at Sun Ning and shook her head weakly, I dont know whats wrong with her. When I found her, she said she had been poisoned by Luo Qietes drug, but didnt know what it was Hearing that even Wen Xin didnt know what the drug was, Sun Nings face grew even grimmer. If even the divine doctor didnt know what poison she had ingested, what could he do? Lets not discuss this here. Get her inside first and see whats going on, then figure out what to do. I have a feeling something isnt right with her, and if ites to it, well take her back to Beijing Seeing Sun Nings sullen face, Xiao Mi also started to panic. If Sun Ning couldnt treat Wen Xin, she didnt know who else could help. Right, lets get the little princess back to her room. Ill give her a checkup, draw some blood Yes, a blood test might reveal what drug it is! Sun Ning was somewhat flustered. Seeing Wen Xinsplexion growing increasingly worse, he worried that the prolonged presence of the drug in her system could cause irreversible damage to her physiology. With Xiao Mis help, Sun Ning carried Wen Xin out of the car. The moment he touched her body, he felt as though hed been scorchedher high body temperature was indicative of of being poisoned by a certain drug. After speaking, Xiao Mi walked outside; arranging for Wen Xins medical situation was urgent. Chapter 915 - 913: Finally Waiting for You Chapter 915: Chapter 913: Finally Waiting for You Mu Chengxi got off the ne and immediately saw Wen Huai waiting for him in the hall. He quickly walked over to Wen Huai, whose brow furrowed slightly at the sight of Mu Chengxis injured arm. Brother-inw, your arm Its nothing, lets walk and talk. Mu Chengxi looked at the people behind Wen Huai, a bit puzzled. He hadnt expected such a force among Wen Huais group. These people are Mu Dong stepped forward, ncing at the several people behind Wen Huai with some confusion, sensing that their identities were probably not simple. Theyre Xiao Mis people. Lets go. My sister has already been brought out by Xiao Mi, but shes not in great shape and she needs you. As he spoke, Wen Huai led the way, departing the airport hall with Mu Chengxi and the others towards the direction of the airports apron. Muxi and Mu Nan followed behind Wen Huai and Mu Chengxi with confusion. Shouldnt they be leaving the airport directly instead of heading further inside? They couldnt understand why they were taking this route. It was only when they saw several nes on the apron that they realized the purpose of Wen Huai bringing them there. This This situation waspletely unexpected; who could have imagined that Xiao Mi had such capabilities. Get on the ne, were short on time, Wen Huai said, turning his head towards Mu Chengxi with an urgent tone. Hearing that Wen Xin was in a dangerous condition, Mu Chengxi felt extremely anxious. He had no mind to be surprised by anything; all he wanted was to see Wen Xin and find out her condition. Barry paced back and forth in the living room, looking at Xiao Mi, unable to start a conversation, but ultimately, he couldnt hold back and spoke up. Xiao Mi, how much longer for Mu Chengxi to arrive? Wen Xin has already been soaked in cold water twice. You know shes not well. We cant keep doing this. If Mu Chengxi doesnte soon Mu Chengxi has already got off the ne and will be here shortly. Stop rushing me, really. Xiao Mi rubbed her slightly aching temples; Barrys incessant urging was driving her mad. She was obviously aware of Wen Xins poor health, but she was helpless! Just as Xiao Mi finished speaking, the sound of a helicopternding came from outside. Xiao Mi immediately sprung up from the couch and dashed out of the vi to see Mu Chengxi jumping down from the ne, his white shirt stained with blood, looking somewhat disheveled. At that moment, Xiao Mi had no time to examine Mu Chengxi; she quickly ran to his side, grabbed his arm, and hurried him into the vi. Hurry up; my sister has been waiting for a long time. Only you can help her; shes been poisoned with that kind of drug. Xiao Mis words caused Mu Chengxi to freeze in ce, looking at her to confirm what she had just said. Mu Chengxi stopped moving, and so did Xiao Mi. She turned her head to look at him, Whats wrong with you? Luo Qiete poisoned my sister while taking her away. I cant exin it all to you now; just hurry up. Once my sister gets better, she can exin it to you slowly. Without waiting for Mu Chengxi to gather his thoughts, Xiao Mi pulled him straight into the room where Wen Xin was.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Wen Xiny on the bed, curled up into a ball. She clutched the nket tightly between her legs as if she were enduring something. After Mu Chengxi entered the room, Xiao Mi swiftly exited, closing the door behind her to prevent any disturbances for the two of them. Mu Chengxi casually took off his coat, walked to the bedside, and looked at Wen Xin, who had her eyes tightly shut and her face flushed red. With his well-defined hand, he gently brushed away the damp, wispy hair on Wen Xins forehead and softly pinched her earlobe. Seeing Wen Xin like this, Mu Chengxi felt a painful tug at his heart and a sensation of breathlessness. He slowly leaned in toward Wen Xin and gently kissed her forehead. Suddenly, Wen Xins eyes flew open, and her bloodshot eyes fixed on the man kneeling by her bed. Now, she couldnt make out the face of the man in front of her. There was only one thought in her mind: she wanted only Mu Chengxi. Wen Xin lifted her hand and forcefully pushed the man kneeling beside her, her voice soft but firm, Get away from me. I want Mu Chengxi, not you! While speaking, Wen Xin pushed the unwilling man again, bing irritated and trying to sit up. The next second, the man beside her pounced on her. Get lost! If you dare touch me, once Im better, Ill make sure you die! Definitely With a delicate voice, Wen Xin uttered fierce words, her hands pressing against the mans chest. She really liked the scent that emanated from him; she was truly afraid she might lose her resolve at any moment. Supporting himself, Mu Chengxi bowed his head to look at Wen Xin, hesitating for a moment before finding his voice. He then lowered his head and gently kissed the corner of Wen Xins lips. Baby, I am Mu Chengxi. Look at me Mu Chengxi cradled Wen Xins cheeks, urging her to look at him. Hearing the familiar voice, Wen Xin blinked her bloodshot eyes, hoping to see the man before her more clearly. But no matter how hard she tried, she couldnt make out his face. She shook her head but still reached out to grasp Mu Chengxis shoulders. You say youre Mu Chengxi. Then tell me why didnt Mu Chengxi want me when he first knew me Hearing Wen Xins question and seeing her flushed face, Mu Chengxi couldnt help but chuckle lightly, Because she is my spoiled brat, and I think shes still young Before Mu Chengxi could finish, his lips were captured by Wen Xin in a direct kiss. In a sh, Wen Xin rolled on top of him on the bed, taking control and tearing at him wildly Two hours had passed and Mu Chengxi hadnt left the room since he had entered. In the living room, everyone asionally nced in the direction of the upstairs room, their faces carrying that indescribable expression. Sitting beside Xiao Mi, Muxi peeled an orange for her and ced it in her hand, still in shock, unable to believe that Xiao Mi had such an estate in S City. Uh I heard youre Miss Wens sister. Should I address you as the Second Miss in the future? After learning about Xiao Mis identity from Mu Bei yesterday, Muxi had problems digesting the news. He had always seen Xiao Mi as a poor little thing and had not expected her to have such a status. Xiao Mi took the orange from Muxi and, with her usual smile, gently said to him, Indeed, there is such a rtionship, but you can still treat me as you used to. Thank you for taking care of me in the past. Xiao Mis gratitude towards Muxi was heartfelt. Having lived on the edge, Muxi was the only one willing to treat her genuinely. Therefore, she always remembered his kindness in her heart. Chapter 916 - 914: Master Xi... Is Miss Wen alright? Chapter 916: Chapter 914: Master Xi Is Miss Wen alright? Muxi watched Xiao Mi awkwardly cough, pointing outside to the courtyard, Is this base yours too? Yes, its mine, its a long story that Ill exinter. Right now, we need to deal with some Orang Family matters. Come with me to the conference room. Xiao Mi coughed awkwardly again, at a loss for how to exin the current situation, so she decided to change the subject, hoping to divert their attention. Mu Dong looked at Xiao Mis guilty expression, smiled softly, and patted Muxis shoulder, reminding him not to press too hard, as some things would eventually be known. Muxi got the hint and stood up from the sofa, giving Xiao Mi a tender and doting smile, Lets go, tell us the details. On the way there, Mu Dong had already conducted a thorough investigation of the Orang Organization, and they had gathered information on it in a short time. Nevertheless, any action they took would still need to be coordinated with Xiao Mis n. Xiao Mi saw the smile on Muxis face and knew what he was thinking; he was not one to give up easily. However, Xiao Mi deliberately ignored Muxi, not even looking at him. She was clueless about how to exin, and at the moment, she felt it would be easier to face Wen Xin. The next day, Wen Xin slowly woke up, feeling as if her whole body had been dismantled, her entire body like it was falling apart. She moved slightly, inhaling sharply because of the pain. It was as if she had experienced a dream she did not want to remember, full of embarrassing moments. Mu Chengxi gently embraced Wen Xin from behind, pulling her into his arms, his voice hoarse, Im sorry, it was my negligence that caused you to be lost and suffer so much. Hearing Mu Chengxis voice brought Wen Xin back to her senses. Despite the pain in her body, she quickly turned to look at the man holding her. Lifting her hands to cradle Mu Chengxis cheeks, her eyes brimming with surprise, Is it really you? Im so relieved that youre alright! Wen Xin hugged Mu Chengxi excitedly; she had been worried about his safety in P City, but seeing him now eased her anxious heart. Holding the excited Wen Xin, Mu Chengxi smiled softly, whispered in her ear, If I hadnte, who would have cured you of the poison? You almost Wen Xin raised her hand to cover Mu Chengxis mouth, stopping him from saying anything else that could embarrass her. The poison was strange. At first, it only made me weak, unable to resist, and then itchanged.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Thinking of the poison, Wen Xin felt a chill; if Xiao Mi hadnt found her in time, she wasnt sure what she might have done. She had been in despair while waiting for Mu Chengxi She had even thought of taking her own life. Looking into Wen Xins bright eyes, Mu Chengxi held her tightly, his head resting on her neck, he said in a muffled voice, There wont be a next time. I wont give anyone the chance to harm you again. Has grandmother replied? She must be worried about us, right? With such a serious incident, it would be troubling if we made the old woman too anxious. Suddenly, Wen Xin looked up at Mu Chengxi while in his embrace, truly afraid that Old Madam Mu might have issues because of this incident. She would feel guilty if something happened, after all, it was all caused by her. Mu Chengxi raised his hand to rub Wen Xins head and embraced her as they sat up from the bed, We havent had the chance to call Grandma yet. Its still night in Beijing, so lets wait until dawn to call her. As Mu Chengxi raised his hand, Wen Xin noticed the injury on his arm and immediately sat up from the bed, grabbing Mu Chengxis wrist. Did you get this injury in P City? Looking at Wen Xins distressed expression, Mu Chengxi squeezed her cheek with his other hand, Hmm, I got ambushed in P City. Its just a superficial wound, dont worry. Mu Bei got it worse, he had his shoulder shot through, but theres no serious issue since we have the doctors you arranged at the base. After speaking, Mu Chengxi hugged Wen Xin into his embrace, lowered his head, and gently kissed her forehead, This is the first time Ive contemted murder. I wont let Luo Qiete off; Ive already taken care of him at the P City base. As for his power in S City, Ill find a way to swallow it up too. Wen Xin looked up at Mu Chengxi and smiled softly,zily blinking her eyes at him. Ive blown up the base of the Orang Organization, just not sure about the casualties. If Luo Qiete survives the explosion, he wont end up well either Wen Xin said this with a secretive smile, her voice soft as she briefly told Mu Chengxi about her actions. After listening to Wen Xins story, Mu Chengxi let out a helpless chuckle. As a man, he could understand Luo Qietes feelings and even felt his mood lift at the instant karma. Getting such retribution forying hands on his woman seemed like the best oue. After chatting with Mu Chengxi for a while, Wen Xin unwrapped the gauze on his arm to check his wound, theny back down in bed and fell asleep. Mu Chengxi watched Wen Xins peaceful sleeping face, feeling a warmth in his heart. He gently kissed her cheek, then went into the bathroom, changed into a new set of clothes, and left the bedroom. As Mu Chengxi exited the bedroom, Mu Dong and Muxi, along with others, walked in from outside. Seeing Mu Chengxi, they all respectfully saluted him. Master Xi Master Xi Is Miss Wen alright? Muxi, noticing the marks on Mu Chengxis corbone, spoke a bit absent-mindedly, not having seen Wen Xin emerge, he was somewhat concerned about her Shes fine for now. Resolve the S City matter as quickly as possible, and then well return to Beijing. I need to take her for a check-up. While talking, Mu Chengxi sat down on the couch in the living room, his gazending on Xiao Mi, Do you have any arrangements? We are not familiar with S City, so well follow your lead. When Wen Xin was in the room, she had told Mu Chengxi about Xiao Miing to rescue her and warned him not to ask about Xiao Mis power, as Xiao Mi might not be willing to answer. Master Xi, weve already taken care of the matter. We can return to Beijing this afternoon. Muxi, who had been silent until now, spoke up with a hint of excitement. They had just returned from the base of the Orang Organization, and they had left the follow-up matters to Xiao Mis people to handle. Chapter 917 - 915: I Only Have Admiration for My Wife Chapter 917: Chapter 915: I Only Have Admiration for My Wife When he saw the extent of the devastation at the base, he felt there was absolutely no need to waste time dealing with the aftermath. Luo Qiete died in the explosion then, his body has been found, and it has been confirmed to be Luo Qiete, as for the Orang Organization, there probably arent many of them left now When Mu Chengxi heard Muxis words, he was slightly taken aback and looked up at Barry sitting in the corner. At that moment, Barry seemed to have noticed Mu Chengxis gaze as well, he turned his head toward Mu Chengxi and nodded slightly. With a definite answer obtained, Mu Chengxi was not too surprised, retracted his gaze, and looked at Xiao Mi, Have you investigated? Does this matter have anything to do with Independent State? Upon hearing Mu Chengxi mention Independent State, Xiao Mi suddenly lifted her head and shook it. We havent had time to investigate whether this matter is rted to Independent State, but whats certain is that the power of Independent State has always wanted to woo Luo Qiete. The Old Fox was interested in Luo Qietes influence in P City, but they never closed the deal. As Xiao Mi finished speaking, a door-opening sound came from upstairs, and Wen Xin came down dressed in the clothes Xiao Mi had prepared, appearing somewhatnguid, looking not much different from before. When everyone saw Wen Xin, they all stood up, greeting her very respectfully and politely.
Miss Wen. Wen Xin looked at Mu Dong, Muxi, and Mu Nan who greeted her, she lightly raised her eyebrows, not at all surprised by their appearance, which seemed to be within expectations. After responding indifferently, Wen Xin walked over to Mu Chengxis side and sat down next to him; Mu Chengxi gently wrapped his arms around her. Why did you wake up after sleeping for just a short while? Are there any ufortable ces in your body? Nothing much, just a bit tired, I am hungry. Since the dinner began that night, Wen Xin had only eaten a meal at Luo Qietes house, and now she was so hungry she couldnt sleep, so she simply got up to wash up and eat something. Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xin with a tender and pampering smile, lifted his head, and looked at Xiao Mi, Is there some food prepared? The kitchen has been ready for a while, and no one had eaten yet. Lets go eat, and after eating, we can prepare to return to Beijing. Xiao Mi somewhat avoided Wen Xins gaze, worried that now Wen Xin was well again, she would ask about her affairs in S City, and she was anxious about how she would exin these matters. These issues were tooplex, and she was somewhat unsure how to start exining them. As she spoke, Xiao Mi stood up, her gaze somewhat evasive, and ran toward the dining area. Mu Chengxi watched Xiao Mis actions and smiled gently, turning his head to look at Wen Xin, Xiao Mis guilty appearance is somewhat simr to yours Listening to Mu Chengxis deep voice, Wen Xin lowered her head and slightly curled her lips, but she quickly realized that he was mocking her. Wen Xin slowly lifted her head, her gaze coldly fixating on Mu Chengxi, and she raised her eyebrows at him, Mr. Mu, what do you mean by that? I always feel theres more to your words Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xin with a doting smile, stretched out his hand to wrap around her waist, and pulled her into his embrace, then leaned down to kiss the corner of Wen Xins lips.N?v(el)B\\jnn I did not, I only have admiration for my wife, theres absolutely no other intention! Mu Chengxi held Wen Xin tightly in his arms. After going through this incident, he felt that only by holding Wen Xin tightly could he calm down. The people in the dining room looked at the two people hugging each other tightly in the living room, their brows unconsciously furrowing. I really didnt expect Master Drunk to have such a side, its truly iprehensible! Barry crossed his arms in front of his chest, showing a face eager for the drama,pletely unable to ept that their Master Drunk could also be like this. Who would have thought, right? Unless I saw it with my own eyes, I wouldnt believe that our Master Xi could have such a side, who would dare believe it. Mu Dong sat on the chair and spoke lightly, turning his head to look at his brothers sitting beside him, seeking their agreement. Muxi didnt look toward Mu Chengxi, but stared nkly at Xiao Mi, his thoughts in disarray, unable toprehend how the pitiful creature he had brought back to the base had such strength. After everyone had eaten, Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi discussed with Mu Dong and a few others about Luo Qietes escape from their grasp, suspecting someone had helped from behind, allowing Luo Qiete the chance to escape. They were now eager to find out who helped Luo Qiete and wanted to catch the person who leaked their ns. Having no part in it, Muxi walked outside, where he sat down in a small garden outside the vi. He surveyed the surroundings, feeling an inexplicable irritation; he still couldnt understand how Xiao Mi had transformed so dramatically. Xiao Mi came out of the vi and saw Mu Xi sitting alone in the small garden. She walked over and sat down beside him. Whats wrong? Theyre all discussing matters in the room, why are you out here alone? Mu Xi turned his head to look at Xiao Mi and chuckled helplessly. I thought my experiences had made me strong enough to see through a person, but I never expected the pitiful creature I pictured to have such capabilities. A look of helplessness in his eyes, he stared at Xiao Mis estate, still unable to ept this reality. Xiao Mi, seeing how deeply affected Mu Xi was, chuckled softly, raised her hand, and gently patted his shoulder. Actually, Im very grateful for your care, for saving me when I felt utterly hopeless. If it werent for you, I might have been dead by now. Hearing Xiao Mis words, Mu Xi merely gave a coldugh, finding her words absurd. To be lost in despair was simply a betrayal of his feelings. Do you know that what youre doing is deceit? Deceiving my feelings. Do you think I look ridiculous when you face me? Mu Xis emotions were somewhat out of control, and in an instant, he just couldnt ept the reality. He felt mocked and deceived. As he spoke, Mu Xi shook off Xiao Mis hand from his shoulder and abruptly stood up from the bench, not wanting to say another word to Xiao Mi. Xiao Mi looked at her stiff hand, still hanging in the air, and chuckled helplessly, shaking her head. Is it that whatever I say, you will not believe? Even if I exin, do you think Im deceiving you? But I really never thought of deceiving you! Chapter 921 - 919 Barry: I Just Feel Like Im Jinxed Chapter 921: Chapter 919 Barry: I Just Feel Like Im Jinxed Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi returned to Beijing at around nine oclock at night, with Mu Chengxu and Yuan Junye waiting for them in the airport lobby. Wen Xin asked Wen Huai and Xiao Mi to take Barry back to the Wen family first, while she and Mu Chengxi went straight to the Mu familys old mansion, where Old Madam Mu was still waiting for them. As they got into Yuan Junyes car, Mu Chengxu quickly turned her head from the passenger seat to look at Mu Chengxi and Wen Xin, and she immediately noticed the injury on Mu Chengxis arm. What happened to your arm? Its nothing serious, just a minor injury. How has Grandmother been these past few days? Mu Chengxi pulled the sleeve on his arm, covering the wound tightly and avoiding Mu Chengxus view as he changed the subject to inquire about Old Madam Mus condition.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Mu Chengxu could tell that Mu Chengxi didnt want to discuss the injury, so she didnt press further and simply ryed the state of Old Madam Mu over the past couple of days to Mu Chengxi and Wen Xin. When Wen Xin heard that Zhuge Jingming had been checking on Old Madam Mus health every day, she felt somewhat relieved, as Zhuge Jingming still seemed to understand the people he cared about. After discussing Old Madam Mu, Mu Chengxu shared the news about Jiang Desheng with Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi, noticing their clueless expressions and feeling slightly startled.
Wasnt this something the two of you did? Wen Xin and Mu Chengxi looked at each other and shook their heads in unison. This matter doesnt really have much to do with us Wen Xin paused, recalling the words Xiao Mi had mentioned before the banquet started. Without much thought, she guessed this probably involved Xiao Mi. Hearing Wen Xin stop mid-sentence, Mu Chengxi turned his head to look at her, seemingly catching on to something from her expression. He lightly smiled at Wen Xin before skillfully changing the subject. Whats the situation with the Jiang family now? Is Jiang Desheng still alive? Jiang Desheng is still in the intensive care unit, not dead, but his condition is not good. Hes been hypothermic for too long, and the chances of recovery are slim. I heard that Jiang familys exiled youngest son hase back. Yuan Junye, who was driving, spoke indifferently. He had run into Ling Yichen at noon, and Ling Yichen had mentioned what he witnessed at the hospital, implying that it might truly be the end for the Jiang family. After hearing Yuan Junyes words, Mu Chengxi responded faintly and didnt say anything further, quietly thinking about when it would be appropriate for the Jiang familys military factory to go bankrupt. If the Jiang family faced troubles and their military factory went bankrupt, the Jiang family might be erased from Beijing altogether. Sitting beside Mu Chengxi, Wen Xin was surprised by his silence. She turned to look at him, gently rested her head on his shoulder, and chose not to disturb him. On the way back to the Wen family, Xiao Mi looked at Barry, who was catching up on sleep in the car, with anticipation and gently poked his shoulder with her finger. Hey, I couldnt ask you on the car since my sister was there, but when you say my sister is Time Lord Xun, do you mean slightly tipsy from Institute 26? Hearing Xiao Mis mor by his ear, Barry slowly opened his eyes, his gaze dropping to look at Xiao Mi, who was expectantly facing him. Theres no use, our Master Drunk has said it, we will not do business with people from S city. Xiao Mi wasnt the first person from S city to want to do business with Institute 26, but all those who spoke up were ruthlessly rejected by Wen Xin. This time, Xiao Mi believed, Wen Xin would probably not agree either. After all, no one could make Wen Xin break her own rules, not even her own little sister, right? Wen Huai, listening to Barry and Xiao Mis conversation, turned his head towards them, genuinely intrigued. My sister said she wouldnt do business with people from S city, but she probably didnt say she cant give a batch of weapons to her own little sister, did she? After all, we are all family. Wen Huais sudden remark brightened Xiao Mis previously disappointed eyes. His words reminded Xiao Mi that it wasnt impossibleit could simply be a gift. Xiao Mi excitedly looked at Barry, causing Barry to unconsciously frown; he had no idea that Young Master Wen possessed such a tricky skill. Its not up to me to decide. Though Im in charge of Institute 26, its not my personal property. If you have anything to discuss, go find Master Drunk. Its out of my hands! Barry was somewhat desperate. He pulled up his clothes over his head, feeling like crying without tears. He felt that ever since Master Drunk returned to Beijing, he had be a ma for grievances. He not only earned less than before but also invested much more, truly shattering his heart. Wen Huai and Xiao Mi, seeing Barrys state, couldnt help but chuckle lightlythis guy seemed a bit miserable The group finally arrived at the Wen family home. Mr. Jiang, upon seeing the two return together, stood up excitedly from the sofa. Youre back, is your sister safe? Nothings happened, right? Xiao Mi and Wen Huai hadpletely forgotten about Mr. Jiang still being in Beijing; they were slightly taken aback and a bit surprised to see him at their home. My sister is fine, she was just taken away by someone with malicious intent toward her, but they didnt hurt her. Before Xiao Mi could speak, Wen Huai lightly recounted what had happened in S city without going into unnecessary details. He especially omitted the part about Wen Xin being poisoned. Mr. Jiang studied Wen Huai and Xiao Mi, looking for any sign of guilt on their calm faces, but after a while, both seemed absolutely sincere. Since thats the case, then I am relieved. I didnt leave because I was worried about your sisters situation. Now that everyone is back, thats good. Mr. Jiang sat back on the sofa with a relieved expression, adjusting his sses gently, and spoke to Wen Huai and Xiao Mi with concern. Alright, since youre both back safe and sound, go upstairs, take a shower, and thene down for dinner. The butler has had the kitchen prepare your suppereat something and then get some good rest. Okay, we will go upstairs to take a shower first, thene down for dinner, Wen Huai said as he gently nudged thenguid Xiao Mi, who was leaning on the sofa, signaling her to head up for a wash. Just as they reached the stair corner, they paused, both ncing back at Mr. Jiang sitting on the living room sofa, but seeing nothing amiss, they headed upstairs directly. Every little action of Wen Huai and Xiao Mi was noticed by Mr. Jiang, his lips curving into a slight smile, finding these two youngsters quite interesting. The more he interacted with them, the more adorable he found them. Chapter 925: 923 Chapter 925: 923 Yan Qing listened, and with a helpless chuckle at Wen Xins unreasonable tone, he found himself somewhat powerless to argue back. Boss, if the problem lies with me, Ill definitely admit it, but I really dont know anything, how can you expect me to confess, huh? Feeling since he couldnt rify the situation, Yan Qing thought it was better to just let it be; anyway, Wen Xin still needed him for something, so she couldnt really do anything to him. If you dont admit it, then you solve the cloning issue. Next time, I dont want to hear any excuses. Wen Xinzed back in her chair, shifting her position and squinting at Yan Qing, waiting for him to give her a satisfactory reply. Seemingly admitting defeat, Yan Qing turned his camera to face theputer next to him, showing his own screen to Wen Xin. Boss, you really are my ancestor, Ill get right on it now, and if youre worried, you can watch me the whole time In the end, Yan Qing truly felt helpless and thought having such a boss was the greatest luck he could have in this lifetime. Wen Xin observed Yan Qings expression, raised an eyebrow, and said, I dont have time to watch you work, just handle it well yourself, Ill wait for a satisfactory oue from you.
After hanging up on Yan Qings call, Wen Xin stood up from her chair, her curiosity piqued by the lively noises outside and wanting to go take a look. When Wen Xin reached the living room, she discovered it waspletely empty, which left her somewhat puzzled about where everyone had gone. As she walked out of the living room, Wen Xin saw the servant cleaning the entrance. She spoke gently and politely: Where have Mu Chengxi and the others gone? Miss, Master Xi has gone to look for the guests in the entertainment room The maid replied very respectfully as she looked at Wen Xin, who indeedmanded a sense of awe from her. Hearing the servants reply, Wen Xin gave a faint acknowledgment before heading towards the direction of the entertainment room. Upon entering the entertainment room, Wen Xin saw Mu Chengxi sitting on the sofa with a ck game piece in his hand, his brow slightly furrowed, as if contemting where to ce it on the board. Tiptoeing behind Mu Chengxi, Wen Xin moved beside him, eyeing the game pieces on the board with her beautiful eyes half-closed, seemingly pondering over the game as well, Noticing the movement behind him, Mu Chengxi turned around, looked at Wen Xins serious contemting face, and extended his hand, cing the piece in Wen Xins palm. You ce this piece, said Mu Chengxi, affectionately smiling at Wen Xin who stood behind him. He was not just passing the piece to her, but he was also curious to see where she would choose to ce it. Wen Xin looked at the piece in her hand and without much hesitation, immediately ced it at the far corner of the board. The onlookers who had some understanding of the game felt that Wen Xins move was rather absurd. The favorable situation Mu Chengxi seemed to have was disrupted by Wen Xins single move. Mu Chengxi hadnt expected Wen Xins piece tond there either, but he didnt show the same disappointment as the others, just quietly waited for Wen Xin to continue the game. Her opponent, Ling Yichen, was also momentarily taken aback by Wen Xins move. He had considered many possibilities for her move, but this was one hed never thought of. Miss Wen, are you sure you want to ce your piece here? Ling Yichen thought that Wen Xin might not have much understanding of Go. He even wanted to go easy on her and was considering giving Wen Xin a chance to take back a move. Wen Xin walked around from behind the sofa and sat down next to Mu Chengxi, looking at Ling Yichen with a calm face and shook her head very seriously. No need, please continue. Seeing how confident Wen Xin was, the expressions of the onlookers becameplicated. They could all tell that Wen Xins move was doomed to fail from the moment it was yed. They couldnt understand where her confidence wasing from. Ling Yichen, seeing Wen Xin full of confidence, timely retracted his offer of advice and said to her in a gentle tone, Miss Wen, you are too kind. Wen Xin did not respond to Ling Yichens words but just slightly raised her eyebrows, her gaze cool as she watched Ling Yichens ced stone.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xins confident manner, his deep eyes fixed on her expression, and suddenly found it very interesting. He always felt that Wen Xin was up to something. Indeed, after three exchanges, Ling Yichen looked at the board in disbelief, then raised his head to look at Wen Xin. How is this possible? How is it not possible? Mister Ling, you are very gracious. Wen Xins dark bright eyes looked at the incredulous Ling Yichen with a faint smile, then she turned to look at Mu Chengxi sitting beside her and raised her eyebrows at him. At that moment, Wen Xinpletely ignored the gazes of the people around her. To her, their thoughts didnt matter, she just wanted to know if Mu Chengxi felt that sense of unexpected surprise. Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xin sitting next to him, tightened his grip on her hand, and rubbed her hand back with his thumb. Just then, amotion came from the doorway as Mu Dong led a group of people in. It was Qian Meng and his followers, which included several heirs from noble families that Wen Xin didnt recognize. Master Xi, Miss Wen. The arrival of Qian Meng surprised everyone. However, at that moment, Mu Chengxi stood up, walked over to Qian Meng, and began introducing Qian Meng and his friends to his own friends. I know you all know each other, there might have been some misunderstandings between me and Qian Meng before, but thats all in the past now. Today, Ive brought everyone here to get reacquainted, Following Mu Chengxis lead, Qian Meng also greeted everyone warmly. The group exchanged pleasantries, dissipating the previous tension and livening up the atmosphere. The living room sofas quickly filled up with people chatting casually. Right then, someone brought up the topic of Wen Xins disappearance at the party, leading to a mysterious silence. Seeing the atmosphere turn awkward, Gu Yanzhe tactfully glossed over the subject, urging everyone to drop the discussion. Mu Dong prepared some tea and fruit tes, brought them over to the coffee table; this was also an attempt to shift attention away from the issue of Mu Chengxi and Wen Xins disappearance at the party. In that moment, taking advantage of the generalck of attention, Qian Meng sidled up to Wen Xin. He was about to say something to Wen Xin when he saw the aircraft model diagram disyed on her phone,ughed and said, No wonder the uncle says youre a genius, youre researching such things. Chapter 928 - 926: The Ultimate Doting Allows Her to Have Her Way Chapter 928: Chapter 926: The Ultimate Doting Allows Her to Have Her Way Qian Meng not only wasnt upset with Wen Xins actions, but he was extremely excited to take the chips she handed over. Starting today, if Miss Wen has any requests, just say the word, and Ill do my best as a little brother. With that, Qian Meng put the chips Wen Xin gave him into his pocket, looking absolutely thrilled. Standing aside, Mu Chengxi looked at Wen Xin with an indulgent smile, It looks like I wont need to sit at the mahjong table anymore, youre up. Wen Xin raised an eyebrow, the corners of her slightly upturned eyes naughty yetzy. Everyone else, looking at the two big shots, felt like they should scram and not disturb their world for two. At that moment, a servant came over, Young master, lunch is ready. Mu Chengxi responded and whispered to Wen Xin, Well go for lunch after finishing this hand. No sooner had he finished speaking than Wen Xin drew a tile and knocked down the only remaining four on the table, Self-draw with two kangs, I win again. Thanks.
Watching Wen Xins action, the three other people at the table couldnt help but twitch at the corners of their eyes. Was this youngdy too terrifying? She was ruthless in her teachings.N?v(el)B\\jnn After eating, the group sat chatting, and Qian Meng still couldnt figure out why Wen Xin was so skilled; it was as if she knew what cards everyone held, and that was especially frightening. He turned his head and curiously asked Wen Xin, Hey, boss, can you tell me why you y so well, huh? Hearing Qian Mengs question, Wen Xin sat crookedly on the sofa, nced at him, shifted to a morefortable position, and spokenguidly. There are only so many cards. Watch what everyone ys and youll know whats in hand, you just have to guess a bit. Hearing Wen Xins answer, the others gasped and looked at her in disbelief. Could Wen Xins memory really be so good? Qian Meng, having heard Wen Xins reply, instantly felt like saying nothing more. He waspletely convinced by his loss. The group spent a while in the living room, then someone bid farewell to Mu Chengxi, and the rest, feeling no more amusement, left together. Finally, only Qian Meng, Ling Yichen, Gu Yanzhe, and Liang Luoyu remained in the living room. Even Yuan Junye had left with the others. Liang Luoyu watched Qian Meng lounging on the sofa with a slight frown, quite puzzled as to why Qian Meng was still sitting there. Given his previous rtionship with Mu Chengxi, didnt he feel awkward? Hey, Qian Meng, why arent you leaving? Dont think that Master Xi is no longer holding a grudge over past events and start thinking youre one of us. Why so thick-skinned? Liang Luoyus previous arrogance was on full disy. He hadnt been in Beijing for a long time and wasnt very aware of the recent events, but his dislike for Qian Meng hadnt changed. Qian Meng looked at Liang Luoyu with a faint smile, showing no offense. He turned his head towards Wen Xin. Little princess, I have something to discuss with you. Can we step aside and talk? Qian Meng hadnt actuallye over to join themotion. He hade to discuss matters concerning the Independent State with Wen Xin today. However, he had stumbled upon such an interesting event and naturally wanted to join in, so he stayed around to y with these people for a while. Hey, who are you calling little princess? Do you have any manners? Do you have any idea Liang Luoyu felt that Qian Mengs way of addressing Wen Xin was really impolite. The cheesy nickname little princess could actuallye out of his mouth; wasnt he afraid of Master Xi taking him to task? Liang Luoyu wanted to say something else when he saw Wen Xin put away her phone and tuck it back into her pocket, standing up and addressing Qian Meng, Come upstairs to the study with me. With that, Wen Xin stood and walked upstairs, and Qian Meng followed her eagerly, trotting behind her up the stairs. Liang Luoyu could hardly believe the scene before him and stood up excitedly, pointing in the direction where Wen Xin and Qian Meng had left. Master Xi they, dont you care? Gu Yanzhe nced at the excited Liang Luoyu, then stood up, grasping Liang Luoyus hand that was pointing in Wen Xins direction, and pulled it down. You havent been in Beijing for a while, there are some things you dont know. In any case, Qian Meng isnt an outsider. He is Miss Wens man, and from now on, were all one family, so you should live in harmony. This alienating attitude of yours isnt good. Gu Yanzhe knew the ins and outs, but he couldnt exin them to Liang Luoyu right now, so all he could do was try to calm Liang Luoyus mood as much as possible and make him ept the situation. Liang Luoyu was somewhat in disbelief that Gu Yanzhe would say such a thing. He looked towards Mu Chengxi to confirm Gu Yanzhes words. Mu Chengxi lifted his eyes just in time to meet Liang Luoyus, and casually picked up the cigarette case on the table, lit a cigarette, took a drag, his eyebrows raising slightly, and nodded towards Liang Luoyu. Gu Yanzhe is right. Qian Meng is from the ancient martial arts family. The innate mission of the ancient martial arts family is to protect the Monarch of the Independent State. Wen Xin happens to be this generations Monarch of the Independent State, so naturally, Qian Meng has be Wen Xins follower. From now on, were all one of our own. Mu Chengxi patiently exined to Liang Luoyu, and in doing so, also to Ling Yichen. Both were quite influential in his circle, and rifying things was also a way to avoid any future misunderstandings. After hearing Mu Chengxis exnation, Liang Luoyu was still somewhat in disbelief. He knew about Wen Xins identity but had not expected there to be any connection with Qian Meng, which truly surprised him. Master Xi, this I will pay attention to my attitude in the future Although Liang Luoyu still didnt much like Qian Meng, they were brothers from the same family, and he would try to ovee it. Qian Meng and Wen Xin walked into the study. Qian Meng took out a USB drive from his pocket and ced it in front of Wen Xin, This is from Moore for you, little princess. She tried to contact you earlier but couldnt find you, so she asked me to convey the message. Wen Xin nced at the USB drive on the table, picked it up, and slipped it into her pocket, not wanting to look at it just yet. She preferred to wait a bit longer. What else did Moore tell you? Wen Xin knew Moore and Qian Meng were close, and if Moore had any arrangements, Qian Meng would probably know. She wanted to find out what Moore wanted to convey through Qian Meng. Moore said to me that little princess cane back to the Independent State at any time. The Elders Guild of the Independent State will hold the Elder handover ceremony in ten days. It is tentatively set for fifteen days from now, to inaugurate a new term for the Chosen One. Those people can hardly wait to make their move against you. Moore has recently partnered with Alfredo. Alfredo has assured Moore that he will protect you resolutely, without any betrayal. They will help you take control of the Independent State. When Moore couldnt find Wen Xin, her first reaction was to tell all of her decisions to Qian Meng, hoping he could pass them on, saving a lot of time. Chapter 932 - 930: If You Want to Play, Play Bigger Chapter 932: Chapter 930: If You Want to y, y Bigger Mu Chengxi spoke in a gentle tone, turning his head to look at Wen Xin, trying to detect any different expression on her face. Wen Xin casually tossed her phone onto her seat and picked up her tablet, seriously browsing through the dark web, then she spoke somewhat indifferently. Shes already the worlds third-ranked assassin. It would be abnormal for her not to have her own power base, right? I just didnt expect her to be in S City. At this point, Wen Xins hand suddenly paused. She remembered something Barry had mentioned to her C Xiao Mi wanted to ask her for some weapons. Wen Xin picked up her phone from the seat again and dialed Barrys number; the call connected quickly. Master Drunk, what made you think of calling me? You didnte to see me off at Facility 26 that day; now you remember me! Barrys tone was somewhat intive, it sounded as though he was coquettishlyining to Wen Xin, but Wen Xin was not in the mood to waste words with him. Do you have in stock the weapons Xiao Mi asked you for? If so, just arrange them for her. The funds can be deducted from my ount! Upon hearing Wen Xins instructions, Barry was slightly stunned. He couldntprehend why Wen Xin would exceptionally decide to do business in S City for Xiao Mis sake.
Let alone the issue of money, this action would certainly elicit dissatisfaction from other areas. Its well-known that S City is already chaotic without advanced weapons and sometimes the situation is uncontroble. But now, if Facility 26 were to provide weapons to S City, the consequences would be unimaginable. It was a bit terrifying. Wen Xin was utterly unconcerned about Barrys caution. Shezily leaned back in her chair and spoke with arrogance. Since when have I ever considered others opinions when doing things? Do I need others to judge whether what I do is right or not? As long as Im happy, thats enough. As she spoke, Wen Xin let out a lightugh unconsciously. She too found it quite amusing. I previously avoided doing business in S City because I didnt want to get involved in all those messy affairs, but now the situation is different. I heard that a part of the Shadow Alliances force is in S City, so lets stir up even more chaos there. For me, thats the happiest thing. Wen Xin was now entertaining the idea of enjoying the turmoil. Previously, she could afford to not care much, but now, things were no longer the same. Only by creating more chaos could she increase her odds against the Independent State. Since they liked to y, she would y it big Upon hearing Wen Xins words, only one thought came to Barrys mind, and that was that Wen Xin had gone mad Yet, it was precisely this kind of madness in Wen Xin that he adored. No problem, Ill take this order. As long as you, Master Drunk, are happy, what does it matter to me if the world turns chaotic!N?v(el)B\\jnn Since the day Barry met Wen Xin, he only had one thought C to apany this little princess well, aiming to make her happy in all the things he did. Although he could be petty at times, he had never refused Wen Xins requests, because he knew that without Wen Xin, there would be no today for him, and he was grateful to her. After hanging up with Barry, Wen Xin continued to look at the messages on the dark web. Mu Chengxi reached out and held Wen Xins hand, which was on the tablet, gently pinching the tips of her fingers. Are you going to take action? Mu Chengxis voice was somewhat hoarse, as if suppressing certain emotions, making it somewhat elusive. Wen Xin lifted her head from the tablet and turned to look at Mu Chengxi, who was driving. Hmm, the Elders of the Independent State are going to make a move in ten days, so I might as well go back to watch the excitement. Some issues have to be settled eventually. Wen Xin looked at Mu Chengxi, her beautiful eyes carrying a soft, broken smile. She didnt wish to hide her thoughts from Mu Chengxi, and she also knew that Mu Chengxi had always been paving the way for her. Mu Chengxi took advantage of the red light to turn his head toward Wen Xin, his gaze suddenly softening as he looked into her eyes. Then I must speed up as well, get things sorted out, and apany you to the Independent State. Im aiming to resolve the issues so we can go home for the New Year. In his heart, Mu Chengxi silently calctedit should be enough in two months, right? Wen Xin regarded Mu Chengxi silently, not speaking out loud, but she was very clear in her heart that with Mu Chengxi, she had a mountain to lean on, no longer struggling alone. As Mu Chengxis car just entered the courtyard of the research institute, Ma Wenyuan hurried out from the physics research institute, rushing in front of Mu Chengxis car and blocking Wen Xins path. Wen Xin looked at Ma Wenyuan, who stood in front of the car, unconsciously frowning. Uncle Ma, what are you doing? Wen Xin got out of the car, looking at Ma Wenyuan with some iprehension as to why he would act this way. I heard you wereing to the research institute, so I waited here for you. Hurry up ande with me; stop running away. The research institute needs you now! Ma Wenyuan had always been indulgent toward Wen Xin. He knew that certain sights would evoke emotions in her, so he hadnt forced her to work at the research institute. But todays situation was really too unique. Even if Wen Xin couldnt ept it, he couldnt worry too much anymore; he needed Wen Xins expertise and some skills unique to her. With that, Ma Wenyuan took Wen Xin by the arm and led her into the research institute. Wen Xin looked at Ma Wenyuans agitated state and didnt refuse him, but when she walked into the research institute, she still felt ufortable and wanted to break free from the grip on her wrist. At this moment, Ma Wenyuan seemed to realize Wen Xins resistance and, somewhat helplessly, released her hand. Wen Xin, do you really n to never enter this ce for the rest of your life? Indeed, there are many unpleasant things here, but have you ever thought about it? You are their heir, carrying their hopes on your shoulders. Ive always understood you and never forced you toe back. Ive even been nurturing Wen Huai. I hope he can aplish those things. Having said that, Ma Wenyuan sighed helplessly. He didnt want to trouble Wen Xin, so he had always been pressing Wen Huai to strive to do well. But there are some things that nobody else can take over! I dont know if you remember, but your mother said you were born for physics, that they all had high hopes for you. I hope you wont shy away. We are now facing a bottleneck and need you to lead us out, just as your father did, leading the entire team to sess! Ma Wenyuan looked at Wen Xin, hoping to move her with his sincerity, and even more so, he hoped that Wen Xin would think of her parents and take up the responsibility of the research institute The research institute truly needed her now. Wen Xin furrowed her brows, her head bowed, deep in thought, but it was clear that her entire being was resisting, yet she was trying hard topromise. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!